A COMPENDIOUS H I S TOR Y Of the CATHOLIC C H U R C K From the Year 600 untill the Year 1 600. shewing Her DEFORMATION And REFORMATION. Together with The RISE, REIGN, R AGE, and BEG I N-FALL Of the ROMAN ANTICHRIST, With many other profitable Inftru6lions. Gathered out of divers W R I T E R S of the feveral times, and other His TO RIES> By ALEXANDER EETRIE. LMinifler of the Scots Congregation at Rotterdam, Plalm HI. IVhat we ba've beard and known, and our Fathers have told us, we will not hide them from their Children: shewing unto the Generation to comet the praife of the Lord , and his Jlrergth , and his wonder full Works that he hath done* Cyprian dc zclo & li vore : EviU shall be efchued the more readily , if the beginning and greatnefs of ttbekr-own. Origen contra Ccl fum , Lib. 5 . ^sbe is deemed to have tnadeprogrefs in Thilofophy , who being ac' e^uatnted with the dtfputes of different opinions , hath chofen the be(l reafons among them • So lam boldto fajf t that he ts the wifeft among Chrijlians y who hath mofi diligently confidered the jeveral SeBs of Jews and Chriflians. H A G U E: Printed by A D R I AN V L AC M. DC LXIL \ \ \ TO HIS HIGHNES W I L L I A M THE III, By the Grace of God PRINCE of ORANGE. Coant ofNfijpiw, Cat^enehgen , Vianden , Diet^, Lingen, Moeurs, J9 John Knox. lohn Sletdan. John Serres. lohi Semeca, John Lud. Fives. S a 9 John OtCoh'.mpadius. S 64. JobnCveutftrinStrawshS 64 lohnB.ofMifna. S 57 John Ricketalaida. 47 8 10^7 de Rupejfa. 47 9 JohnPicus Mirandula, S i6 John Hilten. S 8 John B. ofSarisbury, 3 '-o lohn Tauler. 47 8 lohn Peter ofFerraria, 48 1 John Vitoduran. 485 lohnUdah S 467 lohn Purvey, J04 lohnWuklf. 5-01 Joachim Atibot in C^lah. 425 Jo«/7^ B. of Orleans % 1 5 i jofephS'--aliger. IJtdor Hijpalenf. Kilian. (Si Lambert B. of Tungri. j 1 Laurence Valla. 54 1 Laurence Redman. ^t^% Letters of Saints and Martyrs. Luithpert B. ofMentz,, i 56 LuitpoldB ofB imberg. 47 j Lupus Abb. ofFerraria, 178 Lupus Servatus, ly^ tJMamercm B. ef Vienna. 14 1 (jMan^rd Count ofTtrolis./^i^ LMtchaelCe/cnas. 47 5" iJMarfilius Patavintis. 474 ^jMattheus Parifienf. tJMathias Hager, 540 tj^athias Parifienf. 47^ fJMartin Meyer* t^^^^ fJHtthodius B.of Moravia. 1 54 (jHtlit/tus a Bohemian. 481 Nicephorus. Nicetas Choniates* Nicolaus Be fe lias. Ntcolaus de Biberach, 45 (J Nicolaus Cufa?jB.ofBrixfa.^/^i Ik Third Tdk Nicolaus Hetfiingiut, Ntcolaus Or em. 480 Ntcolaus Lucenjis. 5: j o Nicolaus Rus. 5'5x N/^e/? Virektr. 446 NilufB.ofThefalonica. 483 Notbert Praminftr^tenf. 332 Onuphrius. Origenes. Otho Frifingenfis. Orthwinus Gratius. Pamelius. fafcbaf.RatbertofCorbey. 183 Paul Craw. j fj) Patrick Hamilton. S 169 Prf«/ Langws. S 6 i Paul Script or Tubingen f. 551 P.iuiyovius. f>tul Sigo'iiius. Paulm Bi ofAcjuileia. 89 fpterCard.efCambrey. ^40 Peter de Brim. S 348 Perer Alfonfo, ^ ^ o Pffer Cluniacenf. J47 Pffer Auratus. Peter Blefenfs, 381 Peter Drafenjis, P^^fr Mexia, Peter Soave. Peter Pain. ^ g Pffer Martyr. S lyj Ptf^cr Thoraw . 540 Peter deVineis. 4^1 P/)/7/;> Mornay du Pleffis. Philip Decius a Lawyer of Mil- Ian. s 9 Philip Mori ce. Po/y /or Vergil. Potho ofPrumia. 549 P/<^f/w Melamhon.' PrudentiusB.Tricafm, Raban Magnentius. 1 51 RadulphofFlaviac, 1.11 RadevicFrifngenf Ralph Greenhurfi. ^ Reinold Peacock^ B. of Chi- chefier. Remigitis B. of Lions. 170 Remigius B. of Auxerre. 1 S 2 Richard de S. ViSlore, 382 Richard Armacanus, 406 Richardmnte. Richard IVich. Sir Robert Acion. jj--, Robert Baroniusy Card. Robert Bdlarmm y lefuit. Robert Grofs-head B, of Lin- 44S i?^'^*?}'? G6 William lames, j j 8 William B. Sznonenfis. 357 William Oikam. Wtlliam Ihorp, j ^ ^ William Tmdal. S 16^ Willtam Sawtree, ^ William Sminderby. y ^ ^ William Wb.te, 5;$ Wolf^aitg ^ititiger, S 8 WolfgangFabriciusCapito. S 64 I" H i THE PREFACE. HE experience of alterations in the Church, fufFe- ^y^uin^^ reth the Hiftory to be divided into five parts. The efthechunH firft Ageor Part, is of the Church fpreading and w fuffering , when the W ord of the Gofpel was in fow- '^^°f ^/ ing thorow the World, and the Profeffours thereof Parts. were under Perfecution, about the Ipace of 300. years , until the days otConftantine the Great. The fecond Age , is of the Church flourifhing and wreft- ling with Herefies the fpace of other 3 00. years , until the days of Phocas Emperour. The Hiftory of thefe two Ages is plainly writ- ten by diverfe both ancient and late Writers ; but the other three are not fo cafic to be found : therefore was I moved to gather thefe Obfcrvations out of lundry Authors for my particular ufe. 1 he third Age , is of the Church Fa- ding , and of AntichriL Rifing , which contains 400. years and more, till the daysof Pope Gregory theVi. during which time Churchmen didYwellin pnae and ambition , and were no little changed from the fimple iincerity of the primitive times ; albcitin outward profcffion then was fome face ofa Church, yet corruption of Dcftrine, Superftition, and Hypocrifie came apace; and the Roman Empire being removed, Antichrift or the Bifliop of Rome, by degrees liftcth up his head above all that is called Cod. Bernard ( WHO lived about the year 1 140. ) comparing thefe three Ages in a Sermon, which he calleth FatabcU dc Nufttis Ftly Regis , faith , when Satan faw that he could not by open Battel prevail againft the Church in the days of the Apo- ftles and Martyrs, but that file didfpread and increafe, he turneth to hid and fraudulciitpcrfecution , to deceive fome of her Members, by whom, the more powerfully and fubtily he might execute his malice : fo by his craft he ^\ztc\\\u^ Arrtus ^PcUgtm ^ and fuch others, who feigning them- felvestobe the fervantsofChrift , might lead away his Spoufe into Errors: which Policy when the Holy 1 eachers did perceive , they did oppofc, wreftle by difputations , confute the Hereticks , and brought their Lady again into the way of I ruth .... . . Behold the enemy is overcome both in his open per- fecutions , and hid fedudions ' and now the Spoufe having no enemy , wal- keth in pomp. Keverthelcfsthe crafty Serpent indeavoureth to rpoilher,and "what he cannot do in the high way , he layeth fnares by the way fide : here he fetteth Mony-changcrs with much gold and filver ; there he fetteth the Sel- lers of precious cloaths and ornaments ; in another place wines and pleafant drinks, and all fort of meats 5 in another, the Triumphs of them that glory in worldly pomp 5 in another, he fhews fair maids and all enticements of Luft: but who is wife, walks with the Bride in the right way ; and the fools leave the way , and take their pleafure in the Divels Tents , and prefer them untoChrift. And what fhall 1 fay of them who when they fhould rule the Church of God , and having entred into the right way, do look alide with admiration into the Tents of the Divel , do look upon the things there , and not finding to fatisfie their defires , do fpoilthe Bride of her Ornaments , and waft them filthily fulfilling their wicked luftsr* fo flie goeth in rags and few abide with her : fo far Bernard. 1 he fourth Age is worfe , of Antichrift reig- ning , and the Church lurking j and contains the fpace of almoft 3 00. years ^ A in THE 'PREFACE, in which time both doctrine and holii^pfsofconverfation was almoft utterly cxtinguifhcd. In the Eaft the Mahumetifts did prevail thorow Afia and Af- frick J and in the "Weft the Bifliops of Rome turn all up fide down , except that in Tome places and perfons as well in the Eaft as Weft holinefs of life , and purity of do(3:rine did in fome meafure remain : but Pope Gregory the VII. andhisfucceflbrs, fo far as they could , did wreft all religion to ferve their gain and ambition : and to this end they violate all order , diflblve all difci- pline, deface all religion, and domineer .over Princes, Emperours, Na- tions and Confciences of men. Before that lime one might have fpoken free- ly for the true Faith : but now whatfoever the Pope willeth that muft ftand for anOrack, becaufe the Pope cannot err , forfooth ! and whatfoever is fpo- ken againft him , ipfo facto \i is black hcrefie , and punfliied with fire and fword. Then it might have been faid , the Church is gone into the Wilder- ncfsj yet fending forth (ufficient witnefles , whofc names arc notobfcure, nor their dodrine unknown , of whom fome are mentioned hercj but for brevity 1 have palTed over manyjwho are recorded by others; and many thou- fands who bowed not their knee to Baal , nor received the Mark of the Beaft, arc unknown. The Fifth Age is of the Church reverting, and Antichrift: raging, untill this prefent age , when Reformation was aimed at and begun in the Weft, Antichnftian pride was detedcd , and the number of true Be- lievers did incrcafe. Then Satan was let loofc again , the thoufand years of bis binding, from the daiesof Conftantine, being expired ; then perfecuti- ons were frequent j Antichrift foamed and opened his mouth wide to devour theflieep of Jefus. Buthe who preferved the Woman inthe Wildernefs, is the ftronger , fo that the Gates of Hell were not able nor fiiall be able to pre- vail againft her ^ yea by the breath of his mouth and preaching of the Word, her enemies are fcattered , Antichrift is revealed, and true Chriftians are mul- tiplied. And in thefe five diverfitiea of times ( I fuppofe ) the Church-hifto- ry may well be comprifed. Herein my aim hath been ,to fee where the true Church was before Martine Luther, as the Papifts are oftobjedingj and when the Romifli Virgin became an Whore. And for better method here- in, I have diftinguiflied the forefaid A ges into their own Centuries, and every Century mto five Chapters. The firft Chapter is of Emperours, bccaufe times were reckoned by them , and in the fecond age they became chief Members of the Church i' under Chrift the only Head ^ both in degree and authority • and we have ;uft reafon to think that fome chapters (or large paflages) of the Holy Revelation are underftood of their eftate, feeing the Vifions of Da- niel run for the moft part upon the civil Monarchies. The fecond chapter is of the Bifliops or Popes of Rome , that we may know » when the Tyranny of Antichrift did arife , and how it came to fuch height. The third is , of di- vers Countries , and contains the moft notable things that have befallen in other parts of the World, The fourth is of Britain , that wc be not ftrangers at home. The laft chapter is of Councels, and declares the moft remark- able Acts of the Church: yet all the Canons that I have picked out, are not of one fort; for fome are to be embraced, and others arc to be rejected : which 1 have marked to let fee , that fuch crrours and ungodly conftitutions have not been alwaies in the Church , as the vain glorious Papifts believe , or would make us believe. Thefe things ( howfoever worthy of confideration ) cannot be declared, but we fiiall therewith receive many other ufefull inftrufti- ons : efpecially what hath been the eftate of the Caiholick and true Church thorow thefe laft thoufand years ; in what places and pcrfons the Truth hath had her abode ; and where and when Hcrcfics did begin , and whatoppofi- tion was againft them both in their birth and growth j when a Nation or two was THE T^EFACE. was infedlcd with an crrour , in the midft of the fame erroneous Church wei-e feme Souldiers of Truth, fome (landing up for one article or more 5 and others maintaining other points j albeit in Tome points the fame bouldiers wcfc infeded with the poifonous milk of their 'difeafed" Teachers. Or to fpcak more plainly , we will fee in the Weftern Church ( as it was wont to be cal- led ) fome following the Truth zealoufly iti all points ■fundamental ; and therefore have been feparated from the Church of Rome , which being dhoc a true Church, and firft'in order by humaneconftitution-, hath in divers ages hatched manyerrours [ forllie hath not abandoned all the principles of Chri- ftianity , nor became fo corrupt , all at once) and by her enchantments of worldly policy , or by violence hath caufed thefe nations to follow her j now deceiving one Nation, and then another. Yetfo, that the Rom ilTi Church was like to a lump of fundry Mettles , wherein are fome pieces of gold and fil- ver, but more of brafs and bafcr mettle , all mingled in one cake; as there every one cannot point out where the good Mettle is , yet a cunning Mineralift knows, there is gold in that lump , andean fever the richer Mettle from the bafcr, and then purifie fcvery Mettle from their own drofs, and put another form upon them , that every one , who is not altogether ignorant , may know them, i>o in the Church of Rome , though Potentates and Nations for ig- norance or fear of enmity , and fometimes for hope of advantage againft their enemies , did cleave unto K ome , and fcemed to make one vilible Church ; yet in all Countries , even in Italy under the face of Antichrilt , many both of tlie Teachers and reached did dcteft the Tyranny and avaricious errours of the Popc; and in theirheartswillied a Reformation, and by writ have publiihed to the World all the Truth : for befides them who did openly conteft with her , there is fcarcely any article of cor.troverfic , but we lhall find fome of their School-men and Monks, difpuiing with us againft the now-Romifli errours. At laft it pleafcd God , to put into the hearts of his refining Prea- chers and Princes 10 break the fatlion of the Romiili Church , and purifie themfelves with their adherents from the drofs , that their Anceftors had con- tracted , and to unite themfelves into another form of government. And as the Refiner cannot be faid to make new gold, but only refineth the pra^- cxiftent Mettle , and gives it the face it had before the commixtion j fothe Reformed Church is not a new Church ( for that fuppofeth a new Church never heard of before ; but rhey have taken themfelves unto the old Truth , which was obfcured for a fpace in tiie Weft , with corruption in the domi- neering part , and they have returned into the Difciphne of the Primitive Church , that was interrupted, and they are become like unto them who were feparate from the Romilh Church ; and both thefe have joined hands and hearts againft the common errours. Herein wholefom is thediredion of Cyprian to Pompey, contra, Epiftolam Steph. pap. faying, Devote and in- genious minds will readily lay afide errour, and fearch and find the Truth. For if we return to the Head and Fountain of Divine Tradition , human er- rour ceafcth , andthe way of Heavenly Myfteries being perceived , whatfo- cver was darkly lurking under a cloud, is difcovered by the light of Truth. If a pipe of a Conduit, which was wont to flow abundantly, lhall fail at any time , will not men go unto the tountain , that the caule of the failing may be known, whether it hath dried in the head, or whether that being whole and full , the fault be in the mid-way : But if it have failed by the fault of the broken and finking pipe , that the water could not flow conftantly , they amend and make ftrong the pipe , that the water may be brought for the ufe of the City, with the fame aboundance and integrity as it comes from the Fountain, This fiiould the Priefts of God do,which will keep his commands, A 2 that THE fl^EFACE. thatiftmthfliouldbein doubt or changed, we fhould return unto the Di- vine Fountain , the Evangelical and Apoftolical tradition ; and from thence let the reafon of our afting arife, whence was the order and original. It hath been delivered unto us , that there is one God, and oneChrift, and one Hope , and one Faith , one Church , and but one Baptifm ordained in that one Church : from which whofoever departeth , he muft be found among Hereticks ; and if he will maintain them againft the Church , he fights againft the myftery of Divine Tradition. So far Cyprian. THE THE THIRD AGE CHURCH O R TheHifiory of the Church Fading, and of Anti- ChriftKifing, cont^inuigthe fpace of 400. years, from the Year ofour Lord 600. untill the year 1 000. C EKT V %1 ViL Chap. I. Of BUfE\0 U\S. H O C A S a mean Captain in Thracia , in a fe- yfurf& dition of the people did kill his Soverain Mau- '"^I'f . rice, ufurped the Crown, and held the tm ^.^ly^ ,„yoy. pirey.years. He began to cftabliih himfelfby tnnately, favour. Cyciachus Patriarch of Conftantinople had crowned him , and then did hate him for his cruelty againft the hoiife and tncnds of Mau- rice : the Weftern- part of the Empire was ai- ming at liberty , and hke to forfake him. Wherefore he dealt gently with Pope Gregory I. and after him he fet up another of his own mind, and then another in the See of Rome. They played to others hands , theEmpcrour gave unto Boniface the Title of Univerfal Bifhop, and the Pope promifcd fidelity unto Phocas. He was given unto Covctoulhefsinop- preiTing the Provinces with Tributesj to Luftin defiling other mens wives ; as for Intcmpcrancy,caroufing was his glory, Zonar.annal. // 3 . In all the Pro- vinces of the Empire wasgreardiforder , and little juftice. The Perfiansfub- ducd Mcfopotamia , Aflyria , Syria, and took Jcrufalem ; for Cofrocs pre- tending to revenge the death of his Father-in-law Maurice, killedthcmoft part of that Army which had advanced Phocas or affifted him , and the reft of them were fent captive into Perfia. Pe.CMfxia. France had lately gone away 5 and now Germany , a great part of Italy , Pannonia , Mifia and other parts made a full defection. ^A/'hcrefcTe the Senate of Conftantinople feeing that either the Empire or Tyrant m'uft perifli; efpecially Prifeus one of the m:faabty, chief Capt lins under Maurice , and novv the fon in- law of Phocas , and Hc- racleon the Govcrnour of Atfrick ( whofc v/ife Phocas had defiled ) conful- ted together , and fcnt Armies from Aftrick and Thracia : tliey took Phocas in Conftantinople , and gave him juft reward: they cut off hishandsand B feet^ 6> CENTU^I Vll feet, then his privy members, at lafljlys head : fome write, they butnt his body in a brazen Cow j and others fafl they call it into the Sea , An. 609. Hard begin- 2 . E RyV C L 1 fon of Hdtracfcon Govfernouifof Afci$: was made tiirigs^ h;f>g Eniperour with general cc^rtfent of People^ Ai;mie5 , and Senators , and was crowned'by ^ergius the patriarch. Esund^he Empire in -a troublous time, but his glory was the greater. His Deputy Campfmus ufurps the Kingdome of Italy.,^ and was quickly fubdue4^nd flain by Eleutherius , whom the Em- perourfcniJ^ainft him.-^ Bajanus.|nade himfelf King ol Bavaria , and mo- lefted the Eiti^ire in the -W eft , thai Cofroes had the lefs oppofition in fubdu- ing /£gypt and Affrick unto Carthage : in the end Heraclius brought the Ba- varians under command ; he crowned his Ton Emperour , and went in per- yigood caufe fon againft the ^crfians. Pe.Mexia. Firft he dealt fgr peace by AmbalTadors.. 5f"/f."'"'^ Corrocs'faid j^ he would not liy do\Vn Arms , until he had abolifhed the wor- lliip of the crucified God , and the Pcrfian God were worfhipped every where. Then Heraclius was the more confident, that ihe Wars was not lb much for the Empire , as for defence of the Church and woifhip of God. After pubiick invocation of Gods name, he joined with the enemy at Azo- tus, and put him to flight: then within P'erfia he overthrew his two Armies in two other fights; he defaced the Image of the Fire andSun, which the Perfians worfliipped, Zonar. AnnaL In the mean time Cofroes ncgleding his eldeft Ton Siroes , defigned his fecond fon Mardafes to the Crown. Where- fore Siroes killed his father and his brother,and he agreed with Heraclius; they both reftorcd captives : ^Heraclius received Syria and Jerufalem, and ( as they fay; the Crofs where on Chrift was crucified , which Cofroes had taken out of Jerufaleiii. So after feven years Heraclius returns with glory^o Conftanti- nople holding the Ctols in his hand, and gave thanks unto Chrift. Inre- Tr.e K^ode- membrance of this Vidory , he appointed the feaft of the Roode day Cario. Feaji day, chron. The Sarazcns had lerved him in thefe Wars , and when they required their wages, the hmpcrours Treafurers anfwered them difdainfuUy , asfol- Profpmt-i lows in c. 3 . This profperity turns the Emperours mind to the worfc : he mar- pHp.bup. rieth his brothers daughter Martina J and became a Monothclitc by the fug- geftionofthe Patriarch of the Jacobites , and Sergius Patriarch of Conftan- tinople. Sophronius Bilhop of Jerufalem admonifhed him of his crrour. But he made an Edid that difpleafed both parties, that no man ihould fpeak of The Empht ouc wiU , or oftsvo wii'ls of Chrift. Zonar. Annd. After this the Sarazensga- cUcayeih. thercd in Arabia , and many Perfians followed Mahumet becauie of the dif- folutenefs of his religion , whereofhercafter, Mahumet occupies all Arabia., and paffcth into Perfia , where becaufe the King was dead , the whole coun- try almoft became his Subjeds, and imbrace his religion: they were little more called Perfians but Sarazens or Mahumetans. Heraclius went againft them , and lofeth in one Battel 1 5 0000. men. Pe. Mexia. Others alio rebel- led againft him in the Weft , fo that ere he died , the Empire was fore weak- ned. Rotharius became King of Lombardy : theSlavonspoflbfle lUyricum,- the Huns and Bavarians keep Hungary , Bavier and Auftria ; the Goths were reigning in Spain ; and unto the Empire belonged the Provinces of Greece > a part of Italy , and the Ifles of the MediterraneSea from Sardinia unto Cy- prus , Afia the lefs , a fmall part of Alfrick , and fome other fmall Provinces. Pe.CMexia. After Heraclius had tried both fortunes , he died of hydropfie, nn. 639. Hidmmther. 3- CONSTANTINE III, reigned not above four months after the death of his father : he was poifoned by his ftep-mother Martina with advice of Pirrhus the Patriarch j that her fon Heracleonas ( begotten in inceft ) might Of BMfEl{OUl{S. 7' bcEmpctour. He was hated by Martina foe his Throne ; and by Pirrhus for forfakingthehercfieof his father. Zo;?^/-. -4. HE RACLEON AS was but eleven years old, and his Mother go- verned the Empire , but with no contentment of the Subjeds. I n the fecond /, mengtd. yearof his Reign the Senators rofe againft Martina and herfon: they cut off his N ofe , and her Tongue (that thereafter /he fliould not move fedition among the people by her flattering words) and fent them both into Cappadocia, where they died in Prifon. Pirrhus was drawn back from his flight and impri- foned. So Murtherandlncefliwaspunillied. 5. CONSTANS thefon-of Confl:antine, was crowned by the Senate without the advice of the Souldiers: which was a rare thing in thefe daies. He was a Monothehte , as the Patriarch Paul , and ( both his Predeceflbr Jn HeretUk and rcftorcd Succeflbr ) Pirrhus : and therefore he punifhcd fundry perfons " PffccK- tor fpeaking againft his Herefie ; among whom Theodore Bifliop of Rome narrowly clcaped , and his Succcflor Martine was taken by Theodore Eparch of Ravenna , and carried in bonds to Confliantinople , and baniflied to ■Cherfonefus , where he died. He alfo flue his own brother Theodofius.and mofl: cruelly vexed them all , who would not fubfcribc his Typus or Heretical confeflion. Therefore the Lord permits the power of the Sarazens to wax And hath «V greater, that in the 13. year of his Reign they fent a Navy from Phoenicia , andfpoiled theCoaft ofAfla Without refiftance; yet inteltine Wars falling amongft them for choofing their Captain, Conflans had two years peace. And then he hears of a Rebellion among the Lombards, and thinking to fubduethem, he comes into Italy with a great Army, making a great (hew and fome expectation : but he received lofs and fliame. Thereafter he went to Rome, and was received by the Citizens and Pope Vitalian. Within few daies he Ipoilcd the City , and carried all the Ornaments and Treafurc into bicacufe : where ( becaufe he was hated at Conftantinople ; he kept Court fix years, andatlafl:wasflainina Bath of too- hot water , by Andrew one of his own fcrvants in the 27. year of his Reign. Platina calleth him Con- ftantius. 6. CONSTANTINE by furname Pogonatus or beardy was recei- ved into the Throne with his father ere he went into Italy j and now the Soul- diers in Sicily did falute Mizifus or Mizentius , with the honour of Empcrour, but he was foon taken , and his head with the Authors of the Treafon was car- ried to Conftantinople. Conftantine began his Government with the mur- One Begin- ther of his brethren , becaufe the Nobility would have had them partners of ^^tthivukcd- the Empire; yet afterwards he proved valorous and good. In his time the {Vr/Zw/K- Sarazcns were ftrong;. they entred into Sicily, and carried to Alexandria in ea^. /tgyptall the fpoil that Conftans had taken out of Rome. They invade Thracia, wererepulfed feven fundry Sommers at Conftantinople j and in the end were fo foiled , that their Captain Muihavia fought peace, and ac- cepted hard conditions , to wit , they fliould pay yearly unto the empcrour, in name of Tribute 3000. pounds of gold, scfcrvants, and as many good horfes. They of the Weft hearing of fo honourable peace , fent their Orators with gifts to congratulate the Victory. Then the Emperour had peace every where, and fet his heart to take away the fchifm of the Monothelites ; for he thought, ifChrifthavc but one will, he hath but one nature, orclfethc other nature is not realonable. Againft this Herefie he calleth the fixth Gene- ral Councel, which he held and ruled at Conftantinople. He keeps peace W4th theBifliopsof Rome : he wasalongtimefick , and died an. 607, inthe time of his ficknefsthe Sarazens poflelled all Affrick unto Carthage j and the Bulgarians came into Myfia, B 2 7. JUS- 7' JUSTINIAN II. fucceeds to his father in the 1 6. year of his age. In the beginning his Captains forceth the Sarazens to reftorc all that they had taken in his fathers time, and to fue for peace , which was concluded for ten Pirjtiry'prof- years. Pe. c^fexia. But the Emperour being more hardythen faithfull , made f. 30. faying , 1 intreat that your impe* rial Godlinefs would confider, that fome frivolous wordsare very damnable, andfomearcnotfohurtfull: When Antichrift iliall call himfelf God , willii not be a frivolous word, and yet very pernicious j if you confidcr the quanti- ty of the word ithathbiittwofyllables: but if you confider the weight ofiniquity, itisan vniverfal plague: and I fay boldly , that whofoevcr defi- reth to be called Univerfal Prieft , he runneth before Antichrift in pride ;. becaufe he prefumptuoufly preferred! himfelfabove all others; and With the famepridchcis brought into allerrour: for asthatmanoftin,wilireemto be above all men, fowhofoever feeketh to be called the only Prieft, exalts him- felf above all odicr Priefts. Gregory writ alfo unto Eulogius Bilhop of Alexan- dria , and AnaftafmsBilhopof Antiochia, //.4. £/». 36. that they would help in this common caufc , and hinder fo great pride. After the lame manner did he write //. 7. ^p- 69- "'^to Eufcbius Bilhop of Theftalonica , and otliers in the dales of Cyriacus. If any will fay , Gregory did invey againft John and Cyriacus, becaufe they did ufurp what was due unto die Bilhop of Home ; the words of the former Epiftle unto John , iLew the contrary ; as alfo the io.li.7 .tniiiCt. i. unto Eulogius Bifliop of Alexandria , v.'herchc writes thus j 1 laid , that you (hould neither give unto mc,nor unto any other fuch a Titlej and behold in the beginning of the Epiftle , which you have direded unto me, who have forbidden it , is the word of that proud Title, calling me Univer- fid Pope: which I defire, that your moft fweet Holinefs do no more unto me : for it is withdrawn from you, which is given unto another more then rcafon requires : forlfcektoprofpcr notin words , but in manners ; nor do! think it my honour , wherein 1 know that my brethren come fhort of dieir ho- nour then am I honoured , when the honour which is due unto every one, is not denied to every one : tor if your Holinefs call me U niverfal Pope , you deny your felif that , when you call me Univerfal : but far be that ! away with Amhh t^n words that blow Up vanity , and wound charity. So far he. When Phocas ' c^nfl-'ine J jQ^ii^ jh^. Empcrour Maurice , though Baronius adan. 60 5 . calleth him a Thtlmt* pcriured and bloody murtherer ; yet unto him writes Gregory , faying , Glo • ry in the higheft places unto God , who ( as it is written ) changcth times , andtransfcrreth Kingdomes-: for by the rncomprehenfiblc difpenfation of the Almighty God, is the moderation of mans life when die merciful! God OffO'PES. tt God will comfort the hearts of them who mourn , he advanccth unto the top of government one , by the bowels of whofe mercy * he poureih the grace of gladncfs into the hearts of many : in the aboundancc of this joy we truft to be comforted , who are glad that the bountifulnefs of your Godlinefs is come to the high Empire : Let the heavens rejoice 5 let the earth be glad, and the peo- ple of all the Republick hitherto vehemently afflidcd , become joyfull in your bountifulnefs , drc U.ii.Ef>.i6. U nto the Emprefs Leontia he did write the 44.. Epiftlc of the fame book , which beginncth thus : What tongue can tell , what mind can ihink,the thanks we owe unto the Almighty God , for the hap- pincfsofyour Empire? And he endeth , praying, that they would love his Church, to whom it was faid , Thou art Peter, and upon this rock — j and on the other fide , he promifeth that Peter will proted their Empire here, and intercede for them in heaven 5 that for relieving the opprefled on earth , they may rejoice many years in heaven. What meaneth this fo large congra- tulation , but that through the favour of Phocas, his own authority may be enlarged, atteaft, that none be preferred above him ? So ready are fome to fpeak againll the faults of others , and to difguife the fame in themfclves , as they tin J o^cafion. But Gregory died, art. 60^. when he had fitten 8. years. Becaulc he is the firft Church- man I fpeak of, it may fcem ncceifary to fliew what was the eftate of the Church in his dales , in relpedl of Dodrine and Di- fcipline, and this I will indeavour' c God willing) in the next chapter , left I feem to inlarge the life of one too far 5 for this prclbnt behold a little of the Pa- pal power. In It.^. Ep. 3 i - he bewails unto the Emperour Maurice , that in his 7^^^,^, g,^ Epillle he had called him a funple fool , and he faith , Let not our Lord, ac- fuh'tSf unto cording to his earthly power , be too haftily angry againft the Priefts, but in ff" ^^{'"■of fingular confideration ; for his fake whofe fervants they are , let him fo reign over them, thaihebcftow due reverence on ihem. Bcllarmin. de Ro.Ponuf. lib.i.c.1%. acknowledgeth that the Pope reckoneth himfclf amongft thofc Priefts. And in Epiftlc 34 he faith , 1 truft in the Almighty God , that he will give long life unto our godly Lords , and according tohis mercy he will pro- ted us under your hands. Obferve how reverently the Pope fpeaks unto the Emperour, and yet more fubmifleiy , in //^. 2.£^.6i, helaith , He is guilty before the Almighty God , who is not fmcere, in all that he doth or fpeaks un- to his moft gracious Lords, There he callethhimfclf the unworthy fervant of his Godlinels and he fhtws the iniquity of an Imperial Ordinance (in his judgement) and he concludes thus; 1 being obedient unto your command, have caufed the fame law to be publifhed through divers parts of the land ; and becaufe the law is not confonantlinto the Almighty God , behold I have told it unto our moft gracious Lords , by the page of ourfuggeftion : thereforcin both I have payed what I fhould , who have given unto the Emperour obe- dience, and have not been filent for God , fo far as I know. The Jefuit faith, that he did write in fuch manner , partly in humility , and partly inneceffityj becaufe the Emperour had then the Temporal Authority in Rome , and the Pope had need to be defended from the Lombards, and the Emperour, being far off, did entruft him with many things, and the Bifliop ought to give account of fuch things. But the forefaid Ordinance, was of a purpofe EcclefiafticaU And //^. 4. f. 3 4. hecomplains, that Maximus was admitted Biftiop of Salo- na, without confent of him, or his Nuntioj and neverthelefs when he had re- ceived from the Emperour a command, he had loofed his fentcncc of Excom- munication; as if Maximus had been ordeined by his order. And U.<).Ep.4ri, he faith, if John Bifhop of Juftiniana will not difmifs hischarge , the moft god- ly Emperour may caufe to choofe another; feeing, what hecommandethtQ do , is in his power : as he knows , fo may he provide : only he craves , that C a the CERTUX^ VII. the Emperour would not caufe him to meddle with fuch a Dcpofition. Here I do not intend to inquire the caufes and equity of things, but to fhew what was done and we fee the Pope fubjed unto the Emperour 5 but wait a fpace, ^ and we fhall fee the Emperour fubjed unto the Pope. Is not this a novation > Patriarch. Bchold what powet thc Bifliops of Rome did exerce within his Patriarchal. When Conftantius Bifliop of Millain died , he fent word by his Clark Panta- ieon unto the City , that they {hould chufe a Deacon Deus dedtt to be Bifhop, and caufe him to be confecrated , lib.^. mdi^. 4. Ep. 21. He gave charge to PaffiusBifliop of Firma , that he fliould chiife Opportunus to be Paftor , if he beable; lib.io.ind. s.Ep.ii. He commandeth under the cenfure of Excom- munication all the Biihops of Dalmatia , that they ordain not any Biftiop in Salona without his confcnt , Ub.ind.\z.Ep.i6. He did alfo draw the caufes of Arch-Billiops unto Rome 5 as when Severus Bifliop of Aquileia had been accufed of herefie, andreftored, and after was accufcd again , hcfummo- nethhim , according to the command of the moft Chriftian Emperour, to appear in St. Peters , that there , in a lawfuU Synod , his caufe may be judged , lih.i.Ep. 16. HechargethNatalis Bifliop ofSalonitan, that feeing the caufe of Honoratus Arch-Deacon , fecms to have been decided with contention in that Synod ( and they had ordained him, againft hisviil , to excrce the Of- fice of a Prieft ; and removed him , as unworthy the Office of a Deacon ) to feflore the Arch-Deacon : and if any fcandal fliall arife thereupon , he Vvillerh, that both the Arch- Deacon fhall be cited to appear before him, and alfo the Bifhop fhould direct fome perfon for huii , that the caufe may be examined. Jb.Ep. 19. When Maximus was ordained Biraop 01 Salona, contrary to his order now named 5 hecoramandcth him to hnrabl'c himfelf, andhaftentc appear before him , without any excufe, l/b.^.t^dii^LiA: Ep.2$. Out of the next Epiftle it appears that Maximus did not obey , and the Clergy and Ru- lers did afli ft him ; wherefore the Pope did write unto them , tocaufc Maxi- mus to come and appear 5 and he promifed that he would judge the caufe uprightly. He drew civil things to his power, ashb.S.wd.3.Ep.6. he or- dered Savinus a Sub-Deacon , to caufe Maria to pay unto Stopaulus and Mar- ccllus , what her father had left unto them by Tcftament. In hh. 1 1 . md. 6. jk Bishop ^P' 54- among other diredions that he gave unto John , going into Spain , he hadpowcrin tellcth'him , how the Emperour juftinian had ordained, that if any had an '''^omo!W ' ^^^^^ againft a Clark or Monk or Deacon he fliould firft go unto the Bi- ,17 Civil fhop of the place , and there the caufe to be decided ; and if both parties did Lw. not reft contented , the judge of the place fliould put the fentcnce in execution. This inftancc fliews , that the Bifliops had their power in civil things , by the Laws of the Empire. At that time , the Bifliop of Rome had Revenues from other Churches, and lib. 10. £^.4 7. he bids his Clark Pantalcon to bring un- to him , the filver which is left by the Clergy or people , that he might fee the niony of the Churches , which the people and clergy have , fafely kept. And in the 50. Epiftle, he gives order unto John Bifliop of Siracufc, concerning his Revenues paied there and in Panormitan. Pelagius the I. mad an Ad, that all Metropolitans within his jurifdidion , fl^iould within three months (after iheir Confecration , as they fpeak ) ask a Palle [ Pallium , or a Bifliops Coat ] from Rome j Gratun.dtfl. 100. cap. i i. it feems that they did not regard thePalles; therefore Gregory obtrudes the Palles upon them, and would have the Metropolitans to accept them,- but would fuifet nothing to be ta- ThefirjlMafs kcn for them. li.^. Bp. ^6. He made a new form of Service , which tKRome. ^j^g^ Maflc , and did add many Ceremonies , that were not in ufc be- fore : fo that Platina faith , the whole inftitution of the Mafs, was invented by him. Onuphrius faith ^ that Platina comes fliort in defcribing of his inventi- ons. Of TO'? ES. 13 ons. He firft did ordain the Stations and the great Lctany; that is, upoftoc- Tfje fir/ista- cafion of a great inundation in Rome : he appointed , that on the 2 s . of ptil yearly , the people fliould refon to certain Churches ; and if they plcafc to confefs their fins , they may receive forgivenefs ^ Pol. Verg. de tnven.rer. lib. 8 . cAf. 1 . which cuftom ftill remains , but now upon ncceffity j whereas he faid , if they pleafe. Nor in that order makes he mention of indulgences ; al- beit fome of his Sermons be extant , that he delivered upon thefe days. RAba- TJHS demftitut.cUr.ltb. z.cap.iS. expounds thefe Stations to be the F aft, on Wednefday and Iriday . He ordained the Lent to begin on Afh-wednefday , and the Ceremonies thereof, Po. Vcrg. lo. ci. lib. 6. cap. 3 . and left the people were detained too long from dinner , he ordained that Matins be dofed be- fore nine a clock. 2. SABINIAN was at Conftantinoplc, when Gregory died, and was advanced into his Seat by Phocas. When he came to Rome there was great dearth, and the poor people befought himto follow the alms-deeds of Gre- gory : he anfweued , Gregory hunting after a popular applaufe , had wafted ihepatrimony of the Church. And he did fo burn with wrath and envy , that Caranza faith , he did hate all the good works of Gregory 5 and he had burnt allhisBooks, faith Planna , if fome Copies hadnot beenfaved byPetera Deacon. The biirning of Torches continually in Churches, andthe diftindi- on of hours by Bels was his device. PUt'tn. He did propound unto Phocas , that the Title ihould be given unto the Bifhop of Rome , wliich Gregory had fo oft condemned J butbecaufe of mighty oppofition, it could not fo foofi be carried. He fate 1 . year and 5 • moneths j after him the See was vacant 1 1 . months and 26 daies. 3- BONIFACE III. being at Conftantinoplc , was named by the Em- Tht thU tf perour; and now for envy of Cyriacus , was made Univerfal Bilhop of the ^J^^'J^'^K^n Church ; and the See of Pvome was ordained to be the head of all Churches j g^./wro' thg becaufe the Church of Conftantinoplc would have ufurped this honour : Be- Bishop tf dd dc (cx xtat. rUtin.Baronms in Annal. ad an. 606. faith, Becaufe there was enmity betwixt Phocas and Cyriacus j for envy of him, the Emperour feemsto have favoured the Biihop of Rome , beyond the cuftoai of his An- ceftors; and did ordain by Imperial Edid, that this name becomes the Ro- man Church only ; and the Billiop of Rome fliould be called Univerfal , and not the Biihop of Conftantinoplc : this Title then is a novation. But what is the meaning of it , it is controverted. Pope Innocent the III. writing unto the Patriarch of Conftantinoplc , lib.z.Ep. 206. gives two notions of it, faying, it is called the U niverfal Church , which confifts of all the Churches j which in the Greek language is called , The Catholick Church j and according to this exception of the name , the Roman Church is not the Univerfal Church , but a part of the U niverfal Church • to wit , the firft and chief, as the head in the body , becaufe in her is the fulnefs of power , and a part of that fulncfs is derived unto others: again, the Univerfal Church is called , that one, that hath under her all other Churches ; and according to this reafon of the name, the Roman Church only, is called Univerfal; becaufe Ihe alone is preferred above all others by the priviledge of fingular dignity,as God is called the U ni- verialLord, Cstalog.teft. t'crit . lib.6.\\;i\\ notftayto difputc thefe excepti- ons ; but obfcr ve the novation , and who is the Author of the T itle ; and how contrary it is unto the Epiftlcs of Gregory the I. Bellannra.de Ro. Pont if. lib. z. cap. 3 2. would prove the lawfulnefs of this Title 5 becaufe in former ages , fome were called Billiops of the Univerfal Church. It is true , fome were fo intituled, not only the Bifhops of Rome, but others alio; as maybefeen • among the Epiftle of Auguftinc and others; and Clemens the I. in tlic firft 14 CEUTV^I Vll Epiftle unto James, the Lords brother , called him the Bifhop of Bifliops , who governed the Holy Church of the Hebrews injcrufalem , and all the Chur- ches, which by the providence of God were founded every where. Here a Biftiopof Rome giveth fuch great Titles unto others: and Athanafius was called Bifhop of the CathoUck Church j and it fecms not without difparage- ment to the Bilhop of Rome : for Bajilitts Oiagnus in his 49. Epiftle , w rites unto him thus J lo much the more as thedifeales of the Church wax worfc andworfe, fo much the more do we all turn unto your dignity ; truftingthat your government is the only comfort which is left unto us. Now will any fay, that either James or Athanafius, had the power or jurifdidion over all the Churches? Where then is the power of the Bifhop of Rome? But Bafilius declares his mind in the words following , thus , Thou art thought by all alike who either in part by hearing, or by experience , know thy dignity able to help us from this horrible Tempeft , by the power of thy prayers , and by thy know- ledge to inform in the affairs that are moft excellent. And more clearly in the 5 2. Epiftle, he faith, it feemeih enough to others, that each one confidet and have a care of what belongeth unto himfelf; but unto thee , this is not enough; for thy foUicitude is fuch for all the Churches, as wellasforthat which particularly is,by our common Lord, committed unto thee; who indeed intermiiteft no time from conference , admonifning , writing , and alwaies fending fome who do inform in the beft things. Behold here a loUicitude uni- verfal, and not a jurifdidion univerfal. But to return to Boniface, Platina teftifieth , thatthis Title was not given unto him without great contention ; for the Patriarch of Conftantinople did alledge , that it appartaihed unto his See , feeing there was the head of the Empire j and the Bifliop of Rome faid , that Rome was the head of the Empire 5 and a Colony was fent from thence unto Conftantinople, and the Emperour, is called Emperourofthe Romans,- and the people of Conftantinople, even at that time , are called Romans , and not Conftantinopolitans or Greeks. Platina addeth , 1 omit ( faith he^ that Peter, Prince of the Apoftles, gave unto his fucceflbrs, theBilhopsof Rome, thekeysof the Kingdom of Heaven ; and the power that God had given unto him , he left in Legacy unto B.ome, and not to Conftantinople. Platina might well have omitted this ; becaufe he cannot fhew out of any Au- thor about that time , that Boniface did pretend this reafon. It is trUc, fome Bi- fhopsof Rome, before that time , hadfpokcnof Peters primacy. Butnotin fuch fenfe , as they do now , as is clear from the words of Gregory the L that PopeGregsry are bcforc. Andhcrcitmay be remcmbred , what he writes to Eulogius Bi- jaith . the ftiop of nlexaudiia , Ilk 5 . Ep. 60. faying , One thingtieth us unto the Church K^uL^eih Alexandria , by a certain peculiarity ; and fome way forceth us , by a fpecial ]n three Sees. Law, to incline the more uuto her love ; for as all men know, that the blcf- fedEvangeliftMark, was fent into Alexandria by his Mafter the Apoftle Pe- ter ; by the unity of this Mafter and of the Difciple, are we tied ; that as I feem tofitinthefeatoftheDifciple, becaufe of the Mafter; fo do you fit in the feat of the Mafter , becaufe of the Difciple. We find not the refponfory of Eulo- gius; butitisclear, he did not approve this pretence j for Gregory writ again unto him, lih.6. Ep.37. thus, Your moft fwect Holinefs , hjth in your Hpi- ftles,written many things concerning the chair of St. Pcttr , Prince of the Apo- ftles, faying, thathefitteth asyetin it, by hisfucceffours: and indeed I con- fefs my felf unworthy , not only of the honour of Rulers , but to be in the rank of ftanders alfo : but all that you faid , I accept gladly , becaufe you fpeak to me of the Chair of Peter , whofitin the chair of Peter. And albeit I have no delight in fpecial honour ; neverthelefs , I did greatly rejoice , that you wbo arc moft holy , have given unto your fclf , what you have allowed unto me : foe Of TOTES. 11 forwho knows not, that the Holy Church is flrcngthned by the folidityof the Prince of the Apoftles? becaulc he carried ftrengthof mind in hi name, that he was called Fetrtt^ a, Petra , to him by the voice of Truriiitwasfaid, Unto thee will I give the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven : and again , When thou art converted , ftrcngthen thy brethren,- and again , Simon loveft thou me ? feed my flicep. And fo though the Apoftles were many , yet only the See of the Prince of the i\poftIes , which [See] is but one in tliree places , and hath prevailed pro tpjo prtnctpatu; for he hath advanced the See, where he would reft and finilh his life ; and he hath beautified the See, whercinto he lent the Evangelift a Difciple ; and he hath ftrengthned the See [ Antiochia] in which he late 7. years, albeit he was to leave it : Seeing then the See is one, and of one; wherein now by Divine authority three Bilhops do govern , what- foever good 1 do hear of you, I account it mine own ,• and ifyou hear any good of me, impute it unto your merits; becaule we are all one in him , who faid, Th^thcy may be all one , as thou , Father art in me , and 1 in thee , that they alio may be one in us. Sofarhe. Whence it appears, that whatfoever may be undcrftood by the Title , Prince of the Apoltk s ; other Bifhops did oppofe, thatitihould be proper to the See of Rome; and Gregory w^as content to (hare witli the Bilhops of Artiochia and Alexandria. LikcwifeBafilius, Bi- fliopof Cappadocia, inhis 5 5.Epifllecalleth Ambrofe ( who was Bi/hopof Milain) Bilhopof the firltSce of the Apoftles5 certainly , not becaule any i^poftlc wasever Bilhop of Milain; but becaule, as Ambrofe held the do- dii.ie of the Apoftles, 16 at that time Milain was the Court of the Emperour Theodofius his Refidence ; as Bafil faith in the fame Epiftle , unto that Town is the Princedom of the whole [ Roman J nation concredited. The prima- cy of the Bilhopof Rome, being grounded.in this manner, uponfo fandy rea- fons , hjth been ufurped ai.d enlarged by flight and might through many ages; and at th;\t time gave the occafion of the great fchifm , betwixt the Greek and Lntine Churches , and among the Latines themfelves ; for the Bifhops of Ravenn,! and Milain , would not confent to the fupremacy (asfollows ; ) and therefore Ravenna', incontempt, wascallcd Acephalosorheadlefs; and the Biihops of Venice and Iftria would not fubject themfelves. Phyl.CMor- nay m Uiiyjier. iniq. pag. 117. This Boniface denounceth a curfeto all them, whoclimb untoa Bilhoprickbyfavourof men or bribery : heordainetli, that "^k' the Election of a Bifliop , fhould be by confent both of people and clergy , and " be ra tided , ^ hen the Prince of the City fliall approve of it , and the Pope fhall 2.6.d\nsvolumHS cr mandamus. Flattna. Gregory faid, he would not com- mand , but only he would intimate or {hew fuch things as he thought expedi- ent, lib. 7. Ep. 10. but then Boniface , and all his Succeflbrs, in all their Con- flitutions, Grants, and Buls , have no word lo frequent , as lubemus dr manda- mus. He fate 9 . months. 4 BONIFACE nil. fucceeds4«. 608. faith Onuphrius, Phocas gave p^^^,,,;^;, unto him the Temple that was called Pantheon (that is, of Cybele and all cnepeth int* other Gods) and he dedicated it unto Mary , and all other Saints ; and there- c^unT"'' fore it was called Firgo nc Martyres. P latin. A noble change ! not from Paga • nifmroChriftianity; but from one fort of idolatry to another. Neither was this his deed only, but of many other Popes , as Bellannin de cultu Sanclor. lib. 3. cap. 4.. and therefore Jgrtppa de vanit.fctent. cap. 58. faith , wc know , this was the old fuperflition of the Gentils , to build to each God their own Temple: to whofc imitation , alterwards Chriftians began ro dedicate their Churches unto their Diiis. In that chapter, Agrij pa taxeth his Ro- manifts: i. Thatthcy think God hears prayeis more in one place, than in another ; albeit Chrift biddeth enter iwto our Chamber 5 and he himfelf went D 2 unto CBRTV^ir Vll dajf. Spir'itttal kI hance. churches a refage of in fifty. Except fact' ledge. A Pope eon' demned of htrejte. unto the Mountaines to pray. 2. Hee reproves the multitude of their Churches, Chappcis, and Oratories built and adorned fo fumptuouflyj and in the mean time , tliepoor and living members of Chrift ,arc ftarving for want of necelfarics. from Auguftin , contra. Maxtmin. lib. i . argum. 1 1 . de Sf. Sau. we may learn a third fault of this kind ; if we build ( faith he ) a Church of Stones or Trees unto any moft excellent Angel , are wenotac- curfed and anathematized from the truth of Chrift , and from the Church of God 5 becaufe then we give unto a creature , that fervice which is due un- to God only. Hereunto did Bellarminfubfcribe, faying, to offer Sacrifices, to build Churches and Altars, is a fervice due to God alone 5 de be At tt. San- Si or. lib.i.cap. 12.. But in lib, 3 • de cultu S anil or. he varnifheth this pradice of the Romifh Church , faying , we build not Churches to our Martyrs , as to Gods, but as monuments to deadmen.whofefpirits live with God. He adds other anfwers, butfudias he truftsnot liimfclfj and the moft folid ( as he faith) is, Holyhoufes may be built truly and properly to Saints, yet not under the name of a Church or Temple , but Bafdica or Mcmoria. To omit the identity of the words, Agrippa faid before, They build Churches unto lheirDi^;i: andErafmus on the margine, above the fore-named words of Auguftine, hath marked, This is done now to each one of the D/i;/. But experience is a fufficientwitnefs, that almoft all the Churches, under the obe- dience of Rome , had their names from Saints \ nor were thv^y called, the Memories or Monuments , but the Church of Saint Peter or fome other Saint, andinLatine TempU San^orum , and in Greek <£^, asBellarmin witneffeth^f cultuSanci. Itb.s.cap.^. Werefore we may fee , that the Church of Rome hath turned the old idolatry , into a new fort of idolatry ; giving theirnew Gods more fine andfuperftitious worfhip. This Boniface did firfl: ordain the Feaft of All-Saints, and that the Pope fhould fay Mafs that day. C&tal.tejl. vent. lib. 6. He turned his fatliers houfe into a Monaftery , and fate 7. years : then the feat was vacant 6 . months \ for many ftrove for the pre- heminencc , rather tlian for the cure of fouls. Atlaft 5. DEUSDEDIT or Theodatus, thefoa ofamarried Pricft,wascho- fen , and fate 3 , years. This only is written of him , thathe was an holy man , and that he healed a man fick of the Palfie , by a kifs only; and tliathe or- dained , that the fonofhim whohadbecn witncfsoftheBaptifmofan infant, fliould not marry that infant being a woman. Platm. And hereby he enlar- geth fpiritual alliance (as they call it) which was begun byGregory, who did accurfe the man who fliall marry his god-mothcr. Crcgo. deer eta. 6. B O N 1 F AC E V. is faid to have been a man of lingular vertue and bountifulnefs ; efpccially toward thofe of the Clergy, who were moft vigilant in their calling. He ordained , that fo great reverence fhould be had unto the ' placeofGods worfliip 5 thatwhofoever fliall take his refuge into a Church , fhould not be taken by force ; ( making the Law of God againft murtherers, and fuch ungodly men , to be of no effed by his tradition ■■> becaufe he loved them who bring , faith /. Beda m Catal. Scriptor.tlhfi. ) and that facrilegious perfons fhould be accurfed ("for he hateth them who take away.) In his time, Teftaments were of ftrength, when they were confirmed by the Magiftrates : but his Succcffours would have this power to themfelves. His Epiftles di- rect to England, as in JJ^-^^'s hiftory , wherein are fundry pa ffages, fighting againft the perfedion of Chrift's fatisfadion. He fate 3- years , and died an. 622. 7. HONORIUS I. was a Monothelitc,Onuphrius in Annot.in P latin, and Bellarmin,^fi?o, Itb.^.cap. 11. would purge him of this blot, by the Epiftles of a Monk Maximus, andofEnpnuelCalccJi. who lived about the year Of TOTES. year 1 2 74. thcy cannot deny , that they faw in the moft common books of Councels , this hercfie imputed unto him in the fixth general Counccl ; as alfo the Epiftlcs of Sergius, Bifliop o{ Conftantinople, unto Honorius ; and of Honorius to Sergius , were read in the twelfth Action or ^c^^lon : and in the fixteenthAdion, they both were accurfed for that herefie : andintlicleven- teenth, a Confeffionwaspublilhed contrary tO the errourofthe Monothe- lites; and after the Confeffion , Honorius l?ope of old Rome , is reckoned amongft the Hcrcticks ; fee hereafter in Leo II. and fomc among the Roma- nifts , ftick not to call him an Heretick , as UHelc. Camts w loc. Theol. U.6.C.Z, Platina makes mention of his great care in building of Churches , and tranf- porting Ornaments from the Temple of jupiter Capitolinus , into the Church of St. Peter , but nothing of his fpiritual building. He appointed Proceflions on th J Lords day : whence was the compall'mg of Churches. Catal. teft. 'vent.lib. 9. He fate 12. years , and then the Seat was vacant i .year and 7. months. 8. SEVERINUS was confirmed by Ifaacius , Eparch of Ravenna : ^Uaion^f for at that time the Elcdion of the Pope was naught , till he were confirmad ''''^"i"* by the tinperour or his ir parch. pUttn. Ifaacius came to Roiiie for confir- mation of die Pope , and law great Treafure in the Lateran Church: hetook it all away ; becauie the Souldiers were in great necctTity , in time of the wars againft the Sara, ens J yet he gave only a part of it to the Souldiers, andfent therein to Ravenna J whence he fent a part unto the Emperoun ; like unto all other Popes, Severn u< was more carefuU of houfesthenof fouls. Platm, He by Ep itlc reproves the Scots j forobfervingPenticoft orEafter, on ano- ther day than the Church of Rome ; but his reproof had no place there 5 be- caufe they were not acculfomed with the yoke of the RomifhBifhops , faith Catd. tiji. 'vet . He late 1 . year 2 . months. Beda htjl. lib. 2. cap. 19. hath writ- ^^^^ y^^^ ten an Epiltle at this time , thus , Unto the moft learned , and moft holy , the Origmal fin, Scotch Bifhops and Presbyters, and other Dodoius and Abbots. Hilarius ^'^"/"•"'' Arch-Pricu , and keeping the place of the holy Apoftolical See, John a Dea- " """"" con, andchofenin the name of God 5 and John Primicerius, and holding the place of the Apoftolical See , and John a fervant and counfeller of the fame Apolloacal See. The writings which the Bearers brought unto Pope Gregory , of good memory ( he departing this life ) have not been anfwered till now. Which being opened, left the mift of fo great a qucftion fliould continue. Hereby we know , that the Pelagian herefie beginneth to re- vive among you 5 wherefore we exhort you earneftly , that fo vencmous a work of fuperftition be put from your minds j for it cannot be unknown un- to you, hov. that execrable hereiie is damned i feeing it hath not only been abolilned outthis 240.years5 but itis alfo daily condemned by us , byaper- peiual anathema, and is buried: and we exhort , that among you their allies be not ftirred up , whofe weapons are burnt : For who will not abhor the proud and wicked attempts of them who fay, A man may be without fin by his proper will , and not by the grace of God > And indeed , the firft foolifh faying of blafphen y, is to fay, A man is without fin: Which cannot be , exccptthe only Mcdiaiourof God andMan Chriftjefus, who was concei- ved and born without fin. for other men , being born with Original fin, are known to bear the teftimony of Adam's tranlgrefTion (even thcy who arc without Aduaifin ) according to the Prophet, faying , Behold 1 was con- ceived in iniquity , and in fin hath my mother born me, W hat may be col- lected out ot thts Epiftle , 1 leave unto all Judicious Readers : only I would , thattnis were remarkcd,that in the infcription,they oblcrvc the ftile and phcafc of the Roman Court , direding their Letters unto the Scotch Bifiiops , &e. E where- 18 CBNTU1(r Vll whereas, neither at that time, nor many ages thereafter , wasany Bifliopin Scotland; but only Abbots who were Dodours, and Presbyters in fcvcral congregations. 9. JOHN IV. beftowsallthcTreafure Tthat Ifaacius and Severinc had left) on the redeeming of fome captives of his Nation Dalmatia andlftria, Ktliquis. from the Lombards. He tranfports the bodies. of Vincentius and Anaftafms Martyres, from Dalmatia to Rome; from the hands of enemies tothcfu- pcrftition of a more eminent place. In his time Lotharis , King of the Lom- bards (agoodjuftitiary , and Arrian) did permit in every City of his King- dom ,two Bifhops ,one Catholick (asthcyfpokc then, or orthodox) and ano- ther Arrian. Johnfate i. year 9. months. PrttM 10. T H E O U O R U S I. the fon of Theodoras Bifhop of lerufalem , nuihority ftrovc againft Paul, Bifhop of Conftantinoplc jbecaufe hewasa Monothclite, ^vMntt, and fought his deprivation , butinvain; for he dealt by authority , and not by Scriptures or reafon ; and Paul defpifeth his authority. Lotharis faid , he was puft up with ambition , and not infpircd by a good fpirit j and therefore he contemned him alfo , faying, He foftercth mar.y errours, and reproved one only. He diffwadeth the Emperour Conftans, from the errour of the Mo- nothelites ; rhcrefore the Emperour fought his life. Thereafter all his care was, to adorn and adore the bodies of the departed Saints , and their Reliques : he died 4/^.647. NcwRitcs. MARTIN I. augmenteth the number of holy daies ; he com- mandeth the Priefts to fliave their hair continually j and that each Bifhop fliouldconfecratethe chrifm or holy ode yearly, and fend it through all the Parifhes of his Diocy ; and that all the Clergy fhould , at their admilTion , vow fmgielife. He fent unto Paul, Bilhop of Conftantinoplc, exhorting him to forfake his errour; but Paul was fo far from regarding his Ambalfage , that he abufed hisMeflengers , and fent them into fundry Iflands. Wherefore ■ thePopcaflembleda Synod at Rome, of 150. Bifhops, and reneweththc damnation of Syrus, Bifliopof Alexandria j of Sergius and Pirrhus, Bifhops of Conftantinoplc , and he accurfeth Paul. Platina makes no mention that he did Excommunicate the Emperour. Certainitis, that the Emperour com- mandeth his EparchOlympius , either to kill Martin, or (^ifhecould) fend himto Conftantinoplc; bccaufe he had confpired againft the Emperour , as appears in his own Epiftle, written to 1 heodorus the former Eparch. Olym- piusfcntafcrvanttokillhim , in St, Maries Church. Plannafaith, thcfervant was miraculouflyftricken with blindnefs. The Emperour reftored Theodo- ras , and gave him the fame Commiflion: he was received by the Romans very gracioufly , becaufe he had foughten againft the Lombards, Then profeffingto vifittbe Pope , atthc firft meeting caufeth him to be bound , and fent him to Conftantinoplc , where he had his tongue cut out , and was fent to Cherfonefus , and died in great neceflity. After he had fate 7. years , his See was vacant 14. moneths; becaufe they had not had intelligence of his death. The Pope ii 12. EU GENIUS I. rcccivcth Lcttcrs frOm Pctcr, Bifhop of Conftan^ ienfured.\ tinoplc , coming nearer the truth , than his Prcdeceffbur Paul : yet becaufe he did not expr'efsthetwo natures and wills in Chrift , the Clergy of Rome , did inhibit [ Nota ] the Pope to fay Mafs , until he abjured thofc Letters of Peter. ' Bishops have Hccommandcd, thatBifliops fhould have Prifons for malefadorsj Prifon.hou- ahd fo they began to meddle with civil punifhmcnt. CatalAeft, verjib-y. He (ts. ordained, that Monks Hiould not come out of their Cloifters, without exprcfs licence from their Supcriour. He fate 2. years and 9, months. 13. VI- Of TOTES. 19 1$. VITALIAN ordained a new order in the Church, efpccially of /». finging; and for the better harmony , he brought in the Organs. Plattn. P'*'"'nts. That new order of finging , muft be underftood of fome new fort of mufickj for Pfalms were fung in the Church before : and BelUrmm de bon. oper. lib. i . cap. 7. faith , Organs were not heard in the Church, before the year 8 20. and Thomas j^qui. 2. z. qu. 91. ar. 2. dithy in the Old-Teftament wasufeofmu- ficalinftruments- becaule people were rude and carnal; and therefore had need to be ftirrcd up by th^le inftruments , as they were by earthly promifes j as alfo they did prefigure fomething. And in objed.4.of the lame article, he faith, The Church luffers not miifical inftruments, as Cythars and Plalteries in the praUingof God, left they (eem to Judaize. Whence it appears {zsCard.Ca- jetan. harhobfervedin ihat place ) that Organs were not in the Church in the daicsof Thomas Aqu. In the year 666. he ordained, that all ferviceinthe The number Churches, every where, lliould be done in the Laiine language j and fo the number of the Bcaft, agreethto his time and language , that hecommandeth. Buthence it appears , that at that time , tlie Nations had ufed their vulgar lan- guages in the Churches ; and this Pope began to reftrain them. Pope Mar- tine had ordained that Priefts lliould not marry ; and now Vitalian reproves Pricitsfor their marriage i as appears by his Epiftle to the Bifliop of Creta, whcreinhc tindethfaalt , thatthc Billiopsof that Iflandhad wives. He com- manded lliavir.g and anointing; and under thefe figns, he gave liberty of buying andlciliiig. Catal.tejl. 'ver. lib. 7. Three things, at that time, were Thretmn- called wonders, Monafteries with fair buildings, Kings become Monks, and whoredom of Pricfts was thought no fault. He fate 14. years. 14. A D E O D A T followed him. Nowa wOndrousCometwas fcenthc fpaceoi three months; and alfo were extraordinary thunderings and inunda- tions Wherefore the Pope made frequent prayers, that God wouldavertthe Prastrswit^- evils, which thofe prodigies feemcd to pretend : but repentance , andaboli- cut npm- ihi: g ot idol. itry, was not conioined with their prayers ; fo follows great dearth of corn ; an.i ihcSar.izcnsentred into Sicily. He fate 2. years. 15. DON US or Domnio fate s.years. Theodore Billiop of Ravenna , fubinits his Sec unto him. To maintain the invocation of Saints , thePapifts fay, that.itthatti'uethefoulofDagobert, Kingof France, was delivered out ot the handsot the Divel, by Dionifius and Maurice Martyres , andMartine the Confcllour , whom Dagobert had worfhipped. 16. AG AT HO obtained from the EmperourConftantine , adifchargc ^i^^i^^.j^ ofthemony, which the Pope was wont to give unto the Emperour , forhis the Po^e. coniirmatioiij yet fo, that when the Elcdion fhould be made; he who is chofcn , )uld not be ordained , until a general Decree be made , according tothe oldcnftom. Gratian. dtjl.6i. ca. Agatho. Platina faith, the fixth gene- ral Councel, was called by Agatho: but the Books of Councels fliewex- J^fbstZ pr ITely , thatitwas called by the Emperour, in the dales of PopeDonus ; ferows. and the DivAu /^tr^, was directed unto Donus, requiring him to fend wor- thy and learned men unto the Councel , which the Emperour had proclaimed. Donus died, and the Drjalu^is delivered unto Agatho ; who in his Epiftle to the Emperor ( as it is Regiftred inthe4.Scfl"ionof the fame Councel) acknow- ledged, that athisdircdion , and for obedience which heoweth unto him ; he had called a Synod of 1 2 5 . Bifhops ( whofe names and fublcriptions , are ex • tant with the Ads of that Synod ) at Rome , for due preparation unro the Councel; and iiuhat Epiftle , he calleth himfclf often the Ernpcroursfervant : JohnBilhop of Portua , and John a Deacon of Rome , were fcnt unto the Councel 5 they faid the firft LatineMafs , in the Church of St. Sophia at Con- L<<- ftantinople , the Emperour being prefent. This one pradice made the grca- cr^^ct.' " E a ter CBKTV^Y Vll tcrway unto the fore- named Decree of Pope Vitalian , in all other places. In theSynodat Romche made the Canon , mGratian. 19, All the Decrees of the Apoftolick See , are to be embraced , as eftabliflied by the divine voice Cmtntionin of St.Peter. When Theodore Bifliop of Ravenna died , the Clergy could tuaionofa not agree in the Eledion. Theodoricus, one of the Competitours , haftneth Buhffp. Rome , and was confirmed by Pope Agatho : the people of Ravenna took it impatiently » that their Church , which was wont to contend with Rome in dignity; was now by the fooliflinefs ormadnefs of Theodoricus, become fubjed to Rome; and they took part with Felix , thathefhould be their Bilhop, and maintain the libertie of their Church. The Emperourju- ftinian, gives order to Theodore the Eparch , to go with 8. Ihips to Raven- na; and caufe Felix to give fatisfadion to the Bifhop of Rome 5 and if he re- fufed, thathefhould fend Felix, with the head-men of the City, untoCon- ftantinople: Theodore doth fo ; and Felix had both his cys burnt out with hot braf^ ; the Citizens were killed or baniflied : Sabellic . Ennead.% .Ubj . and upon this occafion , Pope Leo the 11. obtained from the Emperour , that the Arch-Bifhop of Ravenna, in all times coming, fliould receive inveftiture from Rome. Hence we fee, that all Itaiy was not fubjed unto the See of Rome ; feeing Ravenna had contended with Rome for dignity. Agatho fate 3. years. 17. LEO IT. is called a learned Pope. He ordained , that no Arch-Bifliop fhouldpay any thing to the Church of Rome, for Inveftiture or Palle; be- caufefuchacuftome would breed many inconveniences. Platm. ThisDc*" crce held not, and by length of time, the price of the Palle waxed fo great j that Albert, Bifliop of Ments , payed for it 3 0000. crowns , sletdan. comment, TJoehmlU adan. 1523. Leo accurfeth , at Rome, all them whom the fixth Councel Fcpnmolll had condemned ; as his Epiftle written to the Emperour fhews, out of which ^mpereur. 1 havc marked thefe paffages : U nto the King of Kings we give thanks, who hath beftowed an earthly kingdom upon you ; fo that you fiiould covet hea- venly things : for it is better that you truft in God with a fetled mind, then that you reign with honour given you from above : that is profitable to you ; this to your fubjcds ; for , by the mercy of God , you obtain the triumphal glory of your fathers Crown by birth; your godlinefs is the fruit of mercie; but your power is the conferver of difcipline : by the one thereof, your Princelie mind is joined with God ; by the other , difcipline is done unto your Subjeds : the riches of the one , relieve the poor; the happinefs of the other , amen- deth them who ftray from the right way. It is no le(s care of them who are in authoritie, to amend the ftoward , than to triumph overanenemie The Legates of this ApoflolicalSee , your mother , the Roman Church , the fer- vants of your Holinefs ; together with theperfons who v;ent with them ; who by ourPredecefrour,of Apoftolical memory, Agatho, at the S.indidion; for the caufe of faith ( your Godlinefs commanding ) were hither direded : the tenth indidion , being now paft , in the month of julie ; togetlier with your Godlinefs Letters and Ads of the Councel, did we receive with great joy in the Lord 5 and as it were we cntred out of the gulf of grief, into the haven of longed- for calmnefs; and recovering ftrength, we began with great thankf- giving to cry out, Lord , fave our moft Chriftian King , and hear him Therefore, as we have received every one of the general Councels, of Nice, Conftanti[jioplc, Ephefus , Chalcedon and Conftantinoplc ; ail which the Church of Chrift doth approve : So the fixth general Councel, which was now celebrated in this Princely City, by means of your clemency ; wc as their foot- grooms [Nota] dowiththelike reverence receive, and we difcern the fame Councel to be numbrcd juflly with them ; as being gathered by the fame , or Of fOf ES. 21 alike grace of God; therefore we do anathematize and accurfeallhercfies, and all Authors or favourers of them , Theodore Bilhop of t arranitan , Cy- rus of Alexandria , Sergius , Pirrhus , Peter and Paul , rather fucce (Tours than BilhopsofConftantinople; and Honorius , who did not adorn the Apofto- licalScc, with doctrine of Apoftolical tradition J but by his wicked traitory did indcavour to fubvert the unfpotted faith In the end, let your Princely magnanimity think worthy of your wonted acceptation and clemency , Con- liaiitine afub-Deacon , the humble Bearer of thefe Prefents- and give your godly ears unto his informations; thatin thefervant, you would worthily ac- knowledge the fender. Let the Reader confider, how different the ftile of this Letter is, from the prefumptuous Buls of Popes afterwards, and fee a Pope condemnedof hcrelie, Leo fate lo. months, but his glory was fo great ( I'aith Platina ) that it feemed , as if he had lived longer. The feat was vacant 1 1 . months and 2 1 . dales. 18. BENEDICT II. was thought fofingular in learning and godlinefs, ^4 Unu thathe waschofen with confent of all; and the Emperour thought fo well of ^^-f^geintht his Election , that then it was fitft ordained by him , whom the t lergie , Peo- ^^p^'*""-^'* pie and Souldiers of Rome , fhould chufe unto the Papacie ; he incontinently lliould be received, without fending unto Conltantinople , but only unto the tparchot Ravenna. We will fee the practice incononand Sergius. Baro- nius Ipcp ks of the cuftom formerly , how the confirmation was Ibught from theKin^soi the Goths ; and after them from the Emperour; and laftly from theEparch. B. t w licn the Popes began to defpifetlie Emperour, they did not reipcct the Eparch. Fol. VtfgU. de tnven. rer. Ub. 4. cap. 10. faith , The power ot creating the Roman High-Pricft , untill the Reign of the Emperour Con- ftantine , without doubt, did appartain unto the Colledgc of Roman Priefts: then by degrees the Election of that Colledge , with the fuffrages of the peo- ple, was firm; which the Emperour had approved : and this continued till the year 685 — this cuftom indured not long — the Succeffoursof Charls the Great, were accuftomed to confirm the Election: atlaft 1039. Pope Ni- colas the II. did rclirain the Eledion unto the Cardinals. Boniface was more carcfuilof outward, than fpiritual Churches , as Platina iliews. Hefatcfcarce 1 1. months, 19. John v. was eleded that year, wherein the Emperour Conflan- tinedied: he writ of the dignity ot the Palle, and continued not one year. Then the Romans would have advanced Peter an Arch-Bifhop , and the Souldiers were inclined to Theodore a Prielt. But after long contention Pof^e 20. C O N O N was preferred , he was beloved of many for natural and civil gifts of body and mind ; but fo foon as he was confirmed , he was taken with licknefs : then Pafchalis an Arch-Deacon,and Mafter of the Popes Trea* fure; gave great fums of money , to John the Eparch , tocaufehimto beelc- fted. Conon died in the 11. month. Then fome cry for the fore named Theodore, and fome (trove for Pafchalis; the matter was like to come to blows; till by the advice of fome, both ot people and Ibuldiers , the tumult was pacified a third. 21. SERGIUS I. waschofen , and carried upon mens fhoulders to the ^"'v^tUn in Lateran Church: thus by occafion of the pride of the Competitours , the pride of the bca(t is advanced another (tep ; for his Succeflburs will not let this fhewgo down. The Competitours (alute and kifbhimlbre againit their wills,- forthe multitude did compel! them. Flatm. Neverthclcls Palchalis lent pri- vily for the Eparch to come and aid him ; the matter is difclofed unto the Pope , and Pafchalis is acculcd of Magick, convided,depofed,andihutuito a Mo- naftery, wherehe abode j, years, (till denying that whereof he was accufed; E na.- ConKntions laho shall he CBKTU^r VII. and the Eparch would not admit Sergius, till he had paicd five pounds of gold, that Pafchalis had piomifed , though Seigius faid he had not proraifed it : Ba- ro».adan.6S7. BelUrminde Ro.Pont.ltb. i . faith, in the year 669. the Bifhop of Rome began to have the Temporal fword , that is , temporal government ; Thfirfium- for Aripcrt King of the Lombards, gave unto the Bifhop of Rome AlpesCo- prai land of £tia£ by Gcnua ; and 7 14.. Luithprand did confirm the fame giftj as is writ- *l-tPoj.t. ^^^^ Ado.Vten.2L\\ at that time , they diu acknowledge the Pope, as head ot the Church : never- thelels , the Roma as ;)ate them as Hereticksj but deal dilcreetly with them (as they fay ) to draw them unto their obedience : they call their Arch- Biihop ,the Catholick Biihop. 8 The Georgians , are fo called from St- George , whofc badgethey carry • they dwell in Media , Perfia , and about the Cafpianfca; they ngree with the Greeks , both in language , rites and dodrine. 9. Suda- ni, .ire lo named iromSur , a City of Aflyria, and alfo are called ^amarita- ni ■ they have the fame language which the Sarazens had, and religion with the Greeks, for the moll partj and they have leavened bread in die Sacra- me'ht. 10. M z.irabes, who dwelt firft in Arabia , aid thence they went in Colonies into Atfi ick , and then into Spain ; but none of them remain till this day ; becaulediey would notcontrad with any of another Religion : in their Service , trey were brought to ufe the Latine language , and to acknowledge the primacy ofthc Pope 5 but they would not change in fundry other articles. Thele arc the remnants of themoft ancient and famous Churches 5 the mofl: part of which, agree in many more things of great importance , thanthofe wherein they dili'ent; fb that amongf^ the blind Pagans, and blafphemous Mahumetifts, the name of God isinvocated , by fomeChiiflians, with more piety ( It may be luppoled ) than among others where there is greater libertie and clcarnefs of doctrine. Wherefocver the Word of God is preached ,we muft think , Ibme are effedually called j for the rain coming from heaven , returns not again , but watereth the earth , and makes it to bud 5 lb is the word of the Lord , Ija. 55. And JefusChrill is the OnivcrralShepheaid of them all. TheAuthourof the fore-named CathoUckJ^raditicn ^ in the /^^nnotation on the 5 . queflion , faith , There are two or three hundred years pafl 3 fince that, it hath been very hard, to )udge by the multitude, wiiether the name of the Catholick Church , appartained to the Grec ks or Latines But now the Greek Church is dimini'hed, by opprelTion of the Turks ; as the Latine is in- crcaied , by the Conqucfis of the Spaniards , far otherwUe then it was hereto- fore .... .So that if the. multitude, gave the name of Catholick, the Grecians fliouldhave had it; and the certain time, when they loll: tnis Title, is not to be known. Notwiihftanding all this, theft two Churches , and that of the |a • F 2 cobites , 34 CEKTU^r Vll cobites, doprofefsthemfclves to be Catholicks; the paflagcs or proofs bc-» fore alledged , do jQievv , that every one of them is extended very wide. Un- der the name of Jacobites, wc comprehend , the Cophites and Abyffinesj and we may add the Neftorians : for Mafius telleth us , that thefe people arc rather differing in name, than in religion , whofe tcftimony is reported to be very true. Injerufalem they have divers Churches and Oratories , the one necr the other J and thcrcafonis , to the end every nation may ufe the language which he bed underftandeth The fame Mafius, difchargeth the Nefto- rians of the crime of that herefie , which was imputed unto them : I am af- fured ( faith he ) they are free from that wicked dodrine of that infamous he- retick Neftor ; for having a great volumn of their folemn prayers , which they make to God, lhave found nothing, that might offend any man of found opinion in our religion j if it be not this , that 1 fufped them ; becaufe they , in many places, call not the Virgin Marie mother of God; but infteadof this Title , they call her the mother of life and of light. And faith the fore-named Author , here is to be noted , that Villamont had fome notice , that Prefter- ]ohn had fent to the Pope , that he was willing to fubmit himfclf unto the Church of Rome: and Cotton , the Jefuit, affirms, that the Patriarch of the Cophites , had done the like. But we have now frcfher news , and know that there is no fuch matter. Sofar out of the Catholick Tradition. Then of all thefe parts , we may think , that ( except certain perfbns at feveral times) they all retain , orthcmoftpart, their ancient do(ftrint.;s and traditions; aswel in matters of faith,asinritesanddifcipline5 except only the Weftern Church, which hath fuffered no fmall change , fometimes to worfe , and fomctimes to better; not in general at once, but now one nation, and then another hath fuftered their Eclipfes, and have fliewed again their bright beams. And the firft declination began in Italy , by occafion of Wars , and partly in default of theirClergie. For when the many ftrangcrs made incurlions upon Italic, in the two Centuries immediately preceding • they indcavourcd , by all means, to abolifli all other languages , except their own ; and therefore , w here they prevailed, they burned Studies, and all Books that they could find, lo.Bodm. CM.ethod. cap. 7. And then the Bifhops of Rome, fifhing in troubled waters, after that the Empcrour, who did with- hold , wastakenontof the way, they begun to exalt thcmfelves above all. The religion and pieiieof former Bi- fhops, did move the Empcrourto be bountifull unto them; and for peace in the Church , to limit their jurifdidion: But the following Bifhops , looking unto wealth , more than devotion j and to dominion , more than peace j they begun to think a Biflioprick , to be nothing elfe but gain, revenues and do- minion ; as faith Fo.Fergd. de tnven. rer.ltb. 6. cap. 14, neer the end , in the former ages, the fubtilewits of the Greeks made herefies , and herefies begot fchifms: but the Romans turn all religion into gain, and in all the articles of difference betwixt the Greeks and the Latines , the opinion of the Latincs, fer- veth unto the gain and ambition of the Clergie , either dircdlie or indiredlie : now defire of money being alone ( far more being conjoined with ambition ) is the root of all ill ; fo that no wonder it is , if hunting after it , they have er- red from the faith. Grtgofyfore- 2. Popc Gregory the I. faw this dcfcdion comittg , wlicn he faid , all things fawthe firfi that wcrc forc- told, are now in doing: the Kingofprideisathand; and which "J^ I jQ fpeak , the armie cr the end. [ Some read , exercttms ; and fome exi~ tus] of Prieftsis athand; for they do war under pride , who fhould be ring- leaders of humilitie , //^.4. Ep.3%. hndon lob lib. II. cap.^(>. now ere An- tichrift come by himfelf , fome do preach him by their words , and manie by their manners. Are they not the Preachers of his hypocrific , who when they hav c Of i)ivers Countries] have obtained the holy Orders of God , do with their hearts or dcfircs lay hold on this fading World? Who pretend that it is all vertue that they do , and yet it is all vice that they pradice \ And in Homd. on Luk^ lo. he lamenteth , Behold the World is full of Priefts , but few workmen in the Lords harveft : we accept the Office , but difcharge not the work of the Office. I think. Brethren , that there is no greater wrack , then what God fuffcrcth from Priefts, when he fceth them examples of wickednefs , whoiir he hath appointed for amending others: and which is more grievous, if they fee one humble or continent, they deride him : What can befall the Flock, when the Shep- heards become Wolves ? they fear not to undertake the charge of the t-lock , who fpare not to make prey of them 3 and they turn Miniftery into the incre^fc of ambition: we forlakc the things that appartain unto God, andareintan- glcd wjtii the tilings of the earth : lb it is fulifilled , like Pricft, hke people. There he fpcaks largely of this purpofe , and this is remarkable that he faith , When Peter fhall come [ before Chrift J with the converted Jews , whom he drew after him , and Paul leading ( I may lay ) the converted World , An- drew leading Achaia ; and all the Shepheards , with their Flocks , fliall come before tlie eternal Shepheard ; what fhall we wretched men lay , who had the name of Shepheards, and have no fheep , who have received nou- rifhmentfrom us? Neverthelels, the Lord will feed his fhccp byhimfclf, whom he hath appohited unto life. Whereunto fhall I liken bad Priefts, but to the water of Baptifm , which wafliing away the fins of the baptized , fendcth them into Heaven, anditiscaft intoa Cink. And //^.4. 32. he faith of them, While we forlakc things that become us, and mind things that become us not j wc make our fins like unto tne power of the barbarous enemies 5 and our fault which lieth heavy upon the Common- wealth , doth fliarpen the Iwords of our enemies : what can we fay who are unworthily fet over the people of God , and prcfi, them down with the burthen of out fins t who dcftroy by our examples , what we preach with our tongues 5 who by our works teach vvicKcdnJs , and by our voice only pretend equity 5 the Tea- chers of humility , and Captains of pride; with the face of a fheep , we do cover wolviih teeth. But what fiiali be the end of thefc things, but that we do counfel men , and are made known unto God ? And lib. 8 .Ep. 36. They who come after Ui> , will lee worfe times; fo that in comparifon of their times, they will judge that we have had happy daies. Yea Gregory , not only fore- Gregory dtvi. faw this defection , but he was not the leaft agent in multiplying new Rites ; -^'^'^^ he did frame a new order of Divine Service , or (as they call it ) a new Mafs; tiah 'not where it is clear , that the former manner did not pleafe him. And //. j.indt^. "'^'^ 2.£/>,63- heflicws, that fome of his friends, both Greeks and Latines , did grumble againu it : and in the end of thatEpiftlc it is remarkable, that he faith, Keverthelelsif that [of Conftantinople] or any other Church , hath any good , I am ready to follow in goodnefs , even my inferiours , to whom I forbid unlawful! things; for he is a fool who thinks himfelf chief, and that he will not learn the good things that he feeth. And when Auguftine , whom he fent into Britain, did ask him, feeing the faith is one, why are the cuftomes of the Churches diverfe ? And why is one fort of Mafs in iv ome , and another in France? Gregory anlwers , Thy Brother-hood knows the cuftomof the Roman Church , in which you have been nourifhed ; but it pleafeth me , that whether in the Cfturch of Rome or of France , or in any other , thou haft feen any thing that may more pleafe the Almighty God , that thou diligently follow it: and in that hurch of the Englifh , which in relped of the Faith, is new, they ordain the bcft things that thou haft feen in many Churches ; for things are not to be loved for the places , but the places muft be loved for the good G things ; 2^ things: therefore chufc thou out of every Church, what things arc godly » pious and right; andthefc being gathered into a bundle , put thou into the minds of the "EngliHi for cuftomcs. Inttrreg. Auguft. refp. 3 . Whence it is clear, that although Gregory was the Authour of thcMafs, yet he did not hind all men to follow it , nor any oriier Ceremonies. In his anfwer to Au' Degrees of guftin's fixth qucftiou , he faith , The holy Law forbids to uncover the filthi- (^u^red. j^gj-g kindred : therefore it is ncceflary now , that the third and fourth de- gree may lawfully marry ; but fliould altogether abftain from the fecond. Mere he wrefteth Scripture , and reftraineth the degrees which God permits. Then Auguftinc asketh , in his 7. queftion , Whether thofc who are fo unlaw- fully married , fliall be commanded to divorce , and fhall be denied of the Communion? Gregory anfwereth , Becaufemany in that nation , while they were infidels, were mixed in that unlawfull marriage, when they come into the faith , they are to be admonished to abftain , and let them know that it is an heinous fin ; let them tremble at the fearfull judgement of God , left for their carnal pleafure , theyfuffer everlafting torments 5 and yet they are not to be deprived of the Communion of the Holy Body and Bloud of the Lord ; left we feem to revenge on them, the things whereunto they had bound them.- felves in their ignorance , before the Laurel of Baptifm : for at this time , the holy Church corredeth Ibme things in zeal ; fuffereth Tome things in meek- nefs; diflcmbleth fome things in prudence , that oftbytollcrance and conni- vance, file may amend the ill which fliehateth. But alithey who imbrace the faith , are to be admonifhed that they do not fuch a thing ; and if they fhail then do it , they arc to be deprived of the Communion of the body and bloud of the Lord. Here is a good advice in this , but ftill he aimeth at his own con- ceit. He devifeth a fuperftitious manner of confecrating Churches , which the pofteritie have changed : he did fofter the fond conceits of men , by too inVita Gre- credulous believing the falfe miracles of his time, faith , cJW. Canus mTheol. £*"■• loc. lib. 11. cap. 6. He praied for delivering the foul of Trajan outof Heil,• PopeSiricius ( wholived flw. 387.) wasthefirft who contradicted marriage of Prieftsand Deacons, Gratian.dtjl. 82. and forbad their focietie with their, wives whom they had married. And Pope Pelagius did ordain , that Deacons who had wives, fhould cither put them away , or leave their Benefice, ibid. but then Pope Gregory judgeth it conuarie unto the Gofpel, to put away a wife , unlef^ it be for fornication ; and he ordained that no Tub- Deacon (hould be admitted, unlefshepromifechaftitie; and he thought by this means,to bring fingle life upon the Clergie ; feeing they muft be Deacons , ere they be Priefts. Fol- Vera, de invent, rer.lib. 5 . cn^, 4. Neverthelefs afterwards when he finds , that Prieftslived not continentlie , and thereby many cliildren were murthered, as he faw 6000. heads of children taken out of a pond, ( fee hereafter in the 9. Centurie , in the Epiftle of Huldricus, Bifhop ofAugufta ) he annullethhis own Ad, and faith. It ii better tornArry ^ then toburnandmurther : he was credulous of Purgatorie, ofwhich it follows, for thefe, and other conceits , Gregory is called worfe then any of his Predeceflburs ; but for his foundnefs in other articles , and for his vcrtucs worthy of praife, he is commended above all his Succe (Tours ; for he taught far otherwife , then the Church of Rome The faith of doth now. In /ib.Ji..Ep.j\.o. he pcrfwadeth Leander, aPhyfician, lodiligent Gregory, ftr reading of the Scriptures; and that upon fuch reafons that concern all men , matterofda- faying. The Scripturc, is an Epiftlc fcut from God to his creatures : if thou receiveft a Letter from an earthly King, thou wilt not reft nor fleep till thou underftandeft it : but the King of Heaven , and God ot Men and Angels, hath fent his Letters unto thee for tlie good of thy foul, and yet thou negledeft the reading of them ; I pray thee therefore , ftudy them , and meditate daily on the Of (Div^s Countries, the words of thy Creatour. And in the preface on Job , unto Bifliop Lc- andcr, cap. a-. In the Scripture is milk for babes, and meat for the ftrongcr. There is a river plain and deep , wherein Iambs may wade, and Elephants may fwim. He hath the fame again in E:^k^lib. i . horn. 9 • in the end of this , he faith , whatfoever fcrves for edification and inftru^ion , is contained in the holy Scriptures. In lob lib. 19. cap. 17. The books of Maccabees are not Canonical Scripture; andheptemits an excu/c of citing a teftimony outof them; to wit, he doth not inordinately herein , bccaufe they are written for edification , albeit they be not Canonical. Again lib. 5 . cap. 7. he faith , Our righteoufncfs is found to be unrighteous , when it is narrowly examined 3 and it ftinketh in the cenfure of the ]udge , which gliftercth in the efteem of the wor- ker. And lib. 1 8 , cap. 2 5 . fome rejoice in their own power , and they do glo- ry , that they are redeemed by their preceding merits i whofc a flcrtion, cer- tainly, is contrary to it felf: for while they fay , They are innocent and redee- med , they make void ipjo fa£io the name of redemption: for every one who is redeemed, certainly is delivered from bondage. Whence then is the man redeemed , ifhewasnot captive under guilt? it is clear therefore, that he is very unwife who thinks fo. Then he bringeth the example of the 1 hicfon the Crofs , who being a finn^rr , was changed by inward grace upon the Crofs. Here by the way oblerve , Gregory ufeih ihe word mentum ; but in another fenfethen thePapiflsdonow ; for in the fame place he faith, Divine Grace finds not mans merit, that he may [orfhould] come; but when he hath come , he makes it j and God coming into an unworthy foul, maketh it wor- thy by coming , and he maketh in it merit, that he may reward , who did find only what he might have punifhed. He makes it clear , in cap.^b. They who hold that amanisfaved by his own power , do guefs that the confefTion of man, is by venue of ibe man felf; which if it were fo, the Pfalmift would notfay tothe praifeof God, Confef^to & magntficentta eji opus ejus-, we re- ceive therefore from him to confcfs, from whom it is given unto us to do great things , c^c. There , thorow three chapters , Gregory fpeaks againft mans merit or deferviiig ; and he teacheth , that it is only by the grace of God, that man is able to do any good ; and when he ufeth the word mentum , in a good Icnlc , he underftandeth fimply good works , without the tf^/-fignificati- onof deferving. He ufeth alfo the word improperly , asinihefame book cap. 3 3 • Abraham did never profefs himfelf to be but duft and afhes, untill h.ibere Da meruit collocutionem , where that word cannot fignifie to de- fcrve, but to attain : as alfoBernard vaCant.jer.z. faith, Herod would have feenChrift, but becaufe not ofa good mind, non meruit ^ that is , he obtai- ned not. Again on Pj.j .poemten. Gregory faith, at the vjox^d ^ audit am faci although God beftoweth Heaven according to works, yethegiveth it not for works. Ifthe bleffednefs of the righteous be of mqfcy , what is that , He will render to every one according to his works > And if it be rcndred according to works, how is it called mercy ? It is one thing, according to works; and ano- ther , for works : where it is faid , according to works , the qualification of works is meaned ; that whofe good works are feen , fhall have the reward of glory ; for no labour or works can be compared unto that blefled life , where we lhall live with God , and in God. It is fure then , that to whom it is mer- cifully given to do well in this life j unto thofe it is more mercifully given , that they ihall be rewarded a hundred-fold in everlafting blclVcdnefs. Thisisthe grace, that ( asthe Apoflle faith ) iliall be given for grace unto the Saints of God; to whom is given, from God , the grace of holinefsinthis life ; to them fhall be given the grace of eternal felicity in the life to come. On lob lib. 9. cap. \ . A godly man, becaufe hefeethall the merit of hisvcrtuc to be vice, if it be G 2 nar- CENTURY Vll narrowly examined by the inward Judge, will truly fay , I cannot anfwcr for one of athoufand; by athoufandisoftmeaneduniverfality. in lib. zo.c^p./\.. hefaitli fitly , ifl would have gone unto them ; for ( as it is written Eph. i.) he wotketh all things according to the counfell of his will , not according to our merit ; but becaufe he fo willeth , die Lord enlighteneth us with his vifita- tion: Andfowhenhc willeth, he Cometh: and when he comcth , hefitteth firft; both becaufe his coming into our heart i is of his favour- and the appe- tite of defiring him in our thoughts , is not equal to our other defires. It fol- loweth , When I fate- —The Lord fitteth as King in the heart , becaufe he go- verns the buzzing motions of the heart. Lih. 23.cap.1S. Anafflidedhcartin all that itdefireth, and yet feeleth the contrary order of things would (fo far as can be ) have an anfwer from the voice of God , why it is fo or fo 3 that it may have the advice of God in every controverfie , and then reft knowing his anfwer: But in fore-feeing that God would give the Holy Scripture , that in it he might anfwer both the publick and private queftions of men , faith. Thou contendeft with him , that he hath not anfwercd to all thy words: God fpcaksonce, and will not repeat it j asif hehad faid , God anfwerethnotto the private voices of every heart j but he gives fuch a word , by which he fa- tisficth the queftions of all men ; for in the words of his Scripture , every one of us find our caufes , if we inquire : nor is it needfull , that what each one fuf- fcreth particularly , wefhould ask a particular anfwer by the voice of God. InE&ek. lib. 1. horn. 9. Behold , the voice of God biddeth the Prophet , when he lieth , to arife 5 but he could not arife at all , unlefs the Spirit of the Almighty had entred into him 5 becaufe by the grace of the Almighty God, we may in- deavour unto good works , but we cannot do them , if he who commandeth doth not help. So v/hen Paul did admonifli his Difciples , faying , With fear and trembling work forth your lalvation 5 immediately he flieweth who wor- keth thefe good things in them , faying , God worketh in you both the will and the deed. Hence truth himfelf faidi. Without me ye can do nothing.* but here it is to be confidered , becaufe if our good things be fothe giftofGod* that fomething in them be not ours , why fcek we eternal reward as for works ? But if they be fo ours , that they arc not the gift of God , why give we thanks for them unto God r But we muft know, that our evils arc ours only 5 but our good things are both God's and ours, becaufe he preveencih us byinfpiring that we do will j and he following us by helping , left we will in vain , that we may fullfill what he willeth : therefore by preveening grace and good will fol- lowing, that which is the gift of God, becomes our work: v/hich Pauldc- clarcth fhordy and well , faying , I have laboured more then they all , and left he might feem to afcribe unto his own vertue what he had done , he addeth , yet not I, but the grace of God with me : for becaufe he was prevented by heavenly gift , he confelTcth himfelf as a ftranger from his own work, yet not I ; but becaufe preveening grace had made will in him free and good » that by free-will he had followed the fame grace unto the work, he addeth. But the grace of God with me : as if he had faid , 1 have laboured in the good work, yetnoti, butlalfo; for in refped that 1 was prevented by the meer gift of God , not 1 5 but in refpeft that 1 followed the gift with my will , I alfo. Thefe things I have faid fhortly againft Pclagius and Coeleftine. Truth him- felf faith of the Preachers of Antichiift , They ihall give fignsand wonders , that the very cled ( if it werepoffible) fltould be deceived: Whyfpeakshe as doubting , feeing he fore- knows what fhall be ? It is one of two , becaufe if they be elc£ted, they cannot be deceived j and if they be deceived, they arc nottheeled. Therefore that doubting of our Lords words defignethtenta- lion , becaufe they who are clcded to perfift , flaall be tempted to fall by the iigns Of (Diyers Countries, 19 figns of ihe Preachers of Antlchrift for they fliakc , but fall not. It is faid therefore, ifitwerepoffible , becaufe they ITiall tremble j and neverthclelTe they arc called the elcd , becaufe they fall not. Again on lob Itb. 2 5 . cap.zo. in that he faith , Hecaufethan hypocrite to reign for the fins of the people, Antichriftmay beundcrftood the head of hypocrites ; for that deceiver feig* neth holinefs , that he may draw intowickednefsj but for the fins of the peo- ple he is fuffered to reign : albeit many have not feen his principality , yet they ferve his principality by their fins: are they not his members, whobyafhew of affcdedfanCtity , would fecm to be, what they are not? Certainly they come out ot" his body , w ho hide dieir iniquities under the cover of facred ho- nour. And in an Epiftle to Wiraund Billiop of Averfa ( which is in Gratun. dt[i. c.%. Si confuetHdin. ) he faith j It thou oppofe cuftom ^ obferve what the Lord faith, lam truth and life; he faith not I am cuftom, but I am truth. And truly to ufe the words of blcfled Cyprian , Whatfoever cuftom , how old foever , is altogether to be poftponed unto truth , and cuftom contrary unto truth , Ihould beaboliflicd. In Ub. 7. Ep. 1 . unto Sabinian , then his Refident at Conftantinople, amongft many particulars he laith, Shew my moft gra- cious Lords, that if I their fervant would have mealed with the death of the Lombards, this day that Nation fiiould not have had either King , Dukes ot Counts, and itmiglithave beenin utter confufion 5 but becaufe I fear God, I am afraid to meddle with any mans death. Certainlie, his Succeflburs nei- ther have carried themfelves as icyal fervants of the Emperours , nor have they feared God in this manner , nor have they been To fparing of bloud. In hu- militiehe ffirft) called himfelf, The fervant of the fervants of God j and his Succeffours retain the fame Title , but ihcy will not willinglie hear the name given them by another, Pol. Ver7- ae mvcnt.rer. lib. 8. cap. 2. forthey will be Lord of Lords. Concerning the LordsSupper , his words are remarkable ia Dialog. Itb.^. cap. 5 8 . His bodie is taken , and his flefh is divided for the falva- tionofthe people; his blood is now poured forth not into the hands of unbe- lievers, but into the mouths of believers; therefore let us confider, what a facrince thisistorus , which for our abfolutlon [ reprefenteth , or] follows continuallie the Faflion of the only begotten Son. Here though he call the bread Chrift's bodie and flefh; and the wine the blood; and the Sacrament afacrificc: ycthefliews, i. That the bread was then divided. 2. The wine Jivas given unto the people. 3 . That the Sacrament is a continual reprefenta- tion or imitation of Chrift's paftion. All which arc contrarie to the Doctrine oftheRomilli Church now, nor can theyconfift with the opinion of tran- fubftantiation. Upon other occafions we lhall yet fee more of Grcgorie. 3 . It was received by many of the ancients in the third Centnrie, and others Purgatory following, that the fouls departi^muft be purged fiom corruption , left any t^'^^t^^h unclean thing enter into heaven. Origenes wrote , thispurgation muft be by fire j and thereupon many have written of a purging or purgation fire ; as Eet~ larmin.lib. i.de Purgater. cap. 6. hath a role of fuch teftiraonies. The Fathers didthink, that all men muft pafle that fire j but they who had committed the inoft fins, or had been moft fuperficialin their repentance on earth , muftfuf- fer the more pain. So Gregor. Nijfen in Or at. fro mortms ^ faith, He who goeth out of the bodie cannot be partaker of the Divinitie , unlels the purging fire cleanfe away the filth of the foul. And Ortgen in Pjal.id. All men muft; come to that fire, evenPaul, 01-— Btllxrm.de Pur g. lib. z. cap. 1. Theodoret. on Cor. 3 . faith , The day of the Lord ihall reveal, /. c. the day of judgement ; if any mans work abide. Doctours teach heavenly things; but the hearers dochufe according to their own mind what isto be done: but in the day of the Lords coming , there fhall be a fiiarp and great examination ; and them H that CBKTV^r Vll that have lived rightly, that fire (hall make them more glorious then gold or fUver; but them who have committed iniquitie, it fhall burn up like wood and hay : But the Teacher of good things fliall not fulFer punifliment , but fhal be judged worthic of falvation J for this he faith, he fliall befaved; to wit ^ the Teacher. And the work ihall be burned, that is, they who have made themfelvesevil work : For if we read the words fo , we fliall perfedly find the meaning of the words that are written , ^c. Ye fee , he differeth from the for- mer, concerning the faithfull Teacher : they who thought that all fliall fuffcr , did pray for the fouls of all who die in hope of refurredion, fo excluding the Reprobates only j as is manifeft in fome Greek Liturgies , who fay , We of- fer unto thee, O Lord , facrifice for the Patriarchs, Prophets, Apoftles, Martyrs; and efpecially for the bleffed mother of God, and we remember all the faithfull who are dead. BelUrm.loc. Amongft others, hequotetbLa- dantiusFirmian , as a teacher of Purgatory ; his unfolid and dift'erent opini- on , is Injlitut.lib. 7. cap. 2 1 . thus , All fouls abidein one place untill the great day, andthenthey muft all be examined by fire; they who have been per- fedly righteous [ and who are they > if the words be taken ikidly] fliall not feel the fire; they who have not been fo godly, fliall quickly pafs through the fire , and be cinged about ; and the wicked fliall burn for ever. But BaTi- lius (furnamed, the Great) when he was a dying , did exped to be received quicklie among the Angels ; and Gregor. isij:^anz.en ( who writ his life ) did believe that his foul departing, fliould bercxdved in the etanal Tabernacles, and with Bafil behold the blctfed Trinitie. Neither did any of the Fathers , be- fore Auguftinc , dream of inch a'place in Hell , wiiere ( ihey fay ) this pur- ging is before the day of judgement , nor Ipeak they of ar-y place thereof j and fothcy knew not of fuch an Inn in Hell , which the Romanifts now call the place of Purgatorie : yea the Jefuits , Bur/tm cont. whitek.fol. 338. and BelUr. depurgat.ltb.z.cap.z. fayexprcffelie , that the Fathers expound that Text, i Cor, 3 . of a metaphoncal fire ; and in cap. 6, of diat book Be/larm. faith , nei- ther the Fathers, nor Gregorie himfelf , know where Purgatorie is ; nor Petrus Damianus, who lived 400. years after Gregorie ; for Gregorie believed, that the foul of Pafchafius was purged in abath at Puteoli j and Damian thought that the foul of Sevennus was purged in a flood ; and therelore ( faith Bel' larm.) the Fathers , both Greeks and Latines , before the School- men, have erred: and neverthelefs Bcllarm. and other Papiils , for proof of their Purgatorie , do bring all the tcftimonies of thefc Fathers to prove this their opi- nion ; whereas the opinions differ , i. In regard of thcpeifons, v/hoareto bepurged. 2. The place. 3. The durance there. 4. The nature of the fire. 5 . ( Which is the principal ) they hold now , that the pains of Purga- torie may be mitigated and taken away, by ihe prayers and offerirgs of the h- ving. Auguftine ( that renowned Bifliop of Hippo J wastliefir'i amongft the Ancients who fpoke of fuch a place , and he fpake but doubtinglic : for in JEnchtr. ad Laur.cap. 6S. he faith, As well they who build gold , as they who build ftraw, fliall pafs through the fire , whereof the Apoitlefpeaketh : and therefore that fire is the tentation of tribulation in this life ; but whether there beany fuch thing after this life , is not incredible, and it may be asked. But in Jetm.di.adfra.mErem. and jcf.ziz.detemp. he faith. There be onlie two forts of places, for two forts of fouls after this life, and this is no third. Ivilth. <,.hypognof. he faith , TheCatholick Faith , by Divine authoritie , be- lieves that the firfl place is Heaven , wherein the Reprobate [his word is, the not-baptized] is excepted. The fecond is Kell , where everie Apoftate and aUiant from the faith of Chrift , fliall fuffer cverlafling punifliment; We arc altogether ignorant of a third place, nor fliall we find it in the hoiie Scriptures ^ faith Of (Divers Countries, faith he. And de Civit.Dci Ilk 21. cap. 2^. after the words of Gal.$. 19,20, 21. he faith, Certainlietliis faying of the Apqftle is falfe , if fuch men being delivered , after what tinie foevcr , ihall poffcfs the Kingdocn of God j but bc- caufe it is not fajfe , trulie they ihali not poifefs tliat Kingdom 5 and if they lhall never enter into the Kingdpm of God , tiiey fliall be lield in everlaftingpunilli- mcnt; becaule there is no middle place , where he is notpunifhed , who is not brought into the Kingdom. Pope Gregorie , DuL lib.^. cap. 3 9- moveth the queftion > Whether after death there be a Purgatoiie fite > He anfw-ereth , In the Gofpel the Lord faith, Walkwhile ye have light; and by the Prophet, In an acceptable time have I heard thee: which the Apoftle Paulexpoundeth , faying, Behold now is the acceptable time , now is the day offalvation : So- lomon a Ho faith, Whatlbever thy hand can do, do itinltantlic 5 becaufe there is neither work , nor rcafon , nor knowledge , nor vyifedom in the grave [he hath it, aptidmJeros\ whither thou goeft: David alfo faith. His mercie indureth forever j out of which fayings it is certain , that in what condition everieman departeth, in thefame Oiall he be reprelented in judgement. But yet for fome light faults a purging fire may be believed to be before judge- ment: becaufe truth fafth , Ifany j'peak blafphemieagainft the holie Spirit , it fliallnotbe forgiven unto him in this life , nor in the life to come. In which faying , it is given to underftand , th.it fome faults may be forgiven in this life , and fome in the life to come 5 for what is denied of one , it follows confequent- lie , that it is granted of fome. But (aslfaid) it is to be believed of little and very Imall fins , as all idle words continualhe , drc Thus unto Auguftin's queftion, w'foethertt be Gregorie anfwereih > It is to be believed : and that he gathcrcth out of one negative , and contraric unto the affirmative, that he had confirmed by feveral lentences of Scripture. And concerning the Text in 1 Cor. 3. he adds there. Although this may beunderftood of the fire of tri- bulation in this life 5 yet if one will take it ot the fire of the future purging , it may be diligcntlie conlidered. In the following chapter , he flicwethhis mo- tive, to think fo: But firft confider , that the Doctrine of the Church before him was , that the dead doth not appear 5 as Chryfoftom to i.de La:^. con. 4. faith, Iflbuisdid return to Ihcw men what were done after this lite, Satan might vcrie eafiiic deceive the World 5 for as when God fent Prophets , Satan fentfalfe Prophets 5 when Chrift came, Satan fent faUc Chriftsj when the Apoftlcswtre fent, hefentfalfe Apoftles, ftill mixing tares with wheat: foif God did fend diedgad back into the World , moft eafilie might Satan coun- terfeit that alfo 5 rot raifing dead men , but by deceiving the eies with falfe in- chantmenis j or by fuborning fome men , to feign themfelves dead , or to fay they have been aead , and /ohe might confound all things. But the all-know- ing God hath prevented this falfhoodj and he /paring us, fuftereth none to come from the dead , to tell the living what things are done there 5 to the end» wefliould learn and believe the bcriptures. BurnowPope Gregorie faith, he was induced to think that there is a purging fire after death ; becaufe the foul of Pafchafius ( a Deacon of Rome , in the contention betwixt Laurentiusand Symmachus ) had appeared before Germanus , Bifliop of Capua ( as he heard it faid , when he was young ) in a bathe , and did fervice unto him ; and when the Bilhop asked him , Why he was there > he anfwered , For no other caufe am I appointed to this place of punifliment, but becaufe I was on the fide of Laurentiusagainft Symmachus: but i. befeech you, pray the Lord for nie ; and by tliis you fliall know that he hath heard you , if when you return hither , you flial] not find me. The Bifiiop did fo , and after a few daies returning , he found not Pafchafius in that place. Thus we fee what was Pope Gregorie's opinion of Purgatorie, and what were his grounds and motives , Bellarm.de H z pttrg. CnuTv^r VII, Purg. Ith, I . cdf. 7. promifeth to prove Purgatorie by more apparitions , from teftimonicsof moft grave Authioursj but he cannot alledge one before this Gregory; who ( as Ifaid before from UJf^/. C4»«j ) was too credulous. In a word, as Roffcnfis hath well obfcrved , and ingenioufly confeiTeth , in RefponJ. contra Luther. art. 18. and Pol. Verg^ de invent, rer. lib. 6. cap. i. re- peats it, Little or no mention of purgation is amongft the ancients, and the Greeks , untill ihis day , believe it not ; fo long as there was no fear of Purga- •f'/ S"'"'^ torie, none fought indulgences ; for upon it depends all efteem of indulgen- geml ' ccs; take away Purgatorie , and what need is there of indulgence ? fay they. Nor was it univerfally believed in the Latine Churches , nor was it reckoned an article of faith , till it was eftabliflied by the Councel at Florence , 1 43 9. where the Greeks did oppofe it , till they were haftning to an end 5 and then they would not ftrive againft the word, but would never believe the thing. Pray(rfcr About tlic fame time , another qucftion like unto the former , began to thedeAd. decline from worfe to wotfc ; to wit , Whether it be lawfuU to pray for the deadf We read of die pradice and divers opinions of the Ancients, but fome of diem bring no confirmation of their opinit^s from Scripture; and their di'^eife opinions were , according as they thought , divcrfly of thecon- dition of departed fouls; all did confider the fouls either in dieeftaicof falva- tionor damnation. Some Greeks did believe the louls of theEled, to be without the Court of Heaven in a place of reft , as they call it. So faith Chry- foftomon 1 Cor. hom.i<). What faieft thou Paul, (hall not the fouls live? yea, and fhall be immortal; but although they vvere fix hundred times im- mortal, yet without the flefli, diey fliall not enjoy thefc wonderous good things , neither fliall they be punilhed with pasnj for if the bodie rife not, the foul fhall remain uncrowned , and without the blefs of Heaven. And be- fore him, Irenaus lib. <). near the end faith. Seeing the Lord went away in the midft of thefhadow of death, where the fouls of the dead were ; and there- after he arofe again bodily , and after his rcfurrcdion Vvas taken up; itisma- nifeft that the fouls of his Difciples , for v/hom the Lord did thefe things , fhall go into aninvifible place appointed of God for them, and there they fliall abide awaiting the RefurreQion ; and thereafter when they have received their bodies , and are perfectly rifen , that is, corporally , they fhall come into the prelence of God. Unto them may be adjoined Theophyhd , though he li- ved in another age , on Hebr. 1 1 . near the end , he faith , Without us , that is, without our honour and glorie ; for left they might feem to take that which belongcth unto us, he hath appointed one time for crcvningallmen : nei- ther faith the Apoftle , they fliall not be crowned, but they fliall notbepeife- ded , that is , receive perfedion ; whereby it appears , that then they are per- feded, when they receive their Crowns 5 and in the mean time, they have a moft fure pledge of their honour and glorie. Doth not God wrong them, 'feeing they have been firft in^liftering , that they muft await us butllich de- lay is very acceptable unto them , that they may with their brethren receive pcrfedion and glorie : we are all one bodie , andfurcly it is great plcafure un- to the bodie , when it is wholly crowned , &c. The fame is the Doctrine of the Greek Churches at this day; as I learned from Antonius, whohadfamons attcftatiOHS , calling him Metropolitan of Dirrachium , when he was in Scot- land , 1626, Butmany of the ancient Greeks thought otherwifc; for Po- lycarpus, aDifcipleofthe Apoftles, and placed Bifhop of Smyrna , bythem whofaw the Lord , in an Epiftle unto the Philippians faith , Paul W'ith the reft of the Apoftles being perfwaded for certain , that all thefe ran not in ^ ain ; but in faith and righteoufnefs, nowrefting with the Lord. Eujeb.htjl.lib 3. cap. 3 6. according to the Greek , and 3 2. in Englilh. lufim. Martyr. lib. ^«fi.& rejp. Of €>iyer$ Countries. aA orthod. qu. 7 5 . After the departure of the fouls out of the bodies , immedi- ately the juft, are feparatcd from the unjuft , and arc carried by Angels , where they injoy the companie and fight of Angels and Arch-angels, by feeing our Saviour himfelf, as it is faid , We are from or without the bodie , and are pre- fent with the Lord * But the fouls of the unjuft go into Hell. Athanafius lib. de Virginit. near the end , There is no death unto the righteous j but a tranf- lationj for they are tranflated out of this World into cvcrlafting reft, not otherwife than if one were going from his Watch ; fo the Saints depart from this evil life, unto the good things that are prepared for them , which the eye hath not fcen, nor the ear hath heard, nor have entred into the heart of man, which God hath prepared for them that love him; on the other fide , Hell waiteth for the finners. And Cyrillus , Bilhop of Alexandria , Oii loh.ltb. 12. cap. 36. Wefiiould believe , when the fouls ofSaints depart out of the bodies, they are commended unto God's goodnefs , as into the hands of a moft dear Father 5 neither do they abide on earth ( as fome Unbclievei's have thought ) untiiithcy be honoured with burial; nor are they carried as the fouls of fin- ners, into the place of torment; another way being prepared for them by Chnft; but they flic into the hands of the Father: for He aifo delivered his foul into the hands of the Father; to the end, that beginning at it, and by it, we might have certain hope of this: believing firmly , that after death we fhal bein the hands of God , and live a far better life, and for ever with Chrift : therefore Paul did wifii to be diflblved , and to be with Chrift. They of the Latiiic Churches , were of this faith , as is manifcft out of many parts of Cy- prian ; cfpecially lib.de mortalit.hc faith , We fliould not put on black cloaths for them , who have now received white robes ; nor fliould we give occafi- ons to check us, as if we mourn for them as loft and gone, whom we fay, that they are living with God. And near the end he faith , Who being abroad will nor haften to return into his native foil ? Who defiring to fail home , doth not earneftlic vvifli a fair wind , that he may quicklie embrace his dear friends ? Wccall Paradife our native Countric , and have begun to call the Patriarchs our Parents ; why then do we not haften and run , that we may fee our nanve foil , and greet our Parents > A great companie of friends do exped us : how Iwxeris the great plcafure of the heavenlie Kingdoms , without fear of dying , and with eternitie of living > how great and perpetual is thatfelicitic > there is the glorious Queer oftheApoftlcs 5 there is a number of re joichig Prophets j there is an innumerable multitude of Martyrs ,that are crowned after their war- ring and fuftcring ; there are who having kept the Lord's commandments, have tranflated their earthly Patrimonies , into the heavenlie Treafures. Be- loved brethren , let us with all earneftnefs haften , that we may be fpeedilie with them , and let us wilh that we may come foon unto Chrift : Bellarm. lib. 1 . dc Sancfor. beat. cap. 5. declareththc fame of the Fathers generally , excepting only fome few, who did believe otherwife; as Ladantius did believe, that all fbuls both of good and reprobate , did remain in one place till the day of rcfurreclion , Injlit.lib.j .cap. 21. hu2;^^\n^'m Ench, ad Laur. cap. (>Z & 69. hath that opinion that I have mentioned lately. But in loh. traB. 49. he faith » All fouls departing this life have not the fame manfions; the good have joy , and the wicked have torments. And on P/." 1 16. he faith , AUihejuft, allthc holy men , behold in the face of God , that which is written unto us. Now to return unto the prayers and oblations for the dead , Auguftine in Scr. 3 2. deverb. Apoft. faith , This is the tradition of the Fathers , and obferved by the whole Church , thar when the defund are mentioned at the facritice ; we fliould pray for them who have departed in the Communion of the Bodie and Blood of Chrift ; andthatitlhould be told, that itisoftcred forthem. It is I wilh- CENTUIiY VIL without doubt , that thcfc things are available unto the dcfund 5 butfuchas have lived fo before their death, that they may profit them after death : But they who have gone outof tlieir bodies without faith, which worketh by love, fuch duties of holinefs are beft owed on them in vain 5 iceing while they were here , they received no grace , or received it in vain ; an'fi did treafurc unto themfclves no mercic, but wrath. KndConfeJf.lih.9.caf. 3. he praieth forhis mother Monica , and addeth , Lord , I believe that thou haft done what I crave ,• yet approve the voluntaries of my mouth , for fhe did crave to be re- membred at thy Altar. BellarmirK faith , that the Church was wont to pray, on the Feaft daies, for particular Saints j as on the Feaft of Leo, they faid , Wc bcfecchtliec. Lord, grantthatthis oblation may be helpful! unto ^aini Leo : But (faith he) this fentence is now changed. And Ambrofe did pray for the foulof Theodoiius, butastlKy who did fopray, do never briitg any war* rant from Scripture for it 5 fo neither can they tell what to make of luch prayers. Epiphaniusf^o,w/.22. ad pop. Antioc. faith , Read the Scriptures of our Saviour , and learn , for none can help us when we depart hence into that place ] a brother cannot redeem a brother out of thofe endlefs torments j nor one friend another j nor the Pa- rents Of 0ivers Countries. rents their children ; nor the children their Parents. But you will fay , where istheprooi of that? Behold him who was thruft out from the marriage , and none interceding for him : confider tlie five Virgins ihai were excluded , and their neighbours nor praying for them, and Chrift calling them fools. Ye have heard, how that the rich man had no pitie on Lazarus 5 and when he was tormented , he craved a drop of water, and how Abraham could not cafe his torment: and on 1 Cor. 16. 41. he biddcth rejoice , thatthefms of the wicked , are by their death come to an end , k'il their punifhment were increafed ; yet , faith he , ilrive fo far as ye can to help them , not witli tears , but with prayers, fupplications, alms and oblations. So is he contrarie to him- felf, and wh-ch isefpecially to be marked } in the firll place he gives realons of his dodrinc , and none for his exhortation 5 (aveonly, that job offered fa- crihce for his children : But we find not , that Job offered for them when they w^cre dead , but while they were alive i'l their bodies. Likewife .-^uguftine ( a little before ) (aid, that duties of pictie are beftowed on fuch in vain : but in Enchir. cap. 68 . helaith , prayers for the damned , if they be no eafeunto the dead, yet tiiey are comfortable to the living; but he fliews not what manner of comtort. Pope Gregorie the I. prayed for the foul of Trajan , an heathen Emperour: andBellarmine /of. a/.l'aith , this was an ungodly praier , unlefs we will nold ,thai it was a particular motion of the fpirit. So he Wiil neither ap- prove , nor condemn the Pope , but he condemneth the like praicr. But AuguUme had a by-way ofhis own, concerning a third fort of fouls , that were not reprobates, and yet n pain; he had been a Platonick , and retains fo much of the Ehlian fields , and thought that praiers for fuch fouls , is a propitiation to God for their relief , as foUowcth. But after the 600. year , thib opinion was received by many; cipecialiy by the authoritie of Pope Gregorie thel. that praiers and obi.itioa^ inould be offered for the dead; tothe^nd, theirtor- mentsin i'lirgjtuiie may Deeafedor ceafed. Now if we compare the practice 01 tne Fathers lu the preceding 400. years , ^vith the opinion of Gregorie , and of the i Therefore w hen the facrifices of the Altar, or of Alms , are offered for all them who were baptized , and are defund • for ^ the vcrie good, they are thankfgivings; for the notverie bad, they are pro- pitiations ; for the vcrie bad , although. they do not help the dead , yet they arc comfortable to the living ; butto whomthey avail , they avail to this end , ei- ther that there may be a full remiffion; or that their damnation may be the more tolerable ; and becaufe we know not what is their eftate, wefliould pray alike for all , that our benefit may be fuperfluous rather then deficient. To conclude this point , feeing praier for the dead , as it was ufed in the fccond ageof the Church, is now condemned by the RomiOi Church j and fuch praiers as are now ufcd in the Romifli Church , are a branch of the opinion of Purgatorie ( which the Ancients knew not ) their praiers now for the dead are but anovcltie ; and ('aswemayfay ) a plant of that third age, and unknown unto the Church of Rome in this fcventh Centurie : For in the Synod at To- ledo , an. 627. ( when were aflembled 62. Bifliops) it was ordained that the dead lliould be conveied to the graves, with the voices of men finging Pfalms , onlie in hope of the refurredion ; they forbid all mourning , and they will have no word of praiers for them ; which they would not have omit- ted in fuch a place , if they had thought upon any ncceffitie or utilitic thereof. Conc.Toleta.i.cap.zz. But the Romanics fay , Thefe oblations are comfor- table to the living. It is true, the Prietts and Monks receive no rmail gain for them , but the other people arc handfomlie cheated. Pr^tftrmto A third qucftion of this age and nature is, Whether living Chriftians piiedi.n , mavlawfullic pray unto the departed Saints? The Councel at Trent hath dif- ccrned, That they think wickedlie , who denie that Saints fhould beinvoca- tcd , Se/f. 2 5 . cap. 2 . Thcrcibie it ought to be inquired , when , and how this honourwas given unto the Saints? Here we may borrow fome help from the jefuits. Salmeron on i Ttm.z.difp. 8 . anfwcrcth , it was not the cullom of the Old-Teftament , nor was fo great honour due unto them. lbid.difp,z. No- , thing is found of this matter in the Epiftlcsof Paul , or Canonical or Catho- lick books of others. Butjjoffiblic fomewhat hereof is found in thcEvange- lifts or Revelation. No , faith he , ihtd. dij'p, 7. It is not expreffed under the Ncw-Teftamentin the Scripturcs,butby tradition ; for in the primitive Church it had been hard tocommand fuch a thing unto theJcvv'S; andoccafionhad been given to the Gentiles, tothink, that inftead of manic Gods whomthey had left, they had received manic other Gods : yet, faith he, without doubt the Apoftles delivered this Doftrine unto the Churches. But he telleth not , unto what Churches, whether Jews or Gcntils, or if there be a third. BelLirm. dc beat. S unci. lih. \.cap. 19. faith, Before the coming of Chrift , the Saintsen- trcd net into Heaven 5 neither faw they God ,nor ordinarilie could they know the praiers of them , who did invocate them ; therefore it was notthe cuftom oftheOld-Tellament , to fay, Holie Abraham, pray for me: but the men ofthefe times praied onlie unto God. Iwill not quarrell with him, that fome of his words (cem contraric. lo. Eckms m Emhir. loco. convnA7sx\\ more , The ill- Of (Diyers Countries, invocation of Saints was not commanded in the Gofpel, left the converted Gentiles would believe , that according to their former cuftom , they Ihould worfliip the Saints not as Patrons, but as Gods; as the Lycaonians would have facrificed unto Paul and Barnabas and if the Apoftles and Evangclifts , had taught that Saints ihould be worfliipped, it might have been judged their arrogancie, asiftheyhad craved fuch glorie after their death: Wherctbre the holy Spirit would, not by exprefs Scriptures, teach the invocation ofSaints. We fee then by the teftimonie of Papifts , that praiers to the departed Saints, hath no warrant in Scripture , but is grounded on tradition onlie. If this tra- dition was ftrft revealed by the Apoftles, how was the (candal of jews and Gentiles taken away by the tradition ? If it were concealed, induring the more general converfion of the Jews and Gentiles, then it was not in ufc for a long time in the Church ; whereunto the practice of the Reformed Church is agree- able. How began it then ? l^ukh'mshiJlJib.^. cap. 15. hath a large fcpiftieof the Church of Smirna , concerning tlie martyrdom of Polycarpus , neerthe end they fay , The envious and malicious encmie of juft men , feeing the glo- rie ofthis Martyr fo great, procured that h/s bodie (houldperiln from among usj for there were manie that indeavoufed , and fully purpofcd , to have been partakers of hisbleffed bodie by burial : many pricked forwards Nicetcs , the father of Herod , and his brother Dalces , to move the Proconful , not to de- liver unto the Chriftians his bodie ; left that ( fay they ) they leaving Chrift , fallto worlhip him: This they faid , when the Jews egged and urged them forward , which continuallie watched us , left we fnatched him out oi the firc; being ignorant ofthis, that we cannot forfake Chrift , r v^rg^ JVki/tz? k^V- t^'ii T (^cd^o^Jfoov [u)Ti^^ccg ttkJov'Q, [the Tranflater om'mQ&ir (^a^o/^/'m , and fliould have tranflated thus] who fuftcred for the falvation of the whole world of them who arc laved , that we can worfhip none other 3 for wc wor- fliip Chrift as the Son of God 3 the Martyrs we love ashis Difciples , and fol- lowers of the Lord , and that worthilic for their invincible good love they bear to their King, m -^poijo ^jxag' av-yxsivwvxs f/j^cS^ y that is, andwewifli, we may be their companions, or communicare wirh them. Out ofthis Epi- ftlewcfee, Chriftians did worfliip Chrift , and could not worlhip any othec man. Origenes contra Celfum lib. 5. holdeth , that Saints that are in blefled- nefs, do pray for the Church on eardij yet (faith he) we pray not unto them, for Godwillcth it not; and he retutctli the fimilitude taken from the example of Kings Courtiers. Cyprian , unto Cornelius Bifhop of Rome , faith , 1 f any of us two depart before the other, by the mercies of God , let ouc love continue, and let not our praier ceafewith God, and the mercie ofthc Father , for our brethren and fifters. But in Cyprian, was no praier unto Cor- nelius when he w^as dead , nor to any other that was dcfund : neveriheleflc, this opinion of Cyprian , made way unto the invocation of Saints afterwards. Georgius Trapczuntius, the Tranflatour of Eufebius, once made me be- lieve, that Eufebius, and the Church in his time, did worfliip the Saints ; for in/;^. il.deprcpar.Evang.cap. 7. he tranflateth thus, We honour all thofe who have lived well , howfoever they died ; we do this dailie , honouring the fervants of true godlinefs , as the friends of God ; we go alfo unto their graves, and make praiers unto them , as to holie men ; by whofc interceflion we hope to be helped w^ith God : but the original words are, roig ivxocg -uf^ %>uug ^«s9at/, n ^^at )*s , we pray bclidesthcir graves, and honour their blefli^d fouls. Where Eufebius hath nothing for praier to Saints : andin//^.4.C(3/>. 5. hefaith, We are taught to worfmprcli- giouflie God onlie ; andf4/>. lo.hefaith , Worfliipping him onlie , adoring him onlie 5 in thefe places , Trapczuntius hath omitted the pariiiiet?;;/y. The K firft firfl; Authours of any note , whom the worfhippers of Saints can alledgc tru- lie.werc about an. 3 70. for then fome , asBafiliiis , Niffen and Nazianzen, did pour forth praiers unto the Saints 5 but with this addition , tV -n? uicQyjcng , and h Tig kfM,^ hJ^ r v(*iTi^ctivt<^ ^oy(^ ^ that is, if you liave any feeling , and if thou haft any regard of me and mine. And at the fame time, fundrie other Fathers did not onUe abftain from, but did impugn this novation. Chryfo- ftom in Pj. 4. faith , At all time thou maieft pray unto God , neither needcft Porters to bring thee in , nor Pr06lors nor friends ; but when thoucomeft by thyfelf, then efpecially doth he hear thee : we do not fo well pleafehim , when we requeft by others , as we may by our felves 5 for when he awaits out love, he doth all things that may make us truft in him 5 for whenhefeeth that we come by our felves , he granteth moft , drc. Epiphanius condemneth this errour in the Collyridians and the Antidicomarionlics. It were longfom to recite particular Authours, we have their teftimonies being alTembled in Coun- cels, attheCouncelof LaodiceainSyria 368. in f4/>. 3 5. theworfhipof Angels and Saints is forbidden, asidolatde and forfaking of Chrift : Caran- zaintranflating, hath put for Angels: But TheodoretontheEpiftle toCo/.3 0. faithexpreflely , the Laodiceans , in thatSynod, forbidthe worfliipping of Angels. And the third Councel at Carthage cap. 2 3 . faith , When it is ftoodat the Altar , let praiers be alwaies made unto God. Andin that which is called the fourth Councel at Carthage, cap.i^. Altars are corn- mandedtobecaft down, thatwcre erected tothemeiiiorieof Martyrs, un- der the pretence of their apparitions; and the furioufnefs of the people is hin- ted at in that place, when they add, If it may be done 5 but if it be not per- mitted by the tumults of the people, let the people be admoniilied that they haunt noithofe places. Whence it is clear, that the Fathers vi^ere forced to tolerate fome things that they could not amend. But what need I to bring the orthodox againft thefe doubting Fathers > feeing even they do ( upon other occafions ) condemn that practice. Bafiliusin Moral, reg.'&o. cap. 22. faith. Seeing whatfoever is without the Scriptures, is not of faith, it is fin: and Na- zianzen in Orat.tn Bajil. faith » Seeing I am a creature, I cannot adore any creature; and although Ambrofe called unto his brother Satyrus for help, yet in all that Oration , he fpeaketh but palTionately and rhetorically 5 asap- peareth clearly , by thefe (and other) words. Give me leave, and permit unto my forrow , that I may fpeak a little more largelie of him , with whom now I may not fpeak. But behold what he faith without paflion , de fide ad Cratian.ttb. i-cap. 7. Paulforbiddeth me to ferve any creature, but comman- deth me to ferve Chrift 5 Chrift therefore is not a creature ; the goodfervant, who aclcnowledgeth the Lord , even he forbiddeth us to ferve a creature : how then would he have ferved Chrift the Lord , if he had thought that Chrift was but a creatures* Andinrow/^. in Rom. c^/?. i , faith , They being confounded withfhamedo ufe a mifcrable excufe, faying, they go unto God by crea- tures, as we are wont to go unto a King by his Courtiers. When hecalleth this a miferable cxcufe : he declares, that the prailice did not pleafehim 5 but he continueth refuting thatexcufc, faying. We go unto a King by his Cour- tiers, becaufe heisa man , andknowcihnot to whomhe may concreditthe Common- Wealth 5 but to procure Gods favour ( who furely knows all our works, and nothing is hid from him we nccdnotany Interceflbur, but on- ly a devote mind. BelUrni. de San5tor.beat. lib. i. cap. 20. replieih. The firft part of thefe words isto beunderftoodofthem , who give the properhonour ofGod unto the Saints; and the laft part meaneth, God hath no need of in- formation , but we have need , faith he. This is (to ufethe words of Am- brofe ) a miferable cxcufe j for he fpcaks of our ncQd of an Interceflbur , and Of (Divers Countries. he faith , "We need not an IntercefTour , but a devote mind 5 becaufe God is not ignorant, who comes unto him ; as a King knoweth not,tillhe be informed by his Courtiers. Here it is to be obferved, that Ambrofelpcaks there againft the Heathens, who would have cxcufedtheiridolatrie 5 buthis wordsferveno lefs againft all praicrs unto any meer creature. Another great preparative to the invocation of Saints, was made by fundrie folemnitics , which may be thought to have been done in no ill mind , but with a bad fuccefs 5 as die buil- ding of Churches, and keeping of dales in remembrance ofparticular Saints, whereupon followed the nomination of Mcrcates , &c. Whenfuch things be- gan , fonic Fathers did not perceive what inconveniences were following ( for Ibme were bickering againft the herefies, concerning tlie Trinitie and perfon of Chrift; Ibme againft tlie Pelagians, and fome were not fo zealous 5 others did rejoice diat the Heathens could be turned from gcntilifm ) and othersforefaw the danger, but law the people foheadftrong in their prefumptions , that they durft not freely rebuke the people, for efchewing the offence of fome good per- fons , and of Ibme who were turbulent ; as Auguftine confefleth cf himfelf in Ep. 119. ad lanuar. Untill the daies of Gregorie no fuch thing was found in the Liturgies , but only remembrance of the Saints names 5 and menpraied only unto God , that he would give them grace to follow their examples ; and when the form of Gregorie began , the invocation was not yet brought into theLiturgic; in his works are found ( and very rarely ) proper to Saints, but not any one to the Virgin Maria 5 which we may think , he would nothave omitted , ifhe had believed , that fhe is a Saviorels or a Mediatrels* But aften him are few found , wholpeak againft the invocation of Saints 5 in fo far, that tf'z.7 5S-ina Synod at Conftantinople, it was confirmed by authoritieofa Canon , even by them who at the fame time condemned the worfliip of ima- ges; and yet the invocation that was allowed then, was but a blot, inrefpedt of the impieiic whereinto the Church of Rome did thereafter degenerate. For they fay not. Pray for us, if you have fence of our miferies: butfometimes iheydired their praiers unto the Saints, that they help them in their miferies, andgrant their petitions; as to the Virgin Marie they fay', Marie mother of grace, mother ot mercie , defend us from theenemie, and accept us inthe hour ot death ; Ojfic. beat. CMarta pag. 54. which was allowed by Pope Pius theV.^w. i5 7i.and//5'./c)/. 226.in the hymn of the Apoftles they fay , Ye un- to whofe commandment the health and ficknefsof all men is lubject , heal the fick in manners , and reftore vertue unto us. Sometimes they pray unto God to hear them for the merits of the Saints , as ib.fol. 3 8 , Let the Lord grant us falvation and peace , for the Virgin mothers fake 5 and fol. 46 . O Lord , pro- ted thy people whotruft in the patrocinie of the Apoftles Peter and Paul, and of other thy Apoftles 5 prcferve us continually , we befecch thee , O Lord , let all thy Saints help us everie where , that when we think on their mercies , we may find their patrocinie. And /o/. 228. Natal.S.UMartyrts , necvirginis^ nec martyns , O moft gracious God, for her fake forgive us our fins, and fpare our iniquities : hereafter we will find more fuch blafphemous praiers. Third- ly , in imitation of the old Heathens, they divide the government of things below unto feveral baints ; the Patron of Spain , is Saint James ; of France, Saint Dennis ; of Germanie,Saint Martine ; of England, Saint George ; Towns have their particular Patrons, Rome hath Saint Peter, Venice hath Saint Mark, &c. yea Janus hath given the keys of Heaven unto Peter; Jupiter Pin- vius hath given the Rain unto Genivievc; inftead of /E,olus, Seamen call upon SaintNicolas; Ceres hath given over the Corns unto John and Paul ; Elcu- lapius gives Medicine unto Saint Cofmj Bacchus the Vines untoSaintUr- ban; Mercurius theOxen to Pelagius, and a thoufand more fuch toies they K z have. have. And as if all this were not abhomination enough , they give the fame worlhip unto the Creatour and creature ; Bellarmine in the end of his Books , faith, PraifetoGod, and to the Virgin Marie; and in the end of the Book , decultu Sancior. Printed Lugduni 1596. Praife to God, and ro the Vir- gin-mother Marie ; and alfo to God Jefns Chrift , the eternal Son of the eter- nal Father , be praife and glorie ; where he preferreth the Virgin before Chrift. So doth Gregoric Valcntia . in the end of his Book de Mi (fa , and de Pur gat or. Praife to God , and to the bleffed Virgin Marie , and to jefus Chrift. Vicga is plain in his Comment on Revel. 1 ije^t. 2. num. 3 1 . faying , She is fet above the creatures 5 and whofoever boweth his knee to Jefus, doth alfo humble himfelf unto his mother : and I think ( faith he ) the glorie of the Son with the Mother, to be not fo much common, as the verie fame. Thefc particulars arc blafpheraous without exception, fothat 1 have feen an Edition of Bellar- mine, where the above-named Doxologie is omitted. And before him Lud. Vives, inhisNote on Augufl.de civ. Dei. lib.%.cap.ub. complaincth , faying, ManyChriftiansdofin often in good things , that they do w^orfhip he-Gods and GoddefTesi nootherwife than they do God ; norfee 1 in many what difference is , betwixt their opinion concerning the Saints , and what the Heathens thought of their Gods. And Pol.Verg.di invent, rer. lib. 6. cap. i^. faith, The multitude have more truft in images, then they do in Chrift j but jf they truft fo unto images , they will truft no lefs in Saints , whofc images they are. Thefe pradicesof the Romifli Church , are clear unto all who are ac- quainted with their books, or who behold their fopperies in their Churches. So that Agrippa de vanit.Scient. cap. $ 7. atter he hath related a great number of their tricks , he derideth their pretences ; as if Jupiter had imparted his power unto the lefl'er Gods : and concludeth thus , he is fuperftitious and ungodly , whoinfteadof miracles, turneth prodigious lies , as it were fporiing foole- ries, into a Hiftorie ; and gives them unto the fimple people to be believed in- ftead of Oracles ; and they are fools who believe fuch tales. Hereby certain- ly he underftandeth tbcir Legenda aurea , or the Hiftory of the Saints Lives and Miracles , w hich are publickly read on the Fcaft- daies. The wnrshi^ 6. I u tliis Ccnturic , the worlhipping of Images came into queftion : but ofim^ies. firft fee what the more ancient Chriftians thought thereof. Origenes f o/^rr^ Celf.lib.j. faith, Chriftians and Jews, when liiey hear [the Law of God] Thou (halt not make to thy felf any graven image , nor— -not only refufe thefe Temples, Altars, and I mages of Gods; but indeed, chufe rather to die. And then fpcaking of the Images of the true God , he faith , Neither do we regard images , for we frame no Image of God , becaufe he is invifible and incorpo- ral. Ladantius Jnjlit. lib, 2. cap. 19. faith, There can be no true religion, where there is an image. Epiphaniushath an Epiftle unto John , Bifliopofje- rufalem, which is tranflated by Hierom , and is extant in both their works; there he faith , I hear that fome do grumble againft me, becaufe when I was going to the holy place called Bethel, and faw in the Village Anablatha a lamp burning, and having asked what place that was , Iwas informed thatit was a Church; and going to pray, I found at the entrance a dyed and painted cloath, having the Image, as it were, of Chrift or fome Saint ( for I remember not vvell , whofc image it was ; but I faw the image of a man ) hanging in a Church of Chrift , contrarie to the authority of Scripture ; I did cut it, and did advifc the keepers of the place to wrap a poor dead body in it ; and they grum- bling faid , If he will tear it , he might have given another vail, and changed it: which when I heard, Idid promile to fend another Ihortly unto them. But now I pray you, command that no fuch vails , as are contrary to our re- ligion , be hung hereafter in a Church of Chrift ; for it becomes your father- of divers Countries, hood rather to have care of banifliing fuch fuperftition , unfit for Chtift's Church and the people concredited unto you. But from gathering many tefti- raonics, PoL. Ferg. de invent, rer.lih.z . cap.zz . fparcth our travel , faying , To the end tlie memor)' might be continued of thedefund,or of them who are fe- veredinplace ( asnoncdoubteth ) were images devifed j but feeing God is every where , nothing was thought more foolifh from the beginning , than to reprefent him. Only I add that of the Councel at Eliberis cap. 3 6. It plea- feth to forbid images in Churches, that it be not painted on walls , which is worfliipped. This Councel was held in the daies of Conftantine the Great. Bellarmine de imagtn. Sancf. cap. 9. bringeih many anfwers of his own fort , to elude this authoritie, and rejects them : amongft others, he reporteththe an- fwer of N ic. Sanderus , T hat that Councel forbad images for that prcfent time; becaufe then it was feared , the heathens might believe that we worfliip flocks andftones. Thisis a good anfwer, faith he^ and yet he hath another , The Councel forbad not images on Boards or Vails , but on Walls 5 becaufe ima- ges on Walls are moft fpoiled. But die fathers made no difference Of the matter,- for generally { 3.SP0I ?'erg deinvent.rer.lib.6.cap.\iS2\\h.) all the old Fathers almoft [ he might have truly omitted this,aimort] did condemn the worfhip of images for tear of idolatric j then which , is no fin more execra- ble. Moics rcpeateth nothing lb oft (as is manifeft in Exodus and Leviticus) as that the people worfhip not any thing made with hands. And the Prophet faith, Let them be confounded who worlhip graven images, and glory in images. Thenheaddeth , how Sercnus, Bilhop of Marfilia > did not on- ly take Images out of a Church , when he faw the people worfhip them , but broke them in pieces, and burned them. Obferve , this takes away Bellar- rain's anfwer , feeing he burned the Images , and not die Church Walls. And uponthisoccafion Pope Gregorie the I. writ unto him , Ep. 1 19. lib. 7, faying. Verily ^e commend thy zeal, that thou wouldefl have no man to worfhip that which was made widi hands J but we think, thou oughtcfl: not to have broken thofe images,- for the Pictures are fet up intheChurch, tothisend, that the unlearned by feeing and beholding them , may at lead behold on the Walls, whattheycannot read in Books. Ouioi Ep.g. lib. ^. it is clear, that Serenus did maintain both the breaking , and the worfhipping of images 5 and therefore Gregory chideth him, as affecting fmgularity 3 and yet he addeth , If any man will make images , forbid him not 5 but by all means flop the wor- fliip of images. In this Epiftle it appeareth , that at that time images were in many other Churches , and that in former times alfo 5 but only for ornament orforinflrucling the ignorant, as he faith. But certainly no image was in a Chriftian Church , before the Eniperour Conftantine's time 5 and after that , many did oppofe them altogether 5 and they who had them , did pretend hi- ftorical ufe , but with a bad fuccefs ; for Gregory Lib. 7. 5 3 • profefleth that he did proftrate himfelf before the image of Chrift ; and from worlhip at the image , is the ready way to worfhip the image ; as Pol. Vergil, complaineth in the fore-named place, Thefirft eftablifhing of images, faith he, was in the daies of Pope Agatho ,- and it were to be wifhcd , that Pnelts would iuftruct their people more diligently, how they fhould regard images ; which becaufe they do not, audit is commonly thought, that they are filent for their own commodity; therefore men are come to this madncfs, thatthispart ofpietie differeth little from impictie ; for almoft allthe rude and ignorantpeople wor- fhip the images of flone, or wood, or brafs , or painted on walls in fundrycO" lours; not as figns.butasitthcy had fence; and they truft in them more than in Chrift or the Saints , to which they are dedicated : whence it is , that they add fooliflincfs to foolifhnefs , and they offer unto them gold,filver, rings ; which L errouir 4* CENTURY Fll. crrour hath fo waxed , that we think , Religion confiftcth in riches , drc. The fame faith Agrippa, devamt.fctent.cap,<>7. where having fpokenof images araongft the Heathens , he fubjoinech , Which corrupt cuftom and falfe reli- gion of the Heathens, after they were brought to the faith of Chrift , did in- fed our religion alfo , and brought images and ftatues into our Churches , • whereas there was no fuch thing amon^ the primitive and true Cl^iftians: neither can it be told how great fuperftition , I will not fay idolatric , is fofte- red amongft the rude people ; and the Priefts wink at thefe things, becanfe they do reap nofmall gain thereby. We fhould learn not from the forbidden booksof images 5 but from the Word of God , the book of Scriptures : he who will know God , fliould not feek knowledge from images or ftatues 5 but let him fearch the Scriptures, which teftifie of him } and Chrift faith , My fhcep hear my voice. And then Agrippa, as fearing to be cenfured for his bold- nefs, makes fome ihew of recantin^^; but anon falleth afrefhtoit, laying. Covetous Priefts and greedy men,fceking matter of their avarice not by wood and ftones only , but by the bones of the dead alfo, and leliquesof Martyrs, have found means of covetoufncfs; they open the graves of the Confcflburs ; they takeout the rcliques of Saints, and do fell a touch orakifsofthem^ they busk up their images , and adorn their feafts with great pomp ; they call them Saints, and proclaim their praifes , whole life they will not tollow , ore. And to the end we may fee the worfhip of images , is not the errour of the ignorant only. Thomas Aqum. in Sum. pag. 3. qi4efi. 25. arg. 3. faith, The fame reverence fhould be given to the Image of Chrift , which is given to Chrift himfelf ofRel't^uts. 7' Concerning what Agrippa fpeaks of the reliques of the Saints in his time, it is obfervable , how Gregory the I. writuntothw' EmprefsConitantia, iih.s. 30. The Majefty of your piety, who are famous for ftudy of religion , and love of holincfs , hath commanded , that I fliould fend the head cf Saint Paul , or fome part of his body , for that Church which is buildcd in the Pa- lace , to the honour of the fame Saint Paul, the Apoftlc ; and v. hiie 1 vras de- firousthat thel'e things might be commanded unto me , in which I giving moft ready obedience, might have the more aboundantly provoked your favour toward me, the greater fadnefs hath overtaken mej becanfe you command that which i neither can , nor dare do. And he addeth examplesof fome , who had attempted to remove the bodies of fome Saints, and were fmittcn withfudden death-, and others were affrighted and difperfed with the fear of Thunderj and therefore he faith , Letmy moft gracious Lady know , thatir is not the cuftom of the Romans , when they give the reliques of Saints , that they prefume to touch any part of the body j but only a band is fent in a box , and that is layed by the holy bodies of the Saints ; and that is taken up again , and fent unto the Church which is to be dedicated. Whether thcfe examples be true or not, believe Gregory they who will. But if other ftories can be believed, many bodies of Martyrs, and Confeflburs, were carried from place to place, before his time and after it, and in many places of the earth. Nor can it be denied , that the removing of their bodies , which in the fury of per- fecution had been buried in obfcure corners , was commendable j if rcftleffe minds had not turned charitable offices into exceftive fuperftition. And fun- dry Ancients do record , that miracles were wrought in thcfe places, where they v. ere buried , as Auguftine de civit. Dei lib. zz. cap. 8 . and Chryfoftom in his Book againft the Heathens. And no lefs certain is it , That Satan took occafion upon their eftcem they had of dead bodies , to deceive many , and that many waies. Auguii'inc in Confeff. lib. 6. cap. z. {hcweth^ how his mo- ther Monica , when flie came to Millain , would have brought her pottage . brea4 of (Diyers Countries, bread and wine into the Churches [or, as he callcththem, Memorials] of the Saints , aswasthecuftomof AfFrica^ the door-keeper did iiinder lier, be- caufc the Biiliop of tlie place had forbidden itj and he did admire, how his mo- ther , fo foon, did ratiier condemn her former cuftom , than call into queftion the countermand becaufethe cuftom was like unto the fuperftition of the Gentiles. Yiomto. z.Ep.2. againft Vigilantius telleth, how he faid , Why lliouldcft thou with lb great honour, not only honour , but adore alfo , I know not what thou worfliippeft in a little veCTcl that thou carrieft about > Why doeft thou with adoring kils duft covered in a cloath ? we fee a cuftom of the Hea^ thens brought almoft into the Church , under pretext of religion ; that whileft the Sun fhineth , heaps of wax-torches are kindled , and they kifs and adore every where a little , I know not what , duft in a fmall vefTel covered with a precious cloath: Thefe men give (forfooth!) great honour unto the mofl: bleft Martyrs , whom they think to make glorious by their filly Torches^ when the Lamb, who is on the midft of the Throne , glorificth them with the fplen- dourof hisMajcfty. Jerom writeth very bitterly againft Vigilantius for wri- ting fo, and denieth the fadl, fa)ing, O mad head I who ever did adore Martyrs > who thinketh man to be a God ? drc There he faith , Conftantine had cauied to tranfport the bodies of Andrew , Luke and Timothy to Con- ftantinople; andthe Emperour Arcadius, had brought the body of the Pro- phet Samuel from ]udea unto Thraciaj and fome Billiops had tranfported other bodies , but none did adore the bodies. Hence appears his judgement, and the pradiceofthe Churches where he did live, or which he knew 5 but it feems he knew not what was done where Vigilantius did Hve : of whom I add here the words of Erafmus, in the Argument before that Epiftle , Vigilantius by nation a Gall , and Presbyter of the Church at Barcilona in Spain , writ that book , wherein he did teach , that Reliques of Martyrs fhould not be adored, neither fhould there be Vigiles at their graves ; which at that time , was done in great rcligioufnefs ; and fo againft this man falleth Jerom a fcolding with re- proaches , that 1 wi/li he had been more moderate : as for the night Vigiles they didnoipleafethe Church-men, as is clear enough, that by their authority they are taken away , the name only remaining 3 and of that cuftom is Aftri- ca and other places. Auguftine de cwit. Det lib. %. cap. ult. faith , We do not ereft Churches, Priefthoods, Holy things and Sacrifices unto the Martyrs,- becaufe not they , but their God is our God ; we do honour the remembrance of them , as of the holy men of God , who haye for the truth foughtenunto the death of their bodies ; to the end , the true religion may be known , all falfe and feigned religions being convinced. But what faithful! man ever heard a Prieft , ftanding at an Altar , builded upon the holy body of a Martyr , for the honour and worfliip of God , fay in his prayers , Peter , or Paul , or Cyprian , I ofter a facrifice unto thee j when at the memory of them , it is offered unto God , who made them both Men and Martyrs ; and hath joined them , with his Holy Angels , in heavenly honour 5 to the end , that by that folemnity we may both give thanks unto God for their vidory 5 and by calling upon him for help, we may exhort our felves to the imitation of their Crowns and Palms, in the renewing of their remembrance? Therefore whatfoever obfequies of rc- ligioufnefs are performed in the places of Martyrs , are ornaments of their me- morials , and not holy things or facrifices of the dead as Gods: and whofo- ever bringeth meat thither , which truly is not done by the better Chriftians, and in moft part of the earth is no fuch cuftom j neverthelefs whofoever doth it » when they have byeditdown, they pray , and take it away again, that they may eat it , or give a part thereof unto the indigent 5 they defire to have "hallowed there, by the merits of the Martyrs, in the name ofthcLordof L 2, Mar- CEKTUI^r Vll Martyrs: That thefc are not facrifices of the Martyrs, he knows, who knows this one tiling , that the facrifice of Chriftians is there offered unto God j and fo we worfliip not the Martyrs, neither with divine honours, nor with human crimes. So far he. On thefe laft words, Lud. Viveshath tliis Annotation, concerning the pradice of his own time , Many Chriftians do often fin in a good thing, that they worlhip [divos, divafque'] their gods and goddclfes, no otherwise than God himfelf; neither do i fee in many , what difference is betwixt their opinion concerning tiie Saints, and that which the Heathens thought of their Gods : Impious was the opinion of Vigilantius , who depri- ved the Martyrs of all honour [ifhedidfo:] Foolifh wasthat ofEunomius, who would not enter into the Churches of Martyrs, left he were compelled to adore the dead j Martyrs are to be reverenced , and not adored as God , asjeromwritethagainft Vigilantius. Andin his next Annotation he faith, But nowthefafliionis, when religion is folemnized untoChrift, who delivered mankind by his death , to fliew plaies unto the people , nothing differing from theoldfcenicalplaies ; although 1 fay no more , he will think it fitly enough wholhallhearit , fportsare made of a moft fcrious purpofe : Hecontinueth fhewing their abhominable fports. Hither may be referred another Hiftory inChryfoftora/^j. i. inhisbookagainftthe Heathens, The Apoftate Empe- lour Julian » went to the Temple of Apollo at Daphne,and with great inftancc did ask arefponfe , concerning a purpofe intended by him : and it was anfwe- rcd. This place of Daphne is full of dead bodies, which hath averted the O- racle : whereupon Julian commandeth to take away the body of Babylas. There Chryfoftom arguethagainft the Enipcrour , that BabylasWere mightier then Julian's God. But the good man did not conceive the policy of the Uivel, by fubtily inftilling into the minds of imprudent men afiiperttitious fancy, con- cerning the reliques of the dead and their power , as BeUarmine de cultu San- Bor.lii?. z.cap.z. would prove from the fame example, thatthe reliques fhould be adored. And whereas he alledgeth, that the miracles that were done at the graves of the Martyrs, were done, to the end thefc reliques fliould be vvor- Ibipped : Auguftine de civtt. DetUb. 22, cap. 9. inhh contrarily , Unto what faith did thefe miracles attcft , fave unto that, where Chrift is preached to have rifen in the flefh , and to have afcended into Heaven in the fleih ? for even the Martyrs,werc Martyrs, that is, witnelics of this faith; they giving teftimony unto this faith , did indure the enmitie of the world and did overcome them , not by fighting,but by dying; for this faith they died, who may obtain thefe things from theLord,for whofe name they were killed;for this faith their wondrouspatience hath gone before , that in thefe miracles fo great power might follow; for if the refurreilionof the flefli eternally , hath not gone before in Chrift , or fhall not be, as is fore- told by Chrift ; orwas fore-told by the Prophets , who had alfo prophecied of Chrift ; why can the Martyrs do fo great things, who were killed for that faith , by which the refurredion is preached > tor whether God worketh by himfelf in a wondrous way, whereby the eternal workcth tempora- rie things , or if he doth thofe things by his fervants ; and the fame things that he doth by his fervants ; whether he doth fome of them by the I pirits of the Mar- tyrs, as by men that arc as yet in the bodie ; or all thefe by his Angels,whom he commandeth invifibly and without bodies; fo that what things are (aid to be done by Martyrs, are done by them praying and obtaining , and not working - or whether thefe things be done fome one way, and fome another , which can no way be comprehended by mortals ; neverthclefs they give teftimonie unto that faith, which preacheth the refurredion of the flcfli forever. So far he. Hence we fee, that Auguftine will not fay definitively, that the miracles were done by the Saints 5 and that he holdcth, that they were for confirmation of the Gf (Divers Comtrles. 45 the faith which the Martyrs did believe and preach, and for no other faith. But moft certain it is , not any Martyr did ever teach , or believe, that Saints or their reliqucs Ihould be worfliipped. Add the teftimonie of Ge. Cjflan- der in Conjult. art. 2 1 . We read ( faith he ) that of old they made ^ ow 5 , and undertook pilgrimages unto places, famous for the rehquesof Maity:- ; which then was profitable , while theracmoric of the Martyrs was yet frelh ana cer- tain 5 and while God > by undoubted miracles, did fliew that their fouls do live , whofe bodies were dead ; thereby confirming the faith , which they did profefs. But abufes did by little and little creep in, for Bahl did complain that in his dales this cuftom was corrupt ; and m the time of Auguftine, the cuftom of bearing meatunto the graves of Martyrs , was forbidden by Ambrofe 5 as is clear in Auguftine C(?^{/^//.//^. 6. f 4/?. 2. and in latter times, too much hath been given to the rcliques and memories of Saints , when wicked men began to put falfe confidence in foolifli worihip : which abufe is condemned by the Councelat Cabilon , C^r/* 4 5. and other corruptions were added 5 to wit, for gain, falfe reliques were daily fuggefted , and feigned miracles were reported j fuperftition was thereby foftered, and by illufion of the Divel, new rcliques were invented; which abufe is condemned by a Counccl at Lions 5 at tnis day the world feems to be full of rcliques 5 fo that it may be feared , that upon due examination moft detcftable impofturcs may be manifefted , as in feme places itismademanifeft : asof oldithapncd unto Saint Martine , whodid find un- der thefamous name of a Martyr , the monument not of a Martyr , but of a wicked Robber. Wherefore it feems good to abftain from all oftentation of reliques, and to ftir up the people to reverence the true reliques; that is, to follow the examples of their godiinefs andvertues that are extant, written by tliem, or of them. Thus Caflander hath obferved two corruptions, to wit ^ fuperftitious confidence in the woifhip of true reliques ; and a facrilcgious for- ging of falfe rchques. But now the luperftitious cuftom of Rome, income to fuch height, thatjefuit Vafqucs is liceniiated to fend in publick , That ilie very worms may be worfliipped \\ ith a good intention and fincere faith ; as if tiie worms, conlumcrsofthe holy reliques, werefilied with fome vertuc; yet not to bcwoifhippcd publickly. Vafq.lib. 3 .adorat. c/ip.S.num. 1 1^. znd Bel- larm. l:.c:t .ca^.^. J The reliques of Saints, to wit, their bones, sflieSj cloaths , c^c. are to be adored , although not with the fame kind of adora- tion , as the fpirits of the Saints , yet with more than human or civil worfl:ip ; to wit, with religious fuppiication,kiiring, cirGumgeftation,thurification, lighting of Tapers , o-c. 8 . In former times many were dcfirous to fee Jerufalem ^ but others did dif- fwadcthemj asjerom to. i.Ep.ad Paultn.fsi'why It is laudable , not to have been in Jerufalem, but to have lived well in Jerufalem; for that Citieis to be fought , which killed not the Prophets , nor fhcd the blood of Chrift j but which makcth the currents of the flood glad; which being on a mountain cannot be hid, which the Apoflie calleth the mother of the Saints ; in which he rcjoiceth that he had freedom with the righteous. Neiihcr in faying fo, do I reprovemy felf ofinconftancie, or condemn whatl do ; thatllcem invain^ after the example of Abraham , to have forfaken my kindred andcountrie; but I dare not inclofe the omnipotcncie of God in narrow bounds , and re- ftrain him in a little part of the caith,whom the Heaven cannot comprehend : E- very one of the believers are weighed.not according to the diverfuic of places, but by excellencie of faith ; and true worfliippcrs do adore the Father , neither Jerufalem , nor on mount Garizim ; becaufe God is a Spirit , and his wor- fhippers muft worfliip him in fpirit and truth : the fpirit bloweth where he plca- fethj the eariK is the Lords . and the fulnefs thereof : (inee the Fleece of Ju- M dea 46 CERT V III VII. dca is dried up , and all the "World is wel with the dew of Heaven; and many comming from the Eaft and Weft are fet down in the bofom of Abraham ; God hath ceafed to be known in ]uda only , and his name to be great in Ifrael ,• but the found of the Apoftles hath gone thorow ail the World,and their words unto the ends of the earth. Our Saviour,being in the Tcmple.faid unto his Dif- ciples, Arife,let us go hence; and unto the Jcws,Your houfe fhal be left defolate: feeing Heaven and Earth fliall pafs away , certainly all earthly things fliall pafs away; therefore the places of the Crofsand Re(lirre(ftion,are profitable unto them who bear their Crofs; and they rife with Chrift daily , who flicwthem- felves of fo great habitation. Moreover they fay , The Temple of the Lord, the Temple of the Lord , let them hearfrom the Apoftle , Ye are the Temple of the Lord , and the Holy Ghoft dwelleth in you : both fiom Jerufalcm, and from Brittan , is the gate of Heaven equally patent ; Antonius and all the mul- titude of Monks of /'^i:!gypt, Mefopotamia, Pontus, Cappadocia and Ar- menia have not fecnjerufalem , and without this Citie the gate of Paradife is patent unto them: Blefled Hilarion , although he was born and lived in Pa- leftina , fawjerufilem but one day only, that he might not feem to defpifc the holy places for their vicinitie, nor yet include the Lord in one place. You will fay , Why go I fo far off > To the end thou fliouldeft know, that nothing is deficient to thy faith, though thou haft not feen Jerufalcm ; and that thou think not us the better , that we eujoy the habitation of this place ; but whe- ther here , or there , thou flialt have alike reward according to thy works. Au- guftine alfo , in his book de mortb. eccl. cathol. cap. 3 4. comphincth , that ma- ny did adore graves and pidures; and fomc did drink upon the dead, and luxurioufly burie themfelves upon the buried; which abufes the Church in- deavoureth daily to amend. Agreeable unto this complaint, isthatpaffage inGregorie/z^.p.f/*. 71. Whereas the Englilh were wont to facrifice Oxen to Way TCP di gt- ihch Gods, and on that day they did feaft and make m.errie : Gregorie advi- veni.ntonhs feth Auguftinc , to turn that Divclilh folemnitieinto a fcaft of dedication , or pratme. birth-day offome Martyr ; and then to kill the Oxen not to the Divcl , but to praife God when they did eat j to the end , that the hard-hearted people be not difcouraged , for want of a merrie day, to forfake their idolatrie ; andbe- caufetiiey who will climb high, muft go by degrees. And lib. iz. Ep. 31. fpeaking of the Englifli, he faith , according to the Apoftle, who faith, I gave you milk to drink , and not ftrongfood , 1 have yecldcd now thefe things un- tothem; but notto beheld, or continued, in after- times; left the good which is lately planted , and yet but ofa tender root, bepullcdup; but rather being begun, may be ftrcngthned and carried to more perfection : Truly, ifthofe thingsthatwe have done, be othervvife then we fhould have done; know thou , that it was not done for the thing it felf , but by commiferation. Whence it appears, that not only thcfefeafts at the graves, but many other rites, came into the Church by condefcending unto the rudenefs of the Gentiles ; and they who at fiift did indulge them , d^d not fimply allow thcfe rites ; but would by degrees bring the people unto the Chriftian faith j and they would not have ufed them , if the rude people would have inibraced the puritie of God's wor- fhip. But afterwards, efpeciallyinthe Wcftcrn Churches , religion did con- fift , for the moft part , in fuch rites; and if people would obferve thefe , little care was to inform them in the faith. Then , as in the preceding 200. years, people had aftedion towards Jcrufilem; fo when the Bifliop of Rome, was called the UniverfalBifhop , people forgatjerufalem for a fpace , and looked tov/ards Rome , and would go thither to confefs their fins, as we will find more particularly; and yet even then many did reprove it, as followeth ; for the prcfcnt , 1 will add but one teftimonie of Bernard in 13. S. Of (Diners Countries. 47 S.LMichae, faying, This your Ton having forfaken , by my connfcl , hispc- regrination , though he undertook it by your licence , hath returned ; for when we knew that lie had attempted itin levitie , and you had yeelded becaufe of his importunitic 5 we reproved him fliarply ( as he was wortiiy ) and perfwa- ded him to return , repenting ( fo far as we could gucfs ) of his levitie and im- probitie, and promifing amendment hereafter; we judging righteoufly, that ho wfoevcr one be guiltie , he fliould exerce repentance in his own Monafrerie, rather then by going from Province to Province j for the purpofe of Monks , \% nottofcekthc earthly , but heavenly Jerufalem ; and that not by walking on foot, but by amending in aftedions : thus Bernard. And when the worj(hip of Saints and reliques was once received , it was eafie for Priefts to perfwade pilgrimagcsuntothisor that monument } cither forpennance, orfomefpc- cial remcdie to be found there , more than in another place , Bellarm. ae cult. Sm£l. lib. i.cap.iQ. Of this hear Pe/. ^^f';'^//. faying , We read notgotoany part ot'the earth to feek God , who . is everie where j but fome have no fuch intention, but rather go to behold the image offomeSaint, never thinking ( in all their journey ) of God; far contrarie tothe worfliip that wasprefcribed by the Fathers, Againftfuch men may well be applied that of Perfius , O fouls prone to the earth , and void of Heaven ! Why lliould we ufe fuchrites in our Churches ? and in the way they feed themfelvcs delicatelie ; and left they wax fad, they have with them fome Pleafant f I will not fay their Whores or MiftrelTcs ) to caufe them to laugh 5 and tell them merrie fports , as it were, to refrefh their wearied minds ; O vain travel! welhould fojourn , that being fe- queftred from domeftick cares ( which divert us from thinking upon the other life ) to dart the bodie j and caufe it to do fcrvice unto realbn , and give unto the poor, as Chriftcommandcth. Fergil. m Interpret. Or at. Bom. 9. Outof whatisfaid, may be partliefeen , whatwasihe eftate ofthe We- o/Mowj^/. ftern Church in the daies of Pope Grcgoriethe 1. and that after him a thicker mift arofc out of the Seaj as indeed puritie cf Dodrhie periflied moreand more, and the Church was vvondroufly darkned with mens Traditions; ap- paritions of fpirits were frequent : which when the Bifhops and Priefts did re- ceive , they were deceived , and made no fmall Apoftafie from the true faith, into the confidence of merits and mensfatisfadions. So that lohjt de Molm m Spccul.CiirmeLcap.6. hath truly obferved, that from the time ofthe Empe- rour Hcraclius , unto his own time , The day declined to the evening, and the Church hath fuftercd an Eclipfe , yea and almoft made defedion , lo. Bal. cent.i.y^.appr. 2. About thefe times ( faith another ) men were (asitwere) made for barbaritie 5 and many of the Ancients , inwhofe books wasthe do- drineand adsof antiquitie , being forfaken through negligence, didfuffer another and worfe death. InallwhichfoUowingcalamities, the Monks were not the Icaft Agents; for when the Monkifli life was had in admiration , the Popes thought them the fitter inftruments in profecuting their pleafure. Before thattimethey had not authoritie to preach the word, nor adminifter the Sa- craments : as mcy be fcen at length in GratianxatiJ. 1 6.efpecially qu.i .cap.Adji- cimi^s, thenc is an ordinance of Pope Leo I.that none but the Priefts of the Lord fliould preach the word , whether he were a Monk or Laick, wKatfoever mea- fure of knowledge he had : and Cap. hinc ejl ettam , itis faid, The Ecciefiafti- cai hiftorie tcftifieth , that untillthe dales of Eufebius , Lofinius andSiricius , Monks were only Monks , and not Clergie. And Gregoric lih. 4. Ep. i . No man can ferveinthc Office of a Church-man , and continue in aMonkifhrule ordinarily. And they all were Laicks, except the Abbot , faith BelUrmin. de fJMonac. Lb. z. cap. 4.. and SpalatenJ. de Rep. EccleJ.lib. z.cap. 1 2. proveth it at length, but they were fubjed unto the Priefts ofthe Pariih, in receiving the M 2 Sa- CENTUflil rii Sacrament 5 or if they were many they had their own Pricftj asEpiphanius ordained Paulinian , Prieft of Saint Jerom's Monafterie. Bellarm. de not. EccUf. Uh.^.caf. lo. But Pope Boniface the IV. gave them libertie to preach , and his fucceffours gave them power of binding and loofing; and although they had not charge of fouls , they made them equal in power, evcric where , with the Priefts in their own Pariihes , Gratian.cauJ.it.qu.i. Sunttamen. They did cloak their idlenefs with profeflion of povertie , according to the order of Saint Bafil > Auguftine and other fathers : which rules of the late Monks, were fo far from the inftitution of the Fathers, that they never had dreamed any fuch thing could follow : faith Pol. Vergil, de invent, rer. lib. 7. cap. 3 . for ac- cording to the inftitutions , Monks had nothing of their own , neither did live chargeably unto others j but upon the works of their hands , and they gave their works unto their Decanus; faith Auguft. de mori. Lcclef. Cathol. lib. 1. cap. 31. 2iV\d'm Reg. z.tradit a Fratnb. cap. 2. he commandeth them to read fome hours , to pray fomc hours , and to work fome hours, chryjoft. hom^ ^i^.adpop. Arjttoch.h\i\i y They know not begging; zn^BelUtm.de monajl, lib. 2. cap. ^3' and Dura contr. jvhi(ak.fol. 3S7. outofjerom, Epiphanius, and others , fhew that all the Monks in old times did work, as the Apoftle had commanded , except one Monafterie of Saint Martin ; fo writeth Bafil in eje- ercit.fer.^.. But inthe feventh Centurietheyhad fair Cloifters , Princely Ab- bies, rich Revenues, and what did they not purchafe.*' But no work at all amongft the moft part of them : fo that Bernard crieth in Jpolog.ad Gutl.abbats O how far different are we from the Monks in the daies of Antonius ] And in £'/>/^.42. he faith , Work, dark places, voluntarie povertie* ihefe donobi- litate Monks ; but your eies behold everie thing •■> your feet tread in everie mar- ket} your tongues are heard in all Counfels j your hands do pull unto you eve- rie patrimonie : As they were not floathfullin their own affairs , fo when the Popes and Bifhops began to have more care of policie , preferment , and fuch earthly things; and each one to ftrive againftthc ufurpationof another, more then they did ftudy the Scripturcs:Then the Bcncdi£tines(and afterwards other forts of hypocrites ) were fent under colour of preaching Chrift j but indeed to deceive the world , and toperfwade men to fubmit themfelves unto the bee of Rome. The Monks propined the cup of fornicanon to all nations ; theypcr- fwade Kings to fubjed their Crowns unto the High prieflj and they were the fowers of his fupeiftitious rites , and other errours; as may befeenat length intheHiftorie of the Councel at Trent , in the Congregations of the 4. and 5. Seflions, where the Bifliops and Rulers, fought to take thefe liberties from Monks; but the Romifh Courtiers would not. The Bifhops of Spain and Gallicia in the 4. Councel at Toledo, did efpiethishypocrifie, znd Cap. ^2, did ordain, That Bifliops fhould reftrain all Religious pcrfons (fo did the Monks call themfelves, asiftherc were no religion in others ) whowerenot of the number ofthe Clcrgie , and went from place to place : And each Bifliop fhould compell them widiin his Diocie , to return into fome Monafterie, or take them to a Parifh ? unlefs they were difmiflcd for age or licknefs. This Ad could not ftand , for the myfterie of iniquitic muft go on. So that juftly doth f. Hooper , Bifliop of Glocefter, and Martyr an.i$S5- call the Monks the pale liorfe , faying, This palehorfe, is the time wherein hypocrites and diffemblers entred into the Church , under pretence of true religion ; they kil- led more fouls with herefies and fuperftitiou; then all the Tyrants that ever were, did kill bodies with fire, fword, or banifliment; as it appears by his name who fitteth upon the horfc, that is, Death ; for ail fouls who leave Chrift, andtruft tothefehypocEites,live unto the Divclin evcrlaftingpaiuj thefe prc- lenccd and falfe hypocrites , have flirted the Earthquakes, that is , the Princes of Of divers Countries. 49 of the World againft Chrift's Church. Letters of Saints and CUartyrs, Prin- tedi56+./>4^. 1 16. By their Sermons they did commend the pnmacic of the Pope everie where ; and Boniface the V. and then other Popes , gave them fo many Prerogatives, that they who had the greateft defire of libcrtie , became Monks, Erajmf*s in Vn a Huron. Yea and Kings forfaking their Scepter /be- took them to a Monkifli life, as Bambas King of the Goths in Spain 5 and fome retaining their Crowns, profeflcd themfelves of the Order of Monks by difpenfation : Withprovifion, that they give Revenue to one Abbey or more ; and the Church ( that is , the Popes and their Members , the Monks ) fuffernolofs; orinaword, that Monafteries may be enriched. Atfirftout of the Monafteries ( as Colledges ) were chofen Presbyters , who were eftce- medofanhigher degree, Augufi. Eptji.76.ad Aurel. and Pelagius the I.Bi- fliop of Rome , writing to Antonia and Decia , faith , 1 willi that thofe who are nouriihed by us in this habit , and in Monafteries , may when they fhall be of ripe age and approved life , be promoted not unto the Office of contention, but of Priefthood , Gratian. cauj. 16. gu. 1. cap. de prAjetaiurn. And Pol. Vergil de mveni. rer. lib. 7. faith , If any did repent him of his profcITion , he had libcrtie to return unto his former life 5 yet not without the note of levitie ( faith he ) but they were not tied under the bond of vow. By means of theic priviledges, and by opinion that donations to Cloifters, were meritorious before God 5 the Monks at that time received Palaces of eafe , inftead of Wil- dernelTcs in former times J plentie for povertie ; feaftingforfafting; frequent Convents for lolitarinefs ; robes for rags , Erajm. Epijl. ad Qranvtld.dat. 1 5 . cal. Ianuar.an.i'=)ZO. 3.a Why ftirreft thou the afFe- dions of the unlearned againft me ? Ask the Hebrews , advife the Maftersof fundrie Towns , what they have of Chrift , thy books have not : it is another thing, iftheteftimonies ufed afterwards by the Apoftles prove againft them; and the Latine copies are falfcr then the Greek, and the Greek than the He- brew. It is true many editions of that preface have , emendattora Junt exem- plana Latma quam Graca , Graca qttam Hehrda j and lb did 7)(jcolaus de Ly- ra, and others in his time read the words, liutfo, that fentence is contrary to his purpofe ; and therefore many of the School-men , and Erafmus , have been puzled in reconciling that fentence with the preceding words. But I have had by mc,thcfe 5 o. years , an Edition of Paris in the year 1523. by John Pre* vel, which hath, & emendaciora fu7it exempUria Latwa , iScc. And this one Edition, in this particular, isofraore credit than a thouland other Editions, becaufe it agrees with the preceding words , and with the truth : And with the fame . Jerom in an Epiftle to Damafum before the four Evangelifts , faying , If the truth is to be fought out of many Tranfiations, why go we not to the Greek original, and amend the things that have been ill tranllatcd by virions Inter- pretersj or have been amended by unlearned prefumptuous men. Let that be the true interpretation , which the Apoftles have approved ; I fpcak ( faith he) ofthe New-Teftamcnt , which without doubt is Greek, hndtom. i. Epi/l. ad Lutin. he faith. As the credit of the old books, are to be examined by the Hebrew books 5 fo the credit of the new, requireth the rule of the Greek language. If we confer altogether , w hat is more clear, then that Jerom did prefer the Hebrew inthe Old-Teftaraent 5 and the Greek in the New , above all Tranfiations whatfoevcr; yea and above hisown. 4. Neither was any Latine Tranflation accounted authentical , before the Councel at Trent ,• for all the Intciprtters, have in many Texts forfakenit; as is clear by their Com- mentaries, as Nicolaus de L) ra , Paulus Brugenfis , Armachanus , Card. Cajetanus , and Bellarmine himfelf departerhfrom it in the Pfalms jand Eraf- mus Kotterodamus , Xantes Pagninus, Francis Vatablus , and Arias Mon- tanus , were approved for fitting forth other Tranfiations. Pope Leo the X. did approve by his Seal the Tranflation of Erafmus, and gave him thanks for his travel in tranflating the New-Teftament, Erafmus in Epifi. Thorn a Card. Eborac.dat. Louan. cat. Febr. 1 5 19. 5. In the Councel at Trent , that Tranflation was called into queftion ,for Frier Aloifius Cataneus fpake againft it, and did confirm what he faid , by the authoritie of Card. Cajetanus and Je- rom , and bygoodreafon; andwasfecondedby IfidorusClacus , aBenedi- dine Abbot; Ibthat Casthe Writer of the Hiftorie faith ,/;^. 2.) therewas great contention concerning the Latine Tranflation ; and in the end they did con- Of TfiVers Countries, 51 conclude , that it is to be approved as authentical 5 yet fo , that they who are more diligent, Ihouldnotbe forbidden to quench their thirft out of the He- brew and Greek Fountains. And after that Councel, two other Editions were publifhed by PopeSixtusthe V. and Clemens the VIII. with infinite alterati- ons , as foUoweih in the 1 6 . Century. 1 1 . The Popes did indeavout to take libertie of marriage from the Clergic; Th fxrgU and where they could prevail , adulterie and murther of babes was multiplied, ^'f^'f^'"*"'^ as is touched. In fundrie N ations great oppofition was made,for Arnulph Bi- /^i" " (hop of Mctenfis, was the father of Anchiles, the father of Pipin: Britain would not receive this bondage. In Crect)ohna Prieft had a wife, and therefore was reproved by Pope Vitalian. What may I fpeak of one Greek? The Greeks are , for the moft part , married untill this day. In the fourth Councel at To- ledo , 4 3. Marriage was approved , and Fornication prohibited. More of diis hereafter. 12. Divers Nations then received the faith, the Gothi and Suevi in Spain , some Nad- foribok Ananifm by authoritie of their King Reccared. Ghent brake down <»'-^f^(^rof iheAitar of iViercunus , whom they had ferved i and began to fcrve the true God, by the preaching of Amand , a French-man, an. 6iz. whowasexi- led for reproving King Dagobert of luxurie and vencrie. Other Flandrians were converted by his Countrie man /Vgidius, 649, The found of the word had been through the world , but the N ations pcrfevered not ; and be- ing inftrudted but in few perfons, Paganifm continued; and the Barbarians difturbing the Realms, did alfo difturb the eftate of religion. 1 3 . In that Centurie lived fundrie Divines , although not equal to thehrforc- 5^^^^,,^ fathers; JohnBilhop of Alexandria , called the Almons, an. 610. who for thmtn. ' his rare example of hofpitalitic and bouiitifulnefs to the poor; is no lefs wor- thy to have place amongft good men, than he is followed of few. He was wont, at all occafions, to propound unto the people, queftions out of the Scri- ptures ; becaufe multitude of herefics were then on foot , and he exhorted the people to propound their doubts unto him. If any did prefumptuoufly move curious queftions , he could cunningly turn to another more profitable. When any of tJie unlearned moved trivial doubts , he accepted them calmly ; and commanded that thereafter fuch perfons fhould not be admitted; to the end , others feeing fiich men checked , Ihould be the more wary. In the dales of Boniface the IV , John Bifliop of Gerunden,a Spaniard , was inftruded at Con- ftantinoplc , in the languages and reading of Scriptures j thence he returning intohis Countrie , did with dexteriiie , refute the herefie of Arrius; and there- fore was exiled to Barchinona : but after the death of the Arrian King Lemun- gild , he returned , and wrote many books. Of the fame country was Euro- pius, BilhopofValcntia, worthy of remembrance for godlinefs of life , and linceritic of faith. Then alfo lived Udefonfus, Bi(hop of Toledo, who (as another Auguftinc) is called the Hammer of Hereticks. France did never want famous witnefifcsof the Gofpel : at that time was the fore-named Ar- nulph^ Bifliop of Metcnfis ; Projeclus a Martyr in Aquitania, an.6\o. Eu- ftathiusAbb. Luxovien , the Difciple of Columban, an. 624. Modoald Bi- liiopof Trevers; Renaldthe fuccelTour of the above-named Amand ; we have heard of Serenus , Billiop of Marfilia , where fucceeded Projedus, who isfaid to have fuffeied martyrdom in agro Cameracen. an. 678. Euftafius a Preacher in Bavicr , an. 6^0. Lambert Bilhop ofTungri, was putto death, dn.t<,%. becaufe he rebuked Pipin formarrying anotherwife, tlie firft being yet alive; Dodo the brother of the fecond wife , was the Executioner, and (hortly thereafter died of vermine. Ulfranius Bilhop of Senonen, hath been a diligent labourer in the Lord's harveft in t rifia , an. 660. Leodagarius Bilhop N 2 of 52 CE MTU III Vll of Auguftodunen, fuffered death at the command of Theorick, King of France , bccaufe he oft reproved him of tyrannic. Vidor Bifliop of Carthage, writing to Pope Theodore , retains the old Titles , faying. Unto the moftbleftand honourable Lord, his holy brother Theodore , Pope j the works of yourmoft blefled brother-hood are acceptable unto God,^f .There he affirmeth , that ail the Apoftles were of equal authoritie and honour. 14. IfidorusBifliop of Hifpala ( called the latter ) did write many books if,d,t. Hif' jj^g Chriftian faith, and the Hiftory from Adam untill his own time , 624. he hath many errours , but in many things is found. In his book^^e jummo bono cap. z'i. he faith, Intheholy Scriptures, as on high mountains, both the learned find fublimities of knowledge , whereunto as Harts , they may lift up the fteps of their contemplation ; and the fimple men, asleifc Wights , may find mean things for their capacitie 5 to which , they may humbly haverefugCi the holy Scripture feemf unto the babes of underftanding ,tobe bafe in words, in refpcd ofthehiftoricj but it wadeth more deeply with the more learned , opening unto them the my fteries thereof j and it remains common to the lear- ned and unlearned. Lib. j.etjmolog. cap. 9. Peter received his name from the Rock , which is Chrift , on whom the Church is built ; the Rock hath not the name from Peter ■■> but Peter from the Rock : therefore the Lord faith , Thou art Peter , and upon this Rock, which thou haft confefled , will I build my Church; for the Rock was Chrift , upon which Peter himfelf was built. Lib 8 . cap. 5 . he noteth it as a fault in the old Catharifts , that they did glorie io their merits; and that they denied forgivcnefs of fins to the penitent. Lib'd.cap. 19. The Sacraments are baptifm and chrifm , the bodie and blood of Chrift. Here he nameth but two , becaufcthe cuftom was then, to anoint them who were baptized. Deoffic. lib. i. cap. iS. Bnczd , becaufeit ftrengthneth the bodie , is therefore called Chrift's bodie: and Wine, becauf;; it workcthblood inthe flclh , therefore it hath relation to Chrift's blood : thefc two are fenfible, but being fandified by the Holy Spirit > are changed into the Sacrament of the Lord's body. The Papifts now in our dales , would gather out of thcfc words Tranfubftantiation; but hereafter ( God willing ) it lhall appear , that neither word, nor thing, was thought upon, in 500, years after that time : andlfidore faith , Tranjeum m Sacr amentum. hx\ have commanded to pray of (DfVers Countries. continually : the Bifliops did condemn Agrcftin. Hence we fee , that many did not allow the rites creeping in, and theinventers of them were butprivate perfons; and the abettors were pleafed with the leaft fliadowof realbn. Catol. teJl.ver.Ub. 7. ex 'viu Eujiaf.abb. 16. About that time the number of Patriarchs were augmented; unto the MonP^n!- former five that were authorized at Nice and Ephcfus , were numbred the Sees ^rchs. of Theflalonica, Ephefus, Trimatus, Creta , which are fo named in the fixth general Councel ; and in the Weft Ravenna, Caralis, Aquileia , Gra- dus , Millain , Toledo , Canterbury , York , (y-c. The Bjfhops of all thefe pla- • ceswerc named Patriarchs, great High priefts , Primats, Arch-priefts, &c. Thcv had under them fome more , and fome fewer Bifliops , and the world was polTclfcd with ambition. Among them all , two only were called Uni- verfal Billiops , with great emulation ; to wit , Rome and Conftantinople , for they and their followers did entitle them fo j but neither of tlie two would give it unto his Competitour j SpaUtehf de Rep. chrijl. lib. 3. cap. 10. SC'- clio.\6. 17. When the Bifliopsof Rome were exalting themfelves in the Weft, oftht M.?- and the hcrefie of the Monothelites fpreading in the Baft, and ambition waxing ^«'»"*"^^ in both; the Lmpirc of the Mahumctans began in Afia. The Ancients ('as Epiphaniusin I'anar.cap. i.andjeromin E:^k.x').) call them Sarazens ; Sui- das and fome others, aerive the name from Sarraca , a City in Arabia, where they lived; others derive it from ihc Hebrew wordSarac, which in ler.z.zi. istranflated, Traverfing; becaufe they did live by robbery. They themfelves deduce the name from Sarah , and called themfelves the feed of the promife , and heirs of the world : they were people of Arabia, and firft brought intoa Monarchy by Mahumet. Writers do vary of what Parents he was j he was bold and publick , and enriched by marriage ; his Kingdom began, and aftec him was increafed by diflcnfion of Princes , as the particular Hiftories declare. The firft occafion of their rifing was, tli^y had foughten wiih Heraclius, againft the Pcrfians , and after the peace they fought their arrears. One of the Emperours Treafurers faid , We have it not to pay the Roman and Greek fouldiers , and this kennel of dogs are moft impudent. They were fo wrathful! at thefe words, thatimmediatcly they invade Syria, and took Damafcus, Phoe- nicia and Mefopctamia ; they excrccd great cruelty againft the Chriftians.and fought, byall means, to extinguifli the very name; Heraclius fought divers times againft them , and might have dcftroied them ; hut he thought it enough to difpcrfe them. Left diverfity of religion , might occafion fedition among them, Mahumet with advice of Sergius , a Monk ( who was baniflied from Conftantinople for Neftorianifm ; ) and of John, an ArrianPrieft; and of Selas, a]cwifh Aftrologer; and Barras a Perfian , patched a new religion amongft all thefe Sects , and picafant to natural men ; that fo he might the more eafily draw many unto him , and hold them together. The fum of his Alcoran (that is, the book of his religion ) is, he coniinucththe dodrine of thcforgiveneftcof fin inthc blood of Chrift ; he denicth the two natures of Chrift , and thathisfuftcrings wasa ranfom foroiir fin ; he defpifcth the Me- diation of Chrift ; he acknowiedgeih Chrift a Law-giver, but very filly and unmeet for governmxnt ; he calieth himfelf the great Prophet fent from God, andfufficicntly powerfull (not by miracles, as Chrift and Mofes , but) by fwordtohold men under obedience of his worfliip and doctrine ; he retains fome Precepts of the law ; to wit , the general and natural principles ; he hoi- dcth Circumcifion, to confirm his people in the promife made to Abraham , as belonging unto them; he pcrmitteth to eat all forts of flcfli, except Swincs fiefli , and what is ftrangled j he teacheih to offer facrificcs , but for the moft O part 54 CnKTv%r vii part votive ; that is , in ficknefs or danger to vow a lamb or bullock , accor- ding to the diverfity of the perfon' s eftate,- neither fhould thefe facrificcs be burned as the Jews did j but when the beaft is killed , the skin, head , feet and fourth part of the fle/h is given to the Prieft ,■ another fourth part is givep to the poor ; a third quarter is fcnt to the neighbours ; and the offerer keepcth the laft quarter to himfelf and his companions. Bart. Georgieviz an Hnngz- iizn ,de origin. Imper.Turcia. faith, They keep the Friday holy, for diffe- rence from Jews and Chriftiansj they have prayers five times daily , i. Be- fore the Sun-rifing. 2. AttheRifing. 3- At Noon. 4. Before Sun-fet- ting. 5 . Two hours thereafter. Unto all who obferve his religion , he pro - mifeth vidory and wealth in this life ; and then pleafures, with all delights in meats, drink and venery in Paradife: in a word, he gathered allherefics into one 5 he damneth wine with Severus ; he contcmneth rhe Sacraments with the Meflaliansj he dcnieth the immortality of the foul without the bo- dy with the Ambians; he maintaineth the deliverance of the moft wicked withOrigenesj and the imaginary fuffering of Chrift withBafilideSi he be- lievethnotthe Trinity with Saturninus; he permittfth polygamy, and di- vorcement, upoii any occafion , with the Jews : he deridcth the Gofpel , be- caufe it compeileth not to obedience , and forbiddcth revenge ; to which his religion diredcth by all means. He faith, The Monarchy of the World is promifed to his Nation , as defcending from Sarah and tiierefore all others are to be compelled to accept Mahumetifm , or abide in perpetual bondage. He promifcth , That they who fight couragioufly in Battel , fhould be blcfled, and their fouls go ftraight with tneir bodies into Paradife; where they fhall not be wearied with heat or cold , but cloathed with fine Vcftures ■■, and have the company of women, and daintiefl food, &c. By fuch promifes hcticth Souldiers to their Captains ,and maketh them to defpife all dangers. He com- mandeth flrictly Difcipline in Wars , that none dare plunder without permif- fion ; or if any do , he is puniflicd*\vithout mercy. He appointed ordinary attendants on fuch things as may fall amongft the Souldiers in their march, that none of them durlt take an Apple, without the licence of the owner, upon pain of death. The people, being bewitched with fuch fairinduce- ments , did fubmit unto him as their Prince , Dodour , and Law-givcr. He deceived fome by words , and compelled others , with the fword , unto fub- jedion. The Perlians ( as is touched ) were eafiiy brought to his obedience. When they prevailed over Chrhlians , they dealt with them without mercy? in Jerufalem they fhewed more then beaftly cruelty ; in a Church of Cxfarea, they malTacred above 7000. Chriftians; they made Cyprus once without oneChriftian; abouttheyear yoo.they fluein Ifuaria i socoo.and kept 7000. captives. At that time Homar, their Prince, excufed all this cruelty with pre- text, that he did only purfue the worfliippers of images; for about that time images were frequent in Chriflian Churches, and the Sarazens could not look on an image for religion. We may fay then , Homar was the rod of God, correding the idolatry and will worfliip of Chriflians; and the fame images did give great advantage to this common enemy, by diffention of Chriftians, asfollowethinthenext Century. About the fame time, arofe twofeveral Kingdoms of the Sarazens ; the fuft in Afia, whereof the chief City was buil- ded by the mines of Babylon, and was called Baldac, or Baldacut, 4;z.630. aftertwoyearsMahumet waspoifoned by Albunar, oneof hisDifciples j to the end he might have experience of his Prophecies; for Mahumethad faid, that within three dales after his death, he would rife again : But when Al- bunar had waited 1 2. dales , he found his body torn by dogs ; and gathered his bones , or what was remaining , and buried them in a Pitcher at Macha ia Of (DtVers Countries, 51 inPeffia. He delivered other Prophecies, but his followers have not as yet found the truth of them. Not many years after the erection of this Kingdom, the /Egyptians were wearied of the Roman Empire, and fentfortheSara- zcns unto their aid , butitwastothsir greater woe. For the Sarazens made a prey of them, and creded another Kingdom in AfFrick, whofe Seat was Alcair or Babylon in /fcgypt. In both Kingdomes the Supream Governour , both in Policy and Religion , was called Calipha ; and they ruled the Provin- ces by Prefi dents, whom they called Sultans or Soldans , who were alfo High- Priefts. C H A p. IV. Of ^'B.IT AIN. I. TPHePapilhesdobrag, that the Roman Church is the Mother of all The Reman X Churches; and that all Countries who ever believed in Chrift, were churchkthe firft converted to her faith ; by fuch as were precifely fent, or at leaft had their authority from the Pope , who lived in the time in which they were converted, ches.. This (fay they) is fo openly fet down , in the Hiftory of the firft converfion of every Country ; as no Proteftant , were he never fo impudeiit , can without blufliing deny it. So fpeaketh Thomas Hill, a Dodour of Doway , in his 4. reafonoy his CAthoUck Religion. If the like lies were not frequent amongft them , it may Teem a wonder how men can be fo impudent , if they but read the Acts of the Apoftles , where we have a converfion of Nations, without the mention of a Church at Rome ; And the like may be faid , if they had read the Recognitions of Clemens, whom fome call the firft Biihop of Rome; and fome call lum the fccond , and fome the third ; all tliefe Books are con- cerning the converfion of Nations 5 and;j?'etinthem, islittle ornothingofa Church in Rome , till he came to the laft book ; and neither is there one word offending Teachers from Rome into other Nations : fothat many Nations wereconvettcd , before any Chriftian Church was at Rome. OtherNati- onscan fhew, by whom the light of the Gofpel came unto them. But for EfpeciaSymt Britan (fay they , it is clear , That Gregory the I. fent Auguftine, v. ho is cal- "/ the eld led , The Apollle of the Englifli. And was not the Chriftian faith in Britan ^^''j^'^'" before that time ? Read the fecond Apology of Athanafius , and in the firft '° ''" page you lhall find , thatin Conftantius time, fome from Britan were at the great Councel in Sardeis ; and in the former chapter Sect. 8 .\ve have heard the teftimony ofjerom. That from jerufalem and from Britan, the GateofHea- ven is equally patent 5 and in other places he mentioneth tliem : and 200. years before him, Tertullian againft the Jews fliewcth, That the placesof Britan , which were unaccelfible unto the Romans, were fubjcd unto Chrift. And what places thefe were , Baronius in Knnal. ad an. iS6.SefL 6. teacheth. That it is certain that the Romans did poflcfs the South part ofBritan j and . Adrian caufed a Wall to be made betwixt Cart-den and Dumbarton , to be a partition between them and the Scots: But (faith Baronius) the Britans, who did polTcfs what was on the North fide of the Wall , did often pafs over, and pro\ oke the K omans unto Battel. In the time of Eleutherias, Bifliop of Rome, Lucius King of South Britan, was a Chriftian; and Baroniuscan- notdcny, but long before that, the Gofpel of Chrift had been broughtinto Britan 5 as ( faith he ) Tcjlatur Gdda fapicns. And at the fame time Donald , King of Scotland , was a Chriftian : and in the daics ofDioclcfian, when theperfecution was hot in the South part > many Chriftians took their refuge O 2 uito 56 CENTU1{r Vll into the North part, where the King Crathilint received them 5 and for fafe* ty fent many of tliem into the Ifle of Man , and there buildcd a Church unto them , tliat they might ferve God freely. It is true , the South part did change their Inhabitants 5 for divifion falling amongft them , tlie one party fcnt for the Saxons for their aid 5 and thefc were Heathens , and fubdued all the coun- try ( except that which is now called South and North Wales ) and that for their prophancnefsand contempt of Religion ; as Gildas teftifieth in a little book de excidto Bntannico , which is in Btbliotheca Fair, de U Eigne torn. 5 . About the year 600. Ethelberthad married Bertha ( Gregory ihcl.Ub.^.Epi/l. 59,callcthher^/^^/^^r^4 ) a Chriftian , who brought with her Lethard, a \Preachcr, Beda htjl.ltb. \. cap. 25. calleth him a Bifhop j he preached in a Church at Canterbury , called Saint Martin's , that had been long time before. When Auguftine was fent by Gregory , and came thither 5 he ftayed in the Iflc of Tenet , untill he knew the King's will. Bcda ibid. By means of Bertha licence was granted, and he preached before the King. After hisconverfi- cn , Auguftine had intelligence of the Britans, and fent unto them ,and cra- ved a meeting with them : three of them came unto him 5 he did fpeakat firft fairly , and defired them to join with him in cpnverfion of the Heathens. They anfwered , We have our own Bilhops, without their knowledge we may do nothing. Then by authority and procurement of the King, hein- vitcth them to a Synod , at a place ( which from him , was called Auftin-oke or Auftin-gatc) an. 602. SevenBilhops, and one Arch Bidiop prepared to go : On the way , they came to a certain Anchorite , and did ask his coun- sel , whether they fliould leave their traditions , as they heard that Auguftinq did require > He anlwered , If he be a man of God , follow him. They fay , How may we know whether he be a man of God > He anfwered , The Lord faith , Take my yoke upon you , and learn of me , that I am humble , and meek, and lowly in heart j therefore if the man be meek, and humble in heart 5 it is credible , thathe beareth the yoke of Chriit, and ofFcrcth it to be born ol others ; but if he be proud , it is certain, that he isnot of Qod . nor fliould wc hear his words. They ask again , how thcy ihould knov; whe- ther he was proud , or not ? He anfwered , Procure you, that he, and his com- pany , be in the place of the Synod before you j and if, when ye approach, he arifcth unto you, then ye may know, he is a fervant ofChiift, and hear him obediently; But ifhedefpiCeyou , and will not arife at your coming, who are more in number , let him be defpifed of you. And as this Anchorite did advife , fo did they ; for when they came into the place, Auguftine was there, and did fit in his chair , but did not move from his place. Whe'i they faw it fo, they did think of his pride 5 and were refolvcd to rcfift whatfoever he ftiould propofe. T he fum of his Oration is , In the name of Gregory , Bi- Ihop of Kome, he chargeth them, that they fliould preach the Word of God unto the Saxons 5 that they fhould acknowledge him as their Arch-Bi- fliop 5 keep Eafter , and adminifter Baptifm , according to the cuftom of the Roman Church; and although in other things , ye do contrary untoour cu- ftom (raidhe).yet if ye will obey in thefc three things, wc will willingly bear with other things. The Britans anfwcr , We will do none of thole things which thou rcquircft ; nor will we acknowledge thee for our Arch- Bi- fnop. Bcda hijl. lib. i.cap.i. Efpecially Dinoth , an Abbot , faid , T hey were not obliged to preach unto their enemies, feeing the Saxons had fpoiled them oftheir lands ; and did ftill continue to prey uponthem. forthc celebration of Eafter , and adminiftration of Baptifm , they defend themfclves by the au- thority oftheEaftern Church, and their own continual practice bytofephof Arimathca; whichthey do jud^c of no Icis authority, th'ct^rhat of the Ro- man Of ^'^iT jm, man Church was , which Aiiguftinc did barely object. Beda. loc. cit. Ifwc confer the propofition of the one , and the aniwcr of the other, we may fee the points of difference were many; whereof four are exprcffed , and the reft are couched, in generality; of the particulars let the Reader judge ; but the greateft was the matter of lubjcdion. So betbrc that time , th^y knew of no fuch thing, as the fubjedtion of their Church unto the Roman Churcli. Then did he menace them , that if they would not fubmit , they fhould feel the force of enemies: ^f-^/^iCxpoundeththis , as proceeding from the tpirit of pro- phecy : But the Authour of Catal.teji. ver. lib, 6. lliewcth ( from Galfrid a Cardinal, whoabouttheyear 1 1 50. d\d\\ntcHi/ior.Brifan.) whenEdelbert King of Kent, faw that the Britansrefufedfubjection unto Auguftine , anddif-, dained to preach unto them, lie took it very ill; and didftir up t.dilfrid King ofNorthumberland , and the other little Kmgsofthe Saxons, to raife an Ar- my , and to cut off Dinothand thofe Presbyters who had defpifcd them. They foilwwcdhiscounfel, and when they had levied a grcjt Army , th;.y entred in- to the Province of the Britans ; came unto I eiccftcr , where Bremael , Vi ayor of the City , was waiting on them: innumerable Monks and Eremites did come to that City from lundry Provinces of the Britans; namely from the Ci- ty Bangor, thatdicy might pray for the fafety of their own people: There Eueifrid fought with Brcmacl , who had the ieaft number , yet made great ha- vock on the enemy, but at laft fled. Then Edclfrid entred the City, and ki ow ing for what end they were gathered there , he commandeth to put them to the edge of the fwoid ; fo on that day 1 2.00. of them were honoured with martyrdom (faith he) and obtained place in the Kingdom of Heaven. "W-hcn that Saxon Tyrant was going againft Bangor, his madnefs being made know^n, he was rcncountred by thcle Dukes of the Britans, Blederic of Cornubia , Margadud of Demeti, and Caduan of Venedoti; in the fight they wound him, and caufc him to take the flight; and of his Army they flue 10066. and on the Britans lidc Blederic was flain , who was Commander in chief. B.Par- k^rtn ylntiquit. Bntaa.cap, iS.iliewethout of Aman.Xierxen ^ a trier Mino- rite, that this War was raifed for their difobcdience to Auguftine; and the Saxons, who were converted, would have them to obey him. And hence it is gathered to be talfe , which fome allcdge, that Auguftine was dead before the War. See Morton in his Proteftants Appeal , lib. 1. cap.^. 9. It remains toinquire what other things were thofe, among the Britans, contrary to Rome, and \\ hich of the two were erroneous. We can find the particulars exprefted nowhere; butof the general , the RomilliAuthoursof the Catholick Jfology ( as they call it) give us lufticient proof; for in their Text they fay. It is un- doubted that our neighbours , the Britans of Wales, received the faith, by the Preaching of the Apoftles , and held that faith at Auguftin's coming; notbe^ hig (in the mean time ) altered or corrupted by the Roman Church. And in the margine they have added out of fundry Authours , affirming ( fay they ) truly, that the Britans were converted by Jofeph of Arimathea j whereof his Sepulchre yet in Glaflenbury, andhis Epitaph aflixed tliereunto , and fundry ancient monuments of that Monaftery , are a fufHcicnt proof, neither fliould we doubt thereof • and that the Britans , after die receiving of the faith , never forfookitforany manner of falfe preaching of others, nor for torments ; and that this Land did never receive the dodrine and ceremonies of the Latine Church, before ih:: coming of the Saxons; and when Auguftine came hi- ther , they were not fiibjcd to the Romiih yoke ; neither would acknowledge Auguftine to be their Apoftle. So far they. ^ Baronius fpecifieth the year 3 5. to have been the year of the converfion of the Britans ; ex M. Sc. Htjior. Angl. in the Vatican Bibliothcke; and Gildas/oc.cz/x faith, in the daics of Tiberius P C«' 58 CBRTV^l Vll Caefar. Hence it is clear, i. That the Roman Church was not their Mother- Church. 2. By thefentenceofthefe Romifli Apologifts , the Britanswcre not corrupted in the faith, nor fubjeaed to the Bilhop of Rome. And therefore feeing Auguftiae faid that they were contrary to Rome in many things ; It njull follow , that the Romans were corrupt in many things ; and efpecially , that they did not acknowledge the Bifhop of Rome for their Pa- triarch. Thefe Apologifts fay aifo ( and it is likely , others do ufe the fame deceitalfo ) that in the' end of that Synod , the Britan Bifhops confefled , that it was the right way of juftice and righteoufncfs which Auguftine taught. But it is clear from Bcda , that the Britans did oppofc all that he fpokc 5 and they who faid fo , were at the firft meeting , when Auguftine had hot difco- vered himfelf. Likewife out of the Interrogatories that Auguftine fent unto Gregory the I, and are , with the anfwers , in the end of Gregory's works 5 it is eafic to be leen , that the firft Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury , was no learned Clark, but very fuperftitious; and efpecially , in the eighth anfwer , that he was ambitious , in that he did aim to have the Bhjhop of France fubjcd unto him. After the death of Auguftine , Laurence (who did come from ilome with him) took his charge; he did invit^; t'ae Scots, dwelling i.i the fame Ifland, untoa Synod, and thought to have found them ( w^/.om, faith S) readier to his mind than the Britans were; buthe found no lefs oppofition by them, for the Sects differed nothing from theB itans; Dagan and Columban did refufe all communion with him , and would not lodge in the lame Inn where any Romiih Bifhop was. If we compare all thefe pretiiifes, we may fee the caule why our Writers have fpoken lb diverfly of Auguftine; fome calling the Engliih converfion , a perverfion and inebria- tion ; and others terming it a gracious converfion 5 to wit , when they con- fider , how Pagans , by the light of the Gofpcl, were brought unto the faith, though t iifited with ibme errours; tlu^y do,withthe Angels of Heaven, rejoice in remembrance of that Engiifli happincfs ; but when they confider , that the old Profeftburs of the ancient faith , were by the impoitunity and ambition of Augullineand hisfaccefTours , inthralled in multitude of new inventions, and in anunjuft fubreCtion ; yea and that fo many were martyred by means ( at leaft by fuggeftion ) of Auguftine , juftly have they termed this work of Auguftine, a perverfionotthe faith ; fogivingthis twofold cenfure in the fpi- ritof difcretion , and notof contradidlion ; even as Chrift knew and appro- ved the works of Ephcfus, but he had fome things againft her. D''jfm»« 2. The ditference inobferving Eaftcr was thus: The Romans in reraem- forEajier. brancc ofChuft s refurrediou . did obfcrve the firft Sunday, afterthcfull Moon of March ; and the Eaftcrn Church , as alfo the Bdtans kept the four- teenth day of the Moon, on whatever day of the week it fell. For this mat- ter was no fmall debate between the Greek and Latine Churches long be- fore ; as alfo in Britain about the year 657. betwixt Finnan a Scot, and Bilhop ofLindsfarn; andKonan another Scot, and coming lately from Rome: Finnan was fo reverenced by the Romifli faction, that nothing was altered in his dales ; and he writ a boak Pro veteri Pajchates ritu , Beda. hijt. lib. 3 . cap. 25.1 his jar was renewed about the year 670. by Wilfrid , Bifnop of York, who had been at Rome. ColmanaScct, and Succcflbur of Finnan ; and Cedda ( v/ho afterwards was Bifliop of York ) defend the cldcuftom; al- ledging ( as is before ) thatriiis Ifland had received their rites from Alia, and had kept them, from the beginning oftheir converfion, untill this time. Wil- frid, and Agilbcrt a Bifliop, and Agatho a Prieft , andjames a Deacon , faid, Rome fhould be preferred above Afia; becaufe the bones of Peter were at B.ome; Colman anfwereth, that Anatohus, and Eulebius Pamphili, do- evir 0/ r i i i . Hereforche was feparatedfrom the Communion olthe Church; and the No- bility did ipeak of putting him to death ; or to do unto him, as they had done toFcrchard the 1. But the fore-named Colmanftayed them, and aflured -them before him , that God would flioitly punilh him. Within few daies, as he was hunring , a Wolf did bite him ; and he became agniHi , and then vermin did conlunie his body. Then he with tears did confefs tnat he had dc- ferved all thefe things for vilipending the admonitions ofColman. Who faid, he (hould be of good courage , and truft in God , whofe mercy is greater to a penitent (inner , then any fin of man can let him. ToOiew his repentance , Ferchard caufed to cover his bed with courfe coverlets , and carry him abroad where he might make publick confcifion ol his iins : lie died 4W.664.. Boet.hijl. lib. <).cap.2\. ramous men 5 • From Colmkill , as a moft famous Seminary of learning , at that time «f Britain, fprang forth , not only who did rcfifi: the beginnings of Antichriftian pride at home , and in our neighbour country , but they fowed the feed of the Gofpel in other Nations. Such wa^ that famous Rumold , about the year 600. who was called OMcf hlmtenJis K^poJiJus. Gallus brought Helvetia from Paga- nifm , and ( as Pappus in htjior. converj.gent. witneffeth ) built fundry Mo- nafterics there. Columban a man of excellent holinels and learning ( faith Trithe ) lived fomctime in Bangor in Ireland , and thence went into Burgun- dy, where he began the Monaftery Luxovien; and taught the Monks of his own Country , efpecially to live by the works of their own hands , Bernard in Vita LMalachucap. 5. Afterwards becanfe he rebuked Thcodorick for his leachcrous life, he was forced to flee , and vifited fundry parts of Germany; thence he went into Italy , and began another Abbey on the Apennin Hills bcfideBobium in Tufcany. pUtm.in Bonifac. i^. Levin was indufirious for thename ofChrift: J abouttheyear 630. he turned many to the faith about Ghent and Efca; butfome hardned perfon killed him; he washeldinfuch rcvc- Of SX^T AIN. #1 reverence , that 200. years after his death, his body, as a holy monument, was carried from Church to Church,- and at laft an. 1007. it waslayedin the Church of Saint Bavo in Ghent. Furfeus and his brother Fullan, with two presbyters Cobban and Dicul, obtained land from Sigebert King of ElTcx ; and built the Abbey of Cnobfhcrburgj then bewailing theopprcffionofthat country by Penda j he commendeth the charge of that Monaftcry unto his brotlicrj and pafling into France, he began the Abbey atLatiniac, where he died. He was famous for his piety , and Bedalib. i.cap 19. fpeaksof his vifions and miracles. Diuma was ordained firft Bifliop of Mercior, where he converted many unto the faith , in tlie rtign of the Chriltian Penda 5 and for raregift.s the Biihoprick of Middlefex was committed to his charge, tb. cap.i i . Unto whomfuccecded Cclla a Scot. Alio Florentius went to Argentine or Strawsburg, and was the firft Bifhop thereof j he opened the firft Schooiin Alfatia about the year 669. hcisfaid by his prayers to have reftor-edRathildis, the daughtcrof Dagobert King of France, urto her fight and tongue, where- as fhe had been both blind and dumb. Chilian or Kiiian the firft Bifliop of Hcrbipoiisor Wortsburg, did firft inftruct the people of Eaft France (faith ^^/t- , or high Germany , as 7(7. Pappus i'^Qz.kct\\) intheChriftianfaith4».668. becaufe he rebuked Go.^bcit, Prince of Hcrbipolis, firft privately , but in vainj then pubiickiy for having his brothers wife Geilana , fhe caufed him to be (lain 5 Colonata Prieft, and Thotnat a Deacon , followed him in all his tra- vels, and wtreput to death \>\ ith him. Burcard orKurcard fucceeded after ■ him , to whom Pipingave a Dukedom ; and from hence among all the Bi- Ihops of Germany ,only the Bifliop of Herbipolis,carricth a Sword and Pricft's Gown in his badge, Hen.Orxusin liomchcU. Unto thefe Scots , lo. Pappus joinetli fome Britans , as Wiilibrod Reformer of Frifia 5 and two brethren Evaldi, the one furnamcd the Black 5 and the ether , the White. D.Morton in his Appeal, fccmsto doubt what dodrine they did teach i becaufe of the di- verfc opinions concerning them (they lived about the year 68 9.) yet lo. Pappus faitli plainly , i hey converted the Weftphalians to the Chriftian faith , and lufFered martyrdom neerBrcme. /o.^^/t- fheweth their death , the barbarous people flue the younger with the edge of the fword j and they tormented the cider with a li.igi ing dcatli,a«d pulled in funderiiismembersj and atlaft threv/ f hem both into the River. 6. Pope Agathofent John (' the arch-chanter of Saint Peters in Rome ) in- Novatwis. to England , tocompolethe difference betwixt Honorius and Wilfrid , the two Arch Bifliopsj andwithall, to deliver them the Ads of Pope Martin the I. and to teach them to fing the Liturgy, according to the cuftom of Rome, Btda lib.^.cap. 18. Upon this occafion,Sir Henry >pelman , fliewethoutof an old Manurcript,a Catalogue of twelve or thirteen Liturgies, that were then ufed ; and others have other forms that he hath not. Beiiold Novations arc multiplied. 7- BenedidusBifcopius , a Noble- man ot England, was famous for his journey to Rom.e in the lerviceofthe Church; and for bringing many books into the Monafterics of Tinmouth and Wirmouth.The firft glafsin thislfland isfaid to be his gift. 8. Here it is to be marked, v^h^tBeda'm hij!. lib. 3 , cap. z6. relatcth of the Cu/femeef manners in this time. In thefe daies (faith he) they never came into a Church, butonlyfor hearingthe word and prayer [ no wordoftheMafs; ] the King would come with five or fix , and he ftayed till the prayer was ended. All the care of thefe Dodours was to ferve God , and not the world ; to feed fouls , and not their own bodies ; wherefore in thefe daies , a religious habit was much reverenced j fo that wherefoever a Clark or Monk did come , he Q was 62 CBKTV%r Vll was accepted as a fcrvant of God j and if he were fccn journeying , they were glad to be figned with hishand , or bleflfed with his mouth 3 and they gave good heed unto the words of his exhortation : and on the Lord's day, they came ill flocks unto the Church or Monafteries, not to refrefh their bodies [nortohear Mafles] but to hear the word; and if any Prieft entredintoa Village , incontinently ail the people would alTemble , being dcfirous to hear the word of life; for neither did the Priefts go into Villages , upon any other occafion , except to preach , or vifit the fickj or in a word, to feed fouls. Thefe Clarks did fo abhor the filthy peft of Covctoufncfs , that they would not accept any lands or poflelTions for building Monafteries , unlefs they had been compelled with fecular power. Out of this , lo. Bale Cent.i^. a^pr.ii. hjth marked, that whereas Beda was wont , before this time , to call the Preachers, Presbyters 3 now he calleth themPiiefts, when they had but lately received fhaven crowns as the mark oftheBeaft. At that time al- fo (faith he) the C lergy, and Monks, in England had liberty to marry ; he na- meth fomc,and then I'aith, and others without number. Chap. V. Of COU NCBLS. smdesmre ^- t"^^ all the Couucclsin this Ccntury ( excepting thefe at Rome ) it is Affembkd by V-^faid generally , that they were called by the authority of Princes with- Kings. in their Dominions; asii plain out of the firft words of each of them almoft ( but never any fyllable to the contrary ) where itisread , By command , or at the calling of the King; or, The King commanding. Of the Genera:! Councel at Coaftantinople ( in this point ) is fpoken before. Concerning trance, we fee in Gregory thel. lih.9. £p- 52, 53, 54- the Bifliop calleth not a Councel; but bcfeccheth the King to call one : his words are, Iteratavos provejira migna mercede aahortatione pnlfamus ^ ut congrcgati Synodum ju- heatts. In England a Synod , An. 69^. beginneth thus , Withrcd the glori- ous King of Kent , with the reverend Arch Bilh<5'p Brithwald, hath comman- ded the Synod to be aOemblcd in the place called Bacancelot ; the moft gra- cious King of Kent "Withred preceding [Nota] in the lame Synod ; and the fame reverend Primate of Britan; and alfo Tobias, Bifhop of Rochefter, with Abbots, AbbotciVcs, Presbyters, Deacons, Dukes and Counts; to- gether confidering of the affairs oi the Churches of God in England, drc Sir Henry Spelman in Conctl. & conftitut.fag. 191. This is to be marked againft the Papiftswi.o hold now, that a Synod cannot be convened , but by the au- thority of the Pope. Be Harm, de com. lib. i-cap. 1 2. ssnti cit Abouttheyear 6 ;0.was the fecond Councel, at Bracara orBragain BrMara- Portugal. I. C^ut of the Greek Councels many A£ls were read and ratified. Ca.z. 1 f any Bifliop exercize not his calling , in the Church committed unto him, he ought to be excommunicated-, and if afterwards, through com- pulfion, he will obey, let the Synod ufe their difcretion concerning him. Ca. 19. ABiihop, being called unto a Synod , fhould not contemn, butgoj and if he can, he fhould teach things profitable to the good of the Church , and of others; or hefliould hear , it he be ignorant; butifhe will notgo,hc fliould be guilty of cenfure by the Synod. C4. 4 5 . It fiiall not be law full to read or fing from the Pulpit , but to them who are approved by the Church. C4. 84. If any man enter into a Church, and hear the word; and then with- draw himfcJf from the Sacranient,let him be cxcommunicated.tiilhe/hew the fruits of repentance. 3. The Of COUNCELS. 3 . The Aiithour of Catalog.tejf.vfrtt. flieweth out of ^venti. Annal.lih that under Lotharius was a Synod in Bojaria , againft the new ceremonies of ColumbanandGallus; but hedeclareth not what they were. But we have ftcij , that thcle two were Scots , and did not agree with Auguftine nor Law- rence , and did oppoi'c their Ceremonies. 4. An. 61%. WasthelV. Councel (called the Univcrfal) at Toledo , of r/^e^F.^vw*^ yo.BiHiops. Cj. 2. Itpleafcdi allthe Priefts who embrace the unity of the "^ToUdo, Catholick faith , that from henceforth we have no variety nor contrariety of rircs in the Church 5 kft any difference amongft us , lecm unto ftrarjgcrs and carnaimcn, to favour of errour, and giveoccafionoffcandaltoany 5 there- fore let one order of praying and fmging be kept thorough all Spain and Ga- Jicia , and no moredivcrfity; becaufewe arc in one faith , and one King- dom ; although the old Canons heretofore, ordained each Ptovinccto keep their own titc^. Some Parilhes are noted, who have nopreadiing on the Friday before Lafter ; now k is decreed , to preach of Chrill's patVion thjtday; thatpeoplc may be the better prepared to receive the Sacrament ofChriiVs Body and Blood , on the Feaftofthe rerurrection. Ca.y. Becaufe the Univcrfal Church paficth that whole day in lorrowand abftincnce for the Lord'spaflion ; wholocveron that day , except little ones, and old i r fick perfons , fhould interrupt the Fafl ur.tillthe Church ferv ice be done , let him be debarred from the joy of Eafter ; and not be admitted to the Sacrament of the Lord's Body and Blood. Ca.o. Becaufe fcmePricftsin Spain do omit to fay the Lord's prayer , except on Sunday in publick ictvice 5 therefore it is decreed, that every day both in publick and private worfliip , none of the Clergy omit the Lords prayer; under pain ot Depofition ; feeing Chrift hath prefcribed this , faying, Whcnyepray, fay, Our Father and it is called the daily prayer , by the Dottonrs and Fathers. Ca. 16. The book of Revelation fhc uld be read yearly in the Church , between Eafter and Whit- fundny. C^/. 1 8 . A pernicious cuftom fhould not be kept j contempt of an- cient ftatrtes hath perturbed all the order of the Church 3 while fome by am- bition , and others by gifts , doufurp Pricflhoods and Biiliopricks ; and fomc prophane men and fouldiers , unworthy of fuch honour , have been admitted into the holy order; theyfiiould be removed : But left great fcandal arife in the Church ( what hath been done is paft ) it is expedient to prefcribe, who fliall not hereafter be admitted into the Priefthood ; that is, he who hath been convifted of any infamous crime i who by publick repentance hath confef- fedgrofsfins; w ho hath fallen into herefie; who hath been baptized in he- rcfie, oris known to be rebaptized ; who hath married a fecond wife, or wi- dow , or divorced, or corrupt woman ; who hath concubines or whores; unknown menor young Scholars , who have been Souldiers or Courtiers , • who are ignorart of Letters; who are not 30. years old ; who afcendctlinot by the degrees of the Church ; who feeketh honour by ambition or gifts ; who were cholen by their PredecefTours j whom the People and Clergy of the City have not chofen , or the authority of the Metropolitan , and confent of the comprovincial Priefts have not required, Whofoever is required unto the Office of a Prieft , and is not found guilty in one ofthefe , and his life and doftrine being approved , according to the Synodal Decrees; hefliouldbc consecrated by all the comprovincial Bifhops , atlcaft by three, upon a Sab- both day ; and the reft fending their Letters of approbation ; and efpecially by the authority, and prefencc,ofthe Metropolitan. A comprovincial Bifhop fliould be confecratcd, in the place where the Metropolitan ihould chufe him; the Metropolitan fliould not be ccmfecrated , but in his own See , when the Comprovincials were affembled. C*. 24. Pricfts are commanded to read Qji the 64 CEN,Tv^ir nr. the Scriptures diligently, that all their doings might fcrveforinftrudionto the people , in knowledge of faith , and good example of life. C^. 3 5- Eve- ry Bifhopfhould vifit his Diocy, once every year, in proper perfon ; and if ficknefs or weightier bufinefs did hinder him , then by the moft grave Pricfts. Gf.46. At command of our Lord and King Sifcnand , the holy Councclor- daineth , That all Clarks for thefervice of Religion , fhould be exempt from all charges and labours of the Common- Wealth. Ca. 74. So great is the falfliood of many N ations ( as they report ) that they keep not their Oath of fidelity unto their Kings 5 and in a word , they feign the profcffion of an oath, but retain in their minds the impiety of faliliood 5 they fvvear unto their Kings, and tranfgrefs againft their Oath , nor fear they the judgement of God againft perjurers: What hope can fuch have when they War againft their enemies? What faithfulncfs can other Nations exped in peace ? What Covenant fhall not be violated , fmce they keep not their Oaths untp their pwn Kings ? If we will efchcw the wrath of God , and if we defire him to turn his feverity in- to clemency 5 let us keep religious duty , and fear God , and our promifed fi- delity to our Princes j let there be no ungodly fubtletics of infidelity amongft us , as amongft fome Nations ; let none of us prefumptuoufly ufurp the King« dom ; let non: raifc feditions amongft the Subjedsj let none attempt the raurther of Kings , but when the King is departed in peace, let the JVobles of the Realm , with the Priefts , in a Common-Councel of the Kingdom , appoint aSucceffour J that when the unity of concord is kept by us, no dif- fenfion can arifc by violence or ambition ; and whofoever among us , or of all the people ot Spain J by anyconfpiracy or dcfign whatfoever , fhould vio- late the Sacran^ent of his promife , that he hath promifed for the ftanding of his Country and Kingdom of Goths , or for fafcty of the King •, or attempt to murther the King , or to deprive him of his Royal Power , or by prelum- ptuous tyranny fhall ufurp the Kingdom,- let him be accurfed in the fight of God the Father , and of the Angels ; and let him be debarred from the Holy Church , which he liath defiled with perjury , and Jet him be eftranged from the aflcmbly of Chriftians, with all the complices of liisimpicty ; becau/c they all fliould be fiibjed in the fame punilhment , who are guilty of the fame fault. Which we repeat, faying again, Whofoever among us, &c. SsnoilAtAU 5- Abouttheyear6i6. wasaCouncelat Altiliodoreor Autricum. Ca.s. tiJltJore. All vigils which were wont to be kept to the honour of God , are forbidden, as divinations. Ca. iS. It is not lawfuU to baptize at any time, except at Eafter 5 unlefs it be fuch that are neer unto death , who are called grabhata- rff. Ca.%1, It is not lawfullfor a Presbyter , alter he hath received the blef- fing , to deep in a bed by a Piesbyterefs. Here they ordain not to put away the wives, nor forbid they cohabitation 5 but flecping together. C4.40. A Presbyter fliould nctfing nordance atafeaft. In thisCouncel /.Abbot?, and 3 4 Presbyters had decifive votes and fubfcribe, ntViihSy ^' About the year 6 50. was the VIILCouncel at Toledo , to the number nodatToU- of 5 2.Bifhops; where firft was recited , and approved a rule of faith (little dilferingfrom the Nicene Creed ) as taught by the Apoftlcs, allowed by the Orthodox Fathers , and approved by the Holy Councels ; here is no mention of Chrift's defcending into Hell , and in the IV. Councel at Toledo , that ar- ticle was not omitted. In many of all thefe Spanifli Councels , the fleeping of Presbyters with their wives, is condemned as finfuU and execrable; butfomc would maintain their liberty , and would not obey , as is manifcft in the fixth and fcventh chapters of this Councel. Synod at Ca- 7. In the year 655. was a Councel of 4 5 .Bifliops at Cabella or Cabilone in iilmc. Burgundy. Ca- 1. The fore -named Creed is approved. Ca. lo. When a Biihop Of COUNCELS. 6i Bilhop of any City dieth , another fliould be chofen, only by the Clergy and indwcllers of the lame Province, othcrwife the cledion is nul. c.j. 17. if any fliall move a tumult , or draw a weapon, in a Church , fo giving fcandal ; let 'him be debarred from the Communion. Ca.iS. We not ordaining a new thing , but renewing the old , do ordain , That no manner of husban- dry-work, be done on the Lords-day. C4. 19. Many things fall out, that are lightly punifliedj it is known to be very unfeemly, that on holy Fcalb, women in tribes ufe to fing filthy fongsj when they ought to be praying or hearing prayers ; therefore Priells fhould abolifli fuch thingsj and if fuch per- fons continue in their wickednefs, let them be excommunicated. 8. About the year 6 7 3. was a Synod at Hertford or Herudford in England; Sy«od at where it was decreed , i . That Eafter fhould be kept, thorow the Realm, on Hinjord. the Sunday, the i+. day of the Moon , in the firfl: month. Hence it isclear, that then they did reckon March to be the firft month , after the manner of the Jews; which was the cuftom in Scotland till the year 160 3. and isftillthe cuftom of England ; whereupon arifeth ditFerence in computation of years. 2. MoBifhop fhould meddle with the Diocy of another. 3. No Clatkfhali forfake his own Bifhop , and go into another Diocy , without Letters of com- mendation from his own Bilhop. 4. Provincial Synods fhould be obfcrvcd, atleaftjonceayear. 5. Let no Bilh©p prefer himfelf before another , but by priority ot their confccration. 6. Let no man put away his wife , except ( as the Gofpel teacheth ) it be for fornication ; and if he put her away, let him remain unmarried. Beda. hiji. Angl. lib. 4. caf, 5 . 9. In the year 682. was the general Councelof 1 5 0.Bifhops (orasfome ThVL^ent- write 171.) at Conllantinople , againfl the herefie of theMonothelites. Of raicouwei^ tliis Councclfomewhat was rpoken before. Here the EmperourConflantine ^g^""^"""" wasprcfent, and Prefident, propounding, queflioning , commanding fi- lence upon occafions , ruling , and difraifiing in every SefTion ; or in his ab- fcncc, a Nobleman, whom he ordained. The Nobleman fate on his right hand; and on his left , were the Legates of Pope Agatho , George Billiop ofConflantinopIc, Macarius Bilhop of Antiochia; lonie Presbyters for the Bifhops of Alexandria and Jerufalem ( for then thefe two Cities were under the Sarazens ) and the other Bifiiops. There they were accurfcd , who hold that there is but one Will in Chrift; and aConfeilion was publillicd againft this errour , and they made no other Canons. George did confels his crrour , and did receive the lentence of the Councel ; but Macarius , and his Prcde- ceffours Cyrus , Sergius , Pirrhus , Paul and Peter , were accurfed ; and The- ophanius , an Abbot in Sicily , was made Bifliop of Antioch. Beda £ie6. at at. In the i2.SefIlon , the hpitllcof Honorius , Bifhop of old Rome, unto Ser- gius, Bifhop of Conflantinople, was examined; he was anathematized, and his Epilllc was condemned to the fire .••this Councel fate 2. years. With- in 4. or 5. years, by authority of the Emperour Juflinian, the fameBifliops were aflemblcd, and about loo- more; they fate in the Palace , and there- fore it is called TruUano, from Trullo the name of the Palace ; alfoitiscai- led 7:tv3^|t'?, becaufeitwas neither fiftli norfixth, yet they fet in form the conilitutions of both. Be liar m. de cone. lib. i. cap.j. In Gratian. decr.dtjl. cap. 16. Haheolibrum , Peter Bifliop ofNicomedia tcflificth , thatthey made 102. Canons, which are not extant , but fome arepreferved. Mart. Kewm- tius in examin. Cone. Triden. pa^. 3 • citeth from Nilus , Bilhop of ThcfTalo • nica , and the Greek Nomocanon ^ the thiitecnth Canon in thefe words , Be- caufeweunderfland , that it is delivered in the Roman Church as a Canon, that they iwho arediought worthy of the Order of a Deacon or Presbyter, fhould profcfs, that they fliould not bed with their own wives thereaf ter, Wd R ioU 66 CENTU^r Vll following the ancient Canon of Apoftolical , genuine , and orderly conftitu^ tion, ordai-i. That the lawfull cohabitation ot holy men , withthjic own wives, from this day, in time coming, Ihould be valid, ratified, and firm j no way dilTolving their conjunction with their own wives , or depriving them ofconjugaifociety, which is in due time j and therefore he who is thought worthy the honour of a fub-Deacon , or Deacon , or a Presbyter , Ihall not be hindered from that degree , becaufe he dwelleth with his lawfull wife j nei- ther fliall it be required of him at his ordination i or fliallhc be compelled to profefs,th.ithe lhall or Ihould abftain from lawfull copulation with his own wife i and yet ta:y ihall not have copulation with their own wives indifferent- ly , but fliill ablUia intime ol t.ieir coutfe ; and therefore if any fhail prefume, contrarytothc Apoftolical Canons, to deprive Deacons and Piieits (alter ordination) offocicty with their lawfull wives j let him be depoled 5 and alfothey who are ordained , ii they put away their wives, under ptttckt of piety 5 let them be excommuiiieated. Hence it appeareth , that tac Cuun- cel did defend the marriage of Church-men to be Apoftolical and urderiy j and therefore the contrary conftitution of the B.oman Cnurch, was not an- cient > Apoftolical nor orderly. And nevertiielefs tae fameCounceilaith, Ca.i- Becaufe the KomanSee, in refped of tlie marriage ofPriefts, iiutii obferved the hi^heft rigour 5 and the ConftantiiiopoiitaU ciOT«;c«itf meek- nefsorgentlenefs , let Uifet a middle between tiie two , &c. And lotney or- dain , that who is twice married , or who hath married a widow , or a divor- ced , or a fervant , or a whore , Ihould not henceforth be admitted ; and the liberty of Priefts , which in ca. 1 3 • is called Apoftohcal j is denied unto Bi- lliopsin Ca.iz. and the wife ot a Biftiop, is ordained to go into a Monattery, And Priefts, Deacons and fub-Dcacons, are forbidden to marry from thenceforth. When they fay , irom thenceforth 5 they declare that it was law- full before. Thefe Canons are alio in Gratian^ Decrees, with great alterationj but the known practice of the Greek Church, flieweth the reality ofthefc Canons. Likewife in Ca. 55. they fay , Becaufe we have found , that Tome in rhe Roman Church , in time of Lent , dofaftonthe Sabboth tlaies, contra- ry to the received cuftom of the Church ; it feemcth good unto tlus facred Sy- nod , that the Canon Ihall alfo bind , every way , the Roman Church : which [Canon] faith, If any Clark fhould be found to faft on the Lord's day or Sabbcth.cxcept one Sabboth only 5 let him be dcpofed : and if he be a Laickj let him be excommunicated. The Papiihes in thefe dales do glory , faying , That the Roman Church is the Mother-Church , Judge of all Churches , and can be judged of none ; But behold ! In this Synod a Bilhop of Rome, is con- demned in two particulars. And in Ca.id. it is decreed , That the S^e of Con- ftantinoplc hath (and ftiould have) equal Priviledges with the See of Rome j and in Ecclefiaftical matters be eqflally magnified Gratid?i.decr.dift. 23 . Edit. Partf.an. 1 5 5^ 5 .where the glofs faith,that the Canon is amended from a manu- fcript in Greek. ThtXi.Symd 10. In the year 68 4. was the XI, CoiinccI at Toledo. There firftQuiricus the Metropolitan, lamcnteth thelong omifl'ion ofNational Counccls, and the X. was held 674. c^. HILIPPlCUSwas crowncd an.71z.Uc was clo- letvicenthi quetit and infortunatc ; in his time the Bulgarians ^'TTw wafted Thracia, and the Sarazens prevail mightily Sjt/w. Kg wi^^B inAfiaj hcwas a Monothclite; he depofed Cyrus both of thtm Patriarch of Conftantinople, and advanced John in "^Mthlt Wi^^^ his See. In a Synod he accurfeth all the Bifhops of 'evH."^ 'fe^^^'^llS'^^^'yS ^'^^ ^^^h general Counccl , and fent the AQ.S of this ?y"^'^ "'^'■^ Pope Conftantinc , willing him to fub- g^^^^^^s^-^^^ fcribe them. Who refufeth , and fet up all the pi- fturesof thofcBiihops whohad been in the Councel , in the Gallery ofSaint Peter. W hen Philippicus heard that , he caufed thorow all the royal City to caft down all the images of thofe Bifhops; and he commanded, that all images fliould be taken out of allthe Churches throughout the Empire. Then Conftantinc alTcmbled a Synod at Rome , and decreed , that images fhould beworfhipped with great reverence; and brought the Emperour in con- tempt, calling him a Schifmatick, a Monothelitc, &c. And the people of Rome called him an Ufurper, and not Emperour; and ordain, that no mention fhould be made of his name in publick or private Ads ; and that no Medals fliould bear the name of that Heretick , cither in brafs,filver or lead, drc. Neither was his image brought into any Church, or his name mentio- ftcd in the Mafs , Ahb.FrJperg.in Chron.Eeda ac fix At tit. The Emperour con- tcmneih this manner of proceeding, faying, It was contrary to the pradicc of David towards Saul , even when the Spirit had left him ; and contrary to Chrift , who refufed net to pay Tribute to the heathen Caefar ; and to Peter, who exhorted Chriftians in Pontus ( where were moft cruel Kings ) to fear the King. Philippicus reigned not above one year and fix months; for (as Zonoras writes ) when he had invited his Senatours unto a Feaft; after din- ner they laid hands on him, picked out his eyes, and caft him into Prifon. Thus began the controverfie of images, and untill that time the worfhipof images was not confirmed by Decree ; and wc may Icarni that images at firft were Of E Uf BI^OV %S. 69 were put into Churches for hiftory only; for who can imagine that they would fet up the images of all thcfc Bifliops to be worlhipped r Both the Emperor and the Pope did mix a good caufe with a bad. All the Emperours following ( ex- cept Theodofius ) forthefpace of 160. years, did condemn the worfhip of images , and the errour of the Monothelites. 2. ANASTASIUS Antemius was Secretary to Philippicus , and then elected by the Senators of Conftantinople. He approved the Ads of the fixth Councel , and wpt to Pope Conftantine that he was a follower of the Catho- lick faith. Bedaloc.ctt. He depofed John , the Heretical Bifliop of Conftanti- nople , and did put Germanus in his place : he fent a great Army againft the Sarazens in i^gypt , but his Army within few daies left the Siege of Alexan- dria, becaufehemadejohn, aPriell , their General; they kill him, and fa- lute Theodofms (aTrcalurer) Emperour againft his will. Whentheyre- turnedthrough Alia unto Conftantinople, Anaftafius met them; and after a fight at Nice, when he heard thjt the Conftantinopolitans had given their keys unto Theodofius , he rendreth himfelf , and voweth to become a Monk, ifthey vv^oulddohimnomoreharm : Sohewas fent into Theflalonica in the 1 5 . month of his Empire. Zonxr. & LMexia. 3. THEODOSIUS was unfit for government, and fet up images in the Churches. In the fecond year , his fouldiers proclaim Emperour Leo their Geheral. Theodofius would not fight, but turned Monk; and fo did his fon Theodofius , after he had fuchafl'urance , as he gave to Anaftafius. 4. LEO Ifaurus received the Crown , 717- In the beginning of his im mr^»j;V; reign the iarazcns, railed fiich a huge Navy of Ships andSouldiers, that it ^'''^vf f «- was thought the World would be a prey unto them : Leo durft not refift thcmi ' fo they did overrun allThracia ; they pafstliorow Greece into Bulgaria , on- ly the Bulgarians prepared fometcfiftance. The Sicilians defpair of aidfrom Leo, andchufea King 1 iberius. When Leo had been in this perplexity three years, and the country had been plagued with famine and peftilence ; then Leo and all they who had been imprifoned within the Walls of Conftan- tinople , gave themfdves unto continual and earneft prayers. God heard their cries, and within a fhort fpace , partly by the death of Amurathes, and diftenfion amongft the Sarazens about the eledion 3 partly by extream famine and coldnefson land ; and partly by ftormsonSea , that fearfull enemy was broughtto nought, Beda ae fex Atat. and Leo pofleftcth all thathe had be- fore in the Continent and Iftes. The Mahumetans fpake againft nothing fo nuich amongft the Chriftians , as againft the worfliip of images; andthere- Ami.Syntds fore Leo would have taken them out of the Churches , but was obftruded for anda- by Germanus the Patriarch. Wherefore he aflembleth a Councel , aa. 730. g"'"-/^ where the queftion wasdifcuffed , and images were condemned : Germanus would uctfublcribe , and renounceth his Bifhoprick; the Synodplaced A- naftafiusin his chair, Paul. Dtacon.lib. 2. rerumKomAn. Then Leo caufeth the images and ftatuesto be burned in the market ftreets ; he did inhibit the worfnip of them ; and fent unto Pope Gregory the II . to do the like at Rome, and through Italy ; andfhewed how he, in a Synod , had caufed to be exami- ned , the controverfies againft the worfiiipping of images; the interceflion of Saints, and the keeping of relicks of the dead: he had found that inter- ceffionof Saints was a fable j the worfliip of images was idolatry , and con- trary to God's Word ; and the keeping of relicks is become iuperftitious.- The Pope holdcth another Synod at Rome , and excommunicatcth the Em- perour, perfwading the greateft part ot Italy , that they fiiould not acknow- ledge the Emperour j as amongft the Greeks writ Zow^y. and fome late Pa- pifts ; but VmL Dtacoms ( who did five not long thereafter ) writ that all the S pf*o- 70 CENTU^I Fill people and fouldiers of Ravenna and Venice, did refiftthe Emperonrs pre- cept j fothattherevoltof Italy began at the people and fouldiers, and not in a Synod j and all do accord , that the Election of the Emperour was ftayed attliattime, by the Pope; and we find, that after that time , the Romans fought aid from the Emperour , as their Soverain : and Sabe//. Ennead. 8 . lib. 7. addeth another reafon, that Italy was vexed by the Lombards , without any help from the Greeks ; fo that fundry Cities in Italy then did chufe Dukes to themfelves. The Pope did hinder the election of another Emperour, be- caufe he thought Leo would take to heart what was done and attempted , and would be better advifed. Blond, lib. 10. dec, 1. Alfo another confpiracy was moved in Greece , by the worfhippers of images j the chief were Agallian and Stephen , who levied an Army : the Imperialifts rencountred them by the way, and burned their Ships; many fouldiers were drowned ; Agallian iea- peth into the Sea; Stephen and fome others were taken, and beheaded at Conftantinople , Zonaras and Beliarmtn call them Martyrs , deimag.SanB. lib. 2. cap. 6. In the mean time fome call Leo a Tyrant. He anfwcrcd , they were juitly punifhed , who neither worfhippcd God , nor reverenced the Im- perial Majefty ; but did oppofc themfelves unto the laws. At that time John Bamafccnus , was a Patron of images in Syria ; and he , with fome Bilhops and Monks , excommunicatcth the Emperour. Nevcrthclefs he continueth inhis purpofe , nothing afraid of their vain curfes and opprobrious words j they call him tiH9vofA,ux(^ & a fighter againft images and God. Then doth Luithprand> King of the Lombards, make conqueitofltaly and The Pope fee- befiege Rome. Gregory the 111. feeing that Leo neither would nor could ksthaidfrom fend aid ( as the Emperours were wont to defend Rome) fent unto Chads irancs. the father of Carloman , and grand-father of Charls the Great; defiring hinti to defend the City fromLuithprand. Attheinterceffion of Charls, Luith- prand left thefiege. At that time were great Earthquakes in Bithinia and Thracia , wherein Nicomedia and Nice were fore ruined , and the Walls of Conftantinople were fhaken ; wherefore the Emperour laycth a Tax for re- pairing the Walls. This gave occafion to the image-worfliippcrsto call him covetous, and more given to lucre than government ; he died of a dyfentery, j^ainfi imM- 3 . C O N S T A N T I N E Copronymus fucceeded his father both in Em> S"' pire and religion : He made preparation of War againft the Sarazcns ; when he was in /itgypt , the worfhippers of images gave out a report that he was dead ( itis no nev/thing , thatHercticks dolie) and Artobaftus was crow- ned Emperour, by Anaftafius the Patriarch; therefore Conftantine muft re- turn, he fuppreffed Artobaftus, degraded Anaftafius , and another Con- The Emperor fta^tlne was made Patriarch. At that time Aiftulph , King of the Lombards , lo/ethmitaly takcth up Atms againft Rome. Pope Stephen fought to pacific him with vTiUdihtre wotds ; and when thofe had no place , he fent unto the Emperour , exhor- ' ting him to deliver his own Kingdom from Aiftulph; who had taken the Ex- archate of Ravenna > and was befieging Rome. The Emperour delayeth to fend an Army , and fought to avert Aiftulph by Ambaffadours. The Pope thinking that the Emperour had little regard , gave himfcif ( faith BelUrm.de concil.lib.z.cap.Z.) unto the patrociny of the trench King; hxxtCard.Cufa- ntdsmfafcic.rer.expetend. {2L\th , that the Emperour fent a Meffenger unto Pope Stephen, and thefetwodid obtainofPipin, that he would comply with Aiftulph to reftore what he had taken from the Empire. Pipin did fend , but prevailed not ; thereafter he promifcd unto Stephen , that he would by force take thofe places from Aiftulph , and give them to bleflcd Peter. W hen the Emperour's Ambaffadour heard this, he returned; whereby it ismanifeft ^ (faith Of EMTE^0U7{S. {f^ith Cu/ams ) that Conftantine gave not the WcfVcm Empire unto the Popci anditis continually read, that the Empcrour, as b:t'orc, did with full power poffefs Rome, Ravenna, Marchia vvitii other places; and this is proved by Gratim. diji. cap, 96. Bene qutditH. The Emperour undcrltanding .what the Pope had done , and ere Pipin came the fecond time into Italy, fcnt unto Rome , promifingto come unto their aid. But Pipia was then pafling thcAlps, and did compel Aiftulph to render all the Cities that he had takenj and Pipin gave them ( {Q.ix.\\ Bellarm.de Ro.Pont. Lb.z.cap.iy. ) to the Church of Rome, refcrvingthe Princely authority over them, as followcth; and from that time ( faith he ) the French had Rome. K^ih. Crant:^ m cbron. Saxon, lib. z.cap. i . writing of this purpofe faith , Some fay that Conftantine gave Italy , Germany , and I know not what other places unto the Church of Rome, it was Charls who did inrich the Roman Church , and long before the Goths in their time 5 and thereaft^^r the Kings of the Lombards had given fome things. The Emperour, at that time, had Wars with the Sarazcns , and was like to be overthrown , if God had not ftirred the Turks againft theSa- razens. At that time Pipin conquered Ravenna , and called it P..omandi'j- la , to extinguiih the Republicfc and the name. Then the Emperour , by Am- baflage,craved of Pipin to reftore unto him Ravenna and other Cities, which the Lombards had taken from his Anceftours. Pipin anfwcrcd , that he was LievtenantcftheEifliopof Rome; and all belonged unto Saint Peter that he had taken by Arms. So Pipin and the Pope , did join to rob the Emperour. Thereafter Conilantine fet his lieart to order Church- affairs; he calietha Councel at Conftaiatinople , where they condemn not only the worfhipping, but the having ot images in Churches; and then he caufed them to be call down every where, and perfwaded the Chriftians to do the like in Armenia, Paleftina, Syria, and in all other Provinces under hisfubjcdion. Imme- diately the Bulgarians moleft the Emperour, but he forccth them to beg peace,* which he granted , on condition that they would put all images out of their Churches. Then Pope Stephen , in a Synod at Rome , charged the Empe- rour of fundry crimes , and called him the flave of fin ; let the unpartial Rea- der confider the crimes , He mifliketh the Monks , net fo much for their pro- fcfllon , as for their hypocrifie ; and therefore he calleth their habits , the gar- ments of darknefs. 2. He would not let the relicks of the dead be referved; and called it an heathenifliworfnip which is given unto the dead; hefaidal- fo , that God would have the burial of Mofes unknown unto the people ; left it might occafion idolatry amongft the Ifraelites. 3 . He calleth intercelTion of Saints Fig-tree-leaves to cover idolatry. 4. He contemneth all images, and forbiddeth the worfhip of Mary,Z'o«4r. But the Emperourwas not afraid ofthc CLirfcs oflmage-worlhippers. Not long thereafter Defiderius , King of the Lombards, incroacheth again upon the lands of the Empire in Italy : wherefore Pope Hadrian the I. fcnt unto Charls the Great, then King of France, for aid 3 hefentalfo unto the Emperour. But the Emperour did fo envy the Roman Biihop , and his ambition, that he was nothing forrowfuli for his grief; and when tiie Pope's Nuntio prefented the Letters of fupplica- tion, he faid, You have temporality , defend your felves; orreftoreunto us our lands , and we will defend you , as we are bound , Catd. teft. ver. iih. ^. ex chron.de Duc.Bavar, And becaufe a certain Stephen, did fpeakin de- fence of the Pope , hecat^fcdhunto lofe his life. But Charls was glad of the •occafion, and came quickly into Italy, and aboUlhed tl-ie Kingdom of the Lombards; and confirmed the Donation of his father Pipin; and moreo- ver , he gave other Lands and IQcs unto the Church of Rome. So all Italy ( except L^4^«/iC?r Who hearing our calamities will not howl? 1 herefore let us remember the words of good Sufanna , Aftlidion is onevery fide , and we know not what -to do. O ye moft truly Chriftians , behold ! The daiesof trouble , the daies -of mourning and bitternefs arc come upon us ; feeing it is come, aswewcre fearing, from the Lombards; forwe areafBided , diftreffed , andonevery fidcbcfieged, by their moft ungodly King Aiftulph , and that Nation: and T 2 with 7^ with the Prophet we pray the Lord , faying , Help us , O Lord of our falva- tion , and for the honour of thy name deliver us ; and again , Take the fword andthefhield,.andarifetohelpus: For behold! pleafe to know, how the Covenant of peace is violated by the forefaid wicked Aiftulphand his Nati- on; and we could obtain nothing that was capitulated and confirmed by bond of Sacrament : And now becaufe no condition is kept unto us, and on the firft day of January all the Army of the Lombards have made their ran- devouzin Tufciai and have camped at the Gates of Saint Peter and Saint Paul , and the Gate Portuen ; and Aiftulph himfelf with another Army have fixed their Tents at the Gate of Salaria and other Gates ; and hath ottfaid un- to us, Open unto me the Gate of Salaria, and I will enter into your City ; and give me your High-Prieft , and I will fliew clemency unto you ; If not , beware , left when 1 have battered down your Walls , I kill you altogether with the fword; and let me fee, who can deUver you out of my hands. "Where- fore we could fcarcely dired this Bearer by Sea with th^fe Prefents unto your Chtiftianity ; we have written them with many tears ; Wherefore our Belo- ved , 1 befcech you , and as if I were prefent , l adjure by the mylleries before the true and living God , and before Saint PctL:r , the Prince of the ApoLlles , that with great fpeed you help us , left we pcriih ; feeing , under God, we have committed all our lives into ycur hands , forlaKe us not. Our Beloved , come forward and help us , who ( under God ) fli;: unto you ; that when you have brought forth good fruit, may in the day of the future trial, fay, Our Lord Peter, Prince of the Apoftles , behold us thy clients j we perfecting our courfe, have kept the faith j the Church tliat was commended unto thee , wchave defended and delivered from the hands of the oppreffoursj and wc ftanding without fpot before thee , do offer unto thee the children > which thou didft commit unto us, fafe and found from the hands of their enemies : Then both in this World, and that to come, yefliall receive the joys of heavenly rewards. 'jmthtrLn- After this the Pope fent another Epiftle , in the name of Saint Peter , asifit tcr in tht had been written from Heaven ; it beginneth thus : Peter called an Apoftle , n^^eo/ Pe- (^j-^j^^ and Peace and Power, to deliver the holy Church of God , and the people of Rome , committed unto me, from the hands of their enemies, be fully given fiom the Lord our God, unto you moft excellent men, Pipin , Chiuls and Carloman , three Kings ; and to the molt holy Bifliops , Abbots, Presbyters and all religious Monks , and alfo to the Dukes , Counts , and all the general Armies and people of France : I Peter Apoftle > whileft I am cal- led by Chrift ,the Son of the living God , through the pleafure of the Supream clemency, and or Jaincd by his power to be enlightner of all the World; the Lord himfelf, our God , confirming it with thefe words , Go , teach all Nations ; and again , P^eceive ye the Holy Ghoft , whofe fins ye forgive Wherefore all who hear and fuUfiU my preaching, may truly believe , that in this World, at the command of God, their fins are looted ; and being pure and without fpot theyfliall enter into that life. Therefore I Peter, the Apoftle of God, who have you my adopted children , to defend from the enemies hands this Roman City , and the people , committed of God unto me ; or to deliver the houfe ( wherein L according to the flcfli do reft ) from the prophanation of the Gentiles; provoking all your love do exhort, and proteftingdo admonifli you to deliver the Church of God , which by Divine Power is commended unto me , feeing they fuffer very great aflflidionsand oppreflions , by the moft wicked N ation of the Lombards ; think not other- wife , but truft it for certain , that I my felf am ftanding alive in the flefh be- fore you. And our Lady , the Mother of God , the Virgin Mary , with ir, doth adjure you with the greatcft obligations , and proteftetli , and admoni- flieth. Of ^OTBS. 77 flietli , and commandeth, &c. Behold widi what fooleries and impieties they would bewitch the World ! ButPipin nor his brethren, did not levy an Ar- my, untill Pope Stephen came into France 5 when he took his journey , be commended himfelf unto Saint Mary, and his Hieep unto Saint Peter. Lib. Pontific. Pipin hearing of his coming , fent his fon Charls an hundred miles to meet him ■■> and when he came within three leagues of Carifiac , Pipin went forth unto him , and returned on foot , and the Pope on horfe. Then Pipin was crowned again , for the greater pomp , by the Pope. He went into Ita- ly , and forccth Ailiulph to give hoftages , that he fhall render unto the Pope all due right. So foon as Pipin was returned into France , Aiftulph raifeth a greater Army , and did more harm unto Rome , then it had fuffered in 300.. years before. Then Pope S tephen writ another fupplication unto Pipin, who made no delay , but torceth Aiftulph to perform the former conditions , and gave unto thiz Pope the Exarchate of Ravenna. Within a year Aiftulph dieth, then a divifion falleth between Rachis and Dcfiderius for the Kingdom ; the people , for the moft part , were for Rachis ; and Dcfiderius agrecth with the Pope, to ratihc what the Kings had given; and to give more, if he would procure aid for him. V/hercfore Pipin writ his fourth Epiftle unto Pipin, gi- ving him thanks for his aid ; wifhing many bicflings unto him , and ihewing that Aiftulph was ftrucken by the hand of God, and drowned in the bottom of Hell ; and that by the hands of Peter , Prince of the Apoftles , and by thy moft powerfull arm [ (peaking unto Pipin ] Dcfiderius a moft mild man was ordained King of the Lombards , who had fwornto reltore unto Saint Peter, the Cities Faventia , Infubres and r erraria , w ith all their Territories; andal- foAufimo, Aucona, Humana , Bona wita all their Territories; andhehad fworn to keep peace witii the Church of Saint Peter , and to be loyal unto the Crown of France s andintreated Pipin to approve the Coronation of Defi- derius upon thefe conditions. Henceforth the Pope lifteth up his head , and having large Territories; given unto him , will not reft uiitill he be Monarch of the World, When Stephen had peace, he begun to repair the Churches , which Aiftulph had caufcd to be thrown down , and died in the fixth year of his Papacy. 10. PAUL the I. fucceeded his brother. He did write many Letters un- ^^^^^^^ to King pipin. In the tirft , he fpeakethof his brothers deadi , and ingageth Pcpe Vaultt himfelf to continue the League contracted by his brother and the King ; and ^>'^""- he craveth that Pipin would do fo. In the 3 . He giveth thanks unto Pipin , for his defence againft their enemies ; and promifeth to caufe the Monks to learn the fongs of Carloman. In the 4. He fheweth that he did fufped Mari- nas, a Prieft of Rome , to confult with the Emperour's Legates; andtowith- drawhim^ he had fent him unto the King, and craved that he would make hima Billiop there. In the 5 . he flieweth , that his Nuntio was not returned from Conftantinople. In the 6. he giveth thanks for his exalting the Church of^Rome ; and flieweth his confidence , under God , to confift in the arm of the moft puiflant King Pipin ; and craved to fend a Refident , by whom he might communicate the purpofes and attempts of the Greeks. In the 8. heflieweth, Thatthe Emperour is already in Arms, intending to recover Ravenna and Rome , and craved his aid againft the Greeks. Inthep. he iheweth , that he will fpeak with Dcfiderius, and prepare what isneedfull againft the Greeks. In the 10. he purgeth himfelf, that he had never faid, that Pipin could not help the Romans now in their diftrefs ; and he giveth him liberty to deal with Marinus , as he will. In the 12, he fiieweth, thatthe Beneventans had taken fome parts of Campany , and made them fubjed un- to the Govcrnour of Sicily ; headmoniflied them once again to defift, and V if CENT U III VllL if they would not , he was refohTd by the power of God , and help of Pipin, to fend an Army againft them , as the enemies of bleffed Peter and Pipin j and he craved that the King would chide them by Letters, and if they will not obey , that he would confentunto die expedition. In the 1 3 , hegiveth tlianks for his defence of the Church , and for the peace betwixt him and Dc- fiderius; and craved that Pipin would fend back the hoftages j to the end he might have the City Imola. In the 14. he fendeth fome treafonous Letters of Sergius, Biihop of Ravenna , and craved aid. In the 16. and 22. He Ipeakethot the Emperour's Legates refiding in France, and giveth thanks that the King had (o honourably accepted his Nuntio with the other , and had imparted unto him what he had done with the Emperour. I n the 1 9 . he gi- veth thanks for the fafety of the holy Church ; and craved the honour , to re- ceive his lately born fon from the holy Fount of Baptifm. Inthezi. hepro- mifeth that no favour nor terrour fhould divert him from the King's favour , in whom he hath the grcateft confidence under God , and his Mother , and the Apoftles. In the 26. he writeth much of the cruelty of the Lombards , and that he had not fought the return of the hoftages 5 but that he might have freepafl'agc thorow Lombardyj and now he exhorteth and adjurethhim fearfully to detain them j and to caufe Defiderius toreftoreallthe goods of bleffed Peter , that in the coming of the Lord be might fhine as a glorious fun. In one Epiftle he faith , that bleffed Peter had chofen Pipin , Charls , and Carloman, three Kings, and had confecrated them by his Vicar, that they may be defenders of the orthodox faith , and maintainers of his flock. In an Epiftle unto the French Army , he calleth Peter Protedour of France. In ano- ther he writeth , that it is lawfiill that the Bifliop of Ron7e fhould reign as the Princesof the Nations do , and poffefs Kingdomes on earth and the glory thereof J and to undertake Wars , and to vindicate unto himfelf the emolu- ments of the Roman Empire. In an Epiftle to Crodegangus Efft/L (JHeten. he faith , Unto us albeit unworthy , in place of Saint Peter, is committed the Univerfal Church of all the World, In Catal. tefi. njer. lib. 8 . many other of his Letters are mentioned. Thofe declare the rifing of Peter's Vicar,though himfelf did never attempt or claim fuch things. Paul fate 10. years. After his death, Defiderius King of the Lombards, fought to have the friendfhip ofa Pope towardshim; wherefore his brother Toto , DukeofNepet, with fome louldiers entred into Rome , and himfelf followed by the advice of the Emperor Conftantine ; and caufed his own brother Conftantine to be chofen, who in one day ( faith Onuphr. m Indicf. ) was made a Deacon , a Prieft and Pope j and Defiderius compelleth the people ( who did favour Philippus ) to fwear unto Conftantine. Neverthelefs he could never obtain the favour of the Romans, becaufe he was fo nigh unto Defiderius, and a friend to the Emperour, and a hater of images. He fought the favour of King Pipin,and by his Letters promifeth to keep the amity begun betwixt him and his Prede- ceffours. The Romans in a tumult kill Toto, and thruft Conftantine into a Monaftery , an.j6%. II. STEPHEN thelll. would immediately affemble a Synod, and fent unto King Pipin , craving that he would fend the moft learned of his Bi- fliops unto Rome for reformation of the Church. In the mean time Pipin dieth, andhisfons Charls and Carloman governed both their own part of the Kingdom with fmallkindneft; neverthelefs they fent 12. Bifliopsoutof France and Germany. Behold what a Reformation! He annulleth the ele- ction of Conftantine; he caufeth him to be whipped, and picked out his eyes; heannulleth all his Confecrations and other Afts; he cenfareththc Synod at Conftantinople » and ordained that images fliould be worfhipped by OffOTES. 79 by all Chriftians Tvith great aflfcdion and honour ; and he accurfcd the Greeks if they did not reft ore due honour unto images 5 becaufe if Princes may up their ftatues in Towns ; and it be not lawiuJl to fet up rhe images of God and his Saints; their condition were inferiour to Princes. After the Synod, he pradifethagainft theEmperour, as is touched. Many of his Epiftles are ex- tant, untoCharlsand Carloman. Inonehecravethtobe witnefsofthe Bap- tifmofCarloman'sfon, as his Predeceflburs had been to King Pipin. in another , he diffwadeth Charls from alliance with the Lombards , as a faith- Icfs and ba(e Nation j he adjurethhim to obey his exhortation , and if he will not , he aflurcth him in the name of his Lord , blefled Peter , that he fhoiiid be excommunicated; be feparated from God , and be puniflied with everla- ftingfire; Butif he will obey, he fliould deferve the reward of eternal joy , with the Saints of God : In all his Epift les is not any mention of Chrift. By thefc Letters he perfwadeth Charls to put away his wife Bertha , thefifterof Defiderius, after they had cohabited one year 5 he did fear, if the alliance had continued, Defiderius might pull his wings : He late 7. years. 12. HADRIAN or Adrian the I. would be more forward in mainni- utursofthe ning iraages,and did write in defence of them, calling them Lay-mens books- InaLettertolreneandConftantine, hclaith, Ye wnll reft in , and imbrace, " the tradition of the orthodox faith , of the Church of blefled Peter and Paul , Princes of the Apoftles , as ithath been done by the former Emperours , who with all their hearts did love his Vicar: tor they lhall be defenders of your Kingdom, and make all barbarous Nations fubject unto your feet; that wherefoevcr ye go , they fhali make you vidorious : Seeing they are Princes of the Apoftles , who have begun the catholick and orthodox faith ; have by theic wiitings, as Enaded Laws , conixianded their faith to be obferved by all who were to fucceed in their feats ; and fo our Church both worfliippeth their holy figures , and our Temples are adorned with their worfhipfull ima- ges untill this day. Obferve i. i hat Peter and Paul are conjoined and co- equal. 2. The Pope is the Vicar of Perer and Paul, and not of Chrift. 3. Hefpeakethoftheprotedionof Peter and Paul, and not of God. 4. He iaith, the Apoftles were the beginners of the Catholick faith , andhecalleth it their faith; no word here of faith in God and Chrift. 5. He faith. All who fucceed in the feats of the Apoftles, are commanded to obferve their faith. But the Popes of following ages , have not obferved the faith which Peter and Paul have left in their writings. Ro. Barns in Adrian theL faith, AUthecareofthc Popes then was on ftones or in building Churches, or in making images, or in enriching the Church, or in excommunicating Prin- ces , and in fuch toies ; but in their own miniftry they were feldom or never occupied. In Catal. teji. 'uer. ltb.%. is made mention of 44. Epiftles, written by him unto King Charls : In one he complainetli of Arechis , Duke of Bene- ctaAt. vento, that after Charls had returned from Capua, he had fent unto the Emperour, and had fought his aid, and the honour of Patriciattts and therefore he craved the King's aid for advancing the Church. In the 3 . He thankcthhim, diathe had given Rofellce , Populanium and Benevento un- to Saint Peter ; hecomplainethof their untowardnefs , andofrheenterprife of the Greeks; againft whom,hecraveth that Charls would have his Army in rcadinefs. In the 5 • he intreateth his aid againft the Venetians who had ta- kcnRavenna. IntheS. he thankcth him for a Crofs fentuntohim* and Ihewerii , that he prayeth continually for him , and for his father of blelTed memory ; he intreateth him to caufe them to reftore the Territories of Rofel - Ix , Populonium and Benevento , and promifeth him reward from Saint Peter. Although Charls , when he had taken thefe Cities from the right ow- V i net, 80 CnnTv^r viii. ncr , gave them to the Pope j yet he quitteth not his fuperiority , as is mani - feft in the 2 3 . Epiftle, wherein Adrian fheweth, that the Greek Ambafladors had confultcd with the ReUd of Duke Arechis , to take the Dukedom of Be- nevento from Charls ; and therefore he advifcth him to provide for his own fecurity, and for the See of Rome. Inthe 9. he anfwereth unto aqueftion propounded by Charls , What ihould be done to fome Saxons who were re- lapfe into Pagaiufm ? after long pennance they may be received. In the 11. heexhortcth Bifliops and Priefts to put on not temporal, but fpiiitual Ar- mours that is, they fhould wait on fading and praying. Mark that as yet Bifhops had not begun to fight Battels , but they perfvvaded Princes to fight for them; and at that time, when fome Bifhops would have taken Arms, the Pope did diflwade them. In the fame Epiftle he faith , the dream ofjohn a Monk was falfe ; wherein he was told , that the Church of Rome had erred fromthefaith. Note. Inthe 29, 3 0,and 3 1. hecomplaiucth , that Leo, Bi- ihop of Ravenna, would not perform due obedience unto Saiiit Peter; that under the name ofCharls had taken fundry things from Saint Peter, and had attempted to take Pentapolis, which Ki ig Pipin had given to the See of Rome ; hefhev/eth that Pope Stephen once depofcd .^ergius , Bifliopof Ra-- venna, for hisdifobcdience; andintheend, hcintreateth himtocaufe Leo to give him obedience, and to make the Exarchatclikewifelubjedt. All the other Epiftles are ofthisftamp , forinriching and advancing the Church, and to expel the Greeks \^ ith their adherents out of Italy 5 commending the wor- fliip of images , and letting up Pet er in the room of Chrift ; for he expoun- dcth Peter , faying , Behold 1 am with you untill the end ; and he calleth Pe- ter the interceflbur, the protedour, and rewarder; and he commandeth that prayers be made in the name of Peter. 1 his Adrian , in an Epiftle unto the Spaniards , calleth the Roman Church , Head of all Churches ; and who feparateth from her (faith he) feparateth from the Chriftian taith. He is faidto be Author of that Decree in Grattan. cau{-z').qucjl. i. Gencrali, By a general Decree vvc ordain , that it /hall be an execrable anathema , and he lliall be guilty before God for ever , as a tranfgreflbur of the Catholick faith ; whofbevcr,King,or Biihop,or Potcntate.that fhal from henceforth permit the cenfure of the R oman Bifnops to be violated in any thing. He indeavoureth to K':ngC^arh havc the Clcrgv frct from the powcr ofPriuccs. Butinthcyear 773. Charls Rmt'^" '" iippoifit a Synod at Rome, where the Pope was with 1 5 3 .Biihops and Abbots. Ht re Charls recovereth the right, which Conftai. tine Pogona- tushad letpafs with Pope Benedid the 11. to wit, with common confent, the Judges and Doclours of Law, thorow the City , were ordained to fearch the ancient Laws and Cuftoms of the Empire , how herefies and fcliifms may be prevented , concerning the Apoftolical See , and the honour of Patricia- tus , and the Roman Empire. Then i. All the people ofRome grant unto King Charls , and transfer into his perfon , andhisSucceflburs , all their right and power in the above-named particulars. 2. After their example, Adrian with all the Clergy and whole Synod , did give unto Charls their right and power of chufing their great High-Pricfl: , and ordering the Apoftolical See : and moreover , that all Arch-Bilhops and Bifhops , throughout every Pro- vince , fhould receive inveftiturc from him. Theodor. a Nyem. Secretary to fundry Popes. hntXGiattan. dijl.cap.6i. e>^^r/4w«i faith more , That who ftould ad againft this Decree, the Synod would accurfe; and unlefs he re- pent, would adjudge his goods unto the Royal Exchequer: For this caufc many waited upon the Court of King Chads, hoping to have Biihopricks and advancement by him , K^vent. Annul, lib. 4. as he did advance the Bilhops of Bremcj Manda, Padcburna, &c. Here isfomereftraintof the ambition of the OffOfBS, tlic Popes for a time. Adrian did fit three and twenty years, ten months , and fcvcntiendaics. 13. LEO thcIII. pcrceiveth the Romans aiming by ail means unto a free More ^t»d government ; and he feared that cither the Popes fhould be brought under the ofch^niitn government of the Senate , or they fhould be overthrown by the Greeks ; he rhiuketh it fitted that Rome Ihould be fubjed unto the Pope; and that the Pope fhould be fure of concurrence from France. Catal. tef.ver. cx Regtn. lib. 2. & Sfgehcr.adan. 796. Wherefore without knowledge of the Senate he fentAngilbert Abbot of Saint Richarius , to advcrtife Charls of hiseledionj and prefentcth unto him, in token of loyalty. Saint Peter's keys,, and the Enfign of the City, or the Eagle ; and befeecheth him to fend fome of his No- bles , who might keep the people in obedience by thtir Oath or Sacrament , ph.CMern. tn Mjjler.ex Almoin, lib. 9. cap.%9- So foon as the Romans (namely Pafchafms and Campulus) heard of this meflage, they take the Pope and buffet him till they thought he was blind , and caft him into the Mo- naftery of saint Erafmus. PUtin. But Contmuater Eutrofij faith, they beat out one of his eyes , and could not pick out the other, becaufc the mercy of. God had prefervcd him 5 and others fay , both his eyes were ftrucken out, and reftored again by miracle; ^wtZo'^ar. faith, they who werefent, didfpare him , and Ipoiled him not of his fight. Albinus did let him down by the Wall oftheMonaftcry , and he fled unto Charls; he chargcth many of the Ro- mans of ufurpation j and he advifcth the King to exatt on them an Oath of fidelity. Pafchafms or Pafchalis was there foon after him, and accufedthc Pope of adultery, CTf. Charls dirmifTeth them both, and promifcth to be at Rome within few months. In Decemb. an.Sco. Charlsv;as received in Rome, with all llicw of honour ; within 8 . daies he goeth into Saint Peter's Church , and in prcfence of all the people and clergy ,he askcth , who had any thing to fay againft Pope Leo. Pafchafms and Campulus had publiflicd the Pope's Climes by writ ; but knowing the King's affedion towards both patties, they appear not. The Bifhops who were prcfent , anfwer , The ApollolicalCeai: is the Head of the Church , and ought to be judged of none , PUtin. But Ph, Morn, m Myjler. fhevveth from Atmotn. That becaufe none did qualifie thefc crimes, the Pope was abfoived upon his Oath. P/^^/n^ faith , his Oath was delayed till the next day j and then he fweareth by God , and the four Evan- gclills, that all thefe things were falfe, which they had layed to his charge. Whereupon the'King declareth him innocent, and condemneth his accufcrs. Within few daies 300. of them were beheaded, in the Lateran field, fortheic prcfumption and affected liberty , on the 1 S . of December 3 and on the 2 5 . day, Charls was proclaimed Emperour, asfolloweth ; and from that time the French did alogether pofTefs K ome and all Italy, faith Zontir. After that, Pope Leo could not live at Rome without trouble j therefore he fate at Mantua.and fometimes did abide with the Emperour. He is the firft that Bellarmine can carjonizing find to have canonized a Saint, de beat. Sanct. lib. \.cap.1>. He appointed the ofSaint;,and fup plications of three daies, before the Feafl of Chrift's afcenfion ; he firft 'J-^'' '"'"'^ brought incenfc unto the Altars , to the imitation of Jews and Heathens. He fate 20. years , and died An. 3 16. X Chap. 76 CENTU^^r Fill Chap. III. Of divers Countries, e cerrupti. I • TTEw Paftours of that Country were comparable unto the former , in do- of Bishops. Jj £trine , devotion or zeal ( as we find in Catal. tefi. ver. lib. 8 . from A- 'vcattn. Ub. 3.) unworthy Priefts were promoted, covetous, adulterous, drunkards, whofe God was their belly ; given to hunting and hawking; as alfoPopeZachary complaineth mEpiJl. ad Bonifac. and we will fee Acts of Synods againft thefe v ices. N everthelcfs fuch men were advanced for bribes , or other by-refpcds. Likewife Bifhops were more ambitious , than given to feck fouls unto Chrift. Monks were thought more religious , but their religi- on then ( for the moft part) didconfift in fnperftitious ceremonies and rites,- the people did admire them for their fhe w of aufterity ; and the Bifhops bear with them , becaufc they indeavout to draw all men under the obedience of theSee of Rome. So whilell corruption waxeth in all thefe , Truthfaiiethj cfpecially,theopinionof merit was not pratled in private, but openly pro- " claimed 5 and in the Synods they change the phrafe , Men (hall be judged ac- cording to their works 5 untothis, Men fliall be judged for their works, oc according to merits. Preachers did not plead fo much the caufe of God , as their own ; they corrupt the truth with fables ; as Gregory in his Epiftleto Bo- niface tefti6eth j and for conftitation of their errours , they alledge vifions ; as/i?. 54/^ C^»/. i.fd/'. 91. ft^evvcth how Egwin, Bifhop of Vigornien, did fvvear before Pope Conftantine,that in a Vili on he was commanded to preach unto the people , that the imogc of Saint Mary fhould be worfliipped ; and he writ a Book of Apparitions, which the Pope approved with his Seals, and fentit untoBritwald , Primat of England , vvuh exprefs command tocalla Synod at London ; and by his autliority , to recommend that book unto the people. So Conftantine , Bifhop of Cyprus , in theNiceneSynod J' France , Swiflerland , Bohemia and Hun- gary 5 and therefore ( faith he ) ifto wax profperoufly be a note of the Anti- chrift , the Pope cannot be called Antichrift , feeing he wanteth fomany Pro- vinces. 1 anfwer , in the firft part Bellarmine faith , that the Pope hath loft what he never had; and in the latter part, he hath loft more; for he might have added Scotland , Ireland , a great part of Poland , PrufTia, &c. But all thefe had given their power and Kingdom unto the Beaft , untill the word of God wasfulifilled ; and they donowhatethe Whore, and have made her naked; asitisfaid, Rev. 17. But it is no where written in Scripture , nor do Proteftantsfay, that the Bt^aft , or Antichrift , had or fhall have dominion over all the earth , although he make fuch a claim falfciy ; yea the fourth part of the earth was never fubjed to the See of B.ome at once , or at one and the fame time. TbePopeLxi 4. As the Papiflics do glory ( in vain ) of the Pope's Supremacy over the no power to Church ; fo thcy pretend his power over all the Kingdomcs of the earth; this doles''^' ^^^Y hold , but witli fome diftcrencc amongft themfelves ; for the C ano- nifts ( as they are calkd) hold, thit all the Kingdomcs of the carthdodi- redly belong unto t!ie Pope ; and thejcfuits fay , not dirtdiy, butindired- ly ; and thefc two leds write ag:unft one another in thib matter, as for life and death. But vvht ther dircdly or indircdiy, both do agree th:,t the Pope may give any Kingdom of the earth to whom he pleafcth. Satan did once fay fo. And in t'le 9. Century Pope Nicolaus did not fay fo , as followcth. Let them fhew any fuch pradice before this eighth Century. Did all the Bifhopsof Rome C hcfore this time] give Klngdomes to whom they would ? Or were neither ^ave ^^^^ ignorant of thcir power > But fay they , atthat time, Pope Zachary gave he the King- the Kingdom of France unto Pipin and his line. So unto this place belongetli dome of that controvcrfie which Bellarmine hath de Ro, Pont, lib.z. cap. 17. Lh. 5. KiT'^^ij^l'!^" 8. By what means , and by what pcrlbns Pipin obtained the Kingdom of France , G rattan, cauj. 1 5 . qucji. 6, cap. Alms , I'aith , Zachary depoled Chil- deric , King of France , and placed Pipin in hisroom. And the glols faith , Depojwit , tdeji, dcpohcntibus conjenjit , he confentcd unto them who depo' fed him. W^/m^ in Zachary la ith , By his authority the Kingdom of France was adjudged untoFipin. The Jefnit Dton. Pctavius m Raitonar. temp. par. I . lib. 8 . faith , Pipin, by the authority ot Pope Zachary , and by confent of the French Peers , did add a new Title of King unto his R oyal Power , which he had not before. If we look to the more ancient Writers , the ftory is thus: Aboirtthe year 66 3.Clothaiius , Kingof France , gave himfelf totheluftsof the flefh , and committed the government unto Ebroin, Mafterofthe Palace ( or , as others call him, Conftable. ) This example turncth into a cuftom.and An. 694. Pipin , Duke of Auflrafia , attained this charge under Clodoveus. or Clovisthelll. zslo.Serres calleth him, and he keepeth it inthedaicsof King Childebertthe il. andhisfon Dagobert; fo that then there was the Title of a King, and all the power was in the hand of the Conftable. Abb. yrjperg. in chron.pag. 1 70. Edit. An. 1 5 3 8 . 1 he King was feen onccin the year pub- Hckly ; to wit , the firft day of May , then he received and gave gifts, without any other difcharge of Royal power ; and allaffeirsof State were managed by the Conftable. After Pipin wasgreat contentionfor fo honourable a place j hisfonCharls Martel prevailcth , who in the daies ofTheodOric or Therric the II. enlargeth the Kingdom of France : and as the fore -named Petavius ex Gejl. Franc. Epit.ltb. i. fheweth , heoverthrowcttl Raginfred (hisCompeti- tour. Of divers Countries, tour , or ashc faitli , who was chofcn Mayor ) and Eiido , Duke of Aquita- nia , yl/f.ji^. then he lubdued the Saxons, Alamancs, Bavarians, and Aqui- tans. Eudo hath his refuge unto the Sarazens in Spain ^ and pcrfwadeth their King Abdirama to invade France. Cliarlsdid flay in one Battel 37 5ooo.Sa- razens , with tlie lofs of 1 500. French , at Towrs , fa/ctc iemp.fol.^^ . Edit. yenct.An.i^l^, and lo.Serrts and others. Thereafter he did take-in Burgun- dy and Lions, 727. and the next year, Eudo lxi;ig dead, he poffcflcdA- quitinia peaceably, in the year 731. the Sarazens did come again into France. Charls overthrew them , and aid gain Avenion and Narbon from them. Therefore by a more honourable Title, he was called Dukeand Prince of France 5 and under that name he governed the Kingdom 1 9. years , and died ^«.74i. Platin. inGregor.W. He had four Tons , Carloman, Pipin, Egidi- us and Grypho ; fome lay , Grypho was the fon of his firft wife , a daughter of Bojaria. Pipin made Egidius Biihop of Rotomayum , and left his govern- ment unto Carloman and Pipin; and they two divide the Kingdom , and govern either his own part, under die Titleof their father j as is apparent by the firft words of the Councel under Carloman , In the name of our Lordje- fusChrift, I Carloman, Dukeand Prince 01 the French, in the year 742. from the Incarnation ofchiift on the 1 1. of the Calendsof March , by the ad- vice of the fervants of God , and of my Nobles , 1 have a Hembled the Billiops in my Kingdom , &c. Note thefe words, and ice what power he had. With- in 7. years alter this Synod , he laid aliae his Princely authority ( faith Be/larm. loc.ctt. ) andentred irto a Cloiher at Sotadte j and then all the authority was in Pipin alone. Grypho rebelled againft Carloman; but at laft pipin took him in I taly , and caufed him to be beheaded , 753. Pipin having the government alone ( and v/anting no occafion ) did aim at a higher 1 itle. The Sarazens in Spain were pre paring to make new W'' ars againft rrance; btit Pi- pin did prevent the fiorm , he fcized on the palTages of the Pyrene hills , and forced thofe redojbted enemies to receive Laws from him. Then he did help the Cities that had been fpoiled ; he disburthened others of publick charges , and eftablifhed juftice; and dealt fo valiantly and difcreetly both in Wars and Peace, that he gained the hearts of all the countries j alfoitdid not a little add unto his cftecmwhathe had done againft the Lombards, and in other parts of italy. Blondtts dec. i. Lib. 10. faith, 1 find in Alcuinus , Paulus and feveral others , who have written the Ads of the Ficnch , that the NobiUty and Com- monalty of that Nation , duly confideringthe worthinefsof Pipin, andfot- tilhnefsof Childeric; confulted with Zachary, Biihop of Rome, whether they fhould tolerate fo foolilli a King any longer, and defraud Pipin of his dtferved Princely honour ; And when the Bifhop made anfwer , That he was beft wortliy to be King , who could beft difcharge the Office of a King ; the French, withthepublick confent of the whole Nation , did pronounce Pipin for their King; and Childeric w^asfhavcd and made a Monk. And Aventm. tn Annal. faith , When \'olarad a Bifliop , and Burchard Abbot of Saint Dio- nis at Paris , were fent to underftand the Pope's judgement : his anfwer was , 1 find in thefacred ftory of Divine Scriptures , that the pcoplefell away from their wretchlefs and lafcivious King, who defpifed the counlclof the wife men; and created a fufficient man , oneofthcmfelves , King, Godhimfelf allowing their doings ; all power and rule belong unto God , Princes arehis Miniftcrs in their Kingdomes 5 and rulers arechofen for the people , that they fhould follow the will of God, the chief ruler, in all things, and not to do what they lift ; he is a true King, that guidcth the people committed to his charge , according to theprcfcriptand lineof God's Law ; all that he hath, as power, glory, riches, honour and dignity, he receiveth of the people ; the people create . . . Y 2 their ss their King, and the people may (when the caufe forequireth) forfaketheit King: Itislawfull therefore forthe trench and Germans, to refufe this unkind Monfter , and to chufe one who may be able , in War and Peace , by his wife- dom , to proted and keep in fafety their wives , children, parents, goods and lives. So Pope Zachary giveth his advice, and pretendeth not any intereft in- to the matter. Then he writ unto Boniface, Bilhop of Mentz , that he might anointPipinKingof France, and declare all his Subjects free from their Oath of Allegiance unto their lazy Soveraign. And now the Reader may judge , what Pipin did receive from Pope Zachary. This was the work of many years, The cuftmof and fo ended 75 2. Here oblcrvethat Pipin was anointed 5 but anointing mo.ntug ofKingswasnctin cuftom amongft Chriftians in the dales of Ladantius, frilrrowed who 'm In/lit ut . lib. ^. Cap J. fpcaking of Chrift's name , faith , It wascom- jrom the nianded unto the Jews , to make an holy oil , wherewith thofe were anointed who were called ur.to the Piiellhood or Kingdom j and now among the Ro- mans , the llobe of Purpure is the fi^n of their royal affumed power 5 fo unto them , the anointing with oil gave the name and royal power. AndAugu- ftine on P/^l. 4 5 • (. 23. hecom- mendeth Virginity . and then he addeth , this wc fay, not derogatingfrom marriage : God forbid ! for we know , that God blefled marriage by his pre- fence; anditisfaid. Marriage is honourable amongft all men. In Cap. i^. he faith , By invocation , and by working of the Holy Ghoft , the Bread and Wine and Water, are fupernaturally changed into the Body and Blood of Chrift. Of Divers Countries. 89 Chrift. The Papiflies make ufe of this teftimony for their Tranfubftantiati- on ; but there is alfo a fupcrnatural change of the W atcr in Baptifm , and yet no Tranfubftantiation ; neither do the Greeks believe it to this day, but only a myftical change in regard of the ufe and effcd. 6. InthcEpiitlesofPopeZachary to Boniface, itiscvident, that divers MaminKa- Bifliopsand Prietts , contemned the pretended Apoftolical authority, and his 'j,^''/ excommunications. In the Epiftle of Pope Adrian , it appeareth ,that Leo t'hcPopll Patriarch of Ravenna, with-held many things from the See of Rome j and that he defpifed the Judges whom the Pope lent thither j and that he opened the Letters that were lent , by fome of hib Diocy , unto the Pope. Alfo Re- gimbald, and other Bifhops of Lombardy , did allow their Clergy to marry againft the Decree of Rome, £x Epjt. Adrian, ad Carol. When Maurice, Biihop of Iftria , profcfled himfelf to be the faithfuU fervant of Saint Peter , and required Peniions thetc unto him; tlie people pulled out his eys , and faid , thtir land was the Territory of Chai Is , and not of the Pope. CatJ.tef. 'ver.lib. 8 . Paulin Billiop of Aquiicia , in his book againft Felix and tliphand, Bifhopsof Uurgelita and Toleco, commendeth the Holy Scriptures; and condemncth ail opinions whatfocver , that cannot be proved out of them; hciaith, TheChurchis built upon the Rock Chrift; and it may be fhaken by Hereticks , but cannot be drowned ; becauic it is ftrengthned by the right hand ofChiift ; he faith , Teachers and every Chiiftian , Ihould fight againft heretical opinions, and lefutJ them ; for a Souldicr of Chrift fhould not be bafely afraid lor the force ot appioaching Battel; nor by ftrayingfeek the lur- king holes 01 harmlefsefcaping : but being girded with the weapons of the ir own W^arfarc , fliould couragioufly pierce the hearts of their enemies , with ipiritual darts out oi the iicw of tae Sciiptiires. 7 . Aponius a French man then writ I'everal books , in Cant. lib. 1 . he faith, jponm} The Lord hath given his fiery word unto this World , in the figure of a coal, intheTongsofthetwoTeftaments; which being lifted from the Altar, did purge the lips of the Prophet Elay, who by the only union oftheflefliwas free , and lived mixt with the dead ; and He [the Lord] by infpiration of the Holy Ghoft , caufeth that all fouls who ( like dead coals having their un- derftanding darkned w ith ungodlinels) were not kindled ; but now arc in- flamed with vicinity thereof : now that they are kindled with the flame of the love of their Spoule , it is the proper gilt oi the grace of God's Word. Lih.3. Chrift is made the meat and drink of his Church, by the Sacrament of his body and blood. Lib. 6. WhatfoeveraTeachcror Paftour offoulsteacheth, unlcfs he ihew it proceedeth from the Almighty God , in the Old and New- Teftament , he is a muitherer of fouls. And again , The words and exam- ples of them , from whom the milk of dodtinc is poured into the hearts of the hearers , fhould alwaies feed on the flowers , not of the lower writings of worldlv men, but of the higher Apoftolical Mountains. lb. lib. i. Becaufc the power of our wiii is not able to climb fo high as we muft afcend , running after God; therefore the Church ciicth , Draw me after thee. Z/^. 4.Who- ^oever wouldefcapetromthe enemy whofe power is in the air, lethimkeep the right faith , and enter into the holes of the Rock , which bleffed Paul de- monftrateth. 8. About the year 780. the old controverfies , concerning God's Prede- The Pelagian ftination , ar>d man's free- will, were renewed in Spain: Some faying, that "/"'^rjS Predeftination unto life or death is in the power of God, and not in man's inspam.^nd power: Others asking , Why fhould we indeavour toliveholily, ifitbcin "'^^"J'^p. the power of God And others asking. Why fnould we pray unto God that ^ we be not overcome io tentation , if it be in our power or Uberty of will ? At Z that CBRTv^ir rill. thattimePopeAdrian did write unto the SpanifliBifliops, and propounded unto tlieir confideration , what ( upon the like occafion ) Fulgentius £pt/^. Rujpen. about the year 455. had written unto Eugyppius, againft a Sermon of a Pelagian. The words of the Pelagian were ; They who affirm that fome are deftinated unto life, andothcrs unto death, do trample grace in them* felves damnably , while they admit it for them reprehenfively only : Behold with what knots of impiety they do tie themlelvesi Ifl be predeftinated unto good , it is ncedlefsthat 1 relift evil j but ifl be born unto evil , it availeth me not to do good ; And lb on both fides the defire of praife and godlinefs being flopped, one becometh fccure, and another defperate; and thereby all ex- crcife of righteoufnefs is made void, prayer cealeth, and working faintcth : But it is not To , and therefore let us pray uncclfantiy ; becaule the Lord laith. Pray without intermilTion, left ye enter into tentation : And let us ftiive againft all lin , not only by prayer , but with diligence alio 5 becaufe the Lord wit- neffeth, that each one lhall receive according; to their own work. 1 hean- fwer of Fulgentius , which Pope Adrian did approve and fend , was thus: God hath prepared his works of mercy and riij;hteoufnefs , in his unchange- able eternity ; and as he was never ignorant of his future works , fo he was never improvident in the preparation of thofe worksj therefore he hath pre- pared good works for them who were to be juftified, and to the fame who were to be glorified, he hath prepared rewards; but unto the wicked, he hath not prepared evil wills or evil works , but he hath prepared for them juft and everlaftingpunifhments : This is the eternal predelHnation of thefuturc works of God , which as we know to be continually infinuated unto us by the dodrincofthe Apoftles, fo we preach confidently ; forblcfibd Paul both evi- dently and often teachethus , the predeflinationof them whom God faveth freely ; for he faith of God , whom he foreknew , them he predeftinated 5 and whom he predeftinated , taem alio he callcth; Cerrt.iinly not others , but whomhe hath predeftinated , them doth he call and juftihe 5 nothing in the works is uncertain , becaufe nothing in his predeftination faiicth ; tlierefore God beginncth the works of his predeftination , by vocation ; and confum- matesthem by glorification : And yet not in them all whom he calleth , but unto them who love God . all tilings woi k together for good unto them , who are called according to his purpoR : Therefore let all believers keep the truth of predeftination , becaufe wholbever belie veth net the counfel of God in this predeftination, fliall not attain unto the glorious effect of the fame predefti- nation; but whofoever is not predeftinated unto glory, is without doubt found to be appointed unto punifhment , which is known to be predeftinated in God's preparation, thatthereby infidelity and impiety may bepuniflied. Wherefore the bleflcd Apoftle ]ude faith , Certain men are crept in unawares, who of old were fore-ordained to this judgement of our God ; butthe Do- ctrine of the Holy Ghoft faitli warily , that the wicked were ordained not un- to fin , but unto judgement ; that is , not unto impiety , but unto punifliment; for they were not predeftinate unto this wicked impiety which they commit, but unto the puniihment which they receive in Divine equity. Wherefore whereas the Authour of that fermon , faith , Let us pray uncefTantly ; becaufe the Lord faith , Pray without ceafingj and then. Let us wrcftle againft all fin, not only by prayer, but with diligence • let us humbly feek Grace from God , that wc may have it continually working with us ; by which God would both keep us in diligence , and when the work is done , bring us unto the re- ward, &c. This Epiftle of Pope Adrian , is amongft the Epiftles of the Popes, which Charls the Great did caufe to be collected into one volumn,^^/?. 791. 9. At Of (Divers Qomtries, 91 9. At that time was great contention for receiving the Mafs of Pope Gre- Cr;|m 's gory into the Churches , firft by authority of Pope Adrian , and then of King ^^•'■(' ■'^'^^ Charlss fome Churches had one Dircdory, and fome another vviio would ff^J^/i"" not change. Wiien the Pope faw To great oppofition ( and it may be under- ftood , that it was not fmall , when the Pope was put to fuch a fhift ) lie faid , he would refer it unto the Will of God, whether he would, by any vifible fign, approve the Mafs of Gregory or of Ambrofe : fo thefe two books were layed together upon the Altar in Saint Peter's Church , and he called upon God to fliew which of the two he approved. The dores were fliut all night , and the next morning when they returned into the Church, the book of Ambrofe was found lying , as it was laid down 5 and the other , was all torn and dif- pcrfed thorow the Church. The Pope maketh the Comment ( if we will be- lieve lacoh. de Voragine tn I'tta Gregor .) that the Mafs of Ambrofe fliould lie untouched 5 and the Mafs of Gregory ihould be ufed thorow the World 5 and lohedid authorize and command that it fliould be ufed in all Churches and Chappcls. But many did expound that hgn the contrary way , and would notreceiveit, till Charlsdid command allBifliops and Priefts to ufe ittho- row his Dominions j he caufed the xMafs of Ambrofe to be burned, and threw many Priefts into prifon , who rcfufcd to accept the new Mafs. The Church of Millain would not change: Walafrid itrabo (who lived about the year 900. ) tcftifieth in his book de Exordits rer, cap. 2 5 . that in his time the Llo- manMafs was not univerfally in all Churches; butalmoft (faith he) in all the Churches of the Latines , and no Benedidine Monk did read it. In the QyiXhtom.o^Biblioth. Patr.de la Eigne ^ are many books of feveral Authours, explaining ( at that time ) the fignification of the Ceremoniesinjoined in that Mafs : Their Dedicatory Epiftles and Prefaces , fliew that they were put upon that work , by the authority of the King , and fome time-fervingBifliops; and the great number of thofe books , is an evident proof of great oppofition againft that Mafs and the rites thereof; although the books of the Adverfa- ries have been kept down by the prevailing party. Hereunto ferveth what K^ntoni?tus de yoLtclin^i , a Dominican , faid in the Councel at Trent ( as is written hiJl.Lb.d. ) ItisclearbyHiftories, that of old every Church had their own Rituals of the Mafs, brought in day by day, rather of cuftom than by judgement or conftitution ; and that the lelfer Churches did follow their Me- ttopolitan , or their neighbour greater Churches ; but the rite of the Roman Church, wasrcccived in many Provinces , for gatifiing the Pope; and ne- verthelefs there be yet many Churches, whofe rites ditfervery much from the R Oman : Even in Italy remaincth the rite of Millain , differing from the other in the principal parts thereof; and that the fame Roman hath fuffered many changes, is clear unto any who readeth the old book, czWz^Ordo Ro- marius: Neither in ancient time only, but within thefe few ages, certainly before 300. years, the ritesof Rome were not the fame,\vhich the Prieftsob* ferve now in the City of Rome ; but which the Order of the Dominicans do retain: Moreover (faid he) the Veftments, Veflels and other Ornaments, both of the Miniftersand of the Altars, which are now in ufe , are fo new and tranfchanged(asiseafie tobeobferved by looking on the Books and Pidures) that if the old things were brought into the World again , none would know them : Wherefore if the Fathers will bind themfelves, to approve the only rites of the Roman Church , they cannot want reproof ; as by prejudice con- demning antiquity , and the rites ofall other Churches, and fo expo fe them - felvesunto the fmiftrous interpretations of men ; wherefore it were better to fet upon thofe things which concern the eflence of the Mafs, without any mention of the rites. And in declaring the differences betwixt the then-pre- Z z fent 93 CBNTuair Fill fent cuftomofthc Romans , and that which was called hcna- methefpecially, tliat in this the Communion was given under both the ^ as Auguftinc writeth tojanuarius; but foolifh men who will not be amended, fiiould not think that thcfe candles are to be adored , becaufe by them fome fimilitude of Di- vine myfteries is figured , feeing from every creature we may bring a fimili- tude. Doth he not here condemn all the denjifedrites of men\ Lib. z, cap. ^. he fpeakcth againft the keeping of Lent , and denicth that the Authour thereof canbe flicwed. And C^?/?. 25. TheOfficeofaBifhop anda Prieft, isalmoft the fame ; but becaufe they differ in name and honour , they are diftinguifhcd by variety of flippers or pantofles. He hath many fuch rites, and the meaning ofthem ( as fecmeth ) by way of derifion. Ltb.i. Cap. 2^. Chrift took bread— and alfo the cup ; whereof Cyprian faith to Caecilius , We find , that we ob- ferve not what Chrift hath commanded, unlefs we do alfo the fame things Avhich the Lord did , and fo mixing the cup , we depart not from the Divine inftrudion. Although he [ Cyprian ] hath concluded this of mixing the wine and water; yet he may underftand that it is to be done of the whole inftituti- on , wherein confifteth the command of the Lord and of his Apoftlcs. So faith he, and fo do the Reformed Churches pradicc,- but the Roman Church doth not fo. Afterward Amalarius became Bilhop of Trevers , and was fent by Charls the Great, unto the Emperour Michael j and as Trithemius wri- teth , from the Records of Trevers , by his wonderful! induftry and eloquence, he did eftablilh peace and amity between the two Empcrours. He died j4n. Si 3. II. In the laft part of this Century , arofe the great men in the fervice of |^,„„,-,j the Pope; to wit, Johannis Diaconus , furnamed Digitorum , and Riculph ^^/a. Bifliop ofMentz. John did forge the Bull of Conftantinc's donation; wherein he would perfwadc the world, that Conftantine had given unto Bifliop Syl- vcfter , and his Succeflburs for ever , the City of Rome, with other Cities and partsof Italy. Io.Bodin.de Repub Jib. \. cap. 9. ex Aclis Vanca. The falfliood ot this feigned donation , was known unto the World by every Hiftory ; but at that time who did dare to controleit? TheBifhops and Clergy thought that it was for their advantage , and there was no eftablillied Prince in Italy ; yet under pretence thereof, the Pope did inlarge their power; even although many did convince that donation of falfliood. Then Hincraar, Bifliop of Rhemes , in his book againft the Bifliop of Laudun , tcftificth , that Riculph in the dales of Charls die Great, gathered together fome forged Epiftles of the old Billiops of Rome , and brought them from Spain into France ; and binding them with the forcfaid Donation , gave them forth in the name of lli- A a dore- doic. Of the authority of thefe Epiftles Gratian hath written Dijl. 20. cap. de Itbellis , there is an Epiftle of Pope Leo the IV. direfted unto the Bi/hops of Britan: In the Epiftle Leo taketh all the authority from the decretal Epiftles, and other Writs of Popes; except Sylvefter, Siricius, Innocentius, Zofi- mus, Coeleftine, Leo, Hilatius, Gelafius, Ormifda and Gregory : Thefe (faith he) are all and only , by whom the Bifliopsdo judge , and by whom the Bifhops and Clergy are judged 5 if any doubt cannot be determined by them, nor by Auguftine , Jcrom , Ifidore and other holy Dodours , it fliould be brought unto the Apoftolicai See. But all others that were before thefe, ■with one dafli he contemneth j that is , he renounceth all the writings of the Bifhops of Rome, who livedthefirft 30o.years , asfuppofitions. The Au- x\\o\xio{ C at Al.tejl.ver.lih.%. is very large in defcribing the ufurpations and many policies of the Popes , for inlarging their power , and incroaching up- on Bilhops in feveril Nations J as alio their infiiiite rites that were then de- vifed. SsrKei?ri>vm 12. In the daics of Dagobert, King of France, Rudbert was Biiliopof ttsinGtrma- Worms, a fingular good man , and very learned j and Theoto was Duke garTreaivl' of Bavaria , an Heathen, yethearingof thegood fame of Rudbcit, he fent tbefai'.h. and intreated him to come into his Country. The good man went. ai;d was received by the Duke in Ratisbon with great liking, and did teach him the Chriftian religion 5 and then did inform others both noble and ignoble, all along the Danube ; thence he went unto Vualarium and Juvavia , where the Chriftian faith had been taught long before 5 there were Ibme Churches, but Were decayed, as Rudbert underftood by report; therefore he fought leave from Theoto to go tliither to reform thefe parts ; fo finding many people wil- ling to be informed, he returned into Worms, and brought other twelve Teachers into thefe places with him ; and having eftabliihcd Churches, did rctLirninhisold age , and died in Worms. At the fame time Samo , Duke ofSlavi, an Heathen, did kill fcveral Merchants coming from France, for to trade in his land , and took their goods ; therefore Dagobert fent an Army a- gainft Samo , and brought him into (hbjcdion. Not long thereafter the Hunni did opprefs that land ; and their Duke Boruth fent for aid unto the Ba- varians , who did overthrow the Huns ; and for keeping the 5lavi under bet- ter obedience of the King, they would have hoftages j Boruth granted to give his fonCacatius , and his brothers fon Chctumar, and did defiretohavc them informed in the Chriftian faith. When Boruth died, Dagobert fent back Cacatius being now a Chriftian ; and after three years he dying, Pipin fent Chetumar , who was diligent to have Preachers , and to inftrudt the peo- ple in the faith ; he did invite Virgilius, Bifhop of juvavien , who would not go , but fent Modeftus , Wato , Regimbert , Latinus , Gontharius Presby- ters, and Richard a Deacon, with others, uponfeveraloccafions of fedition amongft the people. When Chetumar was dead , fb great was the fedition there,' that no Presbyter did abide; untill Walinch, being Duke, fcntagain unto Virgilius , who fent Hicmo and Rcginbald Presbyters, and Majoran a Deacon,with others; and in the year 794. Charls fentErickto be their Duke, who expelled a great number of the Huns; and then that land of Pannonia Inferiour, continued under obedience of the King, and the Chriftian faith wasembraced by thepeople. CataL.teft.ver. lib. 9. In all thefe isno mention offending to, or from, Rome for their Reformation. 'in/mT*"" 13- In this Century the Turks came out of Scithia or Tartary into the Pro- ^mmetatts. yjj^^^ of Alami ,thence into Colchis , out of that into Armenia , and then into Afiathelefs, yln.y^S- Hiftories do vary concerning their original ; butrhc moft probable opinion is, that they arc dcfccnded of the laitars; becaufc Of (Divers Countries, 59 Tomf9n. MeU ( who lived in the daies of the Empcrour Claudius) reckoneth Turcce among the Scythians Lib. i.dp. Chalybes : and ( zsIo.Lampadim af- ter Mechoviiiswitncflcth ) the Turks and Tartars have the fame manner of Apparel, one manner of Riding, onemanner of Bows and Arrows , and in Language they differ only in dialed , as the Italian and Spaniard. At that time the Turks hindered the Sarazens from conquering in Afia and Europe ( God raifmg up one wicked enemy againft another , that his Church might have breathing ) except that they prevailed in the Mediterrane Ifles and Pe- loponnefus. In theend thcfe two did agree upon conditions i. That the Turks fhould be called Sarazens and imbrace Mahumctifm. 2. They fhould have the Province of Hircana or Sogdiana. 3. They fhould be fubject unto the Calipha of Babyion.Thcy continued living by Paftorage,without a Prince oftheirown, until! Civil Wars among the Sarazens about the year 1030: and therefore I fpeak no more of them untill the 1 1 • Century. C HA p. IV. Of^XlTAlSL, J . "O ^cla ^ Presbyter in the Monaftcry at Weeremouth ncer DiSrham , for g^^^ y^^^, X-Jhisgodlinefsand modefty was Called Venerable, and is ftill accounted rAbk,andhit worthy ©f that Title. He was credulous in believing of falfe miracles, and flip- pcd into fome corruptions of the times , as confeffion and chrifm 5 yet eveti in thcfe he dilFereth from the latter times: for on Jam. 5. at thefe words, Let: them pray , anointing : he faith , "We read in the Gofpel that the Apoftles did fo , and the cuftom of the Church holdcth , that the weak fhould be anoin- ted with oil by the Presbyters , and prayer being conjoined , be healed ; nor only by the Presbyters, butasPope Innbcentmswritcth, even anyChriftian may anoint in his own necclfjty or of others. Here he Jpeaketh of anointing , as A means of healings and not a Sacrament for the dying. And on the words , Confcfs your fins one to another, and pray one for another that ye may be healed 5 he faith, 1 n this fentencefliould be that difcretion, that we iliould confefstoone another, daily and light fins, and beleeveto be healed by their daily prayer : And moreover , the uncleannefsof more grievous Icprofie, let us ( according to the Law) confefs unto the Prieft , and have a care robe cleanfcd athis will, how, and how longtime hefhall command. He Jeeth in. thefe Ifords no "Warrant , that any should confefs unto a Fnefl , but one to another mutually ; and as he faith coxqualiter , and that to the end they may be healed • andli>hat heT^ould ha've done unto the Vriefi ^ he bcrro'^ethit fromthe Lal» of Oliofes. And on Mar. chap. 3 . when he hath fpoken of the miracles that were done by the Apoftles , he faith , Now when the number of Believers is multi- plied , many within the holy Churchhave the life or converfationofvertuc, but have not the figns or miracles of vertue ; becaufe miracle is in vain (hewed outwardly, ifit fail that fhould work inwardly 5 for according to thefaying of the Apoftle of the Gentils , Tongues arc a fign not to believers , but to un- believers. Here he shel^peth that miracles ivere not nece(fary , ivhenthe Gofpel is confirmed and received. As for the articles of pofitivc doctrine, heisclear. Of the pcrfeft ion of the Scriptures, on i Pet. 4. at thefe words , If any fpeak as the words of God, he faith; Fearing left any man fpeak or command any thing but the will of God , or but what is evidently commanded in the Holy Scri- ptures, and be found asafalfewitnefs of God, or facrilegious , or introdu- cing any thing different from the Lord's dodrine, or leaving or pafling-by A 2 any Centv^i riiL any of thefe things which arc pkafant unto God, fccini Hemoft manifcftly commandeth Preachers concerning thofc whom they fluU teach > Taying* Teaching them to obfervc whattbcver I have commanded you ; For he com- mandeth to deliver tliole things to be obferved by their hearers, which he hath commanded , and no other things ; and thofe things not in part only, but all. And on the 2 Pet. 1 . neer the end , Who giving heed unto the words of the Prophets do well , that thereby they may have the light of knowledge; thefe lliould firft know that none of the holy Prophets did preach Unto the people through their interpretation, but v^'hat they had learned from the Lord . that did they commend to be done by their hearers ; and what heaven- ly myfteries they had perceived in fecret , thefe fimply either by word or writ, did they deliver unto the people of God ; and not as the Diviners of the Gen- tils , who what they had forged out of their own hearts , thefe things did they deliver unto the deceived people , as the Oracles of God; Therefore as the Prophets did write , not their own , but God's words- fo the reader of thefe fliould not follow his own interpretation, left he ftray from the true fence ; but by all means he fliould attend this, how he who writ would have his words underftood. So far he. And how the right fence may be had , he tea- cheth in Philip, i. from Auguftinc, faying; When words make the Scri- pture ambiguous, firftwe muft fee that we diftinguifli or pronounce them not wrong J and when after fuch diligence we find it uncertain, howtodi- fiinguifliorto pronounce them , look to the rule offaith which we have from plainer places of the Scripture , and from the authority of the Church ; But if both, or all,' or more parts be dubious, then we fliould confult the Text itfelf by the following and preceding parts, where the ambiguity is; to the end we may fee , unto which of thele many fcnfes it will give fuffragc, and fuf- fer it lelf to be conjoined. Concerningthe perfon and natures of Chrift, on 2 Pet. 2. he faith, Arrius who faid that our Redeemer is, inrefped of divi- Tiity, inferiour unto the Father 5 and Photinus , who faid that Chrift is Man , and not God ; and Manichaeus , who faid Chrift is God only, and not a very man; and Hebron, who faid Chrift was not before Mary , and took his ori- ginal from her ; and ApoUinaris , who faid Chrift is God and flclh only , and ncvcraflumeda reafonable foul; and Pelagius , who faid Chrift is not the redeemer of infants , becaufe they are conceived without iniquity , and born of their mother without fin , and have no fin to be forgiven them , and fo Chrift is not the Saviour of all the Eled ; and alfo other Hcrcticks, who deny the Lord who bought them with the price of his blood , becaufe they preach him not, as truth flieweth him , but as they have feigned; and therefore are become ftrangers from the Redeemer; they do expcd nothing, certainly, but the pit of perdition. He writ three Books on the Song of Songs, v. hereof the firft is only in refutation of another book writeh by Julian , hisEpiftlcto Cclancn, in Campania , aPelagian; forataft, behold what he faith in the i. •page; Julian tcacheth that we , by arbitrcment of frce-v/iil , may do good things what wc will ; albeit, by the help of God's grace, wc may perfcd them the more eafily ; as Travellers may walk on foot, but Vv^ith lefs turmoil (with- out doubt ) it they ride on a horfe : He hath no mind of the Apoftlc's admo- nition , faying; Workoutyourfalvation with fear and trembling, foritis God who workcth in you, both to will and to do : And which is more weigh- ty, heisan adverfary to him who faith, not, Without me ye can do fome little thing; butfaithhe, Without me yc can do nothing : And he tcacheth, that thofc only can behold the hid myftcrics of the Law , whom inftruclion and piety hath made wife ; forgetting the grace of God , wiiich revealcth the hid tilings of Scripture, even to the unlearned and Idiots; asihe tvangehlt faith , laith, Then he opened unto them their underftanding^, thntthey n.ightiin- dcrftand the Scriptures : And the Evani^clill witncfletb that they w ere unlear- ned , when he faith , They (ccing the conftancy of Peter and John, and know- ing that they were without letters and idiots, did admire. And he faith, that hoiy and generous love ingratt in us, from the very beginning of light, by the gift of nature, and unto our iaft old age leaning to the power of the mind, may continue w ithout any lofs of its vigour : Certainly he belecvcth net the Lord's word , Without me ye can do nothing: Nor what the Apoftle faith. In many things we all offend. In thefc words Beda confutcth both the Pela- gians and Semipelagians. Ofjuftitication he faith, on Luke i, The wifedom ofthcjuft isnot toprcfumeof rightcoufnefs by the works of the law, but to feck iaivation by faith ; that altliongb they being under the works of the law, yet they fliouldunderftand , that they are faved, by the grace of God, through Clirift ; for the juft fliall live by faith ; and Peterlaith of the yoke of the law, that neither we nor our fathers were al^le to bear it ; but we beieeve to be fa- by the grace otChrift, even as they. And on i Pet. 4. God is honoured by our works 3 whenalithat we do well, or according to his will, we give it not all unto our merits, but to his graces and on the other fide , what evil we do, we depute it only unto our ignorance and wickednefs. Of the Church he faith , onCafitJih. s.c4p.6. The Church is called Catholick,be- caufe it is built through all the parts of the World in one peace , and one fear of God, and is filled with one and the fame confort of the Spirit ; from which unity of the Spirit , ihe is called a Dove 5 and fhc is called perfeit , not becaufe ihc only Is filled with the people of the righteous; but alio is perfeded by re- ceiving all divine graces and vermes. Here is no mention of reftiaining or fub« Jedlingthe Church unto the Biiliop of Rome. And Tabernac. lib, z.cap.i.. it was faid unto Peter metaphorically. Upon this Rock, that is, on our Sa- viour whom he had confeffed , will I build my Church : And on Revel. 2 1 , vhen it is faid , Foundations , in the plural number , the teachers or graces arc mcancd; when coundatioa , in the lingular number , heismeaned, whois foundation of foundations: Here is no Prerogative of Peter above the other Apoffles. OfPrayer, on Prov. chap. 2. he faith. We fliouldinvoc^te [or pray unto] none but God. Of Chtill's redemption, on 1 John chap. 2. at thele words , And not for ours only; he faith, T^he Lord is a propitiation not for them only , unto whom living then in the flefli John did write ; but alfo for all the Church which is difperfed in the breadth ot the World , even from the firft eledl, unto the laft who lhall be born untill the end of the World. This he writeth expreflely againft the Donatifts; but when he fpeaketh of the Church throughout the World , hecondemneththe reftriction thereof unto Rome or any other particular place ; and when he limiteth the propitiation unto the Eled, h: conckmncth the opinion of the univerfality of Chrift's death for the Reprobated And in the fame place hefaith, Behold how John obferveth that humility which he teacheth ; Certainly he was a juft and great man, who had drunk the fecrcts of myfleries from the Lord's brea ft; and neverthclcfshe faith not. Ye have me your Advocate with the Father; but, Wc have an Advocate,' and he faid, We have , and not Ye have ; he would rather put himfelf in the number of finners , that he might have Chrift to be his Advocate; than put himfelf an Advocate for Chnft, and be found among the proud which fliall be damned. For all doth the Head make requeft , of whom it is written , Wbo is at the right hand of the Father, and interccdeth for us; TheLordintercedcthforusnotby words, but by mifcration ; and he addeth, The Juft, becaufe the juft Advocate will not plead uniuft caufes . • Howfliallnotdic juft one defend us in judgement, if now we acknowledge Bb and CENT U III Vlll and accufe our felvcs unjiift ? 'Why fhall he not be juft , who now by tears is earneft [ favtt ] againft his own unrightcoufnefs ? Here he fpeakcth cxprcfs- ly of intercefllon , and he acknowledgeth no intcrceflbur in Heaven , but the Head for all who mourn for their fins. Of perfeverance he faith, on Col. 4.- at theend, where the A poftle faith , I give thanks unto God; being confident that he who hath begun the good work in you , lie will perfed it untill What elfe doth he promife but perfeverance till the end through the mercy of God ? And when the Apoftle ]ude faith , Unto him who is able to keep you without offence , doth he very clearly fliew , that perfeverance in good untU the end is the gift of God > In the firft place Beda fhewcth the certainty of per- feverance , as a thing proniifed j and in the other, he teacheth that it is not the work of man by himfelf alone , even though the man be reiiewed , but it is the gift of God. And on Rom. 8. he faith, We fhould ftand the Calling whereby they are eleded ; not who are eledcd bccaufe they fiiall belecve ; but who are elected that they may bckeve; for the Lord hi mfcif declare th this, when he faith, Yehavenot chofen me, but 1 have chofenyouj for if they were therefore chofen , becaule they did beleeve ; they did firft chufe him by believing in him , that they may deferve to be chofen : But he takes this away altogether, who fa id , Ye have not chofen me, but I have chofen you: And certainly they did chufe him , when they did beleeve in him ; therefore for no other caufe , faith he , Yehavenot chofen me, but I have chofen you 5 ex- cept becaufe they did not chufe , that he fliould chufe them ; but he did chulc them, that they might chufe him; becaufe the mercy of God did prevenc them with grace , and not according to debt: This is the immovable trutk of predeftination and grace, 1 n the fame place he addeth , God hath prtdefti- nated us ere we were ; he called us when we were averfe j he juftified us whea we were finners ,• he glorified us when we were mort U : If God be thus witli us, who fiiall be againft us? He who will be againft them who are predefii- nated by God , ag unft them who are called , juftified and glorified ; Jet him prepare himfelf to fight againft God , it he can: For when we hear , If God be with us, who can be againft us.'' None can harm lis, but he who over- comcthGod. Beda is large on this purpolc thereout of Auguftine. Of the Bread and Wine in the Sacrament, he faith, onLuk. 22. He breakcththc bread which he giveth , that tie might fliew that the breaking of his body was not without his own accord : w hen he faith , Do this in remembrance of mcj the Apoftle expounds th it , vchenhe faith , How oft ye eat of this bread, and drink of this cup, fiiew forth the Lord's' death till he come; becaufe bread Arengthneth flefli , and wine worketh blood inthefleflij the one is referred unto his body myftically , and the other unto his blood. And on i Cor.io, at the words, Thecupofblefting, which we blefs; he faith, What ye lec is bread and a cup , which even your eys declare unto you ; but what faith requircth to be taught , the bread is the body ofChrift, and the cup his blood- Thisisfpoken briefly , which poftlbly may fuftice faith ; but faith requircth inftrudion : he took up his body into the Heaven, whence he will come again to judge the quick and the dead, there he is now fitting atthe right hand of the Father : How then is the Bread his Body ? And the Cup , or what iscontainedin thecup , how is it his blood Brethren , thefc thingsarcSa- craments , for in them one thing is fcen , and another thing is underftoodjd' c. When he faith, The Lord breaketh the bread , and the bread ftrcngthneth flefli , and it is referred unto the body myftically ; and even our eys declare it to be bread , (^c. Certainly he thought not upon Tranfubftantiation. Beda didtranfiatethe Gofpel of john , thePfalms, and fome other parts of the Scripture into the Saxons language; and he writ an Epiftle unto Ecbert , Bi- Of^%lTJK, fliop of Lindsfarn , wherein he admoniHicth him of neghgence in his calling, andexhortcthhimto tranflatc feme books of Scripture into the Saxon lan- guage, that people may read them; hetcllcthhim heought toadmoni/hthe King, and correct falfe Monks and the builders of Monafterics , iftheyref- ped their own eafc more thcnfolid vertue. Ecbcrt returneth him anfwcr, thanking him for his Chriftian admonition ; and thereafter did tranflate fomc books of the Bible into the vulgar language; as appeareth by the book of Will. Butler againft the common Tranflation. In Htfi. K_Angl. lib. i . cap. i . hcteftifieth, that atthat time the Ifland of Britan, did with five feveral lan- guages confc^^o^e and the fame knowledge of the higheft truth , and of true fublimity; to wit, the Englifli , Britans, Scots, Pichts and Latines , which Clart] by meditation of the Scriptures is become common unto them all. Hcrche acknowlcdgcth , that the faith of all the four Nationsin the Ifland, was one and the lame. Neverthelcfs he did obferve and deplore the waxing corruption of the Church ,• for in that Epiftle to Ecbcrt he did not approve thefpcciousand fpacious buildings of Monaftcries; and in Samu.ltb.^.cap.z. hefjith, Let the Reader behold with tears, a thing worthy of tears , how far the Church flidcth daily into a worfe , or to fpcak moderately , unto a weaker eftatc. He did Vvritc many books, as/o. 5^/^ in Cent, i.tcftmcth ; he lived 72. years, and died. 734- 2, In the year 724. ]ua King of the Weft-Saxons, was perfwaded by his Petir'spence. wife Erhelburga to go unto Rome in a Monkilh habit; and firtldidgrart, that a penny lliould be payed unto the Pope out of every fire-houfe of his Kingdom , which was called Peter's pence 5 and was ever almoft payed until the year 1533, when King Henry the VIII. fhook oft the Pope. Ethelbert , King of the Eaft-Saxons , went to marry the daughter of Offa, King of Mcrceland 5 and Off.i did perfidioufly caufe him to be murthered. There- after his pride was turned into fo great repentance, that he gave the tenth parr ofalithathe had unto the Church, and leveral lands to the Church of Hereford; and then he went to Rome, and gave unto the Pope a yearly penny ( asjua had done ) ^^n. 793- Henry Spelman in Conctt. reportcth out of a book De Vita Ofjx , pag. 171.! his penny was given not as a Tribute un- to Saint Peter , but as an alms for the help of an E.iglifli Colledge at Rome ; and it was called Peter's pence , becaufc it was ordained to be payed on Pe- ter's day; yetcertainly thereafter it was called Peter's tribute. 3. Aboutthe ycar786. Charls the Great , Kingof France, made a league with Archains, King of Scots, which hath continued inviolate untillour (iree»Fra»ce time. The Saxons and others had fpoiled off France by incurlionsj and '»«'^-^"^^*'"^- Charls did feck to adorn his Kingdom with Letters as well as Arms ; therefore he fought the favour of the Sects , and did intreat King Archaius to fend un- to him Profe flours of the Greek and Latinc languages , and of other learning, for his Univerfity of Paris ; amongft whom Archaius did fend Albinus or Alc- winc , John Meilrofius ( fo named from the Abbey Melrofe ) Claudius, Cle- mens, Antoninus ; Florent. reckoneth them amongft Hereticks, who followed the Greek Church , becaufe they did oppofe the Romifli R ites. John Meil- rofius became Abbot of the Auguftinians at Ticino, and Claudius was Bifliop of Altifiodoreor Auxerrc. They both writ feveral works , as /o. ^4/^ fheweth in Cent. 14. 4- We have mentioned Boniface, Bifliop of Mcnts, hcwas an Englifli Baw/^^alias man, a id called Winefrid; he had boldly reproved Ethelbald , King o^^'^'"'fi'<^' Mcrceland , forAdultry and Tyranny , therefore the King fought his life ; he fled unto Rome, where Pope Gregory the II. did regard him for his li- berty, andfent him into Germany forconverfion of the Saxons; then of a Bb 2 bold ID* CEKTUTy,! Fill. bold reprover of Kings , he became a fliamclefs flatterer of Popes; for he is faidtahavetirft moved the decree in 6>^//;?«.^//?. 40, cap. Si quis--, if a Pope carry witli him innumerable fouls into Hell , no man ought to fay unto him , What doeft thou ? Hefpoke fo, and afterwards the Popes did aim at exem* prion from cenfure , untill they did attain it : he had from B.ome a power Lc- gantine in Germany ; neither preached he only unto the Heathens , but did corrupt fevcral Provinces where Chrift had been preached, asThuringia, i\rgGrtina,d^f. with Roman Manicheifm condemning fome meats; Ibrbid- ding marriage of Priefts , and permitting to have Nuns 0¥ Whores j urging the worfliip of images : in a word his care was not fo much for Chriflianifm as for Papifm; for he writ unto Pope Zachary, faying; How few focver Difciples God giveth me in this my charge , 1 ceafe not to incline them to the obedience of the Apoflolick See. He caufed the Monaftery of Euldatobc built in favour of Engiifh men , and was killed at Borna , being fufpe^ted of a confpiracy. 7herppofcrs 5. Many did prcach and writc agaiuft him andhisfuperftitions; asAdel- ejhu Lilies, bert, a French Bifhop ; and Sidonius , an Arch-Bifhop of Bavaria ; Samlba aScot, Bifliopof Auxerrc; and Virgiliusan Iriihman, Bifliop of Juvavia j as Nauclerus and x\ventine do record. Boniface dilateth them unto Pope Za- chary; and as Bern. Lut:^nburg. in C/?/o/. writeth , the Pope in a Synod at Home condemneth them , depriveththem of their Priclihood , and excom- Jiiunicateth them before they were heard ; and when they fought to be heard, and plead their caufe in a Synod , Boniface denied accefs unto them, and faid; Excommunicated men ihould not be admitted into a Synod . nor have tha benefit of the Law. So partly by tyranny of the Pope , and partly by authori- ty of Pipin, Boniface did opprefs all his adverfaries. Catd. teji.uer. exvitx Sonifac. Particularly one Clemens did reprove Boniface , i. That he did fo advance the authority of the Roman Bifliop, feeing allTeachers are equally fucceflbursof the Apoflles, 2. That he condemned the marriage of Priefts. 3. That he did fpeak too much for the Monkifli life. 4. Thathchad anoin- ted the King of France, contrary to the undoubted right of the Merovei. 5. That he appointed Maflcs for the dead , and other new Rites unknown in the Church heretofore, Aventin. Annd. lib. 3 . & E^ijl, ZAchar, ad Eon if. m torn. 2. ConciL a^civinand 6. Albinc or Alcwin had good knowledge of the Latine and Greek lan- l^u dedrtnis. guagcs : Charls the Great callcth him his Mafler, in an Epiftle written unto him , de feptuagef& JexageJ. Bibiioth, de la Eigne torn. 3 . W here are fome of his works. On Pf. 51. he writcth thus; It is faid unto the Father » Then wilt . thou accept the facrifice of righteoufnefs , that is , the mofl: glorious pafTion of the Son who offered himfelf a facrifice for all men , that they might attain falvation which the world did not deferve by their works. Ibid. W hen 1 look on my felf , 1 find nothing in me but fin j thy righteoufnefs mufl deliver rac j it is thy mercy , and not my merits , that faveth mc ; we are quickncd by the mercy ofGod in the name of our Saviour, and not by our merits: In his works he often ufeth the word mertte ; but here we may fee in what fence he and others do underflandit. On the fourth poenit. Pf. I could defile my fclf , but I cannot clcanfe my felf, unlefs thou, Lord Jefu,docleanfc mc by fprink- ling thy holy blood. No good can be in us, unlefs it be thy working grace who hafl: made us. On Pf 118. Thou haft: made me to be defirousof thy Commandments , make me alfo able to do : help , that 1 may do what thou commendcfl: ,and give what thou commandeft:. And in another place, Free- will abidetb as yet m men by nature ; that in whom God willeih , he may be plcafcd to make free by gracc,that they have not an cv il will j for fincc the firil man Of ^^ITJN. ttianby free-will was fold under fin, the freedom 'of man is evil; becaufc the gcodncfs cf the w ili is taken away from the free-will ; which [goodnels] none can have ofhimfelf, unlefs he have it being helped by the grace of God s mercy; without whofc help free-will can neither turn unto God, nor make any progrefs unto God. He hath the like words in Lb. 2. Trintt. cap. 8 . On Ecclef.cap. i. TheSunChrift inlightneth all things with thefplendour and vertue of his fpiritual grace , in whofe puniihment is our falvation ; he arifeth to tliem who believe in him, andhc goethdown to every unbeliever, ibid, cap. 3 . Wefhould rejoice in this fpiritual pleafure of meat and drink j not on - i\ in the Sacrament, but in reading the Holy Scriptures alfo , where we may cat and drink of the Tree of life, ibid.cap.j. Let us confider the works of God how great and wondrous they are; and how in his free mercy he hath chofen one , and in his juft judgement he defpifcth another ; as it is written of the Twins , I have loved jacob , and hated Efau. In Pntfa. lib. i . de Trt* nit. We fliould all pray . tliat the Catholick faith , which only quickneth mankind , and only dcthfandifie , may be truly fixed in the hearts of ail men by oneconfeflion. Ci. i. Although we be thrown down from the joy of blelled felicity , into the raiferable blindnefs of this exile , for the juft punifli- ment of original fin ; yet we are net fo cutoff, that even in this changable and temporary cftate, we know rxJtto feek and defire eternity, truth and blef- fednefs j which is clear in that we have not a will to die ,nor be deceived, nor be miferablc ; v/hence is this natural inftind , that all men would be blcfled, although this appetite is diverfly in the minds of particular perfonsjfometiiink to be blclTed in riches. The whole divine Scriptures exhort us to be lifted up from earthly unto heavenly things , where is true and eternal blcflednefs j un- to which it is moft certain, that none can attain but by the faith of the Ca- tholick peace. In Frxfa. lib. 2. All the authority ofthe holy books ferve un- to us , to make us believe rightly of God , and to love him with all our heartj but the fight of man's mind is not able to behold the moft excellent light of God's Majcfty, unlefsit be inlightned by the brightnefs of the rightcoufnefs cf faith and love , through the gift of God's grace j therefore we fhould pray lor the grace of God , that the ey of our heart may bedeanfed , to fee how properly the Trinity is the one and only and true God j and how rightly the father , the Son, and the Holy Spirit is faid , underftood and belceved to be one and the fame fubftancc. Lib. 3 .cap. i.What did the human nature in the man Chrift deferve , that it liiould be affumed into tne unity ofthe perfon of the only Son of God? what good will, what defire of g6odpurpofe , what good works did precede , whereby that man did deferve to be one perfon with God , yea to be very God r To wit, God himfelf, even he by whom man began , began not to be another then the Sori of God , and that the on- ly , the only begotten , and properly , and for the Word of God , who was made flefh , verily God ; that as every man is one perfon , even a reafbnable foul and flefii; fo Chrift is one perfon, the word and flefli : Whence is fo great glory unto human nature ? by no preceding merits, without doubt by the free and gracious gift J but only herethc great and only grace of God, is evidently lliewedunto them who confider faithfully and foberly 3 to the end men may underftand , that they are juftificd from their fins by the fame free grace 5 by v. hich it was that the man Chrift could have no fin. ibid. cap. i 2. Certainly no man can have peace with God , but by the Mediatour Chrift ]c(us , who is in two natures very God , and very man , one Chrift , both Pricft and facri- fice; hecamcunrous, to offer for us what he had aflumcd of us, that he might take av/ay from us, that which he found in us , that is , our fins. ibid, cap. z I . 1 he Apoftle faith of tiie fire of the day of judgement , What each C c mans 102 CBNTU^r Vlll mans work is , the fire fhall declare. It is not to be doubted that he fpeaketh ofapLirgatory fire; which fire the ungodly fliall feel one way , andthcgod- ly another way, and the righteous another wayj feeing the ungodly lhall from the torment of the fire be thrown into evcrlafting flames ; but the god- Jy who fliall rife in their bodies without all blot of fin, and who have built gold, filverandprcciousftones upon the foundation whichis Chrift ; they lhall cfcape that fire with fo great facility , as with integrity of faith, and love ofChrift, they have kept the commands in this lifej and that fire of Dooms- day fliall be unto them , as the Fornace of Babylon was unto the tliree chil- dren , who without all harm of that fire , fhall call upon the beauty of all the creatures unto the praifes of God; But fome juft menarefubjcd tofome finall fins , becaufe upon the Foundation , which is Chrift , they have built ftones, hay and draw, which are cleanfed by the heat of that fire; from which they being cleanfed fliall be made pertakers of everlaftuig alory : And foby that tranfitory fire, and the whole judgement of that day being com- plcatcd, two congregations of the godly and the ungodly fliall be fevered ; theoncof Chrift , and the other of the Divel : So he cxpoundeth not that Text of a Purgatory before the day of Judgement. On the Pfalms of degrees, at the words of Pfal. 1 3 o. If thou , Lord , wilt mark iniquity ; he faith , He expoundeth out of what depth he did cry , that is , from the gulf of his fins , which as a deluge had gone over his head ; underftanding that all his life was fulioftentations; T hereforc he faith , Who can ftand > If thou judge only rightcoufnefs unto us , andfliew not mercy , none canftand^ for we are all the children of wrath ; but we have more hope of thy mercy , but jiot of our merits. On John chap. 6. This is to eat his flefli, and to drink his blood ; even to abide in Chrift , and to have him abiding in us; and therefore who abideth not in Chrift , certainly > he eateth not his flefli fpiritually , although carnally and vifibly he do prefs the Sacrament of his body and blood ; but ra- ther , he eateth theSacrament of fo great a thing for damnation to himfclf; becaufe he being unclean prefumeth to come unto the Sacraments of Chrift , which none taketh worthily but who is clean; as it is written , Bleficd are the ■Alcmnwy'i- pure in heart, for Contra FelicVrgeltt. lib. 2. Shew us any Nation or uth ac/'«Ji j^y^r^ or Church , either Roman ( which is the head of Churches ) or Con- the erroursoj > ^ . / Felix Mii ftantinopolitan , or of Jerufalem ( which was dedicated by the prefence of El pant. the Lord himfelf) or of Antiochia , where firft the name of Chriftianity is read to have been , orof Alexandria , or of any other Church cither in Italy or Germany, orin France, orin Aquitania , orinBritanwhichagrrrcth with you in your affertion. Here he achno'^ledgeth allthefe to he true churches at that ti'/ne , anddijlmguisheth them one from another ; andlphere he calleih the Roman the Head of churches , certamly he under ft andeth not that other Chur- ches hadtheir original from Rome\ feeing he Jaith ^ the church of lerujalem lifas dedicated by the prefence of the Lord himf elf; and chnftians hadtheir firjl name at Antioch s both ivhichltpcre before there Was any mention of a chitrch at Rome. When Felix came to a Synod at Regcnsburg, where vverePricfts from all parts of the Chriftian Empire ( as Alcwin fpeaketh contra Elipant. lib. I. ) his crrour was accurfed ; and neverthclefs he continued in his errour, till at the command ofCharls the Great, Alcwin writ thefe books; and then he became zealous for the truth , and did write a recantation unto the Pres- byters and Deacons of his Church ; that as he had been a fcandal unto them , fo by his means they may be brought again from errour unto the truth ; as he himfelf writcth , and this recantation isprinted among the Worksof Alcwin. But Elipant, Arch-Bifliop of Toledo, having read thefe feven books of Alc- win , writ very bitterly for mwntaining thq fame crrour: He profefleth to bclcevc bclceve that Chtift is but one pcrfon in two natures ; in one, eternal and equal with the Father , and the fame unity of his perfon remaining infeparably, is alfo the fon of man in rcfped of his fle(h j and in refpcd of his divine nature, the Father and He are one [.unufu] ] and in rcfped of his form of a fcrvant , he came not to do his own will , but the will of him who fcnt him : But as in refpecl of the Divine nature , He is the natural Son of the Father j fo in ref- pcd of his flcfli , he is the Son of God adoptive and nuncupative, It is to be marked by the way , that Felix had faid , Chrift in relped of his flcfli was the old man, and had need of regeneration j but Elipant did not write fo. For proof of this his laft point , he alledgcth feveral teftimonics of Scripture , of Auguftinc and other fathers , and of the Spanilh Miflal. Againft this Epiftle of Elipant , Alcwin writ four books , wherein he flieweth , that Elipant held the fame herefie with Ncftorius , who had fpoken the fame way , and yet was judged to have fpoken inconfiftibly with the unity of Chrift's pcrfon. He rc- tortcth all the tcftimonies of Scripture 5 and from them provcth , that Chrilt is never called a nuncupative God , nor adoptive Ton 5 but even Vv hileft the Scripture fpcaketh of his manhood , or of him as man , caikth him the only begotten of the Father. Thirdly , he flieweth that Elipant did corrupt the tc- ftimonies of the Fathers , and did add the words Nuncupative and Adoptive, where they were not ,• and on the contrary , he produccth their tcftimonies, where they do exprelTely deny that Chrift is the Son of God by adoption 3 and in this rcfped diftinguifli Chrift's fon-fliip and the fon-fliip of the Elect. As fortheteftimoni:s of the Spanifli Miflal, he toucheth them not, as if that Milfal Were nothing. Neverthelcfs hence wc fee , that the Spanifli Church , atthattime , had a proper Miflal, and were not fubjeifl; nnto the Roman Church. It is alfo worth the marking > that whereas Elipant had allcdgcd a tcftimony of the fon of birachj Alcwin//^. i .faith , When the tcftimonies of Gods Prophets have failed unto thy pervcrfnefs , thou fcigneft a new Pro- phet/peaking according to thy errour. In Jefus the fon ofSirach is that fcn- tence, which book blcflcdjeromandlfidorcdo witncfs, that without doubt it is reckoned amongft the Apocrypha , that is , dubious witncfs 5 and it was not in the time of the Prophets , but of the Priefts , when Ptolemcus Evcrgctcs was King. ln//5. 2.neerthe end, he faith. Holy Father, raze, raze quickly this opinion out of the Clofct of thy heart; left the Lord , who hath appoin- ted thee to give "Wheat unto his family , find that written in the Table of thy heart , and fay unto thee , I acknowledge not thcfe Letters , thefe words were not taught thee by the men to whom 1 faid, Go, teach all Nations. If Ti>e join thejc tTi>o teflimonies , "^oe jee that Alclvin did not acknolvledae any book^ for Scripture , nor any doctrine for truth ^ ivhtch had not aloarrant from the Prophets and Apoflles. In lib. 4- The original of thele evils, which begets the occafion of all impieties, is this; While the wifcdom of the heavenly Tea- chers is weighed through the fault of mifs-thinking men in their temerarious pride J not according to the propriety of their meaning, but is turned into other meanings after the will and pleafure of the reader , and otherwife then the refped of truth carricth ; and it is eafic unto any who underftandt th the Scripture rightly , to find this by the Comments of a 11 Hercticks , that they arc not afraid, in their ungodly temerity and froward blindnels,to draw the moft holy words of the Divine books into the fimilitude of their errour : which kind of impiety and mifery , if thou , Father Elipant , hadft conlidered with a prudent mind and humble fearching , thou hadft never fallen from the uni- ty of theCatholick peace , into the pit of this errour. In his book Dc virtut, &'vitis^ whichhe writattheintreatyof Widoa Count, hcexhorteth him to read tkc Scriptures diligently 5 C^. 5 . faying , The reading of the Holy .Ce .a Scri- 104 Scriptures is tlic l^nowiedge of divine bleffcdncfs ; for in them , as in a glafs, a man may know himfclf , whit he is, and whither he gocth : Continual reading purifieth th: foul , brecdeth fear of Hell , and ftirreth up the heart of the reader unto Heavenly joies ; He wlio defireth to be v/ith God for ever , fliould frequently read and pray; for when we pray, wcfpeakwith God 5 and when we read , God fpcaks with us : The reading of the Holy Scriptures bringcth a twofold benefit, becaufe it inftrudeth the underftanding , and brinketh a man from the vanities of the World to the love of God; Honeft is the labour of reading, and conduceth much to the purifying of the foul j for as the body is nouriflied by fleflily meat , fo the inward man is nourilhcd and fed by God's word; as the Pfaimift faith , How fwect unto my tail arc thy words , O Lord, even more then the honey and the honey-comb unto my mouth : But he is blefled who reading the Holy Scriptures, turneth the words into works; Certainly all the Holy Scripture is written for our falvation; to the end we may by them grow in the knowledge of the truth: A blind man ftumbleth oftncr then he wiio fccth ; fo he who knoweth notthe Law of God, finncth, through ignorance , oftncr then he who knoweth it. Certainly this man would not have confented unto that Canon of the Counccl of Trent, which forbiddcth people to read the Scriptures. But to the end, that all fliould not be thought to be his, which gocth under his name; it is to be mar- ked , that in Par. IL is an Homily in fe(lo omnium Sanffor. which Quercita- nus hath marked to be amongft the Sermons of Auguftine , but he had found it in a manufcript under the name of Albin ; but it can not be either Auguftin's nor Albin's ; feeing that feaft was afterwards appointed by Pope Gregory the IV. Thcfe books de Trmitate are written fo clearly , that Sixtm Senenf^ inpr.efat.BibUoth.{':Lit\\ , They were written by John Calvin , and publiflied inthename of Alcvine; But Do£tor James , in The Corruption of the Fa- thers, par.4. pag. 5 o. tcftifieth , that antient copies thereof were in the Prince's Library at Saint James, and they were Printed at Lions, o^w. 1525, when Calvin had not begun to write. Rich. Hovcden,,in The Continuation of Beda, writcth. That Charls the Great fcnt over into England, the Ads of a Synod fent him from Conftantinople, for the adoration of images , the which the Church of God utterly dctefteth : Againft this adoration ( faith he ) 'Albi- nus writ anEpiftle marvelloufly grounded on divine Scriptures ; and carried it , with fomc Synodical Ads in name of the Englifli Bi/iiops and Princes, im- to the King of France. 6. Ecbert King of the Weft-Saxons, vanquiflicd Merccland , Kcnt,Efrex and Nordiumberland ; and then he commanded that land to be called .^/j'^/z^ and the inhabitants Angles or EngliHi men. Tho. Cooper ad An. 796. Chap. V. OfCOUNCELS. I. X?EwCounceIs were aflcmbled in the beginning of this Century. In X France , Carloman a(fembleth one, which bcginneth thus: In the Nameofour Lord JefusChrift, I Carloman , Duke and Prince of France, with the advice of the Servants of God and my Nobles , in the fear of Chrifr, have aflcmbled , An.7^2.Fehr. 19. the Bifliops which arc in my Kingdom , with the PricRs, into a Councel and Synod ; thefe are , Boniface Arch-Bifliop ofMent/, BurchardBifliopof Wirtzburg, Reginfrid , Guntharius and the reft of the Bifliops , with their Pricfts , That they Ihould give mecounfel, how the Of CO V iSiCELS. J 05 the Law of God, and religion of the Church many be reftorcd : X,7^ta1 which in the dales of former Princes hath been ftiattered and fallen 5 and how Chrirtian people may attain the falvation of their fouls , and not perifli , bc-> ing deceived by falfcPricfts : And by the advice of my Priefts and Nobles, "W e have oidained Bilhops thoi ow Cities, and let over them die Arch-Bilhop Boniface, whoisthe Legate of Saint Peter: And \vc have ordaiiied , that Synods fhould be called every year, that in Our piefencc, the Decrees of Canons, Rites and Laws otthe Church may be reftored 5 andWereftorc unto the Churches the monies whii^h hath been taken from them. We have alio difi^harged all the Servants of God from hunting andwandring in woods with Dogs, and that they have no Hawks nor Falcons; We have alio De- creed, according to the holy Canons, thateach Presbyter dwelling in a Pa- rilh , be fub;ect unto the Bilhop in whofc Parilh he dwclleth 3 and alwaiebin Lent that he ihevv and give account of their Miniftry , whether of Baptifm, or Catholick Faith , and Prayers and order of Mafies. 1 hen he forbiddcth facrifice to the dead , and other prophane rites of Heathens ■■, he appcinteth punifhmer-t againll the fornications and adulteries of Monks : In the end it is Decreed, that Monks and Nuns fliould live within their Abbeys and Aims- houfes^, accordip.g to the rule of their Father, Benedict .Concil; torn, z.edtt, C> ab. Behold how little mention is here ofthe Bilhop of Kome. 2. Intheyear 747. at Clonesho in England was a frequent Synod, where yiicloneshu it Y^ as Decreed , 1. That Bifhopsfliould be more diligent in taking heed to their charge , and admonifrJng people of their faults. 2. 1 hey fliould main- tain the devotion of true peace and love , and fcrve God in the fame faith , hope and love , praying for one another mutually. 3. That once in the year each Bilhop fhould vii-t ail the Parilhes of hisDiocy, andreftramthe Hea- ' thenilhoblcrvatlons which as yet were amongft the people. 4. That none Ihould be admitted into Orders , till his life and converl'ation and literature were examined. 7. ThatBilhops and Abbots Ihould dihgently take heed, th ^t all under them be diligent in reading for inllrudtion ot louls : for it is to be lamented ( lay they ) that lo few are found to be raviflied with the love of holy knowledge 5 but are rather mif-carried with vanitifs and love of idle glory , and trace r ot the Oudy of holy Scriptures, 10. That Presbyters ii ould learn to know all the duties of their Cliice ; efpecially , they Ihould learn to interpret in their own language the Creed , the Lord's Prayer , and the words that are faid in the Mafs and in Baptifm 5 and they fliould ftudy to kaow what the words figniticfpiritually, . 8 . That theFaft of the fourth , fevenrh and the tenth months ihould be obferved. King /Ehwald and Offi wereprcfent, and they two, with many Dukes and Counts, confirm the De- crees with their fubfcriptions. Spelman ad An. 747. 3 . Conftantinc Copronymus aflembled a Councel at Conftantinople , of Jt Covjfm. 3 3 8. Bilhops, outof Afia and Europe, 755. this they called the feventh ^''""P^'^- General Councel : Here was Theodore Bifhopof Ephefus, Bafil Bifliop of Pifidia , Paftiles Bilhop of Pcrgamcnum , John of Nicomedia , Cofmas of Epiphania in Apamca, &c. The controverfie of Images was difcufi'ed; Germanus Patriarch of Conftantinople , Gregory Bifliop of Cyprus, and John Damafcene , Patronsoflmages , were accurfedj and Conrtantine Bi- fhopof Salaeum was made Patriarch. Images of Chrift, of Mary, andofthc Apoftles w ere condemned 5 as havingno warrant from Chrift , northe Apo- filcs, northe Fathers. And ifany would fay , that the Images of Chrift on- ly were condemned , becaufe they cannot reprefent his two natures ; but the Apoftles had two natures , and therefore they may be tolerated. The Synod ^nfwereth , i t is the fubtlety of divelifh men following the errours of the Gen- Pd tilsj T06 CBNTU^I Fill. tils,- but it is faid in the Scriptures, God is a Spirit, and will be worfhippcd in fpirit and truth : No man hath feen God at any time, but yc heard his voicej and , BJeflcd arc they who have not feen, and believe, drc. Then they alledge many tcftimoniesotthe Fathers againft Images. They conclude , Let none of whatibever eftate , henceforth follow fo wicked and impure inftitutionj who dare from henceforth make any image , or worlliip , or fct up any image in a Church or private houfe , or have it privily j if he bea Bifliop or Deacon, - lethimbedepofed; ifhe bc a Laick ,lct him be accurfcd , andfubjedtothc Empcrour'scenfure; becaufe he fightcth againft the Scriptures, norobfer- veth the traditions, drc Laftly follow the Canons, accurling particularly all them who have images of the Trinity , or of Chrift , as he is God , or as he is man, or as he is both God and Man in the hypoftatical union; or as if he were two perfons , to paint on the one fide the fon of God , and on the other, the fon of Mary. And they accurfe all who have an image of any Saint. 4. Intheyear 787. by perlwafion of Tharafius Patriarch, Ircnecalleda Councel at Conftantmople : Here were Pc.Viccdon a Pritft, and Pe.Hcgumen a Monk, Legates of Pope Adrian , John Patriarch of Antiochia , Thomas of Alexandria, drc. Auguftus made dilputation of the worfiiip of Images , it was fcanned on both fides; Y harafius and other Bifhops and Monks were for them; againftthemwasBafiliusBifnopof Ancyra, Theodore Bifliop of Myri.Theo- dofius Bi/hop of An:orio, with many more Bifliops , and a greatnumberof Teachers and Lay - men.l he Patriarch could not prevail by number, and went about to exclude the better part from the Synod or difputc^tion ; whereupon a tumult was like to arile,fcr the people could not be content taat fo great a part fliould be debarred : when the Patriarch faw that he could not prevail , the Synod was dilTolved. The Image-worfliippers report this ftory, as if their advcrfaries had dealt only by fadion , and not byrcalon: But thus writeth Diacen.lib. zi.rer. Roman. Irene rctaineththe Legates of Rome, and by their advice banifiied a great number of them whom they called Iconcmachi or fighters againft Images. Thcnfhe aflembled another Synod at Nice , in Septemb. An, 788. v/here the matter was quickly dilpatchcd , as Adrian and Tharafius would, when there was no great oppofition ; to wit , as it is declared in t_^<^.3 .they Decree, that Images fhould be had , embraced , faluted , kiflcd and adored; but that which is called X^/m , theyreferved uiTto the Trinity only. Their chief pretence is , becaufe 'zutpffxtu/ai' fignificth to imbrace and to love ; andthcprepofition-arefV , addcth unto the fignification , as in 'z^tr- & 'jz^aiLv^ods and what a man lovethorimbraceth , that doth he srepc-- ycwjii])^ as David did Jonathan; and Chrift faidi,thc Pharifees love the firft places at Bankets , and falutations in the Market-places. A.lfo the fore-na- med Bafil, Theodore and Theodofius, with thcBilhops Hippatiusof Necce, Leo of BJiodos , Gregory of Pifidia , Gregory of Peffm us , Leoofko- nium , Nicolaus of Hierapolis , and Leo of Carpathe wercpcrfwadcd to pro- fefs repentance , and confefs an errour in the former Synod, So Images were fet up and worfliipped both in the Eaft and Weft , faith Pa. Ducon. lor. c and Zonar.lib. -i. Not long after » Conftantine did annul! tiic Ads of this Con- vent ( PUtm. ) which they call the feventh General Councel. Baroniui in An- nal.adAn. 794.. fliewcth tliat many learned men , and ofgreat eftccmin thofe dales, as Jonas Aurcliancn. Walfrid,Hincmarus and others, writ againft the worfliip of Images, and directly did contradid that Councel, althoughit was confirmed by the Pope. Yea and Jit Trunck- 5 . In thc year 792. Charls the Great fnmmoned a Councel at Franckford, jcrd, which he did moderate and govern , although the Romifli Legates were pre- fent. Befidcs the Biftiops of France and Germany, he called the Bishops of Italy, Of COVKCELS. Italy , Spain and England ; not to feck any furtlierance to his autlioiity (faid he) but tor nuintcnancc and defence of the Truth. Here was condenicd the hcicfic of FeUx Bishop of Urgclitan , ?nd Elipand of Toledo 5 who held that Chrift is the Son of God, only by adoption of his human nature: This was the one caulc of aflsmbling the Councci. 2. Theophylad and Stephen ,the Pope's Legates , did prefent the Acts of the Synod at Nice to be confirmed andfubfcribed. The Fathers did rcfufe, and did compare the Ad of the Councci under Copronymus, with the late Ads at Nice. The former had condemned the worship and having of Images , either privately or publick- ly 5 the other had authorized the adoration of Images with cloaths , incenfe, candles , bowi.ne; of knees, (^c. They would keep a middle courfe , that it is not altogether If iiawfull to have Images in private houfes nor Churches; but to worship thern is contrary to ChrilUan faith, and fmelleth of Paganifm. Therefore they difccrnthc Synod of Nice to have been wicked , and delbrves notthenamc ofUniverlal nor fevcnth Councel; and they v/rit fome books againftthc worship of Images, wherein they refute particularly all the pre- tended arguments of them at Nice ; thefe books went abroad in the name of Charls. Afterwards the worshippers of Images did what they could , that no memory should be of the proceedings of this Synod , and thofe books ; ex- cept that they fay , Charls did fomewhat concerning Images. ButasChem- nitius hath marked in Exam. Cone. Tnden. par. ^. that many old Hiftorians, asEgmard, Regino, Adon ; and fome later , as Antoninus, Blondus, A- veniine hive written , that this Synod did condemn the worship of Images, and the iconalatrous Synod of the Greeks 5 and did Ordain, that it should be called neither feventh nor Univerfal , but aPfeudo Synod: Cafjanderin ConjuU. 2 1 . faith , in his time was a copy of thofe books of Charls, in the Va- tican Bibliotheke : And after the Councclat Trent, Tilius a French Bishop, caufcd them to be published in Print. The Papifts in the Cathol. apolo. tract. :i.Ject. 7. fay, The book is forged under the name of Charls the Great. But were all thefc Authours Protellants who teftifie of them ; and what can they fay unto Hincmarus Rhemcn. whofc teftimony followeth in Cent. 9. It is to be marked , that all the Councels in the time" of Charls the Great , do shew in the firllword?, that they were a flcmbled at the command of Charls, or Charis commanding and iPijoining; the Councel at Rome net being exce- pted , as Cr/itun recordcth difl. 6 3 . cap. Adrunus , faying , Charls returning to Rome did appoint a Synod with Pope Adrian , in the Patriarchate of La- tcran, in the Church ofSaintSalvator , d-r. BelUrr»in.de EccleJ.lib.^. cap.^. asketh, W hat Councel ever condemned the Church of Rome or their Popes? Wc have now feen the Pope of Rome condemned in the fixth General Coun- cel; and their Dodrine condemned in that other at Conftantinople, and in the famous iynod at Franckford ; and in the next Century, wefliall find ano- ther Councci at Conftantinople, and more in other places and ages, contra- diding and cxprelsly condemning the Popes of Rome. And for continuati- on ot this matter , here by anticipation, 1 add the Councci held at Paris , Am Paris 825. where the Epiftle of Pope Adrian , and the Ad of the fecond Councel at Kice, was read and cenfured ; as is manifeft by the decretal Epiftle direded unto Lewis and Lotharius; of which ( not far from tlie beginning^ thefe are tlic words ; We have caufcd ro be read before us , firft the Epiftle of Do. A- drian,Pope, which he, at the rcqueft ofthe Emprrour Conftantinc, and his mother Irene , fcntoverfea; and fo far asour parvity underftandeth , as hcju(tlyreproveththcm who did raflily prefume to break down and abolifli Images in thefc parts ; fois known to have written imprudently, that he would ■bave images to be fuperftitiouily worfnippcdj for w hich caufc , healfogave Dd 2 order J0$ CBKTU^r Fill, order alfo that a Synod fhould be aflemblcd ; and by his authority, under an Oath , did judge that Images fliould be fet up and worlhipped , and be called holy 5 where as it is lawful! to fct them up , but it is wickcdnefs or unlawfuU to worfliip them. E,tmi. ad An. 8 2 5 . § 5 . 6. Hen.Spelmiinin Concil. ad An.7%7. hath a Synod 'held at Calchuthin England , wherein fome things are remarkable. Gregory Bifliop of Oftien. and Theophylad Bifliop of Tudert. did write unto Pope Adrian the Ads of that Synod in their own name, as their work which they had recommended unto the Synod, and the Synod had accepted. In the Preface they fhew , it was done in two Kingdomes at fevcral times ; the one Bifliop had gone to the gne Kingdom, and the other to the otlier Kingdom : Gregory went to York, and the Bifliop of the place fent unto the KingOfwald , who then was farther Korth, and hearing of the Legate did indid the Synod , and [Nota] did convene with his Lords both Ecclefiaftical and Secular. There they fay , No Roman Prieft was fent hither , after Auguftine , till now. Ca. 1 .They admo- nifli to keep the faith of the fix General Councels. 2. ThatBaptifmfhouId be adminiftred at fet times , and no other times , unlefs for greatneceflity j and they who anfwcr for the infant, fhouldbe obliged to teach him , at ripe years , the Lord s Prayer , and Creed. 3 • Each Bifliop fliould hold a Synod twice every year , and vifit his Diocy once a year. C^. 1 1 . Their fpeech was unto the King and Lords , that they Ihould not judge Priefts , feeing they are Angels Ca. 12. Kings fliould be chofen by the Priefts and Elders of the peo- ple , and none fliould be chofen who had been begotten in adultiy or inceft. Itfecmeth , this was the fiirfl Ad of a Synod in this kind 5 and it may be que- ftioned , whether Popifli Princes will now confent unto it. There they add » that none fliould meddle with the murther of a King ; and if any did attempt or adhere unto fuch a crime , if he be a Bishop or of Prieft ly degree, let him bedepofcd, and deprived of the Heavenly inheritance, as Judas from his place; and whofoever shall aflent unto fuch aXacriledge , he shall be burned with everlafting fire. It may be doubted, whether Bishops and Jcfuits will confent unto this part of the Canon. Unto thcfe Ads did fubfcribe the King, Bishops, Dukes and Abbots. And in the other Kingdom and Synod , Lam- bert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury ,fubfcribed before KingOffa , and then the Bishops, Abbots, Dukes and Counts. THE THE THIRD AGE Of the CHURCH, O R The Hiftory of the Church Fading, and of Anti- Chrift Rifing , containing the fpace of 400. years , from the Year of our Lord 600. untill the year 1000. C E K T U IX, Chap. I. Of EMfE\OU%^S, ,T isfaid before , that Irene did govern the Empire of nttnBien Conftantinople , which was ftill termed the Ro- ^J^^'^^"^ man Empire , and that Charls the Great was made Roman Empcrour ; but bccaufe the Empire of C harlswas alter the 800. years , I have deferred his Coronation unto this place. The Romaniftsdo boaft , that the Pope did give the Empire of the Weft unto King Charlsj and many, not exami- ning the truth , but following the fway of Papal flat- terers , have written no lefs j and therefore have called the transferring of the Empire , an ufurpation of Antichrift. But the Pope had not as yet come to that height to pretend it , and the right of Charls came another way j for before he came to Rome , ^n.Zoo.he had all France under his government, together with Franconia and Auftrafia j he had taken a great part ot Spain, unto the River Ibcr, from the Sarazens ; he had fubdued Saxony , Weftphalia , Datia , Hungary , iftria, Daimatia; hehadfubdued all Italy , except Magna Graccia ; and therefore he was intituled , Charls, by the Grace of God, King of theFrenches, Eniperour of the Lombards,, and Patricius of the Romans. So doth he name himfelf in his Epiftle unto Alc- win , which is in Biblioth. de U Btgne torn. 3 . and Ale win in his Epiftle de Ra- tione feptua^cfc2L[\cth him , The Glorious Emperour [ Galliarum ] of France, and Reel or & Deftnfor EcclcfiA : Both thefe Epiftles arc in the fecond part of Alcwine's works. I pafs over what he did at his coming into the City ,becaure Ihavefpokenofitin the former Century. PUfma in Leo the III. and decad.z.lib.io. fay, His Coronation was by the decree and prayers of the Roman people. Sigcbert. in chron. sheweth the time and caufe faying , The ' Romans, who in heart were long before fallen from the Emperour of Con- ftantinople 5 taking the opportunity , that a woman who had picked out the eys of her own fon the Emperour; had gotten the Dominion , with one and general confent, to proclaim King Chads for their Emperour , and Crown E e him CBKTV\r IX. him by the Hand of the Pope . cJ:«^ Syhim ( who wa s Pope Pius 11. ) in Ms book De amhontate Rbm. l-mfer. cap. g- Taith , At laft tiie Greek P;inccs ncg, leding Rome , and leaving it to the fpoil of the Barbarians and others j the people of Rome who with their blood had purchafed fo great an Empire , and with their valour had founded the Monarchy of die World j faluted Charls, KingoftheGermans, for their Emperour, not without the confcntof the Bifliop of Rome. And Stgomm dt regno ltd. Lib. \. faith, that Charls had ibught this Title in the daies of Adrian , and then he brought an infinite mul- titude of people to fee this fpedacle. Whereupon the fame Authour accu- ieththe Writers , which fay , that Charls knew not of thispurpofe. Polfibly Ihc Senate and the Pope , had agreed to accomplifh their delign on that day^ whereof Charls was cither ignorant or unwilling ; but the purpofe was his own dcfirc. Soon Decemh. 2 5. 800. they crowned him by the hands of Pope Leo , as the Emperour was wont to be crowned by the Bifliop of Con- ftantinope; and the people cried thrice, Cmoto Auguflo^ h Deo Coro»ato t kMagno c^r Pactfico Imperatori , VttA & Vtctoru : And the Pope anointed him and his fon Pipin , whom by a folemn decree he declared King of Italy. lo. 2iducler.vol.2.gener.27' The Pope knowing the dangers which had often icfallen his PredecefTours and himfclf, did crave ot the Emperour that he would be Protedor of the Church of Rome, and he gave publick faith. If at be demanded then. Who hath transferred the Empire from Greece to trance.? Antontn. Florent. in Summ.TbeoL par. 3. tit. 22, cap.^. anfwereth for the general , The authority of transferring the Imperial Seat, is from the people of Rome. As for this particular , we lee it clearly , the King of France attained the Empire , at that time , partly by inheritance, partly by the fword, partly by dedition ; and the Title was given by the people and Bifliop of Rome? ( fee Cent. 8. chap. 2, fed. 12. neer the end ) and nothing was pro- per unto the Bifliop but the Coronation and other Ceremonies ; which he did, innameof the people, after the cuftom at Conftantinople : As for Lands, noHiftoryof credit faith, that the Pope gave any unto the Emperour at any time; as we may heat more hereafter, in Cent. 12. chap. i. §. and with- out doubt the Pope had a great ftroke in this change , and did ad eifedually amongft the Citizens for their own advancement j but this change was not pretended to be by the power of the keys , nor as yet was any of them the dif- pofer of Empire or Kingdom. At the fame time alfo it was agreed, that all the Head-men of the City , as well Ecclefiaftical as Secular , fliould give their Oath of Fidelity unto the Emperour. 2 . That his <^t([t^s fliould dwel in the Palace of Saint Peter to decide Pleas amongft them; untowhofe entertain- ment was allotted a part of the former Emperour's Patrimony. 3. If any juan'scaufe was perverted by the ordinary Judges , and that man did nnpioic ihcaidof thecJJ^///"^ , or Emperour's Commiffioney , for juitice; and the Mtjfm did adjure the Princes of Rome , faying ; By the faith ye ow unto my Lord the Emperour , dothismanjufticc; then none Ihould dare to decline unto the right hand or left, although the wrong were done by any of the Pope's kinfmen. 4. That the mulds which wcreexaded of any guilty pcr- fon , fliould be equally divided betwixt the Emperour's Mijjm , and the Pope's Mijftts. 5. Ifany goods fell under cfcheit,they fliould appertain unto the Church , without an exprefsgiftof the Emperour. Contmmto Eutrop. Catalo, tefl. ver. lib. 8 . And all this right was not fufficicnt unto King Charls , nor did he injoy it without contradidion ; for Cr ant:^ in Saxon, lib. cap.S. faith. The envy of this alTumcd name (the Emperour of Conftantinople not dil- fcmblingit) did Chatls overcome with much money; and he did prevail againft their contumacy by his magnanimity, wherein he did excel the Greeks not Of E M1^B %pV%S, iiotalittlc; and he fcnt many Embafladours unto them , faith Baron. ad An. 800.5.7. cfpecially he lent unto Irene not only to treat for peace, but fought her marriage , that fo he might confirm his Title ; She did admire the man's fortune, and was willing , faith Zon4r. But before his Enibafladours came the fecond time into Conftantinople , the people (when Irene was lying fick) did Crown Nicephorus , on the firft day of Novemb. An.%02. and he com- pelled her to renounce the government , and fliut her into a Monaftery. Then {{iixhEergom^^s ad An.79(>.) he renewed the League that Irene had made before with him. Sigontus ioiixh ^ Tliey agreed on a League, withexprefle condition , that Venice Ihould be free betw ixt the two Empires. In the mean time Nicephorus was molefted by the Sarazens, and was forced to agree with them upon hard conditions ; and alfo was troubled by the Bulgarians , over whom he had once great Vidory 5 but when he refufed all conditions of peace , they gathered together to fight for life and land , and killed him, jin.%ii. Zonar. andhisfon Stauratius was wounded in the fight, and esca- ped into Adrianople , where he was declared Emperour 5 but after three months Michael Rangabis , his brother in-law , fhut him into a Monaftery. Then were mutual Embafladours betwixt the twoEmperours , and a perpe- tual peace was concluded , An. 8 1 3 . as was touched in Century 8 . in Ayna- lartus, Allthefe particulars fliew evidently , that the power of transferring the Empire did not appertain unto the Bifliop of Rome ; and Iceing now we have Emperours nearer us, theyfliall be the fubjcd of tills Hiftory , fothat fome mention fliali be of the Eaftcrn Empire. 2. CHARLES the Great was crowned Emperour , An.%o0.int\\Q.ii. charhth year of his reign , and the 5 8 year of his age j he did fight many battels , and ^ ^■^'^t''^ wasalwaies victorious; he had Wars with the Heathenifii Saxons forthe ^^Z"^ fpace of 3 o years ; he did oft times overcome them , and granted them liber- ty, upon condition they would imbrace theChriftian faith ; but on every oc- cafion their Duke Wedckindcut off both Loyalty and Chriftianity. Atfeve- ral times when Charls had obtained a Vidory , he eredted a new Biflioprick; he founded fevcnBiihop- Cities in that Province,giving them Princely power, bccaufe he did judge that the fierce people might be tamed by religion, rathec than by Arms ; thefe were , Breme , Verda , Minda , Padeburn , Ofnaburg, Hildefem, Halberftad. Crant:^.in Saxon, lih.z. cap. 23. and in ^-^z*. 22. he faith. Although Charlsgave unto the High- Priefts power of governing, yer the Nobles did not altogether lofe their adminiftration 5 whence it came to pafs, that When the War was ended, the Secular power beyond Vifurg, or the river Vefcr , was acknowledged by them all to belong unto him. At laft, becaufe they had revolted ,he removed tenthoufand of them with their wives and children into Brabant and Flanders , and let fome French into that Pro- vince ; and left his fon Charls there with an Army to keep them in obedience. Charls underftood that the Latine Tranflation of the Bible was much cor- yucaureti, rupted through the negligence of Writers, and gave it in charge unto Alcwin the utim to amend the Tranflation , whodidcorred both theOldand New-Tefta- Jj^f^?^^7/ ment ; fo doth Baron, torn. 9. ad An. 908 . teftifie , as alio that he had an an- 'b( amended- cient Copy in Biblioih. Valitclla. carrying Alcvvin's name 5 and Alcwin in his Epiftle before his fixth book on john , fpeaketh of that his work at the com- mand of the King. He laboured much for converfion of the Pagans in Ger- many , and ereded publick Schools at Paris , Ticinc and Ofnaburg , and fur- niflied them with ftotc of books j he received gifts from the Calipha of /tgypt 5 hisfonsPipin and Charls died before him. Intheyear 8 13. when he \\'as grown unable to govern , he fent for his fon'Lewes , and for Bernard fon of Pipin 5 and in prefence of bis Peers , faid unto Lewes 5 Come, Lewes, Ee 2 and CENTU-^I IX. ind with joy put this Crown upon thy head , not for ornament of dignity,' butforfafety ofOur Kingdoms and Chriftian-Commonwealth j and hence- forth govern thou the Empire \vith happy fuccefs ; and the Peers did fwear fi- delity unto him. Nor did Lewes look unto the Pope for coronation or anoin- ting , until] Pope Stephen fled for refuge unto him , as followeth 5 and then he was Crowned again at Aken. Charles died in February , (^«.8 14. He began a Grammar of the German language, but ended it not 5 he changed the names of the Winds and Months from the heathenifli manner : He writ hi/cme'Zy ^^^"y hooks : In the Epiftle to Alcwin before his books DeDivinis Officiis ,he tides ef the faith, When Chrifl was at Suppcr vvith his Difciples , he broke the bread, faith. and gave the cup to them in figure of his body and blood, and left a great Sacrament, which is profitable unto us. Lib. i.cap.is. The mercy of our Mediatour is above the Legal and Evangelical Precepts 5 through which mer- cy we are faved , not by our works which wc have done , nor by our wiihng of Miracles tanning, but by his mercy. Lib.i. cap.iy The miracles, which thej^ / iraces, ^^^^ havc appeared in imagcs , if tlicy did not appear truly ( asnoauthenti- cal Hiftory fhewcth ) were but lies j if by fome imaginary overfhadowing they did appear to deceive mens minds; it is moft dangerous , left that old enemy by liis fubtile art, by fhew of wonders, perfwade deceitfully to do unlawfull things : But if tliefe things did verily appear, ( which cannot be pro- ved by any certain warrant) we ihould underftand, that when many and wondrous things arc done at the pleafure of God by fome creatures , or in whatfoevcr creatures they be uone ; yet theft things are not to be worfliipped, by which , or in which , thefe wonders are made j bccaufe the Almighty God, who fliewcth many figns unto men by vifible and palpable things , to mollific the hardnefs of mens hearts by thefe vihble things , doth not work thefe figns; to confirm the worfhip of any creature ; for he hath commanded to worfliip and adore him alone: Becaufc God fpokeoutof a bufli untoMofes, fhould the bufli therefore be worfliipped > Becaufe a woman was healed by touching the hem of Chrift's garment , fhould hems therefore be worfliipped ? Lib. 4. Cap. 2. The Holy and Catholick Church profefleth to fcrve God not by images, nor by men, nor acthcral powers , but by Chriftour Lord , Cdtal. nuv^cchfta. t€jl.'verjib.%. Charls made many Laws and Ecclefiaftical Conflitutions , peal conjii- which Anfcgifus or Angifus , Abbot of Lobien. and then Arch-Bifliop ofSe- tuttons. nonen. gathered together with the Conftitutions of Lewes, and divided them intofeven books: tcftificth , that they were in the Abbey of Saint Gallus, andwere Printed lately at Paris. In the Preface he faith , hehad appointed thefe Conftitutions with advice of his Priefts and Counfellers ; and that he had followed the example of King Jofias , who indeavoured to bring the Kingdom which God had given him, unto the worfliip oftlie true God. Lib. I. He commanded to try the learning and converfation of Intrantes ; he did forbid private Mafles, and appealed to the See of Rome, but indiredly. Ca. 10. Heforbiddethconfufionof Diocies, or that no Bifliopfliould medic with any Parifli of another Diocy ; he forbiddeth any books to be read pub- lickly , but what were approved by the Councel at Chalcedon , cap 20. And cap. 4.2. he forbiddeth to worfliip Saints: Cap.Sz.Hc commandcth tliatBi- (hops fuffer not the Priefts to teach the people other things then are contai- ned in, or according to the Holy Scriptures. Lib. 2. cap.i. Although the authority of the Ecclefiaftical Miniftry , may feera to ftandin our pcrfon ; yet by the authority of God , and ordinance of man , it is known to be fo divided, that every one of you , in his own place and order, hath his own place and miniftery; hence it is manifeft , that I fliould admonifli you all, andyeall ftiould further and help us. C^.4. He admoniflicthBifliops,efpccially , to teach Of EM^EIIO V-IIS. 113 teach tlieir people both by life and dodrine, both by thcmfclvcs and them who are under them 5 asthcy willaniwcr in their accounts at the great day. Ca/f. 17 . The Bifliop of the firft Seefhoiild tiatbc called the Prince of Priefts, or the higheft Pricft , or any fuch title ; bur only , the Bilhop of the firft See. Can^.j^rS- None can lay another foundation ,favcthat whicli isbyed , which is Chrift jcfus ; whofoever therefore in the love of God, and of his neigh- bour, kcepcth the certainty of faith which is in Chrift jelus , he hath laid the lame Jefus Chrift , the Son of God and Man , to be his foundation ; it is to be hoped therefore, that where Chrift is the foundation , the ediiice of good works will follow: In a word, if his medling with Italy , and his advancing hiYcovu,- the Pope, for confirming that which he had taken, can be excufcd; he was /^nof/. • unto all Princes a patern of magnificence , zeal in religion, learning, elo- quence , temperance , prudence , moderation, c^ c. Alclvm coiitra Eltpctnt, lib. I. faith, Charls was a CathoUck in faith , a King in power, a High- Prieft in preaching , a Judge inequity, a Philofophcr in liberal ftudies, fa- mous in manners , and excellent in all honefty 5 he was never ferved at Table with more then four diflies at once 5 his exercife was hunting, and reading ofHiftorics, Fet. Mexia. In the year S i 3 • Crunus , Duke of Bulgaria , pur- fuedhis Victory, and fought once with Michael B.angabis , a worlhipper of Images i andatthefecondalarm he did renounce his Crown; and Leo Ar- menius , General of the Army , was declared Emperour ; he flue Crunus in Battel, and returned home with Triumph. Thereafter he had peace; he threw down Images , and baniihed the Patriarch Nicephorus , a worfliipper of Images, and many more. Zonar. 3 . LEWES the Godly , confirmeth the peace with Leo Armenius, and ^.^b-w ha hadWarsinDatia; whence he was neceffitatcd i?q return , to redrefsfomc umhles. accidents at home, and he eafily calmed them, by means of his Nephew Bernard. In the year S 18. the fame Bernard rebelled againft his Uncle , and claimed the Crown of France , becaufe he was the fon of the cldcft- brother ; but he was foon taken captive , , his eys were picked out , he was fent Prifoner into France, andhisKingdom was given to Lotharius , th? Emperour'sfon. At that time Lev/es confirmed the Donation of King Pipin and of Charls, un- to the Church of Rome , without making mention of any former right; as may be feen in the words of the Donation, in J'ohterran'2ind Gratiari. Yet he gave not over the City of B.ome; {o'cPUtina in Serg.2. fheweth , that Rome was allotted unto Lotharius, when tiie Empire was divided again : and l began chorcpi. Trevir. writing of the fame Lewes faith , It was appoin- ted , that according to former cuftom , fome fliould be fent from the Empe- rour to Pvome , who having the authority of Judges , iliould do juftice to all the people ; and accordingly , Legates were fent to R ome to judge Pope Paf- chalis, who was challenged of murther. lo. Lampad.m Mellif. Lewescau- JedtheBibletobetranflated intq the Saxon language. Though he was reli- gious and ftudious of peace , yet he was not free from confpiracy ; he had ad- vanced many perfons unto high honours; and ( as Crant:^ in Saxon, lib. 2. cap.2$.) for their wickednefs which he had certainly tried, he caftthcm down again; they therefore did dcvife many things againft him, and drew his own Ions, Lotharius, Pipin and Lewes, on their fide; under pretext, that the Imperour did afted his youngeft fon. by his prelentwife, more then them. They did fo prevail , that the Emperour was depofed , and Lo- tharius was declared Emperour , who flmt his father into a Monaftery , and his young fon Charls. Many who were loyal , would have taken Arms for hisrelief , but he did forbid them. Hugobert Bishop of Lions , and Bernard Bishop of Vienna , and many other Bishops took part v/ith the fons, becaule Ff he 1X4 CBKT V IX. he would have rcftrained their pomp and pride; but they made pfctence," that he had married Judith within degrees forbidden by the Pope. Aifo Pope Gregory the IV. hateth him becaufe he was an enemy of 1 mages j ne verthc- lefs, he came into France, under pretence to appeafe the troubles : But (as C^orn. in Myjier. ex chronic. Dtonyf. and others teftifie ) to kindle the coalsj he fought that both parties would lubmit unto his arbitrement. They who were on the Emperour'sfide , were fufpicious of deceit, and would not fub- mit; but faid to the Pope, If thou come to excommunicate us , thoufhalt return excommunicated. Fjfer.de EccleJ. fiat. cap. i . Crant:^. loc. at. faith , Viu rejlord-' "When the fons had examined the caufe of this flir , they found the innocency of their father, and reftored him unto his Empire j and he, being the mee- keftof all mortals, did readily forgive them , and made Lotharius partner ofthe Empire with him 5 but he dealt more feverely with the Bilhops: they fled into Italy, nor could the authority of the Pope help them j only who did moft humbly confefs their offence , were pardoned. About that time , a huge multitude of Sarazens entred into Italy , took Rome, and made Saint Peter's Church a ftable for their horfes 5 and wartcdallThufcia, bur- ning Houfes and Churches ; when they heard of the Lombards coming againftthem, they made haft away with much Tpoil , with infinite number of Captives 5 as alfo they fpoiled Sicily. Michael the Stutterer , confpircd againll Leo Armenius in his 7 year, and killed him ; he flue fome Bilhops , and banifhed others who worfhipped images. His fon T heophylus was an- fwerable to his name j he punifheth not only the worfhippers , but the ma- kers of Images. In the year 8 24. he fent unto Lewes . defiring the determi- nation of the French Church, concerning Images; and intrearing that he would interpone his authority , witu the Pope , in that matter. The Empe- rour called a Synod at Paris, of which is mention in the end of Century 8. andhefentjeremia Bilhopof Senone, and Jonas Bifhop of Orleance, unto PopeEugenius; who did ask. By what place of Scripture he could prove it lawfull to worfliip images > He anfwcreth. They arearrogant who dare ask fuch queftions , Ph. Morn, tn Myjler. ex Synod. Partf. Jub Ludo. & Lothar. Pe. M^xia. writeth , that thefe three moft famous heads of £urope,died with- in the fpace of four dales , Thcophylus , Lewes , and Pope Gregory ths IV. 840. Lewes, before his death , divided his Kingdornes, andloughtnot the confent ofthe Pope. 7hc Emire ^- I- O T H A R I U S the eldeft fon of Lewes , fucceeded unto his fa- isdi-vTded ther, with common confent; exccptof his brethren Charls and Lewes, for andwcalc they took it ill , thathefhould have both France and Italy; and they bcin- clofed in Bojaria and Aquitania : fo they force their brother unto a new divi- fion. Lewes became King of Germany, an«l had Hungary, Bohemia, Saxony, Moravia , Frifia, Bojaria, &c. Charls was King of France , ex- cept Provence or Narbone and Lorain, and a part of Burgundy, which with Italy, and the Title of Emperour , appartaineth to Lotharius, Platin. in Serg. Stgonms dereg. Ital. lib. 5 . addeth , As much as was taken from the power of France , fo much the more waxed the power and liberty ofthe Ita- lians; that is, the Popes. For before Lotharius was crowned , the people and clergy ofRome did chufe and confccrate Pope Sergius the II. norrefpe- £ling the confent of the Emperour j and fome Cities in Italy were talking that^they would be no more in fubieCtion unto French blood. Then Lo- tharius defigneth his fon Lewes for hisfucccffour , and went together unto Rome. On the way he exerceth fecurity on fome Cities who had made Ihew of Rebellion; when he approached unto Rome, the Citizens came forth to meet him 3 after them came the Priefts with their Crucifixes , andfing, Blcfled Of EhifE'KOV%S. 115 Blefled is he whocometh in the name of the Lord , Hofanna in the moft highj and they convoy him unto the fteps of Saint Peter , where Pope Sergius was waiting,- they kiflcd each other. Tiauclerus and Plattnahy no more of their courtefie ; Stgomus faith, Lotharius kifled his lioly foot j butthisis falfly added : ioi Baronius would not have omitted that particular, >,vho faith ad An. 844. ex Anaflaf. They embraced one another , and the Kingheld the Pope's righthand ; they went together unto the Silver-gate. Then faid Scr- gius , If thou comeft in peace , and for the utility of the Chriftian Common- Wealth , and not for rapine , come in 5 but if thou be otherwife minded , remember that thou haft above thee a revenger of all wickednefs, Platm. The Emperor biddeth him to be of good courage, and fo they went forward. They fate down on their knees, and gave thanks unto God and SaintPetcr that no harm was j for they were afraid , that the Emperour would have done there, as he had done by the way. After eight daiesbcrgius declared Lotha- rius King of Italy , anointed him , and put the Crown uponhishead. The Sarazens were glad that the Empire was divided j and entring into Italy, they took Barri and other Cities , which they kept 3 o. years. Lotharius had no Martial fpirit, and being wxary of government, he divided the Empire again. Tohisfecond fon Lotharius he gave that part of France , which from his name was called Lotharingia or Lorain j to his youngeft fon Charls , he gave Provence and Languedoc 5 and to his eldeft fon Lewes , he gave Italy , with ^^^^^^^r the Title of Emperour 3 together with this charge ,that becaufe the dilciplinc oifcipiim in of the Church, which was fo well prefcribed by his father and grand-father, the church. was now failed ; therefore fofoon a she could have peace , helhould aflem- blethe Nobility and Clergy , and by his authority reftote the fame unto its former integrity , lo. Lampad. in Mellif. and be did impute his infelicity unto his own iniquity ; and with forrow did remember his attempts againft his fa- ther: heentredintoa Monaftery , and died 8 5 5. /'^^.^l/fAT/.t. Theo- dora, the Widow of Theophilus, governed the Eaftern Empire 14. years 5 (he fet up Images, and reftored theBifhops and others whom her husband had banifhcd or imprifoned. Her fon Michael coming to age clofcd her in a Monaftery, Zonar. He threatned the Pope, that he would come and eaft down Rome, if he did not caft Images out of the Churches: he was the only Piincethatdurft give Battel unto the Sarazens in Italy; buthis Captain was overthrown by them. After this Battel, they raifed a greater Army, and had made a prey of Italy J if God had not by a ftormy wind drowned their Navy, except a few fliips which returned to AfFrick. They repaired their forces, and return the third time, they waft Italy, and befiegeRome, till Pope Leo gave them Battel , as foUoweth. After Michael fuccceded his Un- cle , Michael Bardas. 5 . L E W E S the II. had only the Kingdom ofltaly, with the Title of Em- rveakinpouf- pcrour, and had his manure now at Pavia, then at Millan, but ofteft at '^^^-J^^^^' Rome in the Palace ofSaint Peter 5 and the Pope lodged at i-.^/xj/i^^j. Con- itnuAtor Eutropij (who lived at that time) addeth; Becaufe this Emperour dwelt in Italy, he exerced the more authority 5 having in the City prudent men who knew the priviledges of the old Emperours , and did intimate unto him, thathefbould recover the ancient authority. He entred with Arms intothe lands of Benevento, and fought to bring all the bounds ofltaly un- der his command 5 he expelled the Sarazens out of Barri. When he retur- ned to Rome , the Pope gave him to underftand , that he did not fufficicntly account ofhis Supremacy. The Emperour fent him anfwer, that helhould not trouble himfelf; feeing according to ancient Canons, no Prelate can excommunicate a Bi/hop, without coment of a Synod; and the calling of \ Ef 2. Synods CERTV^ir IX. Synodsisintliepowcrof the Emperour, and not of the Pope. Whcnthc Pope heard fuch an anfwei:, he went into Saint Peters, and intreated the, Emperour gently 5 thenceforth they were more familiar , and the Empcrour's Court continued at Rome untill his death. Lotharius, King of Lorain . died without fucceflion , An. 876. BafiHusa man of mean birth, but advan- ced by the Emperour Michael Bardas , even to be partner of the Empire , flue his Mafter , and became Emperour alone. His entring did not look well, yet he relieved the Subjeds of fome Taxes ; he drove the Sarazens ont ofSla- vonia and Dalmatia , with the help of the Venetians j and alfo out of Candy by his Captain , and vexed them in Alia. contefl for 6. ^CHARLES thcBald, King of France; and Lewes, KingofGer- tl:e Empire, j^gpy ^ ftrovc fot the Empire 3 the one for his age, and the other for his place, feeing the Empire had been annexed to the Crown of France. They went to- wards Rome, Charlspreveneth his brother, and having agreed with Pope John the IX. was crowned. Lewes niadc^iiany vows that he would take both Empire and Kingdom from him , but was arrefted with ficknefs at Franckford. There he divided his Kingdom amongft his three fons; to Leweshe gave Saxony , Tutingia, Frifia » and the Provinces within them ; with the Title, King of Eaft- France. To Carloman he gavcBojaria , Au- ftria, Bohem and Moravia; with the Title of King ot Bavaria. To the third fonCharis, he gave Suevia , Franconia , with fomc parts of Lorain (which he had taken after the death of Lotharins) with the Title of King of Germa- ny. The Emperour thought to have catched advantage by this divifion , and made fpeed againft them J but the brethren held together, and caufed him to return with fliame. The Sarazens entred again into Italy, and befieged Capua J Pope John advertifcth the Emperour, and he expelleth them. la the mean time his Nephews prepare againO: him, and he returning to meet them , was poifoned by a Jew his Phy fitian 3 and died at Mantua in the third year of his reign. jm^hercon- ' CHARLES the Fat, King of Germany, ftrove for the Empire, /w> /;. and was crowned by the Romans. Pope John would not confent, and there- fore was imprifoned 3 hecfcapinggoeth into Fiance, and confirmed Lewes the Stutterer , Ton to Charls the Buld. Nevcrthclefs , becaufe Charls did op- pofc the Moors in Italy , Pope |ohn returned , and confirmed tlie firft coro- nation, and declared the other to be of none effcci. I'ct.Mexia. Shortly there- after Levves dicth , leaving behind him two baftard fons , and his wife with child, whereupon followed great troubles in France. 'X he two brethren of Charls died alfo. The Normans and Danes overrun France with grcatho- ftility. The Peers were conftrained to feek aid from the Emperour , who came and received the Crown of France, So all that had appertained unto Charls the Great, was united in his perfon again ; except the Kingdom of Bavaria. His grandure continued not long , for the hungars came out of Scythia, and fate do v/n in Pannonia; the Normans pa fie the river Sequana, takeRouan; and by excurfions trouble both trance and Germany. Charls did once again fend his Armies againft rhem, but with loisof hisSouldiers. Then the Normans became more confident , they befiegc Paris, they burn Towns and Churches , flay Bilhops and Pricfts , fpare neither agenorfcx. Charls bought their peace , and gave them Neuftria, which keepcrh their name till thisday. Charls became more unable both in body and courage; he aflembleda Dicte at Tribuna, and began to talk of the Empire. The Princes took occafion to accufe him as lunatick and unfit forgovernmenti they deprive him , and fet up Arnulph , King of Bavaria. Cliarls dieth in forrow in Jan. An,^%%. All this tinK Leo/on of Bafilius,was Emp. of the Eart. s. AR- Of E HfE^pV^S, 117 8 . A R N U L P H was received Emperor by the States on this fide of the ^ Alps ; but Pope Adrian the III. had caufcd a Conftitution to be enaftcdjthat (onteft, ifCharls died without fucceflTion , the Kingdom of Italy , and Title of Empc- rour, Ihould return unto the Italians, And now Italy was divided j for Al- bert Marqucfs of Tufcia , Bcrengarius a Roman by birth , and Duke of Friali, and Wido Governour of Spolcto drove for it; Bcrengarius was crowned King of Italy , by Anfelm bilhop of Millan. Wido raiferh a great Army , and with little difficulty pofleffeth all Lombardy. Berengarius runneth to Arnulph holding a Dictc at Worms; and with earneft prayers befought his aid againft Wido as a common enemy. He was oncercftored, and expel- led again by Lambert Ton of Wido , and was brought in again by the p^wer of Arnulph. Arnulph then goeth to Rome , and befiegcth it. The Ro- mans ihe w themfelves fuch Lions , that when a Hare, hearing the noife of the Hoft , ran towards the City , for very fear they defperately threw themfelves ovcrthe Walls J and Arnulph fcaling the Walls, with little danger took the City. He reftorcth Pope Formofus from his adverfaries, and beheadeth them. The Pope to gratifie his redeemer, bleffeth and crowneth him. Nc- vcrthelefs the Italians will not continue under his obedience; for Lambert kept ftill the name of King , untill he was flain in hunting , and left the King- dom peaceable to Berengarius. Then ajar hapned betwixt him and hisfon- in law Albert, Marqueft of Eporredia ; who fent for Lewes , fonofCharls, King of Provence ( of whom before ) and offered him the Kingdom. The cftateofltaly was then miferable, for the Sarazens lay in the Dutchy ofBe- nevento , and fuffered none to go to Rome unfpoiled ; at laft they were ex- pelled by Adclgifus , Duke of Bencvento. Lewes now entred into Italy , and was crowned ; but new troubles arofc in Lombardy , untill Lewes was taken, his eys were pulled out, and he renounced the Kingdom. In the mean time Arnulph was bufied with the Hungarians , and expelled them out of France, Bavier, Suevia, and Saxony. Odo ruled France under the name of Tutor , and was the Authourof the three Lillies in France; at laft Charls, the n mple fon of Lewes the Stutterer , received that Crown. Arnulph died of vermin An. 900, The fore-named Leo had continual Wars with the Infi- dels in Ada ; and in the end bbtained a notable Vittory. Alexander his bro- ther , reigned 1 3 • months ; and then Conftantine , fon of Leo , partly under Tutory, and partly alone, didreign 54years. Chap. II. OffOfBS. I . C T E P H E N the IV. was fet in the Papal Chair , without the know* 7/,, p^^,., k3 ledge oftheEmperour; wherefore he haftned into France to excufethe firji golden fad , and to crave confirmation • and at Rhemes he crowned the£mperour, ^t^f^ with a Crown brought from Rome ; he returned bearing a Crofs , not like Chrift , but of gold which the Emperour gave to Saint Peter. When he faw that the Emperour had fo lightly forgiven the eledion , he faid at Rome, The fence of the Decree of Pope Leo , was not that the eledioh fhouid chief- ly belong unto the Emperour, but that they might well make their own ele- dion ; and then only fcek confirmation from the Emperour , or his Legate. He fought pardon for them who were banifhed under Charls. Platin. he died inthe7month, An.^ij, Gg z.PAS- lis CENTUlil IX. 'A change in z. P A S C H A L I S the I. was chofcn Without the knowledge of the Em*- ^;;tf/fS/o«o/*pgj.Qup. wherefore incontinently , he fent a Nuntio with gifts unto Lewes, ^ ' laying the fault on the people , who had forced him to accept Confecration. The Emperour admitteth the excufe, and fent word unto the People and Cler- gy of Rome* diatthecuftom and ordinance of their Predeceflbursfhould be kept J and therefore tiiey fhould not trefpafs againft him any more. Platm. GratiAn.dift.dz. cap. ego Ludovicu^ ^ alledgeth that Lewes gave free liberty unto the Clergy and People to chufe the Pope. But the following pradice of Gregory the IV- confirmeth the teftimony of PUtin. and others. Pafchalis was one of the moft fuperftitious worfiiippers of dead bodies , if Flati?/a fpea- keth truly of himj who alfo flieweth that he was accufed for murthcring ^]irai°ned Thcodorus Fnwiceriuij and Leo T^omenclator, becaufe they had maintained a priviledge of the Emperour , nor could he be pardoned , untill he had clean- fed himfelfbyOathin an affcmbly of Bifliops, and then the Emperour for- gave him. The next year Lotharius fon of Lewes , and defigned Emperour , came to Rome, and found the cftate thereof depraved, andthe wickednefs of fomeBifhops. Therefore it was enaded , that one fliould be fent from the Emperour to adminifter Juftice , tJ^tornM CM.yficr.ex Autore vn. Ludo.^^C- chalis fate 7 years, Bishops have 3 . E U G E N I U S the II. was chofen , when Lotharius was in the City. Prifon hou- Of his idolatry and pride is fpoken before. DidocUmuf m Altar. Damafc.pag. 42 1 . ex Choppin. de facr . poltt . lib'. 2. repoitcth , that he did firft appoint Bi- fhops to havePrifon^ for reftraint of the vices of the Clergy. He did fit 4 years. priAeofthe 4* V A L E N T I N E the I. of a Deacon was made Pope , forliis fingu- Pope, lar diligence and gravity in his youth j but he wanted not pride , for at his eledion he gave his foot to be kiffed by ths Senatours , which was never done before. Helmold. in Hifior. ScUi'o. lib. 1. and after him Ph. Morn. inMj/ier. have marked the caufe ; Thehberality ofLewes had made them earthly Prin- ces , who fhould have been guides to heaven by feeding fouls. His pride was foon laicd low , for he died vithin /..o.daie.^, 5 . GREGORY the I V. v.'ould not fit in his Chair , till he was confir- med by the Emperor. Platma faith,The Emperour did fo not out of pride (for hewas very mild and courteous) but he would not lofc his Imperial righr,- and although he gave them wealth , he would not quit his authority. This Pope ordained the Feaft of Ali-Saints to be keptNovenib. i. 2iaucler. Pol. Vergil, de invent, rer.lib.6. cap. 8 . Fafci. temp, and the French and German Churches began firft to obferve it. Ke was not flow in tranlporting dead bo- dies. ThePapifliestalkmuchof an Epiftleof a Greek Monk unto this Gre- fiXpx'' ""^ SOJ^y > to prove the Primacy of the Pope , becaufe he calleth him equal unto the Angels, the Apoftolical Father, the higheft light, &c. But they will not fiiew, that he writ that Epiftle in de.^pight of his Patriarch , whohadcenfu- red him for worfhipping Images ; nor will they tell , how the fame Monk cal- leth the Bifliop of Alexandria the great light, the firft Prince of Bifliops , and Apoftolical Father j and in another Epiftle , he calleth the Bifliop ofjerufa- lemthe firft of the Patriarchs , though thou ( faith he ) be called the fifth ; for where the Bifliop ofourfouls , and High- Prieft of all was born , wrought all his miracles , fufFcred , was buried , rofe again, lived, and whence he af- cended, there undoubtedly is the higheft dignity of all. It may then be doub- ted , who was die firft in that man's opinion. Ph. UHorn. in Myfier.pag. 157^ Gregory fate 16 ( or, as fomefay, 18 ) years. 6. S E R G I U S the II. was crowned by the Clergy and People , not re- garding the Emperour's confent , becaufe of the emulation amongft the bre- thren. Of EMfE^OV^S. 19 thr^ n. Continuator Eutrcpij w riteth , that Lothariiis and his fon Lewes being anointed , did great harm unto the Romans for this their trefpafs , and can- fed them to give their Oath of fidelity , and then did confirm the Pope. Ph. CMorn. in Myjter.pag. 1 5 9. This Pope's name wasOfporci , and being afha- jhtchnngt medofit, he (firft of all Popes) didchange his name , after his invcftiturc , 'ft^f dope's Flatin. After his example it became a cuftom, hith Pol.VeriiU.de mvent, rer. cap. 10. that if any who was choien had not anhoneft name, he did change it ; for example ( faith he ) and let it not be Ipoken without laugh- ter; ifhe be a wicked doer, he is called Bonifaciusj if timorous, Lco; if a Clown, Urbanus; if fierce, Clemens; if of ill report , Benedidus and they fay this is done In imitation of Chrift , who gave the name of Peter unto Simon. Serepus did firft ordain that a Biftiopfhould not be judged under 72 witnefles. The fore-named Contimator writeth , that; in his time was great simomisfsi- fimony; and heprofcfled openly to fell Bifliopricks , and who gave moft , Ihould fpeed beft. The Authour of CAtal. tejt. 'ver. from an old manufcript, and Henr. de Erford. lib. 10. fheweth , that none was found , who for the glo- ry of God , would forbid this vice j and therefore God fent the Sarazens amongft them , who flue great numbers of them , and carried away great fpoil. But ph. CMorn. ex AyiaflAf.Bihlioth. writeth , Thefe Bifliops Drogo The Popih of Mctcnf. Gregory of Ravenna, Angilbert of Millan , joleph ofEporredia , "P^'f'^- Aginusof Verona , Almaricus of Cuma, Norchard of Vercelles , the Bi- fliops of Luca , Pifa , Volaterr. together wi'h others , that is , the chiefeft Bi- fhops of Italy; and the Counts Bofo, Adalgifus , John , (^rc. had contention T^'ith him daily for his pride and ufurpation; and Agilbert made feparation from the Church of Rome, whereas his Predeceflburs had fubmitted unto the Pope the fpace of 60 years, he nor his Succeflburs would not fubjeA thcmfclvcsforthefpaceof 209 years , as followeth. Alfo Theodore , Ab- bot of Fulda, in anEpiftleteftifieth, that the Church of Millan did then ref- peft rhe writings of Ambrofe , and his Liturgy was in ufe there. Fh. Morn, tn Myjler. Scrgiusfates years. 7. L E O the 1 V. was chofen the fame-day that Sergius died , and he was ^p,^^ ^ confecratcd without the confent of the Emperour ; and therefore ( as K^na- Wamour, Jiafita^'c^^ Ph. Mornayi'2L\) the Romans fearing that Lewes would return and cenlurc them for that deed , fent their excufe that they were in danger of the Sarazens , and had need of the Pope's prefent help. Por the Infidels were lying about Rome, and had wafted a great part of Italy, untill Pope Lco gave them battel at Oftia ; where (' by the providence of God , after pub- lick prayer in audience of the Army j many of the enemies were flain, others were taken captive, and the refidue fled unto their fliips. And then Leo andioyai. Writ unto the Emperour ( as is in Gratian.dtjl. 10. Cap. deCapttalis ) thus: Concerning your Imperial Precepts, and the Precepts of your High-Priefts , our Predeceilours , to be kept irrefiftably fo far as we could or now may , we profefs to keep conftantly both now and forever: As for the time paft, he protefted that he was compelled thereunto , and not of his own motive , nor in contempt of the Emperour; andhe fubjoined. If any hath faid , orfhall fay othcrwife , ye may certainly underftand he is a liar. In another Epiftle , ( when he was accufed that he and Gratian Magijler MtUtum had plotted to reduce the Empire unto Greece , Plattn.) he writ more fubmifsly, faying, If we have done any thing amifs, and have not kept the path of juft laws, ■wherein we are fubjed , we will amend at the fight of your Majefty , or of your Mip . . and we defire not only that thefe tilings be exadly tried by yourcj^{/ Anf Who knows not that Boniface, thefirft BifhopofMentz , was anEngliftman , and built the Abbey at Fulda in fa- vour of Englifhmen ? tJMananus Scotus ( who lived about theyear 1050. ) calleth her John, furnamcd Englifh. 3. To what end went Ihe to Athens? to learn > but there was no learning in Athens. Anf. Epiphamus tn hareJ.6/\.. faith , Origen was a Difciple in Athens 3 Gregory Nazianzen and Bafil were StudeiTts there , as it is in Ftta Bafilti written by 2{a:^An:^n ; BelUrmin de Ro, Po-at.lih.l.cap. 24.teftifieth, that Michael, the foa of T heophilus , refto- red the Schools of learning 5 and John Erigcna, furnamcd Scotus , at the very fame time was brought up at Athens, asfolloweth ; alfo Hiftoriesfnew , that at Athens was dill an Univerfity , till it was deftroied by the Tui k for en- vy of learning, An.\^'j)3. 4. Here two lies, f^khOmphrius ^ one that fhe profelTed Letters in the City ; another, that within two years flie cair.e to the Papal Seat j feeing there was no profelTion then in Rome , neither came any to Of TOTES, 121 to the Papal Chair , unlcfs he had been a Prieft or a Deacon, ^^f. Is not a Prieft afhamed to fay or hear this ? Was ever P^a Roma without a Profcflor > Where was all the Clerks of Rome ? As for the other , PUtma faith it not j and whofoever hath faid it , how many ^Aonksand Laicks have been Popes ? See O^ufhr. in Indic, adfchtfm. g & lO. PUtma and l>(judt:rm have two evi- dences of this Mie-Pope j one, that the Popes go not in the high andftraigh- tcft way at their ProceiVions , for deteftation of her deed j another, the new eleded Pope is fet in a bored chair , where he letteth down his privities , to be touched by the laft Deacon Cardinal , Icll they fell again into the like errour : which A^rippa deva».fcte»t.cap 65. c^prcGcth. in thefe terms, becaiifeamong the /Egyptians , who were the firft authors of religions , it was not lawful! that any lliould be a Prieft . who was not entred into the order oi Priapus 3 fo it is received in our Church , faith he , that he who wanteth the ftones cannot be Pope. Onuphrius{2ikh, The Popes go not that way, becaufe it is not the ncarcft nor broadcft way. But why then , faith fUtma, that the Popes go out of the way for deteftation of the fact : Nauclerus laith , it was betwixt the Church ofSaint Clemens and Colbfleum,and the Pope declines that way, when he gocth into the Latcran Of the zhiiiv ,^/7 up hrtns faith nothing: BelUrmin faith , The Pope is fet in a flight chair at the firft , and fitteth in it a fpacc , to teach him , that he is advanced from a low place to an eminent. But if jou ask wherefore is the chair bored ? and why crieth the Deacon cutus ^/fl they have nothing to fay. Laftly , Onuphnus imputes the firft men- tion of this ^hc- Pope, unto Martmus Po/onus y who lived about the year 1320; and he read it in chronic. Si^ebertt , who lived An. 1 3 3 0 , and he is corrupted, faith he. But what Hiftory may not be denied 1 fj[iarianus Scotus^ who lived before them , hath the lame. He is alfo corrupted , faith Bellar. loe. €tt. Who did corrupt them > Laontcus ChalcondUas lib- d.de reb. lure, fpeak- ins of this fitting of tne Pope ,{aith , Nam conjlat \ for it is certain , that a wo- man was advanced unto the Papacy; her fex was not known , iDecaule the Italians all almoft do raze their faces. Otho Epifi. Fnfingen. Annd. Augujlani , Volaterran , SabcHicus , Bcrgomas , Palmenus , Trtthen. tus invit. Lutthprandi, Stella in vit. 230 Pontif. Alb. Crant:^ lo.TSljuclerus Fafctc .tcmpor.pag.6,9.edtt, Venet. K_Jn. 1484. and many others of fundry Nations, and famous among the learned , have written of her. The teftimonies are particularly fet down in Catal.te/Lver. lib. 10. to them I adjoin the words oi Bapti/iaOilatuaa, who lived in the 1 5 Century , and fpeaking of Hell , faith , Hie pendebat adhuc fexum mentita I'irilem I'emtna , cui trip lie i Phtygiam dtadcmate mitram Extcllebat apex , Pontificalts adulter. So that as Vlatina faith , they leem too ftubborn and obftinatc who omit her, of whom all men almoft do affirm : let userrewiththe multitude., although it appear that thefe things , which 1 have faid , be of that fort , as are thought poflible. This Whore fate inthe year 855 and 8 56. 9- BENEDICT the III waschofen without knowledge of theEm- perour. At that time was a fchifm , for many of the chiefeft Romans were for fht tmfsrof Anaftafius. After a year a C^itjfus came from the Emperour , and then the ^^J^^j-^'^^ * people and clergy were convened to a new cledion ; and the fame Benedid was chofcn again , the CMijfus not only afTifting , but commanding , faith AnafiafiMs and Vh. Morn, in Myjier. T^aue ler us fz'ith, the Emperour Lewis's Legate did confirm the election ; and the next day he was confecratcd in Saint Peter's. He adorned Churches with filver and gold 5 and is faid to have firft ordained , that prayers fliould be made for the dead , whereas befote it was only by pradice. He fate 3 years. Hh - 10. N I- 122 CEKT V ^1 IX. TheEmperour 10. N I C O L A U S the I , fumamcd the great , was chofen by the Ro- k'LriedTd Before he was chofen, the b mperour Lewis knowing how expedient it iZ'Ueieat- was for him to prefer ve the right ofhis Anceftours in the elcdion , made haft on of the to Rome 5 but the Romans purpofely prevened him with the eledion. Ni- ^"^^ colaus thought to debar the Emperor from the confeeration, but he could not The Pope hinder that. He had a mouth that fpoke great things , by his decree he equal- fpeaks Come leth Papal decrees unto the holy Scripturesj he ordained that no fecular Prince greatthingsi norEmpcrour, fliould bcprefent in the Synods, unlefs it were in matter of faith, Gratian. difl.cap.Vbmam) to wit, Princes fhould put to death them which are condemned of hercfie. He ordained that all publick prayers fhould be in Latine (as Pope Vitalian had ordained before , but was not obeyed : ) that no Laick fhould judge a hurch-man; that the Pope fhould be judged of none, becaule Conftantine the great, calledtheBifliopof Romea God, Crat. dtji. 96. cap. Salts. At this time Michael Bardas put away his wife, and married her daughter ; for this caufe Ignatius the Patriarch , denied him the Communion. Bardas aflcmbleth a >ynod , and caufeth Ignatius to be de- pofcd , and fetteth up Photius. Here arifeth a fedition , fome favouring the goodcaufe, and others fwaying with authority. Intheend, Nicolaus was intreatedto take away the fchilm. The Pope was well pleafed , and fert his Legates, Rodoal Bilhop of Portuen , and Zachaty Bifhop of Ananicn , gi- ving them a Commiflionto rcftore Ignatius , if he would promife to reftore the worihip of Images. Zonaras faith , Bardas perfwadeth the Legates to ap- prove what he had done. When they return , Nicolaus cxcommunicateth them , and depofeth them astranfgreflburs ofhis commands. Ph. CMorn.m and fome ^^'^^''./.i 77. At that time Nicolaus Writ the Epiftlc, which is in the 3.tomc truths con- of Counccls , audcoutaius fwelUng prefumption , in fome points contrary r'"^/" ancient hiftories ; yet in other points contrary to the dodtrine ofhis fuccei- fucceffours. f^^j.^ There he faith , none of the Eaftern Emperours had acknowledged the authority of the Bifhops of Rome. This he faith exprefsly , butin an upbrai- ding manner, as if the Linperours had omitted their duty. Speaking of Ig- natius, he faith, the Judges fhould not be fu/pe6tedj this he confirms by reafon, and by many examples j and from Pope Gelafius he faith , Should the fame perfons be enemies, judges and witneffes? even earthly matters ihould not be committed to Inch judgement. Doth he not then maintain the lawfull excufes of John Huffe and Martine Luther , who for the fame caufes were unwilling to be ludgcd by the Popes their enemies ? Then Nicolaus al- ledgeth, that Pope Celeftin w asPrefident in the general CouncelatEphe- fus J but the words of that Councel fliew that Cyril , Bi/liop of Alexandria , was Prefident. And to prove that they fliould not have judged the Patriarch, he brings the example of David , who would not fmite his MafterSaulj but he obferves not that Saul was King j and therefore, neither fliould his fuc- cefiburs have kicked againfl their Soveraign Emperours. He addeth , a little number hindreth not , where truth abounds j neither avails multitude , where ungodlinefs reigneth, nor fliould any man boaft of a multitude, drc. What is more contradictory to the doftrineof the Romifli Church in following ages, which holds multitude to bean infallible note of the true Church? After a little, he commendeth the worfliip of Images; and will have aliCouncels to beeftimateby the approbation of the Pope. Whereas the Bifliops of Rome were wont to term the Empcrour our Lord and Defender ; this is the firft that calls the Emperour his fon , and his fucceffours fometimes , will not honour him with the title of their fcrvant. He faid , Before the coming of Chrift, fome were typically both Priefts and Kings; but when the type is come to the true King and High-Prieft , in one perfon , the Emperour fliould Of ^OTES. 123 no more take to him the right of the Priefthood ; nor hath the High-Prieft t4 ken unto him tlie name ot the Emperour j becaufe the one Mediator be- tween God and Man , even tlie Man Chrift Jefus , hath fo difcerned the offi- qt^ of both povvers , their dignities and adions being diftinguiflied, that both Emperouis have need of High-Priefts in fpiritual things ; and the High-Priefts have need of the Imperial laws for temporal tilings , and fo fpiritual anions may be free from carnal oppreflions, and therefore the fouldier of God fliould not be intartgled with worldly affairs j neither fhould he rule divine things who is wrapped in worldly matters , and fo both powers may be hel- ped. Grattan hath regiftred thefe words diH- 9^. cap. Cum ad verum. He /peaks fo , to exclude the Emperour from judging Ecclefiaftical caufes ; but neither he , nor Gratian did forefee how the fame words would condemn the fuccccding Popes , who have ufurped both Swords and two Robes j nor how BelUrmin , de Ro. Pont. hb. 5 . cap. 3 . gathereth out of thefe words , that the Dominion of the World beiongeth not to the Pope , and reafoneth thusj Seeing whatfoever the Pope hath , he hath it from Chrift , as Pope Nicolaus faith, then the Pope may take all power from the Emperours and Kings, or he may not take It J if he may take it, then he is greater then Chrift j if he may not take it, then he hath not Princely power. Again f^^. 8. he faith, Chrift for conferving humility would diftinguifli thefe two offices , and gave only the Priefthood to Peter, and left the Empire to Tiberius. According to thisconfequenceit m^y be juftly inferred, the Pope now doth contrary to the tenet of the ancient Biihops , and is the Antichrift 5 exalting himfelf,con- trary to Chrift's order , above all that is called God. This Nicolaus did or- dain , that no man (hould receive the Sacrament from any Prieft whohada concubine or wife. He fate 7 years , 9 months 5 his See after him was vacant 8 years, 7 months, Plat'm. Who was head of the Church , on earth, at that time? Orwasitheadlcfs? 10. H A D R I A N the II , the fon of a Biftiop Talaris , was chofcn in a tumult of the people without confent of the Emperour , wherefore his Legates were not a littJe offended , yet were appeafed by the Romans , alledging that the multitude could not be ruled j and they intreated the Legates , that they would confirm the good man,whichthe clergy and people had named. PU- im. The Legates yceld , although they clearly perceive, that the clergy and people would ufurp all the authority of the cledion 5 and perhaps ( faith he } that the hberty of the Church-men may iflcreafe. At that time BafiUus flue ^ the Eaftcrn Emperour , as is (aid , and when he came to the Sacrament, Pho- ftattery.'clirL tius the Patriarch , rejcdshimas unworthy of Communion, who with his ^''^ '» own hand had flain hisSoveraign. Balilius diffembling his anger , calleth a f^fc; co'«- Synod for depofition of Photius , and reftitution of Ignatius 5 and to this end, fiantinQple. he defiteth Hadrian to fend his Legates. Hadrian dcaleth as Boniface the 3. did with Phocas; as by difpenfing with, or rather authorizing parricide, they began their fupremacy ; by the fame means they increafe it. He renued the Commifl'ion of Pope N icolaus his I. egates j and in his Epiftle to Bafilius, he faith , He who hath all right of Kingdoms , and power of all things , hath raifedup, in thefe daies , thy Kingdom, which is proteded from above; by which the ApoftohcalScat may perfect a godly work , begun by your au- thority , for the Church of Conftantinople Thou art another Salomon , for thou haft heard the words of thy father , nor haft thou forfaken the inftru- dion of thy mother. Ambition drives lii"m to write fo flatteringly ; for they had covenanted , that firft the Pope's Legates fhould be Prefidents in this Synod, which the Pope could never obtain before. 2 . The Emperour fhould admit none into the Synod , but fuch who, by fubfcription, did acknowledge ' ' H h z the CBKTV\r IX. the fupremacy of the Pope. 5. Images fliould bereftored. 4. None dare write or fpeak againft the Bifhop of old Rome > by occafion of Photiusand Diofcorus, who were depoied for their crimes; and if any man (faith the 2 1 Canon of this Synod , according to the eleftion of Caranza ) be fo bold, he (hall incur the like Tentence with Photiusand Diofcorus. 5. If any gene- ral Couneel fhall be aflembled , or any queftion or controvcrfie fall out con- cerning old Rome , they may with due reverence inquire of it , and hear de- termination ; but fay nothing boldly againft the High-Priefts of old Rome. They called this the eighth oecumenical Couneel, (ohhh.BeHarm.de Cone, lib. I . cap. 5. but neither with confent of all the prefent Bifliops , as Anaftafius ( who was one of the Legates ) teftificth , and after him Fh. Mom.in Mysier. nor maketh Zonaras mention thereof, although an Image-worfhipper 5 nei- ther did the (J reek Church confent thereunto, as appeareth plainly : Firft, When Ignatius was dead , the fame Bafilius aflembled another Synod , an- nulled all the Ads of the former, and reftored Photius. 2. The Greeks agreed with Pope Eugcnius and his Bifliops , that the Couneel of Florence, An. 1439. fhould be called the eighth oecumenical Couneel. It is here to be marked, that this Couneel was called in the name of Bafilius, althoughthe Legatesofthe Pope were Prefidents. At that time it was agreed , thatthe Bifliops of Rome and Conftantinople , fliould both be called Univerfalj the one, Univcrfal Pope; and the other , Univerfal Patriarch j notthatthe Patriarch did take unto him the right of other Bifliops, but that he fliould' have the next place after the Pope , faith Omphrius in AnnotAt. on VUtin. in Bonifacethelll ; and in this manner the Pope had fome authority , in the And in the Eaft , for a fpace. Neither was Adrian lefscarefullin the Weft , for he blowed mjihycrafs. fedition among the pofteiity of Charls; and where he heard ofany Bifliop of adionor etteem, he catcheth him w ith his bait of aPallc, or Bifliop's Robe, or with lome higher Title; and if that could not infnare them, he could fct one mortal foe againft another: hefetup Adard (who had not entred into orders) againft Hincmarus, a worthy Bifliop of Biirdeaux , fof maintaining the liberty of his Nation, although he had once given him a Palle, and had written unto him, thus; The report of thy Holincfs comes never to my ears , but with praife , &c. But then he purfucthhim to theut* tcrmoft, Vh. O\lorn, m Myfier. ex Adriam EpiJf. ad Synod. Trecen. ad A0ardi and another 4^ Hincmnr. Alfo atthattimeHincmar,BilhopofLaudun,gavc fome of his Church lands to Charls tlic Bald ; and the King gave the fame to a Captain Nortman; thereafter the Bifliop defireth thefe lands to be re- ftored , and becaufe Nortman would give them to none but the King , from whom he had them , the Bifliop aflembled a Synod at Veruina, accufed and condemnedhim. Nortman appealcth to Rome; the Synod rejedshiSap- pellation; and becaufe he would not obey their Decree, another greater Synod was aflembled at Atiniac, where Nortman was condemned agaiHf and promifed to obey the King's will , and of Hincmar , Bifliop of Rhemes, who was Uncle to the other Hincmar. Vh. Morn, in CUyHer. In this Synod theBifliopof Laudun was accufed of difobedience unto his Metropolitan; and that for lome perfonal wrongs he had excommunicated all the Priefts of hisDiocy, and had hindred them from exercing their fundion. Hcconfef- Hjj pridttt feth his errours , and was depofed. Then Nortman , and this deprived Bi- i^^^^td. fliop confpire together , and informed Pope Adrian of all. He advocates the caufetoRome, and fummoned ihe Bifliop of Laudun, and allhisaccufers to appear ; and fo foon as he heard that the King would not confent , he fent other Letters unto the King , calling him a tyrant , perjured , falfe, a Church- robber, &c. In his Letters both to the King, and Bifliop of Rhemes, he faith, Of fOTES, We will , and by our Apoftolical authority We command Hincmar , Bifliop ofLaudun, and his accufers to compear perfonally at the Church of the Saints, before our clemency , that his caufe may be judged. Behold yet more. In the mean time died Lotharius , King of iorain : Charls the Bald, and Cliarls the Fatftrove for Lorain. Adrian inteipones his authority in favour oftheEmperour Lewis the II, and menacing after a more thundring man- ner then all his Predece flours , ; he writes to the King , and to the Bifhops and Barons of France, and namely to Hincmar Biftiop of R hemes, thus: Let no mortal be fo bold , as to invade the Kingdom of deceafed Lotharius, which' by right of inheritance appertains to the Em per our Lewis, ourfpirituaHon; if any prelumetodo, not only by the minillry of our authority lhall it be an- nulled , buthefliall be fettered with the chainsof our curie; and he being de- prived of the name of a Chriftian , fhall be furely ranked with the Dive! ; and it any Bilhop , either by fuppreflmg the auSiour of fo villanous hardinefs , oc by not refilling lhall content , let him know , that he lhall be judged not a Bi- fliop , but an hireling. Neverthelcfs Churls the Bald , entrcth into Lorain ; he IS received by the Barons and Prelates, and crov^^ned by the Bifhop of Rhemes. Adrian then charged Charls , under pain of his cLurfe, to leave off that cnterprife ; and he commanded Hincmar,Biihop of Rhemes, to execute hiscenfurcs againft the King ,to "forlake him , and not to bid him God fpeed. The King's anfwer is large , and the anfwer of Hincmar may fuflice for both. Eirft concerningthe Bilhop of Laudun , he faith. Let your authority know, that I have no power to fend Hincmar, nor any other Bifhop of the Diocy of Rhemes, andfarlcfsa Bifhop of any other Province, unto Rome or any other part, except my Lord the King command them 5 neither dare I my felf go without the bounds of the Realm without his leave. Then concerning his curfes againft the King , afterhe hath bitterly cxpoftulated for his mena- cing , and declared that he had fent his Letters unto the Peers and Prelates of the Kingdom , and had read them openly in an affembly of theBifliops of Prance and Lorain, atAtiniac; and had Ihewed his Bull unto Lewis, King ofGermany , whereby he was commanded , by authority of the Pope ,toac- curlc them all , who intermeddle with the Kingdom of Lorain 5 he faith , I have heard that the like Letters as have been direded to our Lord Charls , and to the Peers and Bifliops of his Kingdom , have been alfo fent unto my Lord Lew is, the glorious King , and to the Bifhops and Nobility of his King- dom Then he gives him to underftand that he had heard it reported by many , that the two Kings had agreed to divide the Kingdom j which if it be not done, fedition fhall kindle among the people; wherefore fi nee he fa w that either the authority of the Pope mnft be contemned, or the agreement of the Kings be violated , whence might arife fear of wars ; he thinks it more expedient to omit fo Imperious commands , and furceafe altogether from at- tempting any thing therein 5 neither is it my duty (faith he) to debar any man from the Communion , except one who hath willingly confefled his fault, or who is convict in judgement; unlefsi would contemn the Canon of the Apoftles , the pradtice of the Church , and the authority of Auguftin, Gclafius, Boniface, 6^r. Whereas the Pope hadaccufedhim ,thatby filence andceflationhemayfecm not partner, butauthourof the ufurpation; he biddeth him remember what is written , The caufe which I knew not , I fear- ched diligently ; and that God (as is marked by Gregory ) to whofe eys all things are open , faid in the caule of the Sodomite , 1 will go down and fee ; whereby we fhould learn to try and fee the evil , before webeleeve it; and not punifli till it be notorioilfly known. Whereas he would have him abftain Irom the company of the King , and not bid him God fpeed, itfeemsvery 1 i har^ 126 hard (faid he) fincc very many good men , both of Eccleiiaftical and Secular fort , who occafionally have come to Rhemes , have openly profefled , that they had never heard the like practice from any ofhis Predeceflbursjalthough in their own times they had feen feditions and wars , not among Kings who were united by oath and league , but alfo among brethren , yea between fa- ther and children. And therefore he acknowledgeth this his contempt to be for his other fins , fince in this he had dealt lovingly with his fellow -brethren, of whom, fome had invited KingCharls into the Kingdom of Lorain. More- over that the States of the Kingdom affirm plainly , that Kingdoms are not conquered by curfes of Priefts or Biftiops 3 and that they have learnod from the Holy Scriptures , Kingdoms appertain unto God, by whom Kings do reign, and he gives them to whom he willeth : wherefore fince theHigh- Prieft cannot be both a King and a^Bifhop , hefhould leave the care ofdiftti' buting Kingdoms ; which as his f redeceflburs did not attempt againftthc fchifmatical, nor heretical, nor tyranous Emperoursin their times j fo neither can they now bear it , who know it to be written in the Holy Scripture , We fhould ftrive, even to death , for liberty and inheritance ; neither arc they ig- norant, ifaBifliop excommunicate a Chriftian without reafon, that the power of binding may be taken from him 5 but eternal life can be taken from no man , unlefs his own fins do demerit; neither can any man be fpoiled of the name of a Chriftian for taking or conquering an earthly Kingdom ; or can he be ranked with the Divel , whom Chrift came to redeem, with his blood , from the Divel's power : and therefore if the Pope would have peace, let him fo feek it , that he move no ftrifc ; for the people think not , that they cannot come to the Kingdom of Heaven , except they imbrace fuch an earth- ly King as the Pope recommendeth : asfortheOath ( faid he ) and falfliood, and tyranny whereof you write , the Peers of the Nation fay unto us , that ye command not fuch things as concern your authority ; yea they have not fpa- red from menacings againft you , which for the prefent I will not repeat; and I know, as they threatned with deliberation , fo if God fufFer them ) with- out retreating they will fliew it indeed 5 and I know by experience, that with- out regard of admonition or fword of man's tongue ( unlels fome other ftay arife ) our King and Nobility of this Realm will not fail to do accordingly, to their power . and follow forth what they have begun. He concludes, that BilhopSjandhimfelf efpecially , iliould take heed oftheir behaviour towards the King J fince it is the Apoftles dodrine, that all fouls be fubjed unto Supe- riour powers. And with thele Letters in the name of Hincmar , were other Letters written by common advice ot the Bifliops of France , being aflemb- led at Rbemes , and fent unto Pope Adrian , who died in the fifth year ofhis pride , andfo that ftrife ceafed. Ph.OHom. tn iJMyfler. ex <^imotn. lih. 5 . aind out of others. Baromm in Annd.ad An. 8 70. 5, 3 S, faith , Hincmar did forge many excufes , and by fliiftingdid efcape the fentence of the Apoftolick See till Pope Adrian died. ihe Pope II. JOHN thelX fuccecds-«^», S72,asO»///'^r//^ faith , whoreckoncth cimh.th^ not the eight years between Nicolaus and Adrian j but others account his fuc- EmperL't ccflTion in the year 8 7^ .He hapned on the fitteft occafion of ambition among them all; forafterhis inauguration began the contention between Charls of France , and Charls of Germany for the Empire. The King of France was alwaies aiming at the Kingdom of Italy , and promifed unto Pope John rich rewards , if he attained unto the Empire , he would defend the Church from all injury, and wholly quit the Territory of Rome. John did fear that the other would take his manure in Italy , and therefore dcfirous the Emperouc were at a diftance , rather than to fit in his eye , he invited the King of France to Of fO and hisintereft in the Apoftolical ele- dion J what more ? faith he , he granted them ail that they would , even as theft things are eafily given , that are not wtU conquered , nor are hoped to bepoifelTcdin time coming. And Otho $. Emp.tndiplomS^id, Charls gave what he never had , and he gave them as he could j for he fought them fini- ftroufly , nor had he hope to in^oy them peaceably. And his brother , the King of Germany , and his fon Charls defpifed this Coronation , and cealcd not to invade both France and Italy. Here Stgonim de reg. ltd. lib. 4. obfer- veth , that whatfoever other Emperours gave unto the Popes , they cxprefsly did referve the Princedom and dition of Rome , together with the eledion of the Bifhop ; both which now were renounced , and alfo the authority over the Church-lands , w hich his Succefiburs fought to recover , and could not j for ( as Continuator Eutropu faith ) from this time none of the Kings , none ' ofthe Emperours, could recover the honourable priviledgesof the Princely dignity , bccaufe they wanted either courage or knowledge , and through the many contentions and continual divifions ofthe Kingdom. Moreover, hitherto the Empire went by fucccflion from the father to the fon , orneareft in kindred ,• and the confecration of the King of Lombardy by the Bifhop of Millan, or ofthe Emperour, by the Bifhop of Rome , was accounted but a folemn rite; but Pope John taking this advantage , changeth the words to a loftier ftile ; for in the Convention , after he had commended King Charls, as far as Pope Adrian had reviled him , he added : Therefore we have chofen and approved him , together with the wifhes and defires of all our brethren and fellow Bifhops , and other fervants ofthe Holy Church of Rome, and of the honourable Senate, and of all the people of Rome , and of this gowned Nation; and according to the ancient cuftom, we have folemnly advanced him unto the Scepter ofthe Roman Empire, and we have honoured him with the name ^«^«/?«^, Charls was no fooner returned into France, but but is opfofti behold ! the Dukes of Tuftulum ( whofe head was Albertus ) confpired with ^'"^y . Formofus , Bilhop of Portuen , and fome others againft Pope John , becaufe he had preferred a firanger above Albertus, and many Italians would have had the Empire reftored to their Nation. They did fo vex him , that he was forced to fend unto Charls for aid, cravingthat he would deliver Italy from the Sarazens , and himfelf from the Tufculans. In the mean time Charls had fummoned a Councelin France, by advice of John Tufcanenfis, and John Arctin, and Angefifus Senen, but by Apoftolical authority, and his own confirmation. Thus begun the names of the Popes , to be prefixed with the names of Emperours and Kings , contrary to the ancient form. In this Synod, by vertue of an Epiftle Decretal of Pope John , the Emperour did propound one day , and another , and the third day , to have Angefifus , the Pope's Le- ii i gate, 128 C BKT V H^r IX. gate , Primatof France , to the end he might execute the will of the Pope in Prance; to wit, call Synods, declare and publifti the Papal Decrees unto other Bifliops ; and alio, if need be, report unto the ApoftoJick See their pro- ceedings, and other intricate affairs might be difpatched , by his mediation, with the ApoftolickSec. So far was be befotted with the fatal cnp. At that ^,nd h tU time the French Bifliops clearly did perceive how great evils were im minent , clergy of ^^^^ ^.j^^y ^^Quld uot condcfccnd unto his temerity , but flood to their former liberty, K^imom lib. ^.cap. -^1.^3 .Fh.CMonumU^y/ier. This John was the firft who gave pardons or indulgences, to them who would fight againft the Sarazens. When he was demanded, by the Bifhops of France , Whether th(/y who were dead , or afteiw ards might die in that caufe , fliould obtain forgive- nefs for their fins? Weanfwer, faidhe, boldly with the godlinefs of Chvift, who die in thefe Wars, with the godlinefs of the Catholick faith, fliall receive the reft of eternal life. loha.Epft. 144. Ph.Morn.ih.pag. 195. As ready was he to accurfe and account as Heathens, all them who give not obedience unto him; and fo they were accounted Martyrs and Saints, who did bear Arms Yetiraxedhi with him againft whatfocvcr power." At that time Lakold , DukeofCra- Polarid, cove , being cholen King of Poland , would not acknowledge Lewis, King of Germany , as hislawfuU Superiour; but fent unto Pope john , profelfing to hold the Crown from him, and made the Kingdom Tributary unto Saint Pd- and tnCon. > bvpaimcnt of money yearly , Crmtz^.tnVAnddAib.^.caf.i, Into the Jlansinople. Eaft alfo his ambition goeth , but by a way dircdly contrary unto his Prede- ccifours. Ignatius being reftored by Bafilius ^aswe have mentioned) and Pope Adrian , he pieafeth neither of the two ; not the Emperour , bccaufc he would not fway to all hisfantafies ; neither pieafeth he the Pope , becaufe he would not quit the Church of Bulgaria ; and therefore Pope John threatncd him with his curfe. When Ignatius was dead , Bafilius would have Photi- us reftored , and becaufe he was depofed by authority of a Counccl, and thg Pope, the Emperour dealt with Pope John that he might be fet up again; and if John will confcnt , he faith , there would be more quietncfs in the Church, but otherwife the fchifhi is like to continue; and he promifed to prepare a N avy for the defence of the Coaft of Latium and Hctruria againft the Sarazens ; and he will caufe Photius to renounce the Church of Bulgaria unto the See of Komc. Ambition or { ^L^Baronms ad An.%72,. S4.fpeaketh) worldly wifdom which is an enemy to God , fo thrufteth Pope John head- long , that contrary to his Predcceflburs Nicolaus and Adrian ; he reftored Photius, who was fo far from givinganyfign of repentance, thatinamani- feft declaration of their eighth general Councel , he let himfelf directly againft it ; for Photius was fcarce fct in his chair , but he perfwaded the hmperour to Where again aflemble another 5ynod at Conftantinople, where he produced the Letters Z^ade""'^'^ of Pope John ( whcthertrue or falfe. it's uncertain ; Barontus faith , they were feigned ) declaring the late C ouncel , which was called the eighth general, to be of no authority ; and they gave that name unto this Counccl. Fh, Mornay faith, Zortaras defcribcd it under this name, with allthe ACtsand Sefiions thereof. There were prefent three Legates of Pope John, to w it , two Bifiiops Paul and Eugenius , and Peter a Cardinal Prieft ; they were fo bafely intrea- ted , as appears in Zonaras , that none before them were fo contemned. It is marked firft here were 380 Biftiops , and in the former were 301. 2. Nico- laus and Adrian were condemned as authours of much mifchief, but John was advanced above the skies with praife. There a Councel condemninga Counccl , where the Pope's Legates were Prefidents , and which was confir- med by the Pope. 5 . The Church of Bulgaria was referred to the Emperor, fince it was a qucftion of marches and jurifdidion. 4. By an exprcfs Canon it Of TO

and is no where contained , we are forbidden to make an image of him , left men might think that he is bodily : but con fider whether thou , under the name of fimilitude, but proceedeth from the Father and from the Son 5 that the Son proceedeth trom the Father by generation j the Holy Spirit not begotten , but proceeding ; alfo that the Son did affumeof the Virgin perfed manhood without fin ; that whom of his goodnefs only he had created , of his mercy he might reft ore after he was fal- len 5 who verily was crucified, and rofe again the third day, and with the fame flcfli being glorified , heafcended into Heaven 5 in the whichfleliiheisex- pefted to come and judge the quick and the dead 5 and that Chriftinonc perfon , beareth both the divine and the human nature, being perfed in both, becaufe neither the integrity of both natures did double his perfon , nor the unity of his perfon confoundeth his twofold nature; for by the one he ex- cludes not the other, becaule each of them keepeth both with undefiled n inthefametimc wherein we are and hve, not changing ournaturenor fex, but only laying off oui frailty and vices. That Satan with his Angels and fervantsfliall be condemned into everlafting fire; neither according to the facrilegious difpenfation offome men , (hall he be reftored into his firft , that is. Angelical dignity , from wlnich he fell by his own wickednefs. This is the integrity of the faith of Catholick tradition , of which if any one article be denied, all the belief of faith is loft. So far hath Raban there. Now if this Confeffion be conferred with the Confefllon which was publiihed and i ^joi- ned by Pope Pius the IV, in the year 1 5 64, we may find many additions ip the Church of Rome, which were not known in the dales of Raban 5 and if he were now alive , and profelTed to believe no otherwife then the Church did at that time,he could not be a Bifhop, although ^r///?ci!lyr,.and dakgeroufly , called the Sacrament aSacrifice. And upon this dodrine was rMukiplicdJthe riches and wealth ©f tbd Church, byldonations of prebendaries; chanouties^ lands, yearly revc- quesi as is to-be fecn in then Charters , i cs&r unto God the things contain - G^iinthis clanttr for the reItJli^^ilOn of my fixiSj,and of my Paxcnts rnis,to main- taiflthefcr-viceof God in sacrifices andMalfes. They who have fcen the R%btS Gwl Wiits- of Chmrdi hrnds or re\5cauc& » kitow nhis. This^dbdrine tok deep root. , for it was gainfulli umtcriiiePriefts , and cafic unto the peo- ple; for what can be thought more eaCc ?->fiien Wallowingin fin, hear a Mafs, and bring aaofferirrg to a Fricil^-and get remaflioa ; nd feaxching of the heart, noc mortification cequired ; this Was not the ftreight \va.y , and who was not abktodoit? ISfjor canit be fiiewed, that fuch dodrine was heard in the Churchbefore the feventh Century 5 to wit, they giv.e heed to lies and ap- paritions of deceiving fpirits , or deceitfuil and feigned apparitions-, and lb left the truth. All that is fpoken of tlii^ pucpoie declares, that at firft die adion of offering was not the ad ion of the Prieft , but of the people ^ and the thing offered was not the Sacrament, nor theSonof God , but the gifts of the peo- ple, as is manifcft ; for in the dales of Popei Gregory the I, the words, a little from the beginning of the Canon , are not , Wliich we offer unto thee 5 but, "Which each of them offer unto thee. Afterwards the Priefts turn them to tlieiradionj and their adion was called tht facrifice; and all their prayers, which before were in dedication of theit offerings , the Priefts turn to the con- fpcration of the Bread and Wine, which the Prieft , and one with hm , do take. This change is manifelt by the Canon of the Mafs , whereof 1 have touchedfome words; and namely , Accept the gifts, as thou didft accept the gifts of Abel, Abraham and Melchifcdek. . . . command that thefe things be carried,by the hands of tliy Angel , unto the Altar above. And when it was generally (6 called a Sacrifice, Raban flicweth in what fenfe thebeft fort undetftand it , De Injtttut. cleric, lib. i.cap. 3 i. SAcrifitium diiium c^uttji lacrumfaBum that is , a facrifice is an holy adion y becaufe , by myftical prayer , it isconfecratcd in remembrance of the Lord's pafhon. And Thomas Aqmn.part.i.qu.%i.art. 1. The celebration of this Sacrament is called a Sacrifice, for two caufes J ^bcczuk {^si^ugufim. ad Smpli.) Images are called by the names of things whereof they are Images ; as looking to a Pidure , we fay , This is Cicero : But the celebration of this Sacrament, is a reprefentative image of the Paflion of Chrift, who is the true Sacrifice: Hence AmbrofeonZ/f^r.c^/'. 10, By Chrifl was the Sacrifice once offered, (^c. What therefore do we > we do therefore every day offer in remembrance of his death. Another way in refped of the effed of Chrifl's paffion ; to wit, becaufe by this Sacrament we are made partakers of the truit oftheLojd's fuffering; and therefore in a fecret Dominical Prayer it is faid. How oft the commemoration of this Sacrifice is celebrated , the work of our redem- ption is exerced. And therefore (faith he/ in refped of the firft way , it may be faid, that Chrifl was offered even in the figures of theOld-Teftament; as it is faid i^poc. 1 3 . the Lamb flain from the beginning of the World ; but in refped of the other way , it is proper unto this Sacrament , becaufe Chrifl is offered in celebration thereof. So far he. If he and many others who have written the like , had belccved that the Sacrament is properly aSacrifice , orelfe the fame Sacrifice with Chrift's fuffering, or an iteration of it , why did they not teach fo in exprcfs words i' Therefore we may conclude , that fori 3 00 years they thought not the Sacrament to be a Sacrifice properly ; but did call it fo improperly , or in remembrance , or in reprefentation. Mm 2, 4. The I40 CENTV^T IX. Th* original 4. Thc BsOmatiifts fay , their MaTs onoftheMars,(4) itthecomingin Mifa isfromtheinftimtionof Chrift, and of the Prieft (. 5 ) unto the Altar , ( 5 ) yet they cannot find the name of it in the antiphona ( 6 ) is fung ( 7 ) by thc^ any Ecclefiaftical Writer before Pope Clark, that a found maybe heard, Leo,wholiv»:d^». 46o;andinwhat when he entreth into the Sanduary fignification it was taken at that time,, before the Lord,- as in theOld-Tc- itmay be learned out of Auguftinc, ftament, the entring of the High* if thefe be his Sermons : Sn. zij.de Prieft was known by the found of the temp, he faith , Po/i Sermonem ft Mif- Bells ; wherefore the fingiog of God's fACAtechummis , after the Sermon or praife is heard for jnft caufe , that the preaching, they which are but learn- holy harmony of the Minifters , may ing their catechifm, arc fent away. So go before the myfteriesof the holy cc- C^/jKzisadifmilfion, orachargeto lebration ; and thc Sacrifice of wor- depart. And Ser. 251 , is this word thy praife , may go before the vene- thrice,for allthat isdoneinthemee- rable Sacrament of the Body and^ tings of the Church ; he faith, Some, Blood of Chrift : for the Quecre f' S ) efpecially the potent men of this is the multitude aflembled unto thc World, when they come to thc .'holy fervicc; and is fo called, becau/e Church , are not devout in the praifes in the beginning , they ftood like a of God , but compel the Presbyter to Crown about the Altar. After thc fhortenthecJ^lf///^, and fing at their PrieftV pleafure ; neither will they let him keep the ufe of the Church. And Raban in the beginning of the fame Chapter, gives the former reafonof the name, faying; TheLevite crieth, If any Catechumenm be here as yet, let him be gone. They give other reafons of the name , which were tedious to repeat. But hence we may fee that the word fignifieth not a Sacrifice ; although Po- pifli men would have others believe , that where that word is found , a Sacri- fice is fignified. As for the original of the word, fome would bring it from T>eut.\6. 10: ButBe/larm.deOliiJ/a lib. I. cap. I. hithy That cannot bej be- caufe then it fiiould be found among the Greeks, fince all the Hebrew words, which are among thc Latines , are come unto us by the hands of the Greeks j as Amen^ Hallelujah, Of anna , &c. Neither can they agree on the deprivation Friefls and 5 • Pricfthood , and Sacrifice , and Altars are correlatives; andfo ^itart, Priefthood properly taken , hath relation to a Sacrifice and an Altar properly t^ke{\,('aithBellarmin.il;id.cap. z.dr 14. But the Chriftians in the primitive times {C^iithhCyde cftlfu SaucJ. lib. i. cap. 4..) didpurpofeiy abftain from thc wordsof Temple and Prieft untill thedaies of lertuliian; not (as he faith there) left they had feemed to retain fome Jewifh ceremonies, or Temples of Heathcnifhidolsj for fo they fhould have abftained from the wordsof worfhip and prayer , which terms were ufed both by Jews and Heathens : But rather left the new Converts might by the name of Temple, Prieft and Altar, conceive fome corporal facrifice to be ofteredbymen, for expiation of offences. Tables agree better unto a Supper , and the Sacrament is called a Table, i Cor. 10. Sofpeaketh the Councel at Nice,. At the Table of thc Lord we ftiould not look bafely upon the Bread and Wine , which is fet be- fore us; but we fhould lift up our hearts, drc. La^ant. lib. 6. cap, 2^ , and Augufi. deCtv.Det lib. 10. cap.\. did not acknowledge any Altars intheiK times , but the Altar of our hearts. And at the fame time, by the allufion un- to thc Law, the Elders were called Priefts , and Church-Tabl'es were called Altars : but fince fuch allufions have given , unto their pofterity , occafion to conceive fuch errours , ic is fafer to ufe the moderation of the firft times. And fince it is not lawfull among the Papifts to confccratc the Sacrament, but up- on Of (Divers Countries, 14X on a confccrate Altar ; and Bellarmin faith , It is certain , Pope Sylvefter was the Authour of confecrating Altars , De 'verbo Dei lib. 4. cap, 35 it is manifcft, that the primitive Church had not Altars , and now the having of them is a novelty. 6. Antiphona and Introitus are both one,faith vUtina. in GregorX, ^nufhor.A and left any ornament or conlent be lacking in time of Sacrifice , he appoin- ted that the Antiphona ihould be chanted. Again in CeleHin. \ , ( who lived faith , Celeftinc ordained, that the Pfalmsfhould be chanted antiphonative , and this cuftom was not in ufe before. 1 know not whether Platinas memory had failed him 5 or whether he mcancth , as Poly. Virg. de invent. rer. lib. 'i.cap. 10. faith , Antiphona which is called Introitus, was or- dained by Gregory ; and that which is called Tragus, by Celeftine. But Ra- h2.ndelf^Jlitut. Cler.lib. z.cap. 50. faith , The Greeks firft madethe Antipbo- nx , two Queers fmging by turns; and among the Latines blelTed Ambrofe ordained them, following the example of the Greeks. Butfureitis, zsLtn- dande opt I. genere Interpret at. lib, I. cap. 3. faith, Agobert,Bifliop of Lions, did complain , that there were many fuperfluous things in them ; and faith Lmdau , If Agobert were now living , and faw the Antiphona's and the Mif- fals , O everlafting God , with what name would he decipher them ! "Where not only many things are from the Apocrypha Gofpelof Nicodemus , and other trifles J but fecret prayers, and filthy, yea and feigned by Hereticks. 7. Pope Damafcusin Ep/i.adHteronim, faith. The Church of Rome was not acquainted with finging , and he biddeth him to fend him a copy of the Greek Pfaltery. Augufiine in Confejf. lib.f^.cap.-j. flieweth , that the Latine Church had not finging , till Ambrofe was expelled out of Millan by the Ar- rian Emprefs Juftina ; and in his abfence the people did begin to follow the ex- ample of the Eaftern Churches, and others follow Millan; and the finging in Alexandria was liker unto grave reading, then unto Mufical chanting. And Raban loc. at. cap. 48 . doth forbid Mufical geftures , and Theatral finging j and admittcth onlyfuch as may move compundion, and may be clearly undcrftood by the hearers. Poly. Fergil. de in'vent. rer. lib. 6 . cap. 2 . laith,NDW the Chanters make a noifc in the Church , and nothing is heard there but a voice J and others who arc prefent , are content with the confent of the cries, no way regarding the meaning of the words; and fo it is, that among the multitude , all the cfteem of Divine Worfliip feems to rely upon the Chantersj although generally no fort of men are lighter or more wicked. The Spanifh Index Expurgator. pag.y 2. o^id^iined thefc words to be left out in following 1 mpreflions. 8 . Poly. Fergil. loc. cit. fpeaking of the Chorus, faith , I may fay ^^^^^ ■ that thefc are , tor the moftpart, brought into our Ceremonies from the old Heathens, who were wont to facrifice with fymphony; aswitneflcth Liviuilib. 9. Pricft's coming in , the Letanies ( 9 ) 9. Thefe have not one father.Gr^- jhtUtMUt^ are faid by the Clarks, that the Com- tian. de confecr. difl. i.cap. Iacobus,%i' mon-Prayer may go before the parti- veth lome of them unto James the cular prayer of the Prieft. Then fol- Lord's brother , and fome to Bafilius loweththe Prieft's prayer , (10) who Caefarian. gives fome to Da- when he hath faluted the people with mafus P. yln, 3 70, fome to Symma- peace, (11) recciveth the anfwerof chusP. ^in. 510; and in Gregory the peace from them ; that true concord, I, he faith, Gregory did ordain the and charity , and pure devotion may Supplications , which the Greeks caU the eafier obtain their Petitions, from Letanies. They are of feveral forts, him who looketh into the heart , and Poly. Fer^^. lip. at. cap. 1 1 . faith , Ma- fudgeth inwardly. Then the Reader mercusBifliop of Vienna, inthedaics teadeth a part of the Canon, (12) of Pope Leo the I, bccaufc of an that Nn Earth- 1 + 2 CBKTV%^r IX, Earth-quakcidid ordain firft the Sup- that the mind of the hearers being plications , which the Greeks call Le- prepared thereby , may be the more tanics or Pr©ceflioris, that they fliould attentive to the reft. After this a go two and two in long order , paf- Chanter fingeth Refponjormm ^ (13) fmg from one place to another , and fo named , becaufe when one refteth, praying with a loud voice : and thefe another anfwereth. The fame is alfo are called the lefler Letanics , which called GradttaUy becaufe it is fung up- not long after Pope Agobert did firft on the fteps of the Pulpit. After it Ha - ordain to be each Lord's day in the lelujah 14) is fung , to lift up the Churches , or about the Church, minds of the people unto Heavenly which now is done every where.Some things, and raifc them unto Divine would rather have them called Pro- contemplations. Then the Gofpel is ceflions , becaufe the facrifical pomp (15) read in audience of the people, proceeds publickly. 1 hereafter by the Deacon , with great authority; Pope Gregory ordained the greater that his dodrine maybeheaid, and ones , when the people of all forts go- his vertue be underftood by the Gof- ingbyfeven in rank, fliouldfingby pel, the myftery of whofc body is turns; becaufe at that time the peo- then celebrate. Then the offerings pie were fmitten with a kind of fwel- (16) are made by the people , and ling in their loinSjWhereby many were the Offertortum (17) is fung by the killed Gregory commanded Clarks, which hath the name from thatthcfeLctanicsfhould beobferved the caufes j as if one would fay, every where; and now the Priefts fing The Song of the Offerers. And the them for fear of imminent evils , a Pal* great number of people alfo following and praying: but in profperity alfo theyoftprayfopublickly , that who for fear of evils hadpraied withfuppli- cations , thereafter obtaining our defires , and rejoicing in fecurity , we fhould give thanks unto God. Which the Pagans did alfo , as Virgil faith of Dido, rejoicing for the unexpedtcd coming of the Trojans, Sic memorat/imula^Ene- arn in regta duett Tefia , fimul Divum templis tndtcit honor em ; that is , as Scr- viusfaith, She commanded Supplications. So did the Romans, and almoft all other Nations, from whom , without doubt, fuch rites are come unto us; for in the pomp of our fupplications , fome ridiculous things do precede, cfr. He fhewcth the manner of them conform to the old cuftom , in Dtonyf. lib. 7. and CMtOj and Piautus, Und ApuUius : in the end he faith, We keep thcfc rites alfo , but I know not whether they be done well : 1 fear, I fear , I fay , that in them we give more pleafure unto Heathen Gods , then unto Chrift .... yea whatfocver (hall be done unto us , herein we do contrary unto Chrift's com- mand ; and to the end wc may be the more afhamed of this , 1 fhall name one Co'd<&s. example of 600, &c. 10. This prayeris co//e fU.^nd there bemany of them, and added by fundry Authours ; as Cajfander witnefieth in Liturgtc, cap. 2 1 . and they give fundry reafons of the name. 11. Poly. Vergil, dt invent. rer . lib. ^.cap. 10, faith , Pope Innocentthel , did ordain , that the Priefts fliould kifs one another , after the Canon ; and Pope Leo the II ordained , that the kifs fliould go round amongft the people ; but when Mafs'is faid for the dead, iris not to be done; left we feem to communicate withthofe,ofwhom wearc not fure that they are in favour with God. But whofoever was the .'^uthour , and whatfocver be fignified by this rite , it is not now in ufc , becaufe of abu- fes following thereupon ; and this,wath other fuch paffages where the people VtTwn f ordered to anfwcr , doth flicw that in the beginning the Service was done •town an- -^^^Tg^^^y^^ language; orelfe how could the people underftand what they ftiould anfwcr ? Bellarm.de verb. Dcilib.z. cap. i6.confefl'cth , thatinthepri- itiitive Church , both Eaftern and Weftcrn , they did ufe the vulgar tongue ; and Ktffing. of divers Countries, 143 and fo faith Origen contra Celf. Ub. 8 . Let all the Heathens know, that we who arc Chriftians , do not ufe barbarous or unknown words; but the Greeks ufe Greek words, and the Romans ufe KomiHi, and all people pray in their own languages 5 and the Lord of all languages underftandcththem fpeakingfo di- verfly, as if they were all fpeaking in one voice, hndchryjofi.on 1 Cor. 14. horn. 3 s , at thefe words , Thou givcft thanks well, but another is not edifi- ed , faith , Behold he laieth (as they fpcak) the ftone to the fquare , requiring the edification of the Church in every thing 5 the unlearned , he called the common people 5 and he fheweth , it is not a little eviil , that they cannot fay Amen. What he faith is to this purpofe. If tliou giveft thanks in a ftrange tongue , and either underftands it not thy felf , or doeft not expound it unto others, a common man cannot anfwcr with ^w^-z? and he whounder- ftandeth not, recciveth no benefit thereby, c^f. Cajfander 'm Liturgtca cap.2%. hath this title, The Canonical Prayer , efpecially the confccration of the Bo- dy and Blood , the Ancients did read fo , that the people might underftand it, and fay unto it, Amen. He proved this by the teftimonies of Thomas far. i.qu. 78. Aft. 1 . Eufeb.hifi. lib. 7. cap. 9. luUinian. Imper. tn nov. conjlitut.i 2 3 , and the Liturgies of the Greeks , /fcthiopians , Syrians , Armenians, &c. But now ( faith Be/larm. ) the Councel of Trent condemneth, with anathema, all them who require, that publick prayers, and efpecially the Mafs,iliould be ufedina vulgar language. And if any will ask , how and when this alteration came into the Weftern Church , fince it is not in others ? Erajmus in Comment, on 1 Cor. 1 4. anfwereth , It is a wonder how it came in. E ut certainly the Latinc Was ufed in the Weftern Churches from the beginning , becaufeit was com- monly underftood by them all 5 but as the Roman Empire was diminillied, and fcveral Nations got power amongft themfelves , the Latine language did turn to French, Spanifli, Italian, &c. So the vulgar tongue was not denied unto the people , as Pope Vitalian did command the Latine in all Churches; and the Councel of Trent accurfed all other languages ; but the Nations went out of ufe of it; and the Popes will have them ufe it , whether they underftand it or not. 1 s. Here we fee the Canon of the Mafs hath feveral parts , and fo rhe cancn it hath many Authours. Caffander loc.cit. faith, The Canon was not made -withaUw by one, not yet in the order as it is now. Io.Beleth,a. Dodorat Paris, about the year 1 1 70 , in hishookde Divin. offic. cap. 46 , faith , The Canon isfaid with a low voice, becaufc God hears the cry not of the mouth, but of the heart. . . and yet we pronounce the words , left we feem to be ignorant of the things which we ask, or which we ihould ask; or left we fail in our voice by long fpeaking , if it were pronounced loudly ; or thirdly , left the words of fo great a myftery becom vile by daily cuftom , and be ufed clfewhere in uncom- pctent places. . . It is forbidden by a Decree , under a curfe , that none fhould pronounce thefe words, but who is cloathed with facrcd veftures , and from a book upon a confecrated Altar. and therein are many things, which arc notlawfull for us to expound, but haply for the Priefts only; therefore we will be filent of them. So far Beleth, It feemsthis Decree , and thefe things which are to be kept in filence, were not in the dales of Raban ; and therefore he fpeaks not of the Seer eta. 1 3 . Rejponforium or Graduate is given by Pla- Refpon. //«4unto Celeftine the I; and by Poly.Vergtl. unto Gelafius and Gregory. /ariwOT. Raban Inftitut. lib. 2 . cap. 5 1 . faith , It was devifed by the Italians a long fpace bciorc the ^ntiphona , and then one faid them; but now ( faith he ) fome- times one , fometimes two , and fomctimcs three , the Quiere for the moft part anfwering. 1 4. Flatina in Sixt. i . faith , Halelujah is borrowed from HMhht-«h. the Church of Jcrufalem ; but he tellcth not who borrowed it ; and in Gre- gory the I , he faith, Gregory ordained it to be fung nine times. Jerom in his N n 2 an- 144 CENTU^r IX. anfwer unto the Epiftle of Damafus, advifeth after every Pfalm to fing , Glo- ry unto the Father, unto the Son, and the Holy Ghoft , as it was in the begin- ning , now , and through all ages, Amen • to the end, the faith of the 3 1 8 Li- fliops, oftheNicene Councel, may be declared by the confent of voice J and then put unto all the Pfalms Halelujah. 1 5 . Flat ma in Stxt. i . faith , ]eroni fitft read the Epiftle and the Gofpel > in the Mafs and again he givcth them 0/ to Damafus. 16. It is fpoken before, at note 3, of the offerings. Itmaybc them who added , that when the Priefts faw the charity or liberality of the people grow '■9"' cold, a Decree was made to read the Catalogue of the offerers; and then of them for whom the offering was made, whether alive or dead. 1 7. This isthefongof dedication, or ( asP/^/i^. fpeaks^ for blcfling the offerings; •and faith he, Eutichian P.^^;^. 275 , wasthe deviferof the But iValaf. Strabo deinit. & incremen.rer.Ecclef.caf. 22. faith, the Authour there- of is not known , fince we do verily believe, that the ancient and holy Fathers did offer in filence. Bielin expo fit. CUijfA leci. 1 6. faith , It is fung in the mean time while the people do prefent their gifts ; and there he mentioneth three forts of offerings, to wit, of their perfons , their gifts, and of thofc things Vhich are for the elements. Molyi-eJluTts. 1 7. Gratian. dc confecr.dtft. i.cap. Confulto,{hc\YQt\\t\vAt even in the pri- mitive Church was too great oflenta- tionof the Corporate^ which was of filken or fcarlet cloath; therefore Pope Sylvefter the I. ordained , that they Ihould ufe only white linnen, becaufe Chrift's body was wrapped in hnnen. mlaf. Strabo lip. cit. cap. 24. fpeaking of this linnen , adds that the Prieftly vefturesare alfo advanced to a great ornament ; whereas at firft they did celebrate in no other but their ufual garments; asalfoisyetthecuftomof the Eaftern Churches. Pope Stephen the I, did ordain , that Priefts and Le- vitesfhould not daily ufe their holy garments ; and thereafter a diftindi- on was made between the veftures of Hilj Viffeh. Bifhops, and of others. 1 9- Gratian. loc.at.cap. yafay fhewcth , that in the primitive times they had only woo- den veirels,untill PopcZepherin, An. 216. appointed cups of glafs; and be- caufe thofe were brittle, Pope Urban An. 230. brought in cups of filver: [ But others fay , The Church had no cups of gold nor filver, untill the Em- 1 perour Conftantine gave them,] and then an Ad was made , that no Piieft fhould adminifter the Sacrament in wooden veffels , left God be offcnd- cd.N evcrthclefs it is recorded of Exu- perius , Bifliop of Toloufe , that he would not admit golden or filver vef- fels ? allium corporale ( 1 8 ) is laid upon the Altar , which fignificth the cloath wherein Chrift's body is wrapped 5 it is of pure linnen, and not offilkor purple, nor of litted cloath, as we find to have been ordained by Pope Syl- vefter. Then are laid down the holy veffels ,(19) ( which are the Cup and the Platter; upon the Altar;thefe two fomewhat refcmble the Lord's burial , becaufe as then Chrift's body being anointed with odours, was laid in a new Tomb , by the obedience of the Saints 5 fo now his myftical body being embalmed with holy prayer , is given in the holy vefTcls to be recei- ved by Believers in the miniftry of the Priefts. After all this the Mafs (zo ) is fung by the Prieftj who when he hath fpokcn of the lifting up the heart (2 1) unto the Lord , he exhorts the people to give thanks ( 22) unto the Lord j and he filling his mouth with praifes, praicth that the AlmightyGod theFa- ther , to whom the Heavenly powers doferve, would of his grace com- mand, that the profefTions of men may be conform to their voices. Af- ter this prayer, foUoweth a fong,madc of thefongsof Angels and Men, (23) to wit, Holy ,Holy , Holy is the Lord GodofHofts, &c. Nowisthecon- fecration ('24) of the Body (25) and I'lood of the Lord , and earneft pray- er unto God ('i');^ and in the mean time Of (Divers Countries, time the Lord's Prayer is tooned( 2 7.) fcls in his Diocy ; but only mands of For when they come to communi- wands, or baskets for the bread , and cate(z8J and receive (2;) the body glalfes tor the wine. Jerom commen- (30,)they give one to another the kUs deth him for this. It appears then, al- of though fome did delight in oftentati- on, yet others did not approve it. 20. lo.Beleth.lt.ctt.cap.i^.hixh , Itisj/^-W all called the Mafs , which is faid from the beginning to the end. . . yet fbme- ^■^'fJ^ ^'*: times more efpecially the firft part or the Introitus is fo named , becaufc an Angel is fcnt thither. ButtheMafsis divided into four parts , Obfecrations, Orations, Poftulationsand Thankfgivings The firft part is of the C^/^- chumeni.... for they may abide no longer , no more than Jews or Heathens, becaufe as yet they arc not Members of the Church j for which caufe the Dea- con faith, from the Pulpit , with a loud voice, Let the C^/^f^^^^f-^r go forth. Hence the firft part is called <^ifa,ab emittendo^ becaufe they arefent forth. . . But all the Office is called 'JMi([ci, which is from the Introiius , ufque ad , he , Some words after thefe , may be underftood of the Sacrament , and they are clear; for he expoundeth the words of Chrift, The words which I have fpoken unto you, arefpirit and life : as if the Lord had faid , Underftand yefpiritually , what I have (poken ; ye fliall not eat this body which ye fee , nor drink this blood , which they fhall fhed who fliall crucific me : 1 have commended unto you a certain Sacrament, which being fpiritually under- ftood , fliall quicken you ; and although it be neceftary that the fame be cele- brate vifibly, yetitmuft be underftood invifibly. So Augujl. Nothing can be fpoken more plainly and diredly , againft the grofs and carnal manner of the prefence of Chrift's body in the Sacrament. 27. Itis certain, that our i^'paler Saviour is the Authour of this Prayer 5 and who hath ordained it to be f jng, nofter. 1 kuow not : But /o. Bclcth cap. 47. teftifieth , that in his time the people did ftand when this prayer was faid , if it were a Feaft-day ; and if it were not a Feaft, the people were proftiate ; and the Prieft faid it with a loud voice , ex* ccpt thefe words , But deliver us from evil : which the people did anfwer. commanka. As Chtift did ordain , that all Believers ihould eat in remembrance of of ^i\ers Countries, 147 himj fo in ancient times was an order, that all £hould communicate . who will not be excommunicate , Gratian. de conjecr. difi. 2.(ap. Peracia, &^Com- perimus. Where was then the private Mafs , wherein the Pried alone confu- meth the Sacrament ? This order of communicating hath ceafcd through the floth of Prieftsand people, faith Cochlxus de facrif.LMiff£ ^z^d Harding's anfwer to the firft article of £ilhop Juel's challenge. And for remedy, it was provided , that two Deacons ihould communicate with the Prieft , Gratian. de cottfecr. dtji. i cap. Hoc qitoque, c^, Omnes. And Pope Sergius the II. ordai- the ned , that the Bread fho ild be broken into three parts, according to the num- t^^rid ber of Communicants 5 which rite of breaking rcmaineth yet , although the '""'"''^"■^ Prieft be alone , but they have drawn it to fignifie a myftery. Lombard. lib.i\.. disi. 12. F. faith , The part which is offered and caft into the Cup , fignifieth the body of Chrift which rofe again ; the part which is eaten, fignifieth him walking on the earth j and the third part lying on the Altar till the end of the Mafs, fignifieth the body lying inthegravej foruntill the end of this world, the bodies of the Saints fliali continue in the graves. The Authour of Specul. Curator, faith , two parts are rcferved , and the third is caft into the cup , to fignific that the facrifice is profitable for three things j untojuft men, forin- creafe of grace J unto finners, for taking away their fins 5 and untothofein Purgatory , for taking away their punifhment. So uncertain are they in their crrours. And in that diredionof the Curats, it is fpecially provided, that only the Prieft fliall eat that part which is caft into the Cup. So that now the Communion is, for the moft part, turned into a theatrical eating and drinking of the Prieft alone. Caffander cannot wonder enough, how they have de- parted fo far from the Inftitutionj and how they dare fo clearly violate the Acts of Councels , ^c. C onfult. art. 24.29. Chrift did not put the Sacrament . into his Apoftles mouths , but everyone received the bread with his hand j alttuL and fuch was the cuftom of the Church untill the fixth Synod , faith Jefuit SaU mcron on 1 Cor. II. 19. But this was altered, when the Roman Church ordained, that for reverence fake people fliould not touch it with their hands,- but fo oft as they communicate the Prieft fhould put the bread into their mouths. Hence is arifen another novelty , that whereas the bread was wont to be broken , and diftributed out of the fame loaf, now they break not the bread,they fay, for reverence; as if the Apoftles and primitive Church had not been reverent , or Believers now cannot be reverent; and therefore left waftTs, people do break Chrift's body with their teeth , they do provide Wafers , which may melt away in the mouth. Cajfander in Liturg. faith , This is reli- gion many waiesdcfpifed. 30. He mentioneth the receiving of bread only ; nevcrthelefs it is certain, the diftribution of the Cup alfo was ordained by ^^Hf^ff^ Chrift, and it continued in ufe : For Raban in the fame book chap. 3 1 . faith, The Lord would have the Sacraments of his body and blood taken by the mouth of Believers. Mow this cuftom was not forbidden untill the Councel atConftance, An. 141 5 > Cafjand. ConfuL art.zz 5 and again it was permit- ted unto the Bohemians, 143 8. by the Councel at Balil. Yea Pope Gc- lafiusthel, made a Decree, that who would not communicate in both, fliould be excommunicated from both. This Decree ftood in force about the year 1200 , and is regiftred by Gratian. de con/ecr.cap. 2. Comperimu^ : his reafon is , becaufe the divifion of one and the fame myftery , cannot be with- out great facriledge. Lponthefe words the Glofs faith, Thisisunderftood of the Species — therefore it is taken under both kinds, asaPupilmuft ap- prove all which a Tutor doth, or rcfufe all; yet (faith he) a fickman who may not drink wine , or any other in ncceflity , may take the body without wine. Whenandby whom came this alteration? Jefuit Cofter mEmhtr^ Oo 2 tracfa. CBUTv%y IX. ji change in (he ufds , Agnus,8ic. The ufe of eommunica- traEfa,decommun.fuhutraqu€fpeSd\ih> Not by commandment of Bifliops, but it crept in by the practice of the people, the Bifliops winking at it. It is likely, thecommunion of bread only,canie by pradice ofPriefts j afterthat 'Thomas A ^utn.hdid devifed concomitancy , left anything might fee mfuper- fluous. 31. This is the fecond time that the Prieft faluteth the people. Bielm Expof.CHiff.lecf. 1 6. noteth three fa- lutations with the particular reafons, as they may be. Io.BeUth c4/>.48. faith, The Prieft takes this kifs from the Eu- charift, or as fome think from the Al- tar , and gives it to the Deacon or fub- Deacon , that by them it may go unto others ; but ( faith he ) with tliis caution , that men give it not unto women , left fome wantonnefs or ItcMiffaeft. What woi done luith the remain- dtr. ofpeace, (31) andtheyfing, The Lamb of God ,(52) who takes away the fin of the world , that (3 3) we in peace perceiving the Sacrament may be made of the number of thy chil- dren, and have all our fins forgiven us, AftertheCommunion,andafong of that name ( 34-, ) and the blcffrng (35) of the people by the Prieft, a Deacon intimateth unto the people, that the Mafs is ended (36,) and dif- miflcththcm (37.) carnality creep into the thoughts. The Rhemifts would derive this cuftom of the Mafs from Rom. i6. 16 : but Paul did not kifs the bread nor the Altar, nor did he command it as a part or pendicle of the Mafs. As it is a fafhion among us , for men meeting or parting with friends to fhike hands j fo it was among thejews, and fome other Nations , as appears by many places in both Tefta- ments , for men to kifs men , which cuftom Chriftians did aifo obferve 5 and therefore the Apoftle doth moderate that cuftom, that it fliould be with holi- nefs; and as that fecular cuftom did wear out of ufe, fo it ccafed alio in the Church. 32. Beleth h^th the Words, Lamb of God, who takes away the fins of the world J and not the words following: but alfo faith , thefebefaid thrice , to wit , twice with. Have mercy upon us ; once with, Give us peace; but neither of the two when it is a Mafb for the dead; but only with. Give them reft. Raban and others before him knew not this diftindion. 33. The law- full ufe of the Lord's Supper , is the remembrance of his death to the falvation of the beleeving receiver. , But afterwards it was provided , that if any theft was committed in a Monaftery, and the Monks were fufpcded ; then the Abbot ihould fay a Mafs , and all the Monks fliould communicate, and there- by declare that they were innocent. G rattan, cauf.z. qu. 5 . cap. S but it is more ancient to blefsthe people at their difmiflion. 36. Poly.VtrgiL de invent. rer. lib. ^. cap. 11. faith. The fzy'mz^oi I te,LPl[ijfa e/^ , is from a cu- ftom of the Priefts of His. 3 7- He hath no mention of what was done with the remainders of the elements. Bellann, de Euchar. lib. 4. cap 4. fneweth out ofjuftinc , that the Deacons were wont to carry the Eucharift unto the fick, orthem who could not come to the publick meetings : Andc4/>. $. There- liques was given unto children to be eaten by them; becaufe they thought HOt the element to be holy but in ufe. But now they keep their Ofty for ado- ration Of Divers Countries, H9 ration and pompous procefTion , which cuftom is contrary unto the Inftitu- tion , as Cajfander proves by many teftimonies in Liturgic. cap. 30.11. This j^,^^^ ^-.^ was the form of Gregory 'sMafs, and all that was in thedaiesofRaban, far art added. different from the firft Inftitujion of the Lord's Supper 5 but fince that time it is as far changed , even To far that if Raban were alive , and could fay Mafs no better, he would be called an ignorant Curat. It hath indeed more fhew and pomp now then before J but as a painted Image hath more accoutremc: t ~. then the man hath, yet it hath no life in it ^ fo the additions and changes m ,k it more glorious to the eye of a natural man , but the livehnefs andfpirituality of it is gone. For at firft was but one fort of celebrating , but now they have a publick form , and a private , and a folitary , one for Sundays , another for Week daies, another for Feaft daies, another forFafts, &c. z. Thepeo- ple underftcod all , and had their part in praying and finging ; but now the Prieft doth all in an unknown language , except that a Deacon orClarkfay Ibmc few words. 3. As fome exhortations and prayers are now put away ( whereof! have now noted fome ) lb many other things are added : As firft the///rro//«!j muft befung twice on fome daies, and thrice on other daies. 2. Thereisa^r-4^??«tf which muft befungwith long or flow pronunciation. 3. There be a number of Colleds. 4. i he Prieft muft turn fometimesto the North , lomctimes to^ the Eaft, and fomctimes his face towards the people, a ndfometimes his back towards them; neither muft his turning be in the fame place , but fomctimes at the North end of the Altar , and fome- timcs at the middle on the Weft fide,- fomctimes he muft ftand ftreight up, fomctimes bow or cringe , and fomctimes on his knees ; fomctimes wafh his hands in time of the Mafs , he muft have his Mafs cloaths. ?oly^ Virgil, de tn- 'vent.rer. lib. 6. cap. 12. fnith , Pope Stephen did firft ordain them in imitation of theJewifhPriefts; for from the beginning cfaithhe ) Priefts going about Divine Service did put nothing above their cloaths , but did ftudy rather to deck themfelves with the vertues of the mind, and cafi off vices. But here they do exceed the Levitical Priefts , fince thofc had but fix feveral pieces , as wc fcc in Exod. 2.8.4; but now they have nine feveral pieces , and theBilhops muft have feven more. The Prieft muft ftretch forth his hands and arms , fomctimes lift up his hands and eys to Heaven; then he muft join his hands, and fomctimes caufe his thumb touch his fore- finger; fomctimes rub his fingers, and wafh his hands; hemuftfalute the people feven times, to wit , five times when he turns unto them , and twice when he turns not ; he muft have his wax candles, andincenfe ; he muft be fprinkled with incenfe by the Deacon, and the Acolyte muft befprinkle the Chorifters , beginning at the Kedor. ThePrieftmuftkifsthe Altar, the Platter, and the Book, andcaft Incenfe on the Sacrifice. K_ylnfelm in his Treatife unto ivdtram , fheweth di- vcrfity ofcroffingthe elements at that time, fome crofting them one way, and fome another way. Thorn. Aqutn. par. z.qu.%i. art. $ ad 3. flieweth, that the Prieft muft make 29 crofTes , to wit , three when he faith , K-ec dona , hdie munera , hdc Jancia ; three wiKn he faith , benedict am^ afcrtptamy rat am; two when he faith , ut nobis corpus & fanguts ; one when the bread is confecrated; another when the wine is confecrated , at the word benedtxjt ; five when he faith , hojliam puram^ hoHiam JancfatM^ hojiiam immaculatam^panem fancturft, ^ calicem falutts \ three when he ^ corpus & janguinem jumpjerimus •■, three when he faith , [ancfifica^, vivifcas , benedicts ; three when he faith , per tpfum, cumipfo (jrtntpfo--, two immediately after the cup ; and three when he hith , pax domini. ButtheMifTal hath them now another way, to wit, he muft crofs both the bread and wine together three times, and again them both tbtee timeSjthen thera apart once,and again them both apart oncc,and again P p thncc CEKT U IX, thrice and once , and again once and twice ; figning himfelf between them, fo oft with his hand ; and then he muft fign the chalice with the hefty 5 ahd then fignhimfelfwith the Platter, and once with the chalice j andallthcfe in faying the Canon and Communio , and befides a hundred more ; as when he comes at firft unto the Altar , he muft make a Crofs on his face , and fay , In nomine Patrts, Ftltt, & S. S. then he bleffeth the incenfe with the fame wordsj then he befprinkleth both the horns of the Altar , &c. Many other fuch cere- monies have they , which if they be looked upon, by one who knows not what fignification they put upon them , they are like a Stage-play. Though they give a fignification unto every one of thefe ceremonies > yet fo uncer- tainly, that one expoundeth them one way, and another expounds them another way 3 and the moft that any of them faith , is , This rite may fignifie this thing. So uncertain are things of religion when we ftray from the bounds of Scripture. If weconfider the authority of them , they are will-worfhip and devifesof men , and brought into the Church fome by one way , and fome by another 5 fome foonet and fome later, and for the moft part in confor- mity unto Jews or Heathens , as may be feen in Poly. VtrgtL At invent, rer. If weconfider the number of them, though Auguftine fpeakingof the Sacra- ments faid , the figns of Chriftians are fewer then the figns or rites of the Jewsj even in number feweft, and in fignification molt clear; yet now they arc more a great deal then the Jewifli, asthat one particular of the Vefturefhew- eth; and in fignification both obfcure and uncertain , and which is worfe j whereas God would have the people then to be inftru^ed by thofe rites ( which the Apoftle, under the Gofpel,calleth beggarly rudiments) and now he would have his people informed in a more open and plain way , they hold the people in ignorance , and under more beggarly rites ; as that the L iihop muft have feven pieces of Vefture more thentUcPricft , to fignifie the feven gifts of the fpirit , wherein he ftiould excel the Prieftj the Tracttts mw^bc fung with a flow pronunciation , to fignifie the miferies of this life ; theOr- forale fignifieth Chrift's body wrapped in a linnen death, drc. V/hat tiecd is there of fuch fliadows or reprefentations ? Hath a Bifhop need to learn from his flippers and his coat what manner of man he Ihould be? istheflowfing- ing at onetime more then at another , a ready way to teach people the mife- ries on earth? And which is worfe then any of thefe, if weconfider the main aim and doctrine of the Mafs, it is derogatory to the fufficiency of Chrift's Sacrifice ; for they teach and contend , that every day they facrifice unto God the Father the very flefh and blood of Chrift , for the forgivcnefs of fins of all which offer , and for whom they offer, either quick or dead. i''Ut this is a cunning faifliood contrary to Scriptures, injurious to Chrift , abhominable to God, offenfive unto men, and monftrous in the Church, as hath been proved by many. But my main purpofe is , to fhew the changes of the Mafs from time to time. But they will fay, Ceremoaies are variable, and they have retained unchangeably , the main part of Gregory 'sMiiTal, which is the Ca- non. I reply unto the firft , it is true Ceremonies are variable; butfirftthey ftiould not be multiplied , as the Roman Church doth. 2. 1 he Ceremonies ftiould be changed for the edification of the Church ; but their changes are contrary, for fome part that was readfo that the people might bear and un- derftand, is now read fo that the people fliall not hear what it is ; and many ceremonies do require much time , ere the people can know what they do fignifie; whereasthey might learn the fame things fooner , if they were in - formed plainly and diredly ; and many ceremonies are fo dark , that even Priefts know not what they do fignifie. Next , whereas they fay they retain the Canon of the Mafs : I irft,have they not put away fome parts of Gregory s Milfai, of Oilers Countries. 151 Miflal, and added far more? And doth not fuch addition and abolifhing make up a great change? 2. Though we ftand not for maintaining the Ca- non, asbcingnotthcworkofChrift,norofhis Apoftlcs; as Gregory con- {cRcth If 7. ind. 2. £/>//?. 6 3 ; but either his own, or (as he fcemethtofay there) o( one Schola/hcus; yet it is the mighty providence ofGodforthecon- vidtion of the Romilli Church , that the Canon is continued : For they hold Out ofthi firft , That in the Mafs is a true, fingular and proper facrifice. 2. That the ^fJ^li^rA Bread and Wine are tranfubftantiated into die Body and Blood of Chrift. don>,mof 3. That the People fliould not pcrtake of the Wine. 4. That men attain ^^'f'^^'fi^' falvation, or eternal life , by merit of their works: but ail thefe are clearly confuted by the words of that Canon. Firft, concerning the Sacrifice, it faith, a little from the beginning , Petmus utt accepta habeas (jr bcnedicas h^ec dona^ hAcrnunerd^ hxc fan£ta facnficta i/Iibata. Hercobfcrve firft, that the words are in the plural number , gifts, facrifices : But Chrift is not many gifts , nor many facrifices , he is one gift loh. 4.10. and one facrifice Heb.9.20 .^10.10. therefore Chrift is not fignificd by thefe words. 2. The Canonfaith, We pray that thou wouldeft accept and blefs thefe gifts: Should wetliinkthat Gregory would have men to pray for the acceptation of Chrift , and for a blef- ling unto him , who is the dearly beloved of the Father eternally > I beleevc, Gregory did not underftand the words fo ; And after the words which are called The Confecration , it is faid , Supra qu^ propitto ac fereno vulttt refpt- cere digneris , CT accepta habere , Sma. that is. On which be pleafed to look with a favourable and gracious countenance , and accept them as thou were pleafed to accept the gifts of thy fervant Abel , and the facrifice of our Pa- triarch Abraham ; and the holy facrifice and immaculate hofty , which thy High-Ptieft Melchifedek offered unto thee. Whether ftiall we believe , that the offerings and facrifices of Abel , Abraham and Melchifedek were acce- ptable unto God through Chrift 5 or that they were the patcrns of accepting the facrifice of Chrift > I beleeve certainly , that Gregory did not think the firft, but thelccondj andfo, that he would have Believers to pray for the acceptation of their offerings in and through Chrift j and fo it is faid in the beginning of the Canon , Moft gracious Father we humbly befeech thee , for Jcfus Chrift, thy Son, our Lord's fake j and we pray , that thou wouldeft ac- cept... thefe gifts. Moreover in the fame Canon it is faid. Ham obUtionem fervitutts noFira, fed (jr cunHx. famdu tu. Which oblation, O thou Almighty, we befeech thee , that thou wouldeft be pleafed to make , in all rcfpeds , bleffed , afcribed , ratified , reafonable and accepta- ble. Can thefe words be meaned of the offering of Chrift , and not rather of the offering of the people > And fo it may be faid of thefe words , We offer unto thy excellent Majefty , of thy gifts, and of what thou haft given. And th&fcbe all the words , at Icaft the greateft part of the Canon , concerning a facrifice; and fince thefe be not underftoodof a proper and fingular facrifice, certainly in the Mafs no true and proper facrifice is offered. But they will fay. the words are, Hac fanfia facrificia illibata , which cannot be underrtood of the offcringsof the people ; and therefore muft be underftood of Chrift's facrifice, Anfwer: Firft, for the word fancia^ it may be underftoodof the peoples offerings, in refpedof dedication , as well as the facrifice of Melchifedek is called holy and immaculate hofty; and the more, if we take them with the words preceding , We befeech thee humbly for Chrift's fake , that thou Pp 2 woul-' 146 wouldeft accept and blefs thefe holy oblations. As for the wovdiMata , Jic >/» ( who was the Teacher of Raban , as fome write ) de Dtvin. Offic. faith , lUthata Aicuntur, id. ell, non pragujiata ,ideji , illtbata. is not as yet tafted , but abiding whole. Yea and in the fame place he faith, By dona,munera&Ja' crfficia,onc and the fame thing is commended with feveral names j and what is offered upon the Altar is called asthe Lord faith, If thou offer thy gift. It is clear that he underftood the gifts of the people ; and confcquently not a fingular and proper facrifice. I know alfo , that llhbata fignifieth not tranfuh- offcredj and that fignification doth more confirm what I have faid. Second- fi'antiaiion- ly , conccming Traufubftantiation ; the Canon faith, ^amobUtionem tu Deus . . . bened,iclam . ...facere digneris , ut nobis corpus ^ jmgms fiat dtleCfif- fimil'iUitui'Domimnofri lefu ChriHi. Here they fay, are both the facrifice and tranfubflantiation. Butfirft, If all thefc words be confidered together, it is clear that ( as I faid ) the words , ^am oblationem benedii:inm , ratam , afcriptam , rationabilem acceptabilemeiue , are not meancd of the body of Chnft 5 becaufe it is craved that the oblation may be bleffcd .... to the end , it may be the body and blood ofChriftj for what we crave that it may be made the body, is not as yet the body. 2. 1 truft none is fo ignorant, to think that the wordp/ doth neceffarily fignifie to be made a facrifice , and to be tranfubftantiate ; and if that word can, in that placc,admit another fig- nification , it proves not cither of the two , and far Icfs both ; and fo we fee how great a work is grounded upon the uncertainty of the fignification of one word. I have already twice ihewed how Raban cxpoundeth the word for a fign, figure, fealand rcprefentation ; and here I ad J the words of Au- gufline Epift, 23. ad Bomfa. Chrift was once facrificed in himlclf , and is eve- ry day facrificed unto people in the Sacrament; neither is it falfely faid , that he is facrificed , for Sacraments have a fi militude of the things whereof they are Sacraments ; and for this fimilitudc , they oft have the names of the very thingsj as in a certain mannner, the Sacrament of the body of Chrift, is cal- led tlie body ofChrift; and the Sacrament of Chrift's blood, is called his . blood. So far Auguftine ; and I could add the like teftimonies of Other An- cients, but I faid, I would prove it from the words of the Canon : Thenob- fcrvefirftinthe words immediately following, it is faid, J^i pridie qukm pateretur^accepit panem. 2. After the confccration, offcnmm pracUra Ma- jesiatitUA exdonis tuts ac datis hoftiAmptiram pnyiem jan[tiim vita aternx cahcemjdutis perpetux, Jupraqua propitio ac jerenovultu refpicere dignc- m.&c 3. WhenthePrieft takes the hofty into his hands, before he com- municateth , he is ordered to pray in this manner , Corporis ^ fangumts tui Domme leju chrijle , Sacr amentum , quod licet mdignm accipio , not fit mth't judicio & condemnationi ,/ed tua profit ptetate corporis m.ei CT anim£ faluti, 4. "When he takes the Cup, he is ordred to fay , Gratias ttbiago^Domme Sart- cle Pater ornnipotens ....& precor ut hoc Sacr amentum Jalutts nofira , quod ■ fmnpfiindignuspeccator t nortveniatmiht ad judicium neque ad c&ndertinatio* nem. Whence we fee , that both before the confecration ('as theyfpeak) and after the confecration, that which is received is called Bread and the Cup, out of what the people offereth from what God had given them; and it is prayed , that God would look gracioufly on thefe things , even on that Bread and Cup , as he was pleafcd to look on the offering of Abel ; and that Bread andCupis, two feveral times , called the Sacrament of Chrift's Body and Blood, and the Sacrament of our falvation. Wherefore certainly , accor- ding to the Canon, the Bread is ftill Bread, and the Sacrament of Chrift's body, and the Sacrament of our f^ilvation; and it isnottranfubftantiatcd into Chrift's body. But faith thejcfuit lo. Hxrt , againft lo. Remolds , yea the Bread Of divers (^Guntries. 153 Bread QindCu^ do iyopologtce fignific the very Body and Blood ofChriO. I anfwcr , This is a begging of the queftion ; for vvc hold , that there is a nope or figure in the words of Chrift , This is my body 5 which they deny : And V hy Ihould that be denied , more than to be affirmed in the words ot the Ca- non; and the rather, that in the fame Canon, and in the prayers after conle- cration, the Bread and Cup are exprefsly called the Sacrament ofChrift's body, andthcSacrament ofourfalvation? Abacrament is not the thing fig- nified, but a fign andfeal of it ; and therefore according to the Canon, there isnotranfubftantiationof theBread and Wine. Thirdly, Concerning the ^ncdm- Communicants, it is to be obferved, that the Canon is conceived in form of ''"^ a Prater , and in the name of the People ; and therefore , by the way , I fay, J^"p,"p/^* it lliould be pronounced fo , that the people may hear and pray in the mean time ; but it is faid now with a low voice, left the people hear and underftand. But to the purpofe 5 in the Canon it is faid, SuppUces te rogamus y Omnipo- tens Deuiy ut quotquot ex hac i^liaris participatione Jacro fanctum Filii tui corpus o" fangumem fumpferimus ^ omni henediciione Coelcflt grrJiare- pUanmr^i. e. We humbly pray thee , Almighty God , that fo many of usas fliall, in partaking of the Altar, receive the holy body and blood of thy Son, may be filled with all Heavenly bleffing and grace. Hence it is apparent , that they who receive the one element , fliould alfo receive the other , fince they are conjoined in the Canon, And not any Papift can deny , that the cuftom was otherwife at that time, and fome hundred years thereafter. Fourthly, 4. Memm-m Concerning the merits of men, it is true they pray , after the Agnus Dei is fung , in thefe words , Hdc facro fanBa commixtto corporis & fanguinis Domi- ni nojlrilefu chrijli , fiat mihi omnihufque fumentibm fains mentis & corporis, & advitam At em am , promerendam capefcendain praparatio falutaris , per eundem chriflum Dominum nojlrum. But whether the word capefcendam doth not declare the other "woidpromerendam to be taken there improperly ; or if the word promerendam fhould be taken properly for deferving , let it be jud- ged by the words of the Canon j where it is faid exprefsly , l^bis quoque pec- cat oribus famulis tuts de multitudinemiferationum tuarum jperantibus partem aUquam [octet at em dona re digneris cum tuis fan ^ is t^pojiohs ^ UUartyri- bus cum omnibus fancits tuis , intra quorum nos confortium non afli- mater meriti , fed venia quiVers Coiintriss. 155 Uliik inferreth , If they had read fucli an accident as I have , Ibelccvethcy would not (pofTibly; judge fo raflily Unto fo fond, filthy fuggeftion of this command, (I v/illnot fay counfel ) they have further faid , It is more honcfl: to have dealing with many women lecretly , then openly in the fight and knowledge of men to be knit with one. Which furely they would not fay , if they were of him or in him , who faid , iVo to you Pharifees hypocrites ^ If ho do all things to be feen of men , Sec. The late Romanifts have great fpight againft this Epiftle , and call it a Lutheran fidion j their ludices expurgatoni have oi-dained that it fhall not be Printed again ,• and they have forged argu- ments againft it from the name of the Authour, and the Age wherein he lived, &c. But the more they ftudy to darken it , it is the more cleared ; as may be feen in the Treatife of Eifliop Hall , The honour of the marned clergy , Itb. 3 . feci. 2,3,4. One proof of it, is, that zJlneas Sylvius de morib.GermanS^Cdk- ing of Ausburg, faith , Udalrik is the Saint of this Title, who did reprove the Pope concerning Concubines. So he nameth lawfull wives. 14. GuntherBifliopofColen, and Ihictgaud Biiiiopof Trevers , went Bishobs c^U with a Commiffionfrom their Nation, unto PopeNicolaus 5 and were hard- ''^Sl''^^" ly dealt with, becaufe they freely delivered the grievances of their Nation. They efcaped with their lives , and did write back complaining of the wrongs which he had donethem; and then they fay, The eternal Emperour hath furnifhed his Emprefs and Spouie with fpirittial and evcrlafting ftuflfj and beautified her not with frail or periihing dowry — Which benefits thou as a briggaud intcrcepteft , and takeft from the Church of God ^ and transfer- reft unto thee ; thou art a Wolf unto the Sheep , and thou killeft the living ; thou draweft theftrong from above , and by thy wonders thou'thrufteft down to Hell. .. thoiibeareftthepcrfonofanHigh-Prieft , but plaieft the Tyrant ; under the Coat of a Shepheafd , we find thee to be a Wolf 5 thou art called a Father, but falfely, and thou fliewcft thy felf a Judas by thy deeds 5 when thou ealleft thy felf the fcrvant of fervants , thou contendeft to be Lord of Lords j and according to the difcipline of Chrift our Saviour , thou art theloweft of all the Servants of God's Church , but in ambition thou runneft headlong j whatfoeverpleafeth thee, is lawful!; and thou art become a drone to Chri- flians. [ What remains but to call him the Antichrift, whomthe Roma- nifts call the third Elias?] Theyconcludej Tor thefe caufesvve,with our bre- thren and collegues , will neither ftand at thy command , nor acknowledge thy voice j neither do we fear thy Bulls and Thunders , i:rc. Of his Primacy they fay. The Holy Ghoft is the Authour of all Churches, howfarfoevcc they be fcparated thorow the World ,■ the City of our God , whofe Citizens we are, bclongethtothefour aitthsor corners of Heaven; it is larger then the City which the holy Prophets have called Babylon, becaufe flie makes her god-head equal unto the Heaven; and braggeth that fiie is eternal , asif fhe were God having all wifdoni; and glorieth that flic neither erreth , not can crre. Ph. Morn, in Myjler.-psg. 175. W here alfo is another Epiftle writ- ten unto the fame Pope, drawn out of the French Annals: it concludeth thus ; We willin no way receive thy wicked fentencc , which is far from the zeal oftiprightnefSjUnjuft, unreafonable, and contrary to the Canonical laws; yea, with-all'^l'ic Synod of dur brethren, we defpife and contemn it as un- lawful!, accurfed^ and fondly pronounced ; and truly we will not communi- cate with thee, who art a favourer atidpertakcrwithaecurredpcrfons, and defpifcrs of-lioly Teligion ; we arc content with the communion of the whole Church , and focicty of brcthtcn , above whom thou exaltcft thy felf, whom thou defpifeft , and from whom thou feparateft thy Iblf by thy fwclling pride: Now we who have experience of thy craft and deceit, and a lib know thy 156 C E>NT U III IX. difdain and fwelling dominion, we yceld nothing , nothing at all unto thee northy pridej whcucby thou indeavoureft to overwhehii usall at the plea- lure of our enemies, whom thou favoureft 5 and thou flialt know that we are not thy Clarks, as thou vauntctl of thy (elf 5 but if thy pride would fuffer thee, thou /houldcft acknowledge us thy brethren and fellow Lifhops. Hence it appcarcth, that they begun by experience to fmell out, where the Antichrift or the man of pride was. ji Ur>:enu. 1 5 . When the controverfie was between Chads the Bald , and the two lion for The Kings of Germany, for the divifion of Lorain , or ( zsFh. CMorn. fpeaks ) ^^re^!ndeA" for marchcs, Luithpcrt Bifliop of Mentz, was fo refpeded for his gifts ot \tai ; and prudence and holinefs , that the Kmgs did refer the deciding ofthecontro- ramdy peti- vcrfie unto him. When the Pope did begin to ufurp more and more upon /^iif/'*'" tlieEifliops of Germany, Luithpert writ unto King Lewis thus ; Thepre- fent caufe permits me not to be fiient any longer , which if I forfake, I cannot be excufable before our Lord Jefus Chrift , unto whom it appertains ; and I fliouldbeconvid of my promifc made unto your Majcfty , if I fitting in the Watch , wherein 1 am fet , do fee danger coming on you , and with idle and unfaithfull filence I diflemble , and becoming floathfull I will feem an hire- ling rather than a Shepheard of the Church , the Paftoral care of which , ua- worthy I have taken upon me. The dignity of the Church is grievoufly flu- i;en and defaced in the Seat of Saint Peter, even fo that by a hid pcrfecution the like hath not been heard; not by Infidels or them who know not the Lord , but by them ( 6 how to be bewailed ! ) who fhould be guides and go- vernoursofthe Church; they indeavour to advance the dodrine of man above the word of God ;' and the malady of the head, if it be not prevented by timely and wholefom medicine , muft ncedsfpread through the riicmbers. Ye know the danger of God's people, which is fearfully approaching; nei- ther can ye be ignorant , that the Paftours ( at which the elements do trem- ble ) who fliould provide for the fafety of the weak , have left the path- way, and therafelves run into perdition , and they open a ditch to fom^ny as fol- low theni. Wherefore 1 exhort your wifdom , who loveft truth and righte- oufnefs , that according to the wifdom given unto you from above, ye would deal with them which know the truth and love righteoufnefs , what way the fcandals of dilTenfion may be removed, which the fower of Tares, by his craft , ceafeth not to fpread 5 and that peace and long wifhed for unity, may bereftored unto the Church; and the help of watchfulnefs may be had in time , left foolifli negligeoce give way unto the wounds ; for all the body of the Church is not yet wounded, although the head be fmitten with fores, and feveral members feem to be difeafcd ; and therefore the infirm muft be hel- ped ( if they will accept of cure ) by thofe which are known to be whole and found; orthey muft bccutoft\ according to the command of our Phyfici- an, left the whole body perifli. Wherefore it feemeth unto me both nccefi fary and expedient, that the religious Prince Charls, your brother, facia time requefted unto this purpofe , that as well he, as the Priefts of his King-* dom, may meet with you and your Bifhops, and may be partners of the fame work with you ; that when ye fliall,by the help of God,return peaceably from, your intended journy, with one confent and common indeavour , by the grace of God, ye may reftore peace and concord unto the Catholickand Apoftolical Church , according to orthodox dodrine, rh.Morn.in\Jiiy^ Jler.pag. 162. Obferveherc the eftate ofthe Church at that time ; and that when the head is difeafcd, the body cannot be readily cured , but by com- mon authority of Princes and Synods. , , J 16. Hinc^ Of (Dhers Comtnes. 157 1 6. Hincmar ( of whom I have made mention in Pope Nicoiaus ) was ma- ny years Arch-Bifhop of Rhemes J upon feveral occafions he did folicit and flatter the Popes , and at other times did practice and write againft tb cm ; as is to be fcen in Baro^^. Annal. torn. 9. and the Cardinal doth accordingly allow jj^gpotuer of and difallow him. Jn one of his Epiftlcs he profefTeth , that he had received Prouincid a Palle from Pope Leo the IV , not as a badge of fubjedion ; and he avoweth plainly, that in doubtful! caufcs the Provincial Bifliops fliould askcounfel from the Arch-Bifliop , neither Ihould a Bifliop go unto the Pope, untillhc advertize and confer with the Arch-Bifiiop , neither needeth the Arch-Bifliop awaitfor judgment from the See of Rome, fo far as he hath certain decrees of Canons, Laws and Councels. And he did forbid his Nephew Hincmar to obey the Pope's citation , when he fummoned him to Rome. In an Epiftle to Pope Hadrian the II , he quotcth a tcftimony of Pope Leo the I , that au- thority is derived from Peter, and the other Aipoftlcs, unto allthe t»iiliops ofthe Church 5 for the priviledge of Saint Peter is , wherefoevcr according ^^^^^^^^^^ to his equity juftice is done , no lefs in Rhemes then in Rome , and no more i^W^ in Rome then in Rhemes, but is alike unto all every where, according as P'^''*'^' Biihops more or lefs difcharge their office. And he expounds thefe words. Thou art Peter ... as Auguftine doth in Ser. \ verb. Bom. I will build my Church upon that firm and folid confelTion which thou haft confelTcd. Fh. Uliorn.in Myfier. in an Epiftle to Hincmar Bifhop of Laudun, faith , Thefe- vcnth general Councelfo called by the Greeks ( indeed a wicked Councel j concerning Images , which ibme would have broken into pieces , and fome would have to be woifliipped , was kept not long before my time by a num- ber of Biihops gathered together atNicc; the Ads thereof the Bifliop of Rome did lend into Francia, in the Keign of Charls the Great ( theSee Apoftolick willi.igitto befo; a Synod washeld in Germany by the convocation of the fame Empeiour , and there by the path-way of Scriptures , and the tradition of the Fathers, the falfe Counccl of the Greeks was confuted and utterly reje- cled j of whofe confutation there was a good big volumn fent from Charls. by Ibme Biihops, unto Rome , which in my young years I did read in the Pa- lace. This tcftimony is of more credit then a hundred late Writers, who de- ny that Synod at Frankford , or that a Synod under Charls didcondemnthc fccond Synod at Nice. Thereafter in that Epiftle he faith, We fliould be- lecve that the motion of repentance is from God , as the Apoftle faith , // God Totligive thtm repentance .... To have a Church is not to have a primacy in Divine things ; for then all rulers of the Church fliould have primacy ; all thofe wicked men rule not the Church , who feem to be within 5 neither is it denied but they give baptifm. In the fame Epiftle, he rebuketh his Nephew for de- nying baptifm unto i nfanls , Catol. te(i. ver. lih. 9. 17. Atthattime wasmuch to do in the dodrine of Predeflination. Got- The five a>-- tefchalk ( by birth a Frank or Belgik , as t^ventin. lib. 4. Annal. Boior. calieth f>^^" "fGotr him ) was ordained a Prieft by Rigbold chorepifcopus , in the vacancy of the ^'^^^"^^^ See of Rhemes, The now named Hincmar , in anEpiftle unto the Church of Lions ( which is in Biblioth. Sixt. Senen.part. i.pag.io 5 3 . edit. Colon. ) writes • that he held thefe five Articles: Firft , God, before all ages , and ere he made any thing , even from the beginning , did predeftinate unto the Kingdom whom he would, and did predeftinate unto deftrudion whom he would. 2. They who are predeftinate unto deftrudion cannot be faved , and who arc predeftinate unto the Kingdom cannot perifli. 3 • God willeth not that all men be faved , but only them who be favcd 5 and whereas the Apoftle faith, who ivilleth that all men be faved , he meancth only all them who fliall be fa- ved. 4. Chrift came not to fave all men , nor did he fuifcr for all men j but R r only 158 CENTU7{r IX. only for them who fliall be faved by the myftery of his Paffion. 5 . Since the are defended ^'^^ ^^^^ ^^^'^ ^^^^ ^^'^ ' US Can ufc frec-will to do good, but only ar^d eppofed, to do cvil. Rcmigius , Bifllop of Lions , in the name of the Church of Lions, defended thcfe five Articles, as is tobefeen loc.ctt. Whereupon Hincmar writ unto pope N icolaus ( as Baron. Annal. ad An.^j^% relates ) againft Got- tefchalk , and calleth thefe Articles the herefie of the Predejltnattans , which was overthrown in Aftrick; and thereafter in France by autliority of Pope Celeftine, and by the care and vigilancyof Profper. When Gottcfchalk re- turned from Italy , Raban Bifhop of Mcntz , fummoned him into a Synod ; and when he could not perlwade him to change his mind , he did write unto Hincmar and others , and did oppugn fome conclufions which he had wrefted from thefe five Articles. Remigius writes again , fiiewing that allthc argu- ments of Raban did not touch the Articles, as it is in the above-named Bi- bliotheca. Then Hincmar fummoned Gottefchalk unto a Synod of 1.2. Bi- fhops, and fome Priefts and Abbots , inCarifiac on Ifara , where four A rti- iindhe ctn- cles wcrc cnadcd againft him; he was condemned of herefie and contuma- tZ' Articles ' ^"^^ whippcd with rods and caft in prifon. The Church of Lions, after fight of thefe four Articles, fent forth their cenlure of them , both w hich are mBiblioth.cit.pag. 1082. The Canons are thefe : Firrt , God Almighty made man without fin , upright , with free will , and fet him in Paradife , whom he would to abide in the holinefs of righteoufnefs. 2. Man ufing ill hisfree-will, did fin and fall , and became the mafs of perdition of mankind ; but the good and juft God did chufe of the fame mafs of perdition , according to his fore- knowledge , whom by his grace he did predeftinate to life , and prepared life eternal for them. 3 . But others whom in the judgement of righteoufnefs, he left in the mafs of perdition , he foreknew them to perifli , but he did not pre- deftinate that they ftiould perifli 5 yet becaufe he is juft, he did predeftinate cverlafting punifliment unto them j and therefore we fay , there is but one pre- deftination ot God , which concerncth the gift of grace or the rendring of righteoufnefs. Can. II, In the firft man wc have loft the freedom of will, which we have received by Chrift ; and we have free will unto good , being preve- ned and helped by grace ; and we have free will unto evil , being forfaken of grace; and we have free-will, becaule it is freed by grace, and by grace hea- led froxi\ corruption. Can. 111. God will have all men , without exception , to be faved, although all men be not faved • and that fome are faved, it is the gift of him who favcth ; and that fome perilli , it is the merit of them who pe- rifli. Can. IV. Our Lord Jefus Chrift , as there was not, is, nor fhall be any man,whofe nature is notalfumedin him ; fo there was,is, and fliall be no man for whom he did not die , although all be not redeemed by the myftery of his Pafiion ; it concerneth not the gieataefs and copioufnefs of the price , but it concerneth the part of unbelievers , and them who bcleeve not with that faith which worketh by love ; for the cup of man's falvation , which was made through human infirmity and divine vertue , hath in itfelf that it may be pro- fitable unto all ; butif it be not drunken , itcureth not. Followeth the fum 7yth!churfh of the cenfure of the Church of Lions : in the firft part of the firft Canon is no of Liom mention of the grace of God ( without which no rational creature ever could^ or now can, or fliall be able to be, or abide , or perfift in righteoufnefs and ho- linefs) as if man had been fo fet in Paradife , that by his free will only he could have continued in holinefs , according to the Pelagian errour. In the fecond part they took it ill , that although itbefaid. The tied arc faved by the grace of God, and life eternal is prepared for thofe Eled; yctitisfaid, that God hathcnofcn thofe Eled , according to his foreknowledge , without mention of grace ; as if it were grace that the Elect attain life ; and grace that life is pre- pared Of (Divers Countries, 159 pared for them ; and it were not grace , but foreknowledge that they arc cho- fen, which is manifeftly contrary to the Catholick faith ; becauie God in chufing them whom he hath predeftinate , foreknew not their merits fo , as that therefore he hath chofen them , or becaufe he fore-faw that of themfelves they would be good ; but the very eledion , that of the mafs of perdition they were made the vefTels of mercy , without any good merit j it was only grace by which they were fevered from the children of pctdition; fortheApoftle diligently commends unto us this eledion not of merits but of grace , where- by not the good works of any were foreknown, but only divine mercy was prepared. Rom. 9, For the children being yet not born, nor having done any good or evil , that the purpofe of God according totheeledion might ftand, not of works, but of him who calleth J and 2 7"//». i. according to his own purpofe and grace which was given unto us in Chrift ... In the third part they do note that the truth is denied , and alfo confirmed by theteftimony even of them who deny it; while they fay , that God in his )uft judgement hath forlakcn others , that is, the reprobates in the mafs of perdition; and that he did not predeftinate , but only foreknew thatthcy would perifh : for how foreknew he only, and did not predeftinate that which by their own con- fefllonhediddecreeiujuft judgement? Why dare man accept in part, and deny in part the true and perfed predeftination of the juft judgement of God > whereby he, in his eternal counfel, did fore- ordain the righteous unto life, and the unrighteous unto punilliment f How hath he foreknown only , and not alfo fore-ordained what by their confeftion he hath difcerned in juft judge- ment As if the Almighty God hath both fore-known and fore- ordained , what in his juft judgment he was to do unto the eled j but did forefee and not fore-ordain , what he was to do in the fame juft judgment concerning the re- probate i feeing on both fides is the fame judgement and the fame righteouf- nefs , whereby reward is given unto the righteous , and puniihment unto the unrighteous ; for if this predeftination were violent or unjuft or prejudicial un- to any , it fliouki no way be belecved of him , in whom is no iniquity. And I'eeing moft manifeftly it is not violent , ( becaufe it compelleth no man to be evil, ) nor unjuft ( becaufe it punifhcth them only , which through their own fault continue in evil , J nor prejudicial ( becaufe it pre-judgeth not any, as if through his fentence, and not their own merit, they do perifh; ) what is bla- med where only equity and righteoufnefs is found? Truly that doth Divine predeftination towards men , which Divine prefcience alfo doth ; he fore- knew that they would be evil , but he did not by his fore-knowledge compel them to be evil ; he did predeftinate them to be puniftied who did continue in evil , nor yet did he compel them by that predeftination, that they were or did continue evil. And this is his equity, that who willingly continue in evil , fliould be unwillingly puniflied Thefe things have we fiid,to the end, that if anything be fpoken unadvifedly upon occafion of obfcure dodrine,or a perplexed queftion , it fliould not be maintained contentioufly , or by fy- nodical authotity ; but rather it may be as foon amended by acknowledging Divinetruth. Of C4;/.ll. they complain , that it is defined confufedly, ob- fcurely, and too briefly ; and they oppofe fix Aphorifms out ofanEpiftleof Pope Cclcrtine , unto the Bilhops of France; and twooutofthe Councelat Araufican : which are; Firft, In the'tranfgreflion of Adam all men have loft natural power and innocency , and no man can by his free- »vill arife out of the depth of that mine, unlcfsthegraceofourmercifuU Godliftusap, 2. No manufcth well his free-will but by Chrift. 3, All the indeavours , all the Works and merits of the Saints fliould be referred unto the praife and glory of God, becaufe no man can plcafe him othcrwife, but in fo far as lie hath gi- ven. CENTUIIY XL vcn. 4. God worketh fo in the hearts of men and in free-will , that every ho- ly thought , godly purpofe , and each motion of good will is from God ; be- caufe by him we can do any good , and without him we can do nothing. 5. "Weprofefs that God is the authour of all purpofes and of all vertues, whereby from the beginning of faith we go unto God ; and wc doubt not but all the merits of man are prevened by his grace , by whom it is that we begin to will or to do any good 5 by which help and mercy of God free-will is not takenaway, butmadefreej that of darkned, it becomes light 5 ofwicked, upright ; of fainting, heal j and of unwife, provident ; for fo great is the good- nefs of God toward all men ,that he would have thofe things to be our merits , which are his gifts J and he will give everlafting reward, according to thofc things which he hath given. 6. We confefs that the grace and help of God is given even to every ad , and it is given not according to our merits , that it may be meer grace; that is, given freely, through his mercy , who faith,/ Tfi// sheHf mercy on "^hom I ^fillshei^ mercy. 7. We confeis free- will,aitaough it hath need of Divine help. S. The liberty of will being weakned in the firft man, cannot be repaired but by grace. 9. The liberty of will then is free , when it ferveth not fin; for it was given fuch from God unto the firft man, which being loft , cannot bereftored, but by him who could give it; and therefore Truth faith , Ij the Son make you free , you, shall he free indeed. The cenfure foUoweth ; if it be faid , iVe have losithe freedom oflvill in the firft man-> as if after the tranfgrelfion of the firft man no free-will remain in men, it is not agreeable UDto truth 5 becaufeifthere be no free-will of mankind, howlliall God judge the World ? But if it be therefore faid , becaufe through the merit ofhistranfgrelfion wehave loft the vertue of free-will, as it was made ii the firft man ; take heed left that which follows concerning the loft liberty oi that will, which we have received by Cirift our Lord , be fo faid , as it lincewe are regenerate by Chrift , we have received fuch a condition and vertue of free-will , that henceforth wc may be fuch in this prefent life , as that man was bcforefin; that as he was living without all fin, fo the regenerate in Chrift may live in this world without fin ; whic! 1 fiirely bclongc th not unto the cftatc otthis prefent life , but unto the blcflednefs ofeternallife. But if it be faid on- ly , that for the beginning of grace which wc attain by regeneration , we tray fcemto receive the liberty of will , which we loft in Adam , although never- thelefs the fulnefs and perfedion thereof, is to be expeded in the life to come; why is the moft clear truth darkned with fo great ambiguity and confufion of words? Now how great abfurdity is in that which followcth , And loe have free-T»ill unto good beiiigprevcnted and helped asifaftcrwe are regene- rate by the grace of Chrift , then we begin to have as free-will unto good , fo free-will unto evil ; asif by that regeneration , when v/e are prevened and hel- ped by grace, we have free-wili unto good ; and when wc are deferred of the fame grace,wehave free-will unto evil. W hat reafon orconfequence of mea- ning can be here > Doth the grace of that regeneration work this in us , that from thence we get free-will as unto good, fo unto evil ? Further, if when wc are renewed in baptifm , we receive in Chrift the liberty of will that was fo loft in Adam , doth then only the grace of God prevene and help us ? Or doth the fame grace , as once it helped us that we fiiould be free unto good ; fo leave us once, that we are made free unto evil ? What is this fo obfcure, and ( al- moft) no preaching of grace? Had it not been better to have made ufe of thofc fen tences of the fore-named Fathers , which define this matter fully and clearly? Or that this definition had been framed in their words, and plainly been declared , how this grace of God prevencth and helpcth us, that is, whe- ther once fo great grace is given unto us in baptifm , which may be fufficient for Of iDiVcrs Qimtries. i6i Ibrthex^hclciimcof oiuiitc , or whether it fliould be implored andgottch daily 5 and whether we have need of it for fomc good things, or for all ? Nonfe ofthefe things appear here J and thereforeit had been better to have been fi- lent , then to fpeak fo fondly of fo great a matter. For we have need of the ^raecofGod not only tor a good work , asitisfaid in this chapter j but alfo for the very beginning of faith , without which grace we cannot come unto the Sacrament of regeneration ; we have need of grace for all and every good thing through every day ; we have need of it to Itir up in us a good will 5 wc haveneeorot grace to fpeak good and wholfom things; we have need of grace for all good waies of good works. Concerning Can. Ill, Firft they ex- Can. iii. hoi t to keep peace and unity, and to ihun contention: Then they fay, Be- hold one may think and fay ( asformerly it hath been thought and faid ) the Apolllefaid not generally , and ( as they have aaded) without exception , nhoivill have all mento be Javed but efpecially concerning them of whom he had faid before , For all men , for Kings , and for them Ivhuh are in autho- rity-, that wlicn he faith ^//, heunderftanctsallfortsof men , even of all con- dition, fex, order. What unconfequent or contrariety unto the truth, is in thisexpofition > Likewifc one may fay (as it is found to be faid by fome An- cients ) that the Apcftle fpeaks of Whole mankind ; what ill or danger hath thiscxpolition > For he who thinks fo , doth not think that any man doth re- fift and go againft the will of God , whereby he willeth all men to be faved * that God cannot do what he willeth; and both the one and the other fpeak- ing diverOy , yet do agree faitiifuUy and unanimoufly , that wh^tiier the Apo- ftle fpoke lb or fo , yet no man is faved but by the gracious mercy of God,and none is fuftcred to pcrifn but in his juft judgment. Certainly this is manifeft in that queftion , that although God will have all men generally and indefinite- ly to be faved ; yet in the hearts of fome , through the bountifulnefs of mercy, he worketh the lame in his will , that both tliey have a will to be faved , and they are faved r to whom the Apoftle faith , With fear and tremhlinglvork forth y 3i*r falv It ion for it is God Ivho "Worketh in you both to l^ilLandtodo , accor- diugio his good pleajure j ) but in the hearts of others , through the fevcrity of his hid -and juft judgement, he worketh not this faving will, but leaveth ttiem to their own will ; that becaufe they would not beleeve , they fliould be dam- ned in juft punifliment. And this may be faid , indeed , of them which have heard the m ord of the Gofpel , but through the hardnefs of their own unbelief would not receive it. But whatlhall be faid of fo great a multitude of the wic- ked , who have been from the beginning of the world , untill the coming of Chrift? And them who cannot be denied to be as yet intheutmoftpartsof the earth, unto whoni never a Preacher is come ; who could noway beleeve in him of whom they have net heard ; nor receive a Preacher , feeing none hath been fent unto them. Sh^lHuch therefore be damned, becaufe they have not beleeved , w ho never could hear > And neverthelefs they fliall be condem- ned for their other fins, and efpecially for original fin, wherein all have fin- red J for it is not written in vaai , Four out thy ffrath upon the lotions H^hnh knolp thee not and the Apoftie faith, Rendrmg vengeance in flarningfire on them'V.'ho knoi» not God. If one fliould ask of thofe, What hath the willof Cod done in them, who willeth all men to be faved, and to come to the knowledge of the truth? What fliall we anfwer ? Will not a godly and pru- rient man chufe raiher to be filent ? Or certainly fay with the Prophet and A- poftlc , T hy judgments are a great deep, and, O the depth of the wifcdom and knowledge of God! how incomprehenfible arehis \\ aies ! Concerning C4'». jy. IV. they fay, in this new qucftion three queftions arc propounded : Firft, that U is faid , 7^ man 15^/?^ , ts j or shall be , Ivhofe nature is net a] fumed in Chrijl. Sf Of CB NT i; !2^r 7X Of this qucftion wc hold thus , That the afliiming of man's nature by Chrift , was not of neceflity of beginning , [ ex necefttate tncipiendi'\ but was only of his power and grace ; fo his flefli defcendeth thorow all generations ; fo he is truly born very man of them , that what hepleafed by fhewing mercy , and healing and redeeming , he might thereof affume and rc;ed what he pleafed, or not. So in thatunfpeakablc myftery of his incarnation , he mercifully did affume his eled , whom he came to redeem juftifie and fave ; and whom he did judge unworthy of that mercy and redemption , he left them out of that marvellous fufception. Let us therefore acknowledge truly that the fufception of human nature in Chrift , hath left unbelievers void of this mercy , and that he hath beftowed it only on them, that they have common nature with C hrift, who receive him , and are renewed by his Spirits by whom he was concei- ved. Away therefore with thatfuperfluity , whereby it is faid and defined,that therewas,is,orfliallbenoman , whofc nature he hath not alTumed. 2, Itis affirmed , 7io man "^as yts ^or shall be , for "^hom Chrtfl hath nbt Jufercd. Of which queftion what other can weanfwcr, but that firft we demand them who have defined this, and admoniihthem to weigh vigilantly and faithfully, left perhaps by little confidering what they ihould fay, they fay and write luch things againft the faith and their own confcicnce j for to omit thofe who are now, orfliall betill the end ofth^e world, among whom lliall bcthc Anti- chrift , certainly of that innumerable multitude of the wicked . which have been from the beginning » untill the coming of Ghrift , and being dead in their wickcdnefsarc condemned in evcrlafting pains; we think not th;it they who have written this, do belceve that Chrift hath (ufFeted for them which are dead in their wickednofs , and now condemned in eVerlafting judgment ; for if it be beletved that he hath fuffered for them ; why rtiay it not alfo be beleeved , that he hath fuffeted for the Divt land his Angels? Therefore, asitcannOt be faid that Chrift Jefus hath futfcred forthofe wicked and damned Angels j fo far be it, that we ihould believe that he hath fulFercd for thofe v%'ickedand damned men But of tho(c who as yet cOntiiuic in their unbelief and Wickcdncfsfliall perifti , if good men who have defined theic things could de- monftrate unto us , by furc and clear teftimonies ^ from the authority of the Holy Scriptures , what the Lord hath (uftercd forthofe, we fhould alfobe- leevc the lame ; and if that they cannot , It them not contend now for that which they read not ; let them be afliamed to determine what they cannot find to be decreed by any Councel of tlie holy Fathers , or determination of Eccle- fiaftical dodlrine ; or if they find any thing written by the ancient Dodours, whereby occafion of luch interpretation may be given, yet faving the reve- rence due unto them , let them rather contain themfelves , and fubmit unto Divine authority. 3. They fay, Ali the uhbeleevers are not redeemed by ths myftery of cbrtfi's blood ; Jo rietther are the beleevers redeerncd , Ivho have not faith li>Knchl»vrkcth bj love. Why fhould we fpeak of this queftion , feeing it is manifeft from what is faid , that no redemption in Chrift is unto any unbe- leevers ; and all beleevers who come truly unto faith and gra-ce of regenerati- on , receive their true redemption and true regeneration ; becaufe they can- not be truly regenerate , unleJ's if be truly certain that they are redeemed from the power of the Divel and bondage of fin j neither can they be truly redee- med , unlefs they be cleatlfcd in the laver of mercy , and made free from the guilt of fin , and from the power of the Prince of this world ; unlcfs ( which is moft abfurd in this definition ) it be faid , that our Lord jefus Chaft hath fuffered even for the wicked who pciifii in their fins j and it be affirmed, that every beleever is not truly redeemed by the myftery ofHispaftlon, and re- newed in his baptifm. Hincmar, Bilhop of Rhcmes, could not take this cen- furc Of (Divers Countries, 165 Aire patiently , but writ Epiftles unto Teveral Bifhops in defence ofhisopini- Thatcenfure ons : and Rcmigius fent abroad his cenfures of them , as Vjfer. tn htjlor. Got- ^ T^f^ tefcal. cap. 8. hath at length. John Scot did follow Hincmar, and although in ^ ' other things he had purchafed a name; yet becaufe here he undertook a wrong andmaimm- caufe , Florus a Deacon of Lions , ind Prudentius Bi^iop of Tricaflin did r,ot "'"'^^ fparehirtj; as is at large loc.'dr.cap.g.dr icd" 1 1. I vVill fhortlylhew tlicir teftirtionles, whereby fummkrily their dodrinc may be known. FForusIaith, Whereas he [John] faith, that man JtHntnghath toft liberty ^ but not the prArir und vi^oar of the liberty , he faith not rightly ; for he hath hot kept in part , and lolVin part, the gitt of liberty ; but as he hath loft the power and vi- gour of liberty , fo he h jth loft liberty it felf 3 fo that now he is not free unto good from which he hath fallen , he cbn'tihueth free unto e?il j becaufe as of his frccA\illhefc:>rfook good,fo by free-will he cieaveth untocvil. Man there- fore after that damnation hath free-will , Whereby he may incline arid doth in- clitte unto evil through his will 5 he hath free- will , whereby it is pofliblethat he may arife unto good j btit that he arifetti untb g66d , it is not Of his own vcrtue , but df the compa donating grace of God 3 for he who is heavily dif- eafed, may pof\iblyrecci\ne health 5 but that he may receive health , he hath ne^ bf a mcdrcamient j ahd he Whb is dead , it may be faid , tiiat poITibly he may rife and iivt , yet hbt by his own Vertue , Wut by the power of God 3 jfo the free-will ofman being woiihded and dead, inay be healed, but by the grace of God fllt\ving mercy. Agiih John faith , // any caU fe precede -\oiU (that is , niture ) to 'thrnk good or evil ^ it tsndt nature : where He ipeaks itianiieftiy againft truth; forifnOciufe precede the wiil bif nian to think or do good > Ti^ericc ib in inan a gbod Will , that is , a ^bbc\ dffei^itioh to think or do any- good fbr man hath ribt of hirtifelf a good wili---- nor ddth he aiiy eobd---- but he hath it from him of whorti the Ajppftle fpeaks iihtb belcevers , It is God who worketh in lis both to will, and to d'b according to his good will : He by His nicrcy Hrevcneth the will bf lilaH ; as trhe Pfalinift faith , My Gbd, his hiei:- cy IhalljJrevenc nie : He inrpires ihtb hiah the jgracb bf thinking well 3 astHc Apbftle faith , Not that we dre able to think a good thotight asofoUr felyes, but bur fufficiency isfrdm God. Tlieirefore, He is thetaiifebf goodwliiih us ; He is the caufe of good defircs , and ot perfedirig ; He is linto iis the caufe of mercy and grace , by which we are able ridt only to db well and to perfect, but alfo to think ^"ell. And riot bnly doth he thefc things in his eie^t in this life, but alfo before the foundation of the wdrld, he hath predeftihated them by hisgrace, that they llibuld be holy and bianieleis befdrehim, astheApoide witneflfeth. Seeing therefore fo great and fufch a caufe , which is the Caufe of allgbod things both in hiaking and rewarding his creatures, isimtbiisthc beft and eternal caufe of good will 3 prevening us by grace , that we may will well, and do well; how faith this man, that ho caufe precedes our will and works? Or if any caufe precede them, that caufe is not nature ? Seeing the Almighty God (who is the caufe df our good will) is thehigheft and b^ft nature Butfar be it tofay , that this higheftand beft caufe precedes our will to think or do evil ; and ncverthelefs a caufe precedes , not efficient , but deficient; that is, theforfaking of the chief good, and coveting inferiour things; when the foul faltethfrdm the love of God, and covetcth inferiour things ..... But albeit God is not the caufe of our ill will , nor any fubfifting nature , but the affeftion of the rcafonable creature , falling from the love of the Creator ; yet we may not fay , that he is not the )uft revenger of our wic- ked thoughts,or eternal Predeftinator of juft judgment a'nd vengeance ; hich this fellow would, by fuch ambiguities, make void-— Again this man faith , There is no predejlination of God , but of them lt>ho are prepared for everUJlmg Sf3 blcf- CENT U 1(1 IX, bUffednefs. We knOW furely , that this isan crroiirof thisagc : It is to be marked in the writings ot tlic Prophets , that the word predefinatton is not exprefsly mentioned ; yet bccaufc things concerning both predcftinations apr pear and are declared moft openly , the Apoftle mcft confidently ufcth their teftimonies for confirming this dodrine , and hath given them lo be fo un- derftood by the Church , teaching us by his authority and example j and in- forming us , that we fliould not contentioufly and idly ftrive for the word fre- ^r/^/w^r/'fwinthc Oracles of the holy Prophets; but by godly and peaceable undcrftanding , wherefoever the matter is manifeftly declared , wefhould, without doubting , acknowledge and maintain the predeftinationof God. And ifit be asked, How fiiall the World be judged righteoufly , whom the necelTity of predcflination forceth toperifli? Far be it thatany ofusfhouid fny it 5 bccaufe it is moll open blafphemy, that God by his prcdeftination for- ceth any man to fin , and toperifli by fin. But by the judgment of predcftina- lion, whom continuing in their fins he hath decreed topunifli, he rather callcth them from their fins, andllirrcth in them (by hearing) awholfom teriour, that they fearing may be amended , and amending fliould not be damned. It is alfo moft falfe that the fellow affirmcth , that there is no prede- llination ofpunillimcnt j forifpunilhment were notpredeftinatcforthe Divel and his Angels , and all the wicked that are to be puniflied with them , Truth Would not fay , Co into cveriafting fire prepared for the Divel and his Angels. And where he faith , Vredejlination is aLlvates to be underjlood of the gifts Cod's bourtty , it is alfo falfe $ for it is found and truly underftood ofthe judg- ments of juft damnation : Of which damned f through their own dcferving, and the juft judgment of God) when this man faith , Cap. 14.54. that they arc juftly forfaken , inthedamned mafs, according to the merit of original fin ; and they are fuf?ercd to live wickedly , and are at laft to be condemned w ith ev€rlafting fire 5 even unwillingly, and contradiding hirafelf, he faith no other thing , but that in Divine judgment they are predcftinate unto cverlaft- ingliicj for if all that mafs be condemned, certainly it is condemned in the juft judgmei.t of God , and without doubt unto everlafting perdition and pu- nilhment. Ana it is a wonder how he faith Cap, 1 4. That God hath predcfti- nate paio unto finners, and hath net predcftinate finners unto pain ; for when he prcdcftinated pain for them , he was not ignorant who were to be punifh- ed. And when he confeflcth laying , The forckno'Voed ; if God foreknew cer- tainly who were to be punifhed with ttiefe torments, w^at elfe did he , when he prepared moft certain pair: for everyone of them , butprcdeftinated them certainly for pain > For furely thcfc only fliallfuffer, whom he hath foreknown to fuffer ; and what is it , that by unchangeable prefcience he hath foreknown them for pain > It was not to be feared , that what he foreknew to be juftly , he hath not predeftinated to do it juftly. There is indeed another condition of mens laws , who fo ordain certain punifliments unto delinquents , that never- thelefsthey know not thofe which do fin thus , or which fiiall be tormented inthcfc punifliments ; and therefore they may appoint and prepare punifli- ments for finners , and know not that the punifliments are juft 5 and yet not appoint for punifliments the finners , whom they know not at all ; but if they knew certainly the pcrfons which are worthy of thofe punifliments, they might juftly ordain them for the pain , as they appoint the pain for delinquents ; as in the cxecntion of judgment, whom they find guilty of capital crimes , they both rehearlc unto them the death which is appointed by the Law, and by open fentence they adjudge them unto death; which is done by a certain knowledge of judgment , that they dare appoint as puniflimeat for finners , fo finners for punifliments. Seeing then both thefc ate rightly and juft !y done in of (Divers Countries. in the Courts of men,being informed and diredled according to certain know- ledge , that they difccrn juftly and irrcprovably pain for finners , and finners for pain; and yet not any ofthofe guilty perlons is compelled unto fin by the Laws nor Judges , but only becaufe he who hath finned is juftly punilhed j how much rather may we beleeve certainly , that this isdone in Divine judg- ment, that ( becaufe by eternal knowledge he knows the pain which in ;u- ftice is due for finners , and the finners to whom it is due ) feeing he caufeth none to fin , he predeftinates moft juftly both punifhments ( which he knows toberaoft)uft) for finners 5 and finners c who are never unknown unto him, but moft certainly known by eternal verity ) for everlafting punifliment. So and more writeth Florus. And the judgment of Prudentius is in theabovena- medhiftor), /^r. II ; where among other things he fliews, that wheri /Eneas ( who had been a member of iheCatifiacSynod) was to be ordained Bi/hop of Paris ; Prudentius being called unto his ordination , did excufc him/elf by Letter , and fent unto Wertilo, Metropolitan of benonen, four ar- ticles; which if the eled Bifhop would not fubfcribe, he did proteft that he wouldno way confent unto his ordination. T hefe x\rticles are : Firft, That heconfefs, that as free-will is loft in Adarti by merit of difobedience; foitis reftored unto us by our Lord Jefus Chrift , and freed ( now in hope , but af- terwards really , as the Apoftle faith , We are faved by h. pe ) that neverthe- lefswehave alwaies need of the grace of the Almighty God for every good work ; whether for thinking, or beginning , or working , or perfeverantty per- fecting ; and that without that grace we can no way either think or will, or do any good. 2. That he beleeve and confefs , that in the moft high and fecret purpofe of God , forae are by the gracious mercy of God, before all ages,pre- dcftinated for life ; and fome, by his UAfearchable righteoufnefs , aire predefti- nated for pain ; to wit , that whether in them which fiiall be faved or con- demned , he hath predeftinatcd that which he foreknew he would do in jud- ging ; as the Prophet faith , fecit ^ quafutftra/unt,Efa.^^.{]\x\t2il^XX Interp. ) 3 . That he beleeve and confefs , with all the Catholicks , that the blood of Jefus Chrift was fhed for all men beleeving in him through the world; and not for them which have not beleeved in him , nor will ever beleeve ; as the Lord himfelf faith , Matth. 10 , The Son of man came ... to give his foul in redemption for many. 4- That he beleeve and confefs, that the Almigh- ty God faveth whom he wilieth ; and that none at all can be faved, but whom he willfave ; and that all are faved, whom he will fave ; and therefore it is not at all his will thofe be faved , whofoever are not faved ; as the Prophet faith , ivhatfoever the Lordlvtlleth ^ he doth that both tn Heaven and on Earth. And ( faith Prudent. ) although there be fome other things, wherein he hath fa- tisfied and fubfcribed , in which being condemned in Pelagius j the Church hathuniverfallyconfented; yet thefe being ( againft him and his followers ) cleared from bis froward expofitions , by the ApoftolicalSce , at the inftancc of the blefled Aurelius,Bilhop of Carthage ; and of Auguftine with other 214 BUhops ; and being publifhed unto all the "World , by many both Epiftles and Books , all the Church to day rejoiceth in,confefleth, preacheth, holdeth,and (hall hold. This Epiftle of Prudentius, is in the 2 of the French Councels; and by it we may fee not only his mind , but the univerfal dodrine ot all the Church in all the World , as he affirmeth. Although Hiftories do not exprefs whether /Eneas did fubfcribe thefe Articles , yet it may be gathered from the 99 ^^i^\to{ Lupui Ferarien , where he commends this /Eneas j and faith.that Prudentius, with the other Bifliops, did confirm his ordination. By autho- rity of Lotharius a Synod was held* An. 8 5 5 . at Valentia j the Canons thereof follow hereafter ; Fortheprefentladd the words of ^4ro»/»^ concerning it Tt gene- l66 generally, fajing-, TlattBifliops thQnghtgiDoa;tO,fc>*;iing no otlimhingintQn the Cliutch , then what.th^.raoft l,ip]y Fath^cs, a4l4rfiai-thti)ll,TQ4j:hets q'tXb&A Chinch had , in ali iinecrity^, taught f<^i-aierly ijJfAtfifica.i .in; tfieCounceiatl Carthage; .and in ^-'ii/^noe , in-: th« CoLjncel at Amuricacc,^\^lK*rpunto fliould clcaye in all points 5 .■ to wit,, tha^t die godl,y;arQ favcd nojofbtrvyay, but-' by the grace ofGodij swd^the \vic!s^dilKe,condcaiii€4 tor theii;yi>ViQuld not. i hcn lie (heweth that tli^ A£t^ of this Synod were fcnt unto HiiKmar ; and that he 4id b;y, writing eondemn thelc r etrours. B.uc y^er taxeth Bfiyormsiy thathc hatli written of" this matter flendcr-i ly , and from the writings of Hiacmar , Land froai Ads of Synods con vincetli. him; erpeciaUyhedeclavfith, fro^v a iboctk of tl^c; Church ofLions, tliat there wafi-djv^rfity of opinions asvion^.jhem of JLjons, concerning the fifth\ Canon of this Synod -which ( in thef end ofthat book; thinks the greatcftL difference between th€ Eleft and' the Reprobates to be , that in the Rcpro-i bates remai Hincmar did return a great rbook of God's predeftination and^ ©f man's free-will 5 as FloAoard fiicweth , Hi ft. lib, j j cap. i 3 j and that the a:d-t yerfe party was not fatisficd by that great, volumn ; neitl>er waHhe authority, of the Valentian Synod Icfsned ; - and therefore ^^.S-SQ^Qiarlscalleth another; SynoiX in Atfidemantftmo Lingonum ^ where for the inllruftion of God's peor. pie , the Canons of the Valentian Synod were voiced and confirmed again ti andprochimedr only in the fifth Canon they cxprefs not the four Articles^ (becaufe they perceive* Hincmar was offended by foexprefs condemning them , as if they thereby had neglcded the limits and law of charity ) and they did add the name of John Scot uni:o die nineteen Articles. This Synod is cal- led LingOnenfis in Conctl G all. torn. 3 . After 1 4 dales was a more frequent Sy- nod of twelve Provinces at Saponarta., a Village of the City ofTuUen, where was King Charls , and.his Nephews Lotharius and Charls, Tons of the Emn perour Lot.harius j there the Canons of the former Synod , anddie CariUac Articles were read again and again ; great contention was between R emigius and Hincmar, with their followers ( tlie one pleading for, and the other againft the Articles of Gottefchalk ; ) but ( as Hincmar writcth in an Epiftle Dedica- tory unto Charls the Bald )" the ftir was calmed by the wifedom of the Arch- Bifnop Remigius , exhorting them all to bring unto the next iynod the books pf theCatholick Dodours 5 and as they (hall find them agreeing unto the A- poflolical and Catholick doctrine , all Ihould hold together unanimoufly. It appearcth in the Afts of this Synod , that it was fo foon clofcd , bccaufe of the niurniurs in the country. All this time Gottefchalk was flillia Pdfonin the Monaftery of i iaultvillicr , whence he fent forth firft a fliort confefTion , and then a larger one , confirmed by teflimoniesof Scripture, and of the ancient pofitours. In the end of the latter, he craved that there might be a free Synod, wherein truth might be made known unto all, and errours altogether taken away ; and he lamenteth that for bafencfs of his perfontruth is defpifed , and his advcrfaries follow not charity , and refufe verity , only that they may fcem vidodou?. Now of allthat I have read concerning his Confcflions, and the writings of both parties, I gather that at that time the greatefl controverfic was^ concerning the predcftination of thcwicked unto punifliment howbcitttee was of (Divers .CoXint/ies, 167 wa;?,*^,ro (bmc diftijrencc concerning free-will , and the efficient caufe of con- v^fi"oq , or of faitn and good works. And bccaufc Hincmar in his Epiftlc un- "-^^ t«rP*5pc NicQbus., andScQjipciagians ni.ikc mention ot HcrcticUs , whom 'hjna^ian*' tl\cy Pr^eile^bMtf ot Pra^eJIifMiuni ; here I add concerning that name , that the firft who rncntioneth it , was he \vho writ the continuation of /^^(/«i's Chronicle j for. he ( ai)OUt thf:.2 4 ycir of K_yircacliHS and Honor ins ) writcth, faying, ' At this time began the herefie of Pr^dcjlinati , which had the begin- ning,fcom Augulliiie. So it iscxprefsly (faith Vjfer.tnHiflor. Gottef.cafr. 2.) in two qidmanulcriprs, oncin thp King's Bibliothcke , and another in the Be- iiP5^'4''"'^^ 5 although in the Printed books it is not faid , /; om jfilgfi.l?inc ; but^^ f f ow the hooks of Auguftme.being ill underjiood. And certain- ly th^fe woidb of flincmar are frivolous, fince Pope Celeftine did not write againll fuch an herefie , but againft the Pelagians, as is clear inhis Epirtles unto Auguftine,,,ajgid he doth approve the doctrine of Auguftinej andProf- perinhis fcpiil(e:unto Auguftine C which, and the Epifdesof Celeftine, arc amongft the Epiftlcs of Auguftine) writeth, faying, Many of thefcrvants of Chrift , which are in the City Maffilies . think that in the writings of your HoUiicfs againft the Pelagian Hcreticks , whatfocver 3'ou have difputed con- cerning the calling of tiie Eied according to the purpofe of God , is contrary unto the opinion of the Fathers, and the mind of the Church. Butitisfure, that the Maft'ilians weie ^emipelagians: And Amobius on Pjal. 108 . hath this note, Mark (faith he; that it was ofhis will, that he would not j i'ecaufeof the herefie, which faith, God hath predeftinated fome unto bleifing.and others unto damnation. In a word, whofoever pleafeth to fearch for this herefie. he cannot find that ever there was fuch an one ; but that the Pelagians or Semi- pelagians , have ufed the name to difcredit the found dodrine of Auguftine j dnd they feeing his books to be in high efteem , and authority in the Churdi, Were afraid to put it upon him- and they did wrcft Ibme concluGons out of his books , which they did brand with the odious name of fuch an hc- icfie. 17. At this time was Publifhed an ^Ar^(f/J> or Commentary , On thirteen j^^Ej^toefis Epiftles of the ApoftJe Paul , which was lately Printed at Rome, under the ofthiEptjiu riameof Remigius Rhenienfis, which hved about the year 540, ajefuit "fP^^hh 'Bdj.'tijla T'lllapand gave out , that he had found it at Saint c^ctlu in Rome, and SS^;/ did publilli it as a rich treafure lying fo long time in a manufcript. Andr. Rivet, tn Critic. jAcr. lib. 4 cap. 27. (heweth the vanity of the jefuit , feeing the fame book was Printed above 3 o years before that , at Paris , two feveral times ; and in the Book is mention of Gregory and Beda. I add another reafon ; that Ex'gefis on 2 The(f 2 . at thefe words , Except there come a falling aT^oaj firjl-—^ All Kingdoms fliall fall away from the Roman Empire; and the man of fin, to wit , the Antichrift , who although he is a man , yet fliallhe be the foun- tain of all fins: Be revealed and mademanifeft, f and: the fon of perdition] a fonoftheDivel, not by nature, but by imitation; and is called perdi- tion , becaufe perdition fliall ccme by him [He fliall fit in the Temple of God, (hewing himfelf as if he were God.] This may be underftoodtwo waics. And here he hath firft that opinion, that Antichrift fliall be born at Ba- bylon of the Tribe of Dan, &c. and then he addeth , Or alfo, he fliall fit in the Temple of God , /, e. in the Church , fliewing himfelf as if he were God,- forasthefulnefsof God -head did reftinChrift; foin that man who is called Antichrift, becaufe he is contrary unto Chrift, the fulnefsofallwickednefs and iniquity fhall dwell ; becaufe in him fliall be theheadof allwickednefs.thc Divel, who is the King above all the children of pride. In thefe words the Apoftlc demonftrates unto the Theffalonians , that the Lord fliall not come Tt 2 to to judgment, iintill there be a defedion of the Roman Empire [Note] which now we fee fulfilled and Antichrift appearing in the World , who (hall kill the Martyrs of Chrift. So far there. It is true, Chryfoftom and others had long before expounded that Text in the fame manner, but none did apply it in that manner 5 neither could it be applied before that time , feeing the Empire of Komc , though fometimes more weakned than at other times , yet was never folow before the daiesof Lothariusj then evety Nation had their own King, and Lotharius had a part of France, and a part of Italy; andhisSuc- ceifourhad no more but a part of Italy. As for the appearing of Antichrift , we have heard before, in J'^if?. 14. what Gunther and Thietgaud writ unto Pope Nicolaus } and in Se^f. 1 3 , what Luitlipett writ unto King Lewis, both which That Exe- ^o^^^ ^"^^^^ ^^^^ cxpofition and application. Hence it followeth,that this Com- geiis ii not mcHtary could not be written before this time. Next confider for what caufe fer, bttt^a- thcjefuit, and after him others, do commend this Commentary; to wit, T^anfuhflL- thereby they would prove the fancy of Tranfubftantiation to have been fo old; tUtttn, for on I Cor, 1 o. it is faid , 1 he Bread which we break , is it not the Commu- nion of the Body of Chrift ^ Certainly , firft it is confecrate and blcflcd by the Priefts and the Holy Ghoft , and then broken ; and now although it fecm[^/- deaturyOi, is feen ] to be Bread , in verity it is the body of Chrift; of which Bread whofoever communicates, he eats the body of Chrift. And again it is faid there. That Bread doth pals {^tranjitl into the boJy of Chrift , neither arethey two bodies, but one body. Becaufe the explication of this teftimo- ny , may ferve for clearing many other fuch tetlimonies , 1 will fct before you the words preceding and following, and then confer all together ; Firft , a little from the beginning of that Cnap it is faid. He faith not. The Rock did fignifie Chrift ; but as if it had been in truth, The Rock wasChrift, though certainly it was not fo by fubftance, but oy fignification : L ikewife, fpcaking of the two fons of Abraham , he faith not, Thefe fignifie the two Teftaments; but, Thefe are the two Tcftaments ; Chrift then, inrefped offirmnefs, is the Rock, not by fubftance; and the water which did flow out of the Rock, fignifitth the do£trine of Chrift, and the grace of the Holy Ghoft ; of which in the Golpel , iVho thirfis let him come to me and drink , &c. It is alfo called a fpicit lal and following l< ock , becaule it fignifieth fpiritual- ly Chrift, who followed tliem 5 of which I'piritual Rock, following them , they did drink ; becaufe when human help f.?.ilcd them, Chrift was at hand gi- ving help ; by whofepowet ( who is the Word of God the Father) they were delivered out of the Land of /Egypt , and brought into the Land of Pro- mifc. So far there. And in the other place it is written thus . The Cup is cal- led Communication , /. e. partaking , becaufe all do communicate of it, and receive a part of the blood of Chrift , which it containeth in it : [ And the Bread which we break] on the Altar [is it not apartakingof thcBody of Chrift.''] Certainly, firft it is confecrate and blcffedby the Priefts and Holy Ghoft , and then it is broken ; and now although it feem ( videatur , or , // is feen ) to be bread , in verity it is the body of Chrift ; of which bread whofoe- ver communicateth , they eat the body of Chrift; [ becaufe one Bread ] to wit, of Chrift; [and one Body] to wit, of Chrift, [we many are] who eat thatBread; theflefh which the Word of ood the Father did alfumcinthc Virgins womb, in the unity of perfon ; and the bread which is confecrate in the Church , are one body of Chrift ; for as that flefli is the body of Chrift , fo that bread doth pafs {tranfit ) into the body of Chrift; neither are they two bodi.s, butonebody, for the fuUnefs of the God-head which was in him, filleth alfo that bread; and the fame God-head of the Word, which fillcth Heaven and Earth , and all things therein , the fame fillcth the body of Chrift, which Of divers Qcimtrks. which is fandificd by many Priefts through all the World , and makcth it to be one body ofChrift ; and asthat bread and blood do pafs into the bodv of Chrjft, fo all which in the Church do cat worthily, are the one body ot'Chriftj as he himfelf faith , He Tt>ho eatf my jiesh , and Artnketh my blood , abides in met andltn him. Ncvcrthelefs that flclh which he did aOiime , and that bread , and allthe Church , do not make three bodies, but one body 5 and as they which do communicate of the body and blood of the Lord , are made one body with him ; fo they which do wittingly communicate of things offered unto Idols, are one body with the Divel. And in the next Chap, hefiith, Chrift having ended the folcmnities of the old Pafsover — immediately he palTcth unto the new Pafsover , which he left unto his Church to be frequen- ted ( or frequently obferved ) in remembrance of his Paffion and our redem- ption : He did break the bread , which he gave unto his Difciples , to fhev/ the breaking ofhis Body, and his Paflion, was not to be u ithout his own will ; as hehadfaid, I have polver toUy dolvn my life , [_ Take ye, cat ye , this u my body Tfhich shall be delivered for you.'] As the flcfli of ChrUl which he did a flu me in tlxe Virgins womb , is his true body , andwas killed for our falvation fo the bread which Chrift gave unto his Difciplts , and unto all them \\ hich are pre- deftinated for eternal life , and which the Priefts do confecrate in the Church daily, with the vertueofthe God- head which filleth that bread, is the true bo- dy ofChrift; neitherare they two bodies, that ticfh which hedidaflume, and that bread , but they make one true body of Chrift : Infofar, that when the Bread is broken and eaten , Chrift is facrificed and eaten , and yet he abi- deth whole and alive ; and asthat Body whichhe did lay on the Crofs was of- fered for our falvation and redemption; fo daily that bread is offered unto God for our falvation and redemption ; which although it is feen to be bread, is the body ofChrift; for our Lord and Fv.cdeemer providing for our frailty, becaufe he knew that wc arc frail unto fin , did deliver unto us this Sacrament; that bccaufe he cannot now die, and wc do fin daily, we might have a true lacritice, by which we may be expiated: Therefore bccaufe they make one body, and are offered for our redemption; he faid , This ts my bodyl\>hich shall be delivered for you; and he did add, t^othts~\ that is, fandifie this bo- dy. Into my remembrance'} that is, of my Paffion , and of your Redem- ption , becaufe 1 have redeemed you with my blood : The Lord leaving this "wholfom Sacrament, unto all beleevers, that he might faften this into their hearts and memory, did after the manner of a man , who approaching unto death , le.^.veth fome precious gift unto a certain friend , faying ; Have this Ipuh all diligence by thee , m remembrance of me., that ivhen thou feejl it ^ thou maycfl remember me : Which friend receiving that gift ofhis moft dear friend, ifhe did lovehim withall his heart, cannot but condole and be fad for the death ofhis friend, whenfoever he beholdeth thatgift left by his friend : Like- wife we , how oft foever we come to confecrate or receive the Sacrament of that eternal gift , which the Lord, being to fuffer, left unto us to be kept in re- membrance of him, ihould come with fear and compunction of heart, and with all reverence , calling to mind with how great love he did love us, which did offer himfelf for us , that he might redeem us. [ Likewife and the Cup ]j undcrftand , he gave unto them [ after he had fupped , faying . This Cup is the nelff Tejlament tn rny blood ] i.e. the Cup lt>hich I give unto you, (tgmfieth the nelp Teft anient 5 as Fulgentius , or it confirms the nel» Tejlament in my blood, or by my blood. Here are all the words of that book , which concern the change or facrifice in the Sacrament 5 and we fee mention of a change, and a real change, and a real facritice ; but no word ofa change of a fubftance of the bread , which ftill remaincth ; and is broken , after confccration , in remem- U u brancc 70 CBMTU^r IX. brance of Chrift's Paflion , and of our redemption : And obfcrve tbcfc words, T he bread which Chrift gave unto his Difciples , and unto all whiich are pre- deftinatedfor life eternal, and which the Pricfts do confccratc daily with power of the God-head , which filleth that bread , is the tioc body of Chriftj neither arc they two bodies , th e fleih which he did a ITumc , and that bre.id , but they make one true body of Chrift. Now what bread is that which he gi-> vcth unto all them which are predeftinated for life , but even which he did af- fume in the unity of his perfon in the Virgins womb ? And the Elementary bread is no more faid to be his body , than it isfaid. The KockwasCbrift; and it is his body, asall which do eat worthily , are his body, or made one body with him ; and that is not by Tranfubftantiation , although really , but in a myftcry or fpiritual manner ; albeit alfo the manner of the union between the Bread and Chrift's body, and between Beleevers and Chrift's body , be different in the fpecial kind ofmyftery: The bread doth pafs into the body ofChrift really in the own manner, not by change of fubftance , butofufe, fignification , office and condition. , And that bread is the very facrifice of Chrift in remembrance, as the gift which one friend leavethunto another in remembrance of his love; fo that whenfocverwcdo lin , wc may have d.uly in remembrance that true facrifice, whereby we may be expiated. And the confecrating of that bread is the facrifice of Chrift , as the eating of the Lamb wasthePalsover J the one in remembrance of their ancient deliverance out of/^gypt; and the other in remembrance of Chrift's Paflion, and of our Redemption. And that bread is the body of Chrift , fo that after the bleffing ( or confecration ) it is feen to be bread , and is broken and eaten. Thefe all are fpoken there of that bread 5 and therefore according to that teftimony, the bread is not tranfubftantiated , but is a remembrance of Chrift's Paft'ion and facrifice, ifwewilUpeak properly. Andmoreovcr, at that time, all Belee- vers did communicate and take part of the Cup ; for which caufc it is faiJ there, the Cup is called the communication ofChrift s blood. When the whole teftimony is confidered , it fcrvcth more againft the ilomirii Church r^/tf Exege- now, than for them. Butto return to the Authour of the book , it was Prin- ^^rHu>i% ted at Paris under the name Of Haymo, Biihop of Halbcrftad ; but as the HAjmo, learned Antiquary Biihop Ufher, hdiih o\ykx\ c A in HiJior.Gottefc.) neither is it his ; for though the Argument before every Epiftle, be laid to be Haymo s ; yet before none of them is it faid , that the Excgejis is his : And I add another reafon, the opinions of rJaymo are diftcrent fionuhat £Ar^<:'//j- ; l will name but one , Haymo on the Revel. lih. i . near the end , laith , The Pillars of the Temple are not only they who are more perfed; as Paul faith, Peter and James and John , which feemed to be Pillars, &c. Here Haymo not only cal- leth thefe three more perfed , but Pillars alfo , which is more then Paul faithj but this Exegefis fpeaks not fo much of them , for on Gal. 2, at thefe words , i]^hich feemed to be (omethmg-^ or as we have, Who were of reputation j it is written there , They feemed unto themfelves to be Ibmethmg ; for they did feemtohavelearningand vertue of thcmfelves, but they neither had learn- ing nor vertue of themfelves, nor of their own merits 5 and therefore although rhey did fecm unto the people to be fomcthing , they were nothing. He w ho writes fo liberally of the three Apoftles , would nor (probably ) have written but(>v Rem- fo fpatingly of thcm in the other place; and fothe Authourof the Exegc^s, , Bishop would not have called Peter the head of the Church. Who then is the Au- tt'nnarTfo thour of that £Arf^^//j ? The above-named Remigius, Biihop of Lions ; as the prefect BifllOp Uflicr ptovcth loc.ca.SLud we may find that hisdodrine in that Exege- ^Rol!!'inma -^"^ ' ^^^^ accotd with that which we have heard ; he did maintain concerning w^farW^i^j cledion, free-will, circ. as appears by thefe pa ffagcs. OnRom.<) he faith. As folio irin^ [jy of (Diyers Countries, 171. by Adam fin and death did enter , fo by Chrift caitie jiiftification and eternal life ; therefore the Apoftlc faith , We arc cecoi^iled unto God ; bccaufe as byoocnaan fin cntred into the World, thatis, intq the univetfality of man- kind , ( exceptChrift, which is from above) and by fin death came j fo death bothot body and foul ha^h gone over all men , even as on the fiift man, in \^'hom all have finned: So by our Lord Jefus Chrift juftificationhathen- trcd , and by juftification lifeeternal ... for in him all men have finned,which wei;e in his loins ; as Levi was in the loins of liis father , when he paied tithes. And he faith congruoufly , tliat fin entred firft , and then death by fin ; be- caule fofoon as he did fin , he became mortal; as the Lord had foretold, fay- ing j I» "whatfocver day thoit. shalt eat thereof y thou shak die the death : He did fin by coveting and eating , and he was made mortal in finning. Amongft other things oblerve here , that Remigius makes no exception of fin in the univerfality of mankind , but only of Chrift . and therefore the Virgin Mary is not excepted; and after the fame manner do all the Ancients fpeak,inthis point. On Cap. 9. What man can declare , why the Almighty God did chufc Jacob, before he was born , and rejected £fau , when neither the one , nor the other, could do any good or ill ; except that on him , that is , on Jacob , he would beftow his grace and mercy » and on Efau he would fullfiU his juft judgment .... therefore as it was not thepurpofe of God , and his predeftina- tion according to election of the good merit of Jacob ; fo the election of the Gentiles, was not according to the eledion of merits, but according to the free grace and predeftination of God; therefore for what caufe Jacob was choien without good works , and Efau was hated without ill works , it is only known unto.God , who knows all things before they be > and whofe judg- ment is alwaies juft He faid unto Mofes , I will have mercy, on whom . . . This is the order , On whom 1 will have mercy , by calling him unto my faith; 1 will have mercy , by giving him my faith , that he may belecve in me ; and I will Ihcw compaflion on him , that he may live righteoufly , and be merci- full, and perfcverc in good works , according to which he ihall receive the reward. [ Therefore not of him who willeth ] underftand, is the will [nor of him who runneth] is the race, [but of God fliewing mercy] is mercy, that he giveth unto man to will good , to do and to perfevere : The only good will is not fufficicnt , unlefs alfothe mercy of God prevene him unto this end, to give unto him to will what is good , and to perfed the fame good ; asthe Pfalmift faiih , His mercy fiiall prevene me , and his mercy fiiall follow me : But haply one will fay , Why are the Eled rewarded, or what reward have they defervcd , if both the good ^ ill , and the perfeding of the good work, be given unto them of God 1 anfwer , therefore are the Eled worthy of re- muneration ; bccaufe fo foon as they do perceive , that they are prevened by the grace of God , they do labour with all their indeavours to obey his will. [For the Scripture faith to Pharao:] The Scripture fpeaketh not byitfelf, but another by it , as here God fpeaketh. Theic laft words 1 have marked , againft them which fay , The Scriptures is dumb and dead. At thefe words , Hath not ihe Potter poller ... he faith, So the Almighty God, the Potter of mankind, hath power out of the mafs of perdition and fin , that is , out of the mafs of mankind , to make one velfcl unto honour; that is, to create one for this end, that he may be honoured in him ; and that he honour him by calling him unto his faith, and by faving him unto life ; and another untodis-ho~ nour , that is , in his juft judgment to deftroy the Reprobates, becaufe of their wickednefs; forof a corrupt mafs , all the velfels are corrupt ; butifthe Pot- ter , by the Engine of his Art , will purific fome of them from the fault of the mafs, by baking it in the fire; mayhenotbe tnagnified in thofe ? Andthat U u 2 he I7i CBKTV%^r IX, he fuflfcrcth fome iinpurificd , he is not to be blamed , becaufe he continueth in his power, for the mafs is his. On Cap. 1 1 .at thefc words, I have left 7000 . . , faith he j neither faith he , Are left unto me ; but, I have left and referved un- to my felf 7000 men j which when others became Idolaters , have not bow- ed And it is to beconfidered , becaufe [ according to the eledion of God's grace ] that is , according to the gift of Predeftination , the remnant is faved , not according to the merit of their works 5 wherefore he faith > in the Epiftle unto the Ephef. Ashe hath chofen us, before the foundation of the World, in him, /.f.inChrift, that we fliould be holy and unblamable. [And if of grace ] they are faved , who beleeve amongft the Jews [ not now 3 was it [ofthe works of the Law] by which they thought to be juftified, who continue in infidelity . [ elfe grace were not grace ] that is , if they were fa- ved otherwife , which cannot be but by the grace of God 5 or elfe grace it felf Were not grace , buta merit But the election hath obtained it, thatis, they who were chofen out of that multitude ; whom before he called a rem^ nant, now he calleth election > and as before circumcifion is taken for the Jews, fohereeleftion isforthe Elc£l , whoobtainjurtification by faith. On Cap. 1 5 , at thcfe words , whatjoever is ivritten^ts ivritien for our mjirucl 'ton . . . he faith; The Apoftle joinethhimfelf unto ailBelecvers , and will fliew that all things which are written in Divine books , are not written for them, whofe deeds and works are there reported , for they are in rert long ago ; but for our falvation , and of them which are to come, that we may have whence we may take example offaith and good works ; and whence we may know with what works God is pleafed , and with what he is provoked to punilh for what did it avail to Abraham that Mofes hath written, he was obedient , and that he commends him to have pleafed God But he faith, Whatfoever things are written in the Law , Prophets , Pfalms and other Scriptures , are written for our inftrudion , that we which are come unto the faith, may thence learn. Seeing Remigius writeth that the Scriptures arc written for the inftrudion of all Beleevers ; would he then have confcnted unto the Ad of Trent , which forbidstheufe of the Scriptures unto Beleevers > On 1 Cor, i. at thefc Words , That no flesh should glory before him ; he faith , No flefli, that is, no man : The wife and mighty cannot glory , becaufe they are not called by him for their wifdom and richcs; neither had they divine wifdonr.oi fpiritual riches of them- felves : The Apoftles could not glory , becaufe whatlocver they had of favour, they received it from God without their merits , and they cannot glory that they were chofen for their wifdom and riches He that glorieth , let him glory in the Lord ; he glorieth in the Lord , and notinhimfelf, whoconfef- feth that all the good he hath , he hath received it from God, without his own merit ; and therefore feeks not his own glory and praife , but his glory from whom he hath received whatfoever he hath. On Gal. 6. on thefe words , God forbid that I rejoice hut mthe Crofs of chnfl] he faith, that is, I will not re- joice in the riches and dignities of this World , but in the Crofs of Chrift, /. e. inhisfuffering, which was done on the Crofs, will 1 rejoice , from whence is my redemption and falvation. Or I Vv ill rejoice in the Crofs of Chrifl; , that is , in this will I rejoice , if 1 can follow the fuifering of Chrift , what he hath fuftained for me , I may fuftain the like for his name. Hence we may lee, that Remigius did not rejoice in the painted or moulded Crofs, butinChrift's fufferings for our redemption. On Eph.2. at thcfe words , Built on the foun- dation; hefaith. The foundation of the Prophets , Apoftles, and of all the faithfull, is Chrift j becaufe they are grounded and eftablifhed in faith of him ; as he himfelf faid , Upon this Rock, that is, upon me will I build my Church. Here Remigius cxpoundeth the Rock to fignifie Peter. On Cap, 5. at thefc words, of (Divers Countries, 173 words , 7(ot having fpot or Tfprinkle ; he faith , In this world the Church may be faid to be glorious one way, becaufe it hath Kings and Princes fubjeft , and it hath many orders and degrees; but it cannot be without fpot ot wrin- kle of fin , becaufe it hath many penitents in it j and ifwe fay we have no fin, we deceive our felves , and the truth is not in us ; and, there is not a man upon earth which doth good , and finneth not : wherefore it is better that we refer thefe words unto the general refurredion. On The J'^ord oj the Holj Chojflts the iVord of God^ as the Apoftle faith 5 that fs , the doctrine and know- ledge of the Divine Scriptures, which is given unto us by the Holy Ghoft : And it is called a fword , becaufe as enemies are put to flight byafword, lo by the knowledge of Divine Scriptures , we may put to flight all the craft y nd devicesof the Divel , by following Whatthe Scripture teachcth , and efcncv/- ing whatitforbiddeth; and not only may we ovcrcom the Divels, dv the knowledge of the word , and by the help of God; but by authoritv thereof we may convince all Hereticks , and dcftroy all their crrours. Reader, oo- ferveinthisteftimony the manifold ufcofthc Scriptures 5 and efpecially - that tkey are a rule wherewith all errours may be dcftroied. On Phil, i.atthcfc words, It is GodiifhoTvorketh tnyoH-^ he faith, Left he feem to exclude God from our falvation , or as if without the help of God wc could be faved ; i c fuojoins , For it is God who worketh in you 5 therefore every good which we have, aswellthegood will, as the good operation, is not of us, but of (jod [both to will] that is, to have a good will [and to do accord- ing to good will] that is, that we may alwaies will what is good. On Cap. z. at thefe words , if I?nayco7nprehend , in Ivhom I am comprehended-., hefaithj All the Elcd which are predcftinatcd for eternal life , are comprehended ia the Pafl'ionofChrift ; becaufe thereby are redeemed not only thofe who are ta- ved after his refurredion , and who are purged in baptifm , but all the godly which were before his coming ivhojoever are perfect , in compariloa of others, let us thmk^fo , underfland , that wearenotperfed; forwhofoever arc perfed , that is , who arc thought to be perfed ; let us underftand , that thiiisin comparifbn ofBeleevers, and who have lefsunderftanding, becaufe wc are not perfed, in refpcd of what we fliallhave at the day of judgement. On 1 Tim. 2. . he faith , Seeing the Plalmift faith , The Lord doth T^hatjo^vcr he ledlcth and the Apoftle faith , nhichD^iUhave allmen tobe f/ived : Whyare not all men faved > To which I fay , Becaufe it is true whatthe Pfalmift faith, For he hath laid, and it fliall be ; likewife he will fave all men which are fa- ved , and which by his mercy feek to be faved 5 for the i\poftles have put the whole for a part; as in the Gofpelthe Lord faith, ivhenl shall be exalted from the earth., I To ill draTif all men unto me : for he drew not all men , nor draweth all men ; but all, that is.the Eled out ofall forts and Nations, out ofallfex and condition ; from Kings unto Beggars , from the perfed unto the babe of one day; yet none can be faved, but whom Godwilleth, becaufe hefheweth mercy on whom he will ; for if all men had continued in perdition , juft had been the judgment of God ; but that his mercy and power might be fliewed , bccauleheispowerfulltofaveall men, in thole which do perilhhefliewshis juft judgment, and his mercy in them which are faved; for his grace preve- ncth us that we have will , and our will fhould accord with his will , and then he will give us ability ; and becaufe we join our will to his will, wc are worthy to be rewarded ; and neverthelefs it is all to be afcribed unto his grace, what- foever good we do : He faith then , Which will have all men to be faved, un- derftand thou , all which are faved , and to come unto the knowledge of the Trinity, which is the higheft and fubftantial truth. On C;/?. 3 . he faith , The phurch is called both the ground and Pillar of truth , which is but one thing ; Xx for 174 CERTU^r IX, for the firmnefs of faith , and bccaufe [the Church ] is eftabliflied by heaven- ly do£trines and Divine miracles. In thisobferve, that the faith or truth de- pends not on the teftimony of the Church j but the Church is a ground or Pil- lar , becaufe it hath firm faith , and is eftabliflied by Divine dodrines. On 2 Tim. I . at thefe words , / thank my God, "whom I do fervefrom my fore-father s-y he faith , This he faith that he may fliew , that the ancient Fathers which were before the coming of the Lord , had the fame faith which he and the other Apoftleshad ,• and did defcendfrom thofe Fathers unto theApoftles, and from them unto us 5 as alfo it defcendeth from us, unto them which fliall come after us. In this one teftimony , many things may be oblerved againft the pre- fent Tenets of the R omifh Church 5 C if I would ftay ) but one thiiig (though but a negative ) I cannot omit that in all thefe defcendings , is no mention of any dependance on the Roman Bifhop or faith 5 fo that if we have the faith , which the fore-fathers and Apoftles had , and they which had the fame from them ; whether the Church of Rome now have the fame , or not have it, we have the true faith: On C^/. 2. at thefe words, The Lord knoivslvho are hts ^ This is the impreftlon of the Seal , He knov/s , that is , the Lord hath chofen them which belong unto his inheritance 5 and this is the feai of faith , becaufe when others depart from the faith , they which are Elect can in no way be fe- duced. Many fuch other teftimonies may be obferved in that Exege/ls^ which Villapand calleth a rich treafure 5 a rich treafure it is , which fo clearly fhew- eth the faith of the Church of that time j and that the Church of Rome now, having forfaken that faith info many particulars, hath departed from the truth. And therefore BelUrmm was more wary then his brother ; and though he did bring that teftimony concerning the ch inge ofthe bread, yet no where elfe would name that book, nor the Authour of it , in his book De Scriptonbm Ecclejiafiicts , although he forgot not others of lefs note. 1 8 . Haymo was Bifliop of Halberftad about this time , but it feeras he was younger then Remigius. He writ fundry volumns, efpecially two books of Homilies, inthefirft, c:i\\cd Pars hjiemalts , he hith tdefe fentences. InFeru ^.qttatuor tempor. at thefe words , K:Ave , gratia plena ■■, he faith , She is well faid to be full of grace, becaufe fhe had attained what no other woman had attained 3 to wit , flic did conceive and bear the Authour of grace. Behold, heexpoundeth thefe words otherwife then the Papiftsdo now. And here his words are , Gratiam quam nulla alia meruerat , a(Jequttur 5 and I have tran- flated the word meruerat after this manner , becaufe ( as I have marked be- fore) the Ancients do ufe it in this fignification; and (as follows) Haymo was far from the opinion of man's merit ; ibid, at the words , That Holy thing Tifhtch shall be born of thee] he faith. For diftindion of our holinefs, Jcfusis affirmed Angularly to be born holy ; for although we be made holy , "yet wc are not born holy , becaufe we arc bound with the condition of corruptible nature ; that every one of us may with the Prophet figh and fay , Behold i was conceived in iniquities , and in fins hath my mother brought me forth; but he only was truly holy , which that he might overcome the condition of cor- ruptible nature , was not conceived by the coramixtion of carnal copulation. The Papiftsdo hold that the Virgin Mary was free oforiginal fin j to the end, that they may the mere plaufibly commend her to be worfhipped as theQuecn of Heaven. But behold , here Haymo faith more then Remigius faid j for he faith not only that it was the fingular priviledge of Chiift , to be born holy ; but more he faith , That he might overcom the condition of corruptible na- ture, he *>as not conceived by commixtion. Certainly, the condition which he overcom, was fingularly the condition of Maries corruptible nature, feeing flie was conceived by commixtion, Dorrtmic^-poft Epiphan. There was a great ftorm of Dhers Countries, ftorm on the Sea , bccaufc the Perfecution of Pagans , the Divcl ftirring them up , did arife againft the Church , fo that the fliip was covered with the vvavesj that is, the perfecution waxing , the Ciuirch did fcarcely lurkinafcw Bclec- vers, neither durft any manconfcfs the name of Chrift publickly , who was not prepared to die prefcntly for Chrift j which to have beenin the daiesof Dioclefian and others , the Hiftories do declare. This teftimony confutes the Papifts holding that the Church doth flourifli at ail times and witnefleth with us , that the Church hath been forced to lurk at fome times. In Bommic.in Septuagef onxho. Parable UHatth. zo. he faith. This Vine-yard istheholy Church , which hath been from the beginning of the World , untill the end thereof J fo many godly as it bringeth forth , it bcgetteth fo many branches : This Vine-yard was planted amongft the people of the Jews , but after the in- carnation ofour Lord , it is inlarged unto the ends of the earth , drc. In the fame Homily, he faith ; Becaufe eternallife is rendced to no man by way of debt , but is given through the gracious mercy of God j therefore .... And nearer the end, he faith, Seeing it is given to none by debt, butonly of gra- cious mercy unto whom he willeth , none can grumble at the righteoufnefs of CiOd 5 becaufe he flieweth mercy on whom he willeth , and whom he wil- leth, hehardnethj he fliews mercy of his own goodncfs, and hehardneth without iniquity ; becaufe although his judgments are fomctimcs hid , yet they are not unjuft. In Feria 4 pofi luciica , on loh. 1 o, he faith on thefe words, K^nAl giveunto them eternallife] Thefe are the Paftures which he did be- fore promife unto his ^heep, wherein no herb withcreth , but all is green , all waxeth , all abideih whole; and whatfoever is once taken in , is poflefled for ever, i^-ad they shall not perish for ever ; here underftand , as ye lliall perifll "Which arc not of my ihcep. Anknone shall pluck them out of my hand that is, from my power. Here he affirmeththe perfeverance of the filed , and the damnation of them which are not elc(;^ed. In Ferta6 po^ ludicaon loh. 6. on thefe Mords, CMy fleshts meat indeed; he faith. Seeing all men do dehre, by meat and drink , that they may not hunger nor thirft ; nothing can do this truly , but thismeatand drink, which maketh them , who receive it , to be immortal and incorruptible; and that is thefociety of the godly, wherein lhall be full and perfed peace and unity Then he expounded! how this may be which he hath faid , and what it is to eat his flefli , and to drink his blood ; He Ti^ho eats my fesh^ anddrinketh my blood , abides in me^ andltn him ; that is , to eat his flefli, and to drink his blood , to abide in Chrift, and to have him abiding in us; and therefore who abides not in Chrift,or in whom Chrift abides not, without doubt neither cats heChrift'sflcfhfpiritually, although carnally and vifibly he do prefs, with his teeth, the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Chtift ; but rather , he eats to his own judgment the Sacrament of io great a thing , who being unclean did prefume to come unto the Sacrament of Chrift , which no man takes worthily, but who is clean. Hence we lee,that Hay mo thought wicked men cannot eat the body of Chrift , but only the Sa- crament of It ; and whofoever eats Chrift's flefh , abides in Chrift , and is im- mortal ; therefore he did not beleeve Tranfubftantigtion : And here again, heconfirmsthe perfeverance of them who have true grace. In the Homily Ve Pafione chrtjlifecundum M^tth.h.th\i\\ , After he had fupped, he gave them bread and wine , to wit , in a myftery of his body and blood ; for be- caufe bread ftrengthneth the heart of man, and wincaugmentcth blood in man , jnftly is the bread turned into the body of Chrift , and the wine into his blood ; not by figure , or by fliadow , but in truth ; for we beleeve that it h the fleftiofChrift in truth, and likewife his blood; but becaufe human frail- ly is not accuftomed to eat raw flefli , and to drink blood , therefore the lame Xx 2 flcfh CENTU^ir IX. flefllis tranflatcd into bread , and his blood into wine. And in the next page hefaith, He gavcitunto his Difciples , andfaid^ Takeye , eatye. Thisis contrary unto them which give the Eucharift unto dead men 5 for when the Lord had laid, Takeye; prefently he adds. And eatye; becaufe itisnot fufficienttotake , unlefseachdo eat it to his falvation j becaufe what they could not take in their life , they fhall not be able to take after death. Like- wife taking the Cup, he gave thanks, and gave it unto them; andfaid, Drink ye all of it ; that wholocver takes, flioulddrink. HercisTranfubftan* tiation will a Romanift fay : But obferve firft , How can the opinion of 1 ran- fubftantiation ftand with the preccuing teftimony ? 2. He fpeaks here as Rc- niigius did before ; to wit, not a fubftantial change, but a real change in ref- pedt of ufe and cond ition. 3 . He faith , Chrift's flefh is tcanflated into the bread; as well as he faith , the bread is turned into his body 5 but this they will not maintain , and neither of them is done fubllantially , and yet both really; to wit, ashciaithinthc firft words, inamyftciy. 4. Hefaithex- prefsly , Chrift gave them bread , and commanded to cat; therefore itisftill bread, and muft be eaten. The bread is fuch bread as ftrengthncth the heart, and the wine is fuch wine as augmenteth blood; therefore the fubftance of bread and wine doth remain. i\nd here he condemns another pra£tife of the Romanifts , which although they do not profefs in writing , yet I have heard credibly reported , that they do ( as baptize dead children , fo ) put bread, or the hofty , into the mouths of the elder perfons , when they are dead. This Haymo writ alfo a large Commentary on the Revelation ; wherein, though he fail in the application of tae Prophetical part , as not knowing what waste come, yet is he Orthodox in dodrine , and contradiCts the prefent Romifli Church in many particulars j and ( as once 1 have faid before ; we look upon the pure mettle , and leave the drols. In lih. 1 . at the v.'ords , Grace and peace-^ he faith , It is to be noted , that it is not faid , Peace and Grace , but grace is premitted, and peace follows j becaufe none can attain the peace of recon- ciliation , unlefs the grace of mercy prevene him • becaufe that we may come to the peace of God , weare prevened by the graceofGodj and generally, all things which we have from God, whether in faith, or in work, in abftinenccj fafting, and other things, are given to us freely of his only mercy. On Cnp.-i, atthc words, I'^tllmakehim a PtlUr tntheTemple; hefaith, Nonedoubteth that the Temple of God is the Church of the Eleft The Lord then faith , "W ho overcometh, underftand ye, the temptations of the Divel, worldly lufts, and carnal delights , 1 will make him a Pillar m the Temple of my God; that is, 1 will make him ftrong in good work, that he fhall not fear any lofsj but moreover by the ftrength of his fortitude , that is , by his example and dodrine he may fuftain the Church : And where it is faid , He (liall not go forth any more , it is manifeftly known that he had gone forth .... but being recalled, he (hall go no more forth; thatis, he fliall be feparated no more from the grace of Chrift. As in this place , fo in a hundred more of that Commentary, he calleth the member of the Church. theEledj and he fpeaks oft of their perfevcrance. In//^. 2.onf/2/?. j.at thefe words , Iioilljiiy'tstth'him; hefaith, The head fupped with the members, and the members wirh the head; be- caufe Chrift died for the Elect , and the Elect die with him, that they alfo may pcrfed the will of the Father: Chrift feedeth us, becaufe he inlightneth us with his faith ; and on the other fide, wc feed Chrift, when we do delight him with out faith and works. On cap. 8 . at thcfe words , And another Angel camCy and flood before the Altar j he faith , This other Angel is the man Chrift- God • of whom the Prophet faith , His name flial! be called the Angel of the great Counfel ; for he is the mcflenger of the Father's will , which came and flood Of (Diyers Q^intrles. ftood before the Altar with a golden Ccnfcr , tofliewthat he is the true Higll- Pricft of good things to come ; for it is the miniftry of a Pricrt to Itand at the Alcif, and diligently to burn the liicenfc being prepared with /pices ; for he istheAngclof A^igels, andthe l iigh-Prieftof Priefts. Moreover, before the ;^Itar, th.it is, before all the Church, which burneth with the fire of God's love; and offercth unto God a true facrifice (that is, a contrite heart, ) killing kiniielf, that he might be a living and reafonable facrificc : For before this Altar ftandeth the Angel , that is, the true High-Prieft , by whom we fend all our Sacrifices unto God the Father; wherefore alfo thePriefts, in all their prayers, make mention of him , that by him they may be heard , faying; Through our Lord JefusChrift To this Angel the Incenfes are given, that 1;: Ihould offer them unto the Father upon the Altar, that is , uponhimfelf, I y \\ horn the godly do dired , unto the Father, their prayers, and all their V. orks ; as it is written , If any man fm, wehave with the Father an Advocate, ^ciusChrift thcjuft, and he is the propitiation for our fins. IHlere heexpoun- ,icth not that Text, as the Rhemifls and other late Papifts do, of a created Ra- phielor other Angel ; and out of it, they would prove the lawfuUnefsofpray- ii.g to Angels. On chap. 9. at the words , 4nd there arofea/moke out oft lie fit; he faith , That is , the dodrinc of wicked Hereticks is made rhanitefl ; which is well compared unto fmoke , becaufe it wants the light of truth ; and what in the Holy Scripture gives light unto the godly , that poureth blindnefs upoi» Hereticks , and they ceafe not to obfcure the light of faith unto others And there come locujls ufon the earth , to wit , Dilciples of errour come to de- ceive the earthly hearts of men ; for locufts neither walk forward, asfome wights , neither do they flee as fowls, becaufe the Difciples of Hereticks, and Hereticks themfelves , neither have upright faith that they may flee and feek heavenly things with the godly 3 of whom Efaias faith , Wlio are thefe which flee as Clouds ; nor have forward or right walking of works , that they can fay with the Pfalmifl , He fet my feet upon 'a Rock , and diretts nrj feps. The locufts do leap and eat every green thing ,. becaufe they are lifted up with pride, and kill fo many fouls as they can , which have the greenneisof faith And !t iva^ commatided them > that they should not hurt thj; grafs Hcrethc grafsistakenin a goodfenfe, for it (ignifieth fucking ones, which cannot catfoljd meat , but delight in the fuperficc of the Letter; to whom the Apo- ftle faith , I could not fpeak unto you as fpiritual men , but as carnal . . . And every green thing , fignificth them who have made better progrefs ; who can now underf\and what John faith , In the beginning was the word. And the Trees are they who are pcrfed and ftrong in the faith, becaufe fuch can indurc the V/ind of temptations . ... But only the men "which have not the f/gu of God in J heir fore- heads , underftand ye worthily ; becaufe here are excluded , not only thofe which are without the Church , thatis , Pagans and jews; but alfo falfcChrifiians , who have the fign in their body, that is , are baptized , and are witliin'the Church , but with their works do defile the faith which they feem to have; and therefore are hurt feeing many do confefs Chrit\ in words only , but having a form of godlinefs , deny the power thereof ; they confefs they know God, but deny him by their works. The Reader may judge, whe- ther in all this teflimony he dcfcribeth not the ]efuits , as if he had fecn or had experience of them ; at Icaft, his words are contrary unto them ; for they cf- pecially do fpeak-againf\ the Scriptures, andceafe not to obfcure them • and io forth : But efpecially , mark how Hay mo expounds The fgn of God in their fire-heads whereas the Rhemifls in their Annotations , and others of that ftamp , doexpoujydit of riiefiga of the Crofs. \wlib. 6. onchap. 19. at the words , / fell at his feet^ to itforshtp .... he faith , Becaufe John faw him grea- Yy tcr CBKT V ^1 IX. ter then himfelf , he falling down would have wotfhippcd hi m ; for here both the Angel and John take their own pcrfons : for whereas the Angel had faid , I am alpha and omega , the fitft and the laft ; he ihews in this place , that he was lent in the perfbn of Chrift j when confidering his own perfon, he forbids that John do not worfhip him .... he faith , See , that is, beware that thou do it not , for I am thy fellow-fervant ; for we both , thou and I , have one Lord ; and in nothing am I preferred above thee , but in dodrine , which I am fent to teach thee ; neither am I thy companion only , but alio of thy brethren ; to wit , I profefs my felf the co-equal of all beleeving men , which have the tefti- mony of Jefus , that is , the faith ofjefus i^orship God; as if he had faid, Do not worfliip me , whofpeakthefc words unto thee , but him in whofeperfon I appear. How far differeth Haymo here from the Reformed Church And yet the Rhemifts on that Text fay , The Protejlants abuje this place , and the txample of the Angel » forbidding lohn to adore him but in truth it makes for no fuch pttrpofe , but only T»arneth us , that Divine honour and adoration due unto God alone y may not be given unto Angels. Butwcfee, that Haymo knew not any fuch diftindion ; andhegivesareafon, why no Belccverfhould wor- lliip an Angel in any way. In lib. 7. on the fame chap, he faith , If the firft man had not finned, he had continued immortal ; but becaufe he contemned God's command , immediately he incurreth God's wrath , and dieth. A little after, Haymo hath many fignifications of the word Sun , in Scripture j but he flicws not that it fignifieth the Pope. At the laft words of the Book , he faith j Ob- ferve, this Book beginneth with grace, and endeth in grace; becaufe both by prevening grace are we faved, and by fubfequent grace arewe juftificd : wherefore Paul alfo ordreth his Epiftles unto the Churches, in this manner, that he beginneth with grace, and clofeth with grace. He hath many fuch paf- fages, but thefe may ferve for a taft of the dodrine, ofthofetimes , in the Church. 19. J-upus was Abbot of the Monafteryof Ferraria , by the water Lupa running into Sene, at the fame time. He writ feveral Epiftles unto King Lewis, to Hincmar , &c. which were Printed at Paris, 1 $ 8 8 . In the firft Epiftle , he faith, Now they are accounted troublefom, who are defirous to learn ; and as if they were fet in an high place, the unlearned gaze on them continu- ally ; and if they can eff y any fault in them , it is not called human frailty, but it is imputed unto the quality of learning. In the 2 and 4 Epiftle , He comfor- teth his Maftcr Einhard > after the death of his wife 5 he fpeaks honourably of marriage , and comfortably of theeftate of the godly after this life , without any mention of Purgatory , or mafs for the defund : and he interlaceth thefe fentences , The word of God inlightneth the moft obfcure darknefs of this life; asitisfaid, Thy word is a Lantern unto my feet : The way of man is not in his own power , but the footfteps of men are direded by God ; and the liberty of man's free-will, hath altogether need of the help of God's grace. When we are in any diftrefs , the more truly wcare fenfible of our frailty, the more fpeedily fliould we run unto the help of God's mercy ; and it is fweetly faid , Where man's power faileth , the help of God is prefent ; neither is this a long travel, ifwe indeavour : for he who calleth faying. Come unto me, whoarewearyj he informcth them which come, and without all doubt he crowneth them continuing in him. Say with the famous and moft fweet Au- guftine. Give me. Lord, what thou biddeftdo, and bid do what thou wil- left ; feeing God both prevenes and follows us , that we may will or do any good. In the 1 1 2 Epiftle , Let the worthinefs of virginity be ;commended fo , that the humility of marriage be not defpifed. Catd. tefi. ver. lib. 9. Trtthem. tn Catal.l/ZuJIr. iiiith, that he writ of redemption fupcrfluoufly , even to the of Dhers Countries. 179 falvation ot" Reprobates. Here Trithem. doth him wrong , as appears by the bookitfclf, which was Printed lately at Rotterdam, with a Preface of the learned l)o£torivivcr, or/t^«<«/«i Devtrxus ^ svhohath a part of his XXX E- piltL' written unto Gottefchalk > anfwering unto that queftion , Whether we lhal!, after refurrection, behold God with bodily eyr* Herehc commendcth the niodelly of Auguftine , anddenieth that God can be feenin hisllibftance, vhichpiivilcdge is referved unto the Spirit 5 and then he faith, Though 1 pay my debt of love unto thee, much refpedted brother, I cannot fully di(- chargc it 5 but 1 exhort thee » that thou fpend not thy fpirits any more on fuch quellions, left being taken up with them more than is needful!, thou be led able to fearch and teach profitable things ...... In the mean time , let us walk in the moft large field of holy Scriptures, and give our felves wholly unto the medit ition of them, and feek the Lord's face humbly ,pioufly and continually, for no cood fliall be lackmg unto them who feek him. Then that Preface Ihews , that this Abbot was not Authour of that Book , which Trithemius and others do call his 5 but another Lupus, who did live at the fame time j to wit, 20. Lupus Servatus a Benedidine, in the Abbey of Saint Amand ) inthe Diocy of 1 crnac. writ a Treatife of free-will , predeftination, and of the price of (thrift's blood. The fum oi that Treatife the Authour did colled in an E- pifile unto Kinj^ Charls the Bald , who had commanded him to write on that lub)cd. His w ords are j God made Adam upright , as the holy Scripture tea- cheth , and ui him he created us all originally upright; this father of mankind foriakii^g natural uprightnefs (none forcing him ) did fin fogrievoufly,that himfelf , and in him he condemned us all which are begotten of both fexes ; <^od therefore made human nature excellently good, but man hath corrupted it iiiiferably by hisfpontaneous fault: Adam was then, as faith ble fled Am- brol'e, and we all were in him ; but Adam periflied, and we all perifhed in him: Let us praife God's work, and confefs that nothing but punifliment isduc unto our fault. But God , to whom all things whicli were, are, and which are tocome, areprefent (for he is what he is) nor can be any addition or dimi- nution of his knowledge 5 feeing he fore-knew the whole mafs of mankind to be corrupted with fin, would not hold from it the good of his creation , fee- ing he could ufc well even evil things ; and before the foundation of the world, he uia chufe out of that mafs , whom by grace he would deliver from deferved punifhment ; as the Apoftlc faith , As he hath chofen us before the foundation oj the iVorid: But others , on whom he vouchfafes not this grace of mercy, he in juft judgment leaveth them in damnation , which they have deferved by fin. And thus, as the Apoftle faith, he hath mercy on whom he will ^ and whom he will he hardneth. He fliews mercy on fuch whom he alTumcth by grace , and he hardncth thofe whom he doth not mollifie by the fame grace 5 but howbeit in hid, yet in juft judgment he leaveth them. Thofe then on whom he fiicws mercy, are prcdeftinated for glory ; as the Apoftle faith , jVhom he hath fore- kno'^n , he hath predeJIinated.TiVLd they are called the velTels of honour. Thefc do ow unto him what they are , and what they have , becaufe they are made -by his goo due fs, when before they were not 5 and of his bountifulnefsthey arefavcd, when they were loft. But thofe whom he hardneth, thatis,whom he foftneth net , which arc left in damnation , which they have originally and aftually def.rved , are called veflcls fitted unto contumely , and prepared for dcftrudion. That thofe arc created, it is the good gift of God ; and that they arc punillied itis their own evil. Blefled Auguftine in many ot his books , and elpccially in that he writ laft , doubteth not to fay , that they are prcdeftina- ted to punifiiment j not meaning a fatal necelTity on them which lhall perifli, Yy 2 but CERTV^r IX. but the unchangeable defertidn ofthem w hich are forfaken : For he had read. If God fliut up a man,\vho fliall open unto him > And alfo confidcr the works of God , that none can correct what he hath defpifcd : And that alio, 1 have given them over into the defires of their hearts, and they fliall walk in thcic own devices. And 1 think he was led into this thought , efpecially by that te- ftimony concerning God, Which made what wastocome: And to whom it is faid , Thoit leiU give to every one according to their Tforks ; which, indeed, he will do to each one , except whom he blefleth by forgiving their iniquities, and hiding their fins ; which advancing his grace with higheft praifes can (ay. He deals not with us according to our iins , nor rewardeth us according to our iniquities. With A.uguftine do , in other words , agree Jerom , Gregory, Beda, Uidore ... as I could ealily demonftrate. Certainly the firft man did, by finning, lofe free-will in good, which he did dcfpifc; and he holds it in evil, which he chofe: Butasifaman willeth , hecan killhimfelf^by with-holding food from himfelfj but when he is killed, he cannot make himfelf to live ; fo man could willingly lofe the ufe of free-will in good , by forfaking it j buthe cannot refume it by his own ftren gth , even although he would j therefore fee fliall not have free- will in good , unlefs it be made free by the grace of God. Our Lord jefus, which knew ( as it is written ; what is in man , declareth this foUndly , when he faid , iVithout me ye can do nothing ; to wit, no good thingj for he cannot be the Authour nor co-worker of ill, who (as JohnBaptifk faith) is the Lamb of God, awd takes away the fins of the World; to wit, both which were, and that they benotdone. Andelfewhere, IftlieSon fliall make you free , ye fliall be truly free ..... God's grace preveneth us ; as it is written, My God his mercy fliall prevene me, that we may both will and be- gin: and his grace followethuS'j as it is written, Thy mercy fliall follow me; that in vain we will not or begin. Thefe then are principally of God, as is clear by thefe teftimonics ; and but confeqiiently ours, becaufe they are done by us willingly 3 as it is written , Lord, thou v\dlt give us peace , for thou workeft all our works unto us Laftly, whom God hath redeemed by his blood, it is learned by the Gofpel. In Matthew the Lord faith , Drink ye all of this, for this is my blood of the new Teftamcnt , which fliall be fhed for many for xemiffionoffins : And in Mark, This is my blood of the newf eftament, which fliall be flied for many ; But in Luke , This is the new Teftament of my blood, which fliall be flied for you. Then two tvangeliflsfay , Formanji and one, For you ; becaufe the Difciples are amongft the many 3 but none faith. For all. And left I be )udged to fearch thus raflily , holy Jerom expounding ihatTcxt, TheSonof Manccimc not to be ferved, butto ferve, and to give his foul a ranfom for many j faith , When he taok the form of a fervant,tliat he might flied his blood for the World j and faid not, he wouldgivehis foul a ranfom for all 3 but for many, that is, for them which were to beleeve in him. In this expofition, according to the Catholick faith , he teaches that only Be- Icevers are underftood ....... Who dare contradict fo clear lights confirm- ing their dodrine by Evangelical fenfe , but which are not afliamed to appear without light : And thatlmay fpeak with leave and reverence of fogreata man ,]ohn Difliop ofConflantinople [Chryfoftom] not feeing this fenfe flow- ing from the fountain of the Gofpel , when he expounds that of the Apoftle , Thatj by the grace of God, he should tafi death for all men ; not for Beleevers on- ly, faid he , but for all the World ; and truly, he died for all men : But what if all men beleeve not > He hath done his part. But when he thought thus , he hath not confirmed it by a Divine teflimony . And if any hath fhewed, or fliall flie w unto your Excellency , that one Fauft us hath written far othcrwife of the things, credit ye not him who crreth, ^c. 21. At of {Divers Countries. 181 2 1 . At the fame time was alfo queftion of the prefcnce of Chiift's body in the Sacrament. Chads the Bald gave in command unto Bertram , aPricftat Corbey , to featch and write what was the do£trine of the Fathers and ancient Church in this article. Tnthemius f^Lith ^ Bertram was fingularly learned , of an excellent eloquence and utterance , pregnant in judgment , and no lefs fa- mous for holincls of life j and writ many excellent Trcatifes , whereof few have come to our hands. In obedience unto his Soveraign , he did compile a Treatife , De Corpore (jr Sanguine Domini , which is all infcrted in Catd.teft. ver. Ub. 10, and was lately tranilated into our language , and Printed at Aber- deen; fo thatwho plealethto read it, mayeafily find it. Only theeftateof the queftion I fet down here , with an argument or twoj and hisconclufion your high Excellency dcfireth to underftand , Whetherthat Body and Blood of Chrift , which is received by the mouth of Beleevers in the Church , be ta- ken in a myftery, or according to literal verity ? that is, whether it contain fomc fecret thing which is only manifeft to the ey of faith , or without the vail of any myftery \ if the eys of the body behold that outwardly , which the foul and mind do behold inwardly ? Unto thisheadjoineth another , Whether it be the fame body which was born of the Virgin Mary , and which fuffered and died ? Concerning the firft , hcfhews, that the word ///^-r^/ . lignifi- cth a demonftration of a thing in its proper and manifeft fignification5 as when itisfaid, Chrift died : And that tn a figure ^ is when a thmg is fignified in an over-hallowing vail or trope; as when Chrift faith, I am the Vine; fuch fpeeches fay one thing * and fignifie another , faith he. His firft rcafon is , If the Sacrament of Chrift's body and blood be celebrated without any figure, it is not properly called a myftery , wherein is no fecret thing , nothing removed from our corporal fenfes ; But that Bread which, by confccration of tlie Pricft, is made the body of Chrift , Hiews one thing to the outward fenfes of men , andciieth another thing inwardly to the fouls of Beleevers; outwardly the bread is the fclf-fame that it was before , for we fee the fame fliape and colour, and the fame taft is perceived ; but inwardly , a far more excellent , different, and precious thing is fignified and exhibited, becaufe it is heavenly anddivincj that is, the body of Chrift is fhewed unto us ,yct not feen with flclhly eys j but is feen , taken and eaten by the looking of a beleeving foul. The wine alfo , which by confccration is made the Sacrament of Chrift's Blood , rcprefentcth one thing outwardly , and contains another thing inwardly j for what fee We outwardly but the fubftanceof wine? taft it, and it is wine j fmellit,andit fa- vourethwincj look on it, and you fee the colour ofwine: Butifitbeconfi- dered inwardly in the mind , it tafts not as wine ; but as the blood of Chrift , unto the beleeving foul ; and it is acknowledged fuch, when it is feen 5 and fo it is approved , when itisfmelled. Thefe to be fuch , it is manifeft ; becaufe rone can deny , but that bread and wine , is only figuratively the body and blood of Chvift • for, as is clearly feen and known, no flcfli is in that bread, nor can any drop of blood be pointed forth in that wine ; whereas neverthelefs after confccration they are not called bread or wine , but the body and blood of Chrift. After thirty other arguments, proving a figure in thefe words, Thii is my body ; he comes to the other queftion , and hath this argument , The flefh of Chrift, which was crucified, did ftiew no more outwardly , then it was in it felf , becaufe it was the flefli of a very man ; to wit, a true body under the form of a true body : But wemuft confiderinthat bread, not only the body of Chrift , but the bodies of all Beleevers are alfo reprefentedin it ; for which caufe, it is made of many grains of wheat J becaufe the body of the Church, is made up of many beleevers of the wordofChrift; for thiscaufe, asin the myftical bread the body of Chrift is underftood ; fo alfo, in thefame myftery, Z z the CEKTU^r IX. the members of the Church are rcprefcntcd to be one inChriftj ^ndasnot corporally but rpiritually that bread is called the body of the Church or belce- ving people 5 after the i ame manner alfo , it muft be luidcrftood to be the bo- dy of Chrift; not corporally, but Alfo the things which are alike , are comprehended under the fame definition : But concerning the true body of Chrift ; it isfaid , He is very God, and very Man , who in the latter time of the World, was born of the Virgin : and thefe things cannot befaijofthe body of Chrift, whichisconfecrated in a myftery in the Churchj therefore according to a certain manner only , is it to be the body of Chrift ; and that manner, is by a figure and in refemblance , that fo the truth of the thing it felf, may be the more fcnfibly underftood. In the prayers alfo, which are faid after the myftery of the body and blood of Chrift , and wherein the people anfwer, i^men ; the Prieft uttereth thefe words , W e befeech thee , O Lord , which are partakers of the pledges of eternal life , that what we touch in refemblance in this Sacrament , we may receive it in the manifcft participation of the thing it felf. Now we know that a pledge or refemblancCjis of another thing rcfem- bled ; that is , they are not to be confidercd as they are in themfelves , but as they have reference to another thing 3 for a pledge is of that for which it is gi- ven , and fo is an Image the refemblance of that whofe fimilitude it rcprefen- teth .... wherefore it is the body and blood of Chrift which the Church cele- bratcth , but as a pledge and refemblance. The conclufion is ; Wherefore, nioft noble Prince , let your wifdom confider , that it is moft clearly fhewed, by tcftimonies of Scripture, and words of the holy Fathers, that the bread, which is called the body of Chrift , is a figure, becaufeit is amyftery ; and that there is a great difference between the myftery of his body , and his body it felf And we add ( faith he ) that the Bread and Cup , which are called the Body and Blood of Chrift , do reprefent and arc in remembrance of the Lord's death j as he faid, Do this in remembrance of me 5 and Paul expounds. How oft ye eat this bread, ... fliew forth the Lord's death. NowfomePo-- pifli/^^if^-j have forbidden this book altogether, as unlawful]; andthofeof Doway perceiving that the forbidding of it , did occafion men to look after it, thought it better to let it go abroad 5 but in fome places maimed, and in others perverted ; as where it is faid vifibiliter ^ they will have it invifibtliter 5 and where it is faid, /iff creaturarum fubfiantiam , they bid to expound it, fecundum externas Jpccies facramtnti. Like wife Bifhop U ffer, in Hijlor. Gottef. cap. 1 1 , writes , that he had feen other books of Bertram in manufcripts , and containing the fame dodrine ; efpecially his book De*Pradc/lmatiof}e , which he writ in defence of the dodrine for which Gottcfchaik didfuffer, is extant under the name of Ratrannus, Monk of Corbey. 2z. RcmigiusBifliop of Altifiodor. or of Auxerre, aboutthe ycar8 8o,wa« C2i\\Q(\ Docf or Sententtojus he writ many works. On 10. he lauh j All my faith is in Chrift , by him only do 1 bekeve to be juftificd and favcd ; he is my mountain, and my refuge; forheismy Lord, which is God by nature; but all ye who arc men, are infirm as L On Pfal. 18. The Heavens declare the glory of God ; to wit , that he faveth not by works of righteoufncfs, which we have done; butofhisowntighteoufnefs; for all men have finned , and {land in need of the glory of God , being juftified freely. This is the declaring of God's glory ; that is , his mercy which is fliewed by the Sun , wherein God is glorified So long as we arc in this body , it cannot be but fin is in us ; then it reigneth , when we confeat, and make our will fubjcd unto it ; where- fore the Apoftle faith , Let not fin reign in your mortal bodies ; therefore, O Lord,cleanfe me,and fpare me;but fo that 1 be not fubjed to my own thoughts, nor the iniieemcnt of others. On P/i/.i i . Adam made the old people by con- formity Of Oiyers Countries. formity unto him; to wit, he was a fcrvant; but the Lord hath made the new people • bccaufe he juftifieth freely , without our preceding merits j for we made our fclves fmners,but the only mercy of God makes us righteous The poor lliall eat me ; that is , fliall receive the Sacrament of my body and blood; and they fliall be filled by following me, and denying thcmfclvcs; bccaufe to eat ^hc Lord , istohavca will to follow him in allthuigs, and to be one with him. On /'^/. 29. Eternal life is not by merit; becaufe we could fall of our fclves , but we could not rife of our fclves ; but through his will, that iSjOnly of mercy. On P/al. 3 3 • Truly, they only are blelfed , they only arc la- ved , which are juftified by grace, and not by their merits. On Pfal.so, When we live well , let us afcribe nothing to our merits , but all to the grace of God. On p/al. 5 5 , If we will offer facrifice to God , we need not leek any thing without to offer , within us is the Incenfe of praife , and the facrifice of faith. On P/i/ 64. Propitiation is miferation fhewed after facrifice : So Chrift wil- ling to ihew mercie {^profiturt'} on his people, became a Prieft, praying unto the Father, with hands lifted up upon theCrofs 5 he offered a facrifice, becaulc he offered himfelfon the Altar of the Crofs 3 he is the Priefl , he is the Sacri- fice, the Propitiator, and the propitiation. On Pja.l. 8 5 . God the Father could give no greater gift unto men, then that he made his Word, by which he made ail things , to be a head unto them , and did fit thefe men to be as members unto Him ; fo that He is God with the Father, and Man with men; who both prayeth for us , and prayeth in us , and is praied unto by us. He praycth for us, becaufe he is Prieft and Sacrifice , interceding daily with the Father for us. He prayeth in us, becaufe he is our head 5 neither is this any wonder , if Chrift and the Church be in one voice , becaufe they are in one bodie. He is prayed unto by us, as our God 5 he is prayed unto in the form of God; he prayeth in the form of man ; there the Creator , here a creature. OnP/al.70. Itisa great gift of God , and a great knowledge of man, to obferve and underftand, that whatfoever he is J he is nothing without the grace of God, and he is no- thing ofhimfelf; for he which will be any thing of himfclf, he tendeth not to be; butwhoftudiethtobefomething, by tl^iegrace of God , abideth in true being [ /» vera efe. ] This is grace , by which we were made , when we were not ; of ungodly, we were made godlic ; of Qaves, free ; of damned , were af- fumed into the Kingdom. On Pj.il. 96 , Let them be confounded who glory in Images ; for Images are not to be adored , neither is an Angel to be adoredj becaufe it is faid in the Revelation, See thou do it not. CatAl.teJlat.vert. Itbr. 10. 2 3 . Pafchafius R athbctt, Abbot of Corbeyen, at the fame time writ a book Be Euchartjlia. He faith C4. i. Chrift hath left unto us his Church , no greater thing then this Sacrament and Baptifm , and the holy Scriptures; in all which, the Holy Cihoft ( who is a pawn unto his Church ) doth work inwr.rdly the my ftical things of our falvation unto immortalitie- But in them is nothing wondrous unro unbclcevers ; and yet unto them who beleeve nothing is bet- ter, nothing is given more wonderful! in this World : Not that tlKlc won- drous things lie open unto the cies , but by faith and underftanding they are favouric with divine myfteries; and in them immortalitie and participation ofChrift ,intheunityofbody,isgranteduntomortal men. Ca.^, Wedrink Chrift's blood fpiritually , and we cat his fle/h fpiritually , wherein eternal life isbeleevcd 5 to think otherwifc , according to flefh, is death • and to eat the flcHi of Chrift fpiritually, is eternal life. Ca. 6. Unlcfs one abide in Chrift, and Chriftinhim, he cannot eatof Chrift, nor drink his blood: And what isit that men eat Behold how oft all do eat at the Altar indifferently, one cats the flefli ofChrift fpiritually, and another not , although wc fee that he takes a Zz z morfcl 114 CBKTU^r IX. morfel from the Pricft's hand. What then gettcth he , feeing there is but one confccration , ifhe get not the body and blood of Chrift > Truly , bccaufehe catcth unworthily } as Paul faith, he eats and drinks damnation to himfelf. C/z. I ^ , Drink ye all of this , as well Miniftersas Beleevcrs. In many Chapters, , he diftinguilheth between the fign and the thing fignified. Biblioth. de U Bi\ne, torn. 6. ne cmverfi- ^4* When Lco Armenius Emperour of Conftantinople , had Wars with 0T,»fthtBui Martagon Prince of Bulgaria, his fifter was taken Captive; the Emperour gariansy caufed her to be inftruded in the Chriftian faith , and flie was baptized. Mar- tagon fent for her , and in lieu of her he fent her husband fiuphara. W hen flic was returned, flie did commend unto her Brother the Chriftian re igion many a time; but he did nothing regard her fpeeches, untillthe Country was pla- gued with peftilence and famine; and then he called upon that God whom his fiftcr had fo oft talked of, that he would deliver him and his people : Soon thereafter rhey were delivered , and he did acknowledge the power of Chrift, and lent unto the Emperour for Teachers; then he was baptized. But the people moved infurredion againft him , becaufe he had forfaken the rites of his Anceftours. He was nothing afraid, but became vidorious , and then they all became Chiiftians. Zo^ar. Amt.tom. 3 . After the death of the Emperour Theophilus, the Prince ot Bulgaria feeing the Empire to be governed by a woman, and a young child , fent unto Conltantinople, alledging his League now to be out of date; and hedenounccth wars. Theodora returned anfwer, that flie would defend the Empire , and if it fliall pleafe God that ihe prevail , he would be overcom by a woman ; and be may confider wh it a lliame that were unto him ; but if Ihe were overcom, his vidory were not honourable, in taking advantage of a woman. When he received this anfwer, he was con- tent to renew the former league, Zo»4r./^/^;^. 1 mark this HiLlory,to flicw the difference of people in old times , from them who have Uved lately ; when Kings will make Wars withoi t any denouncijtion , or accepting any rcafona- and many blclntreaty. The Emperour Bafilius Maccdo did pcrfwade many Jews to im- uws, brace Chriftian religion j, and to efted that he gave them both money and li- berty. He made alio a League with the RholTiti , a Nation of Scythians , by "thfln?'^'^' Vlountain Taurus, but upon condition that they would accept Chiiftia- nity, and fent Teachers unto them ; But they lingre , and faid unto the Bi- fhop , That they would f(:efomc of thofc miracles, which hcfaid Chrift had wrought , or elie they would not beleeve him. Then faid he , Say whatyou would have done. 1 hey anfwercd , Throw that book into the fire , which teacheth of Chrift; and if it burn not, it fhall be an argument unto us that Chrift is God, whom thou pteacheft. The Bifliop was content , a fire is kin- dled ; and the Bilhop lifting up his cys and hands unto Heaven , faid , O jefu Chrift very God, glorifie thy own name. So before them all he threw the Gof- pel into the fire: It continued in the fire a long fpace without any change. The Barbarians were aftonifhed, and belccving in Chrift:, did crave to be ba- ptized. Zonar.loc.cit. Chap. IV. Of ^^IT A IN, I. TN the Year of our Lord 8 24. the Danes were Lords of Northumberland, land raifed wars againft Edmund King of England J theytookhim, and bccaufehewould not deny Chiift: , they tied him unto a Tree, andfliotat him Of ^%,1T Ain. him till he died j then they cut off his head, and caft it among the bufties. His own Subjefts did bury him both head and body atHalefdon, wliichfroni thence was called Edmundsburrow. 2. In the Synod held at Celicythia England, about the year 8 1 6, the fourth Canon is , Let no Scot be permitted to adminifter Divine Service within any of our Diocies; becaufe as no Biihop nor Presbyter fliould meddle with ano- ther Diocy without confcnt, far iefs fliould any people receive any Service from them of another Nation , which give no honour unto Metropolitans nor other Bifliops. Sir He/i. S^elmanin Concil. Hence it is clear by the tefti- mony of that Synod , that at that time Scotland did not acknowledge Bifliops. Of this more hereafter in Cent. XI. 3 . In the year 8 3 2. Hungus King of Peichts died , and left his Ton Dorftor- lorg to be his Succeflbur , andhe was killed by hisbrother tgan. Egandid think to eftablifli himfelf in the Kingdom , by diflributing his Fathers treafurc amongft the Nobles 3 and by marrying his brothers wife Brenna, left flie thin- king her felf degraded would excite her father , the King of Merchis , againft him. Neverthclefs flie murthered him , in revenge of the murther of her huf- band. T hen Dongal King of Scots , fent unto tiie Peichts , and craved theic Crown unto Aipin Ton of Achajus , and the fifter-foi; of Hungus , and fothc neareft heir. They returned anfwcr , No Prince of another blood , might by their Laws reign over them j and'they were accuflomed to transfer the Crown from one houie to another , as they had judged expedient 5 and for the pre- fent they had chofen Feredeth their King,ncitht r by their Laws could they de- prive him , during his life. Dongal fent a fecond melTage , with certification , thatifthey didrefufetodo jullly unto the only heir, he would invade them by Battel. The Peichts fent fome armed men, to inhibit the Meffengers from coming nearer , under pain of death. Wherefore the Ambaffadours did pre- fent'y denounce Wars in the name of King Dongal and Alpine , Boeth lib.io. cap. 7. Then King Feredeth took uiit j his proper ufe all the riches and jewels, which others had given unto the Churches 5 and he bereft Church-men of all the Tithes and their poflefllons , and he gave their lands unto his domcfticksj the Nobles condefcending, and efteemingall things to be but as fallen into an enemies hand, whichhad been given unto the Church. In the mean time Dongal levieth an Army ; and by the way he died in the water Spey , by force of the ftream. Then Alpine was crowned King of Scots , and led forward the Army 5 at Reftennet he flue Feredeth with many of his Nobles. Bruda then Was King of Peichts, but injoied not the Kingdom manymonethsj hisfon Feredeth had as bad fucccfs. Then the Scots werecarclefs , as if the Peichts could make no more reflftance. But another Brudus amaflcth all their forces, to fight not fo much for lands and liberty , as for life and children. In Anguife they had the victory, and Alpine was taken and brought, with his hands bound, unto the next village, where he was beheaded in the fourth year of his Reign ; and his head was fixed on a pole upon the Walls of Camelon , in token of their Victory. ThcnBrudus conceived iteafie to root the Scots out ofthelfland. and to this end he levied an Army; but in the field variance fell ainongft them, fo that Brudus was conftrained to difmifsthem. Within three moneths he died, and his brother Drusken fucceeded. At this time fomc .young Gentlemen, pretending themlelvcs to be Merchants, came into Came- lon , and brought away Alpine's head unto his fon Kenneth. He was defirous to revenge his fathers death , and to recover his own right ; but the Nobility faid , It was more expedient to delay , without war or peace , becaufe the wi- feft and valianteft were flain. At laft they were perfwaded to take Arms j and when the Armies came near, they joined without the command of thcit Lea- Aaa dcrs. dcrs, and fought cruelly. In the end the Peichts fought peace, and tlic Scots would not hear of it: wherefore Drusken gathered all his ftrcngth, and in Fife was utterly overthrown, many Peichts wercflain, none of them ( al- moft) remained in their land; fomc did efcape into Northumberland, and fome into Denmark. The Scots from thenceforth poffeffed allthe land on the North of Adrian's wall , and Edinburgh became the Headburgh of Scotland. 2? that Bifliops and Pricfts fliould read the Scriptures diligently, and teach their people ; they fliould maintain and ete£t Schools for young ones. Priefts and Monks were rebuked , which did per- fwade people to give liberally unto Churches and Monafteries, thatthem-- felvcs might live at more eafe ; and they order that allfuch goods , as Parents at their death had given fooliflily , fliould be reftored unto their children. Bi- fliops and Priefts fliould not be drunk ; far how can fuch rebuke the people ? They fliould not meddle with civil affairs, nor exact any thing from the in-^ fcriour Pricfts , nor for chril'm , nor for dedication of Churches , or ordina- tion of Pricfts. They who give publickfcandal, fliould make publick repen- tince. Concerning Pilgrimages they note many faults^ Clarks think them- felves free from difcharging their oflice , and cleanfed from their fin , if they go to fuch or fuch places 5 Laicks think they may do what they will , if they go thither and pray ; Noblemen under pretext of Pilgrimage towards Rome . or Turone , do fpoil many poor fubjeds 5 and poor folks go in Pilgrimage , that they may have the more free occafion of begging , and many times fay, that they are going thither , when they have no fuch puxpofe ; and fome are fofoolifli, that they think the only fight of fuch places elcanfeth them from their fins. And how all the(e things may be rcdrefled , they cxpcft the willof the Emperour , and not a word of reformation by the Pope. 5 . At Aken was a Councel by command of Lewis the Godly. There it was decreed amongft other things; Firft , That every Church fliould have fuffi- cient maintenance for the Prieft , that none need to beg. 2. None of the Clergy , of whatfoever degree , fliould wear any cloath of Scarlet , or fuch pre- cious colour , nor have rings on their fingers. 3 . Prelats fliould not have too large hou/es, nor many horfcs, nor frequent harlots> nor play at dice, nor have gold or filver on their flioos,flippers nor girdles. Whence may be underftood the pride and pomp of Prelates in thofc daies \ which gave occafion unto ?/*- ////^tofay, O if thou, Lewis, wert now alive! the Church hath need of thy holy Of C 0 U K C E L S. 191 holy ftatutesand cenfure , all orders of the Church are now Co luxurious and voluptuous 5 thou wouldcft fee now, not only men ( which haply might Iccni light) buthorfes, and other beafts cloathed in purpurc , witha company ot young men running before , and another of older following after ; not upon Afles,asChrift did { who is the only example of living well upon earth ) but upon fierce and harnilhed horfcs , as if they were triumphing over an enemy. 1 will not fpeak ( faith he ) of their filver vcirels,and precious houlliold ftuft, feeing the ancient dillies of Italy, and ornaments of Attalus, andveilclsof Corinth , are nothing in rcfpc^t of them j and what follows on this , their in- temperance 1 forbear to mention. 6. AtMelda, upon the RiverMatrona, was a Synod aflembled by Charts thellj where, among other Canons, it was decreed : Firi\ , That every bi- fliop fliould have in his houfc one , which according to the pure mind of the Catholick Fathers , who is able to inftrud the Priefts in the faith and com- mandments of God 5 letl the houfe of Ood , which is his Church , fliould be without the Lantern of the Word. 2. That Presbyters ihould not be fuffered to continue abroad , but that they dvvell at their Church. 3. A charge was given, in the name ot Chriil , unto all Bifhops, unto Kings and all in authority, and unto all who hive power in eledion and ordination in any Order Eccle- fiaftical , that none be admitted by fimony , by whatfoever faction , promife or gift, either by the perfonor another for him. 4, That noBifliop do retire into a remote place for his own eafe, and fonegled his charge; but that he viiit his Parilhes diligently , and he, with his children, live in chaftity, fobriety and hofpitality. 5 . 1 hat the damnable cuftom of fome Biihops be amended, who never or Icldom vifit their people j although the Lord hath faid , 1 have fct thee a Watch- man, ^c. 7. At Ixome wasaSynodof 47Bifliops, convened by Pope Leo the IV, at the command of Lotharius ; where thefc former Canons were confirmed in other words ; and moreover , that a Bifliop fliould not beconfectated un- lefs the Clergy and People do crave him ; Priefts ihould be diligent in fearch- ing the Scriptures , and in teaching the people , and fhouid not permit games in their fight j Priefts fliould not be taken up with tcnory , hunting , hawking , or any rural work , nor go abroad without a facerdotal habit : Abbots muft be able to cognofce and amend, whatloever might be done amifs by their bre- thren. 8 . At Valentia {^n. 855. was a Councel by command of the fame Lotha- rius; there was three Metropolitans, Reraigius of Lions, Agilmar of Vienna, Roland of Aries, and 14 Bishops , with a venerable company of Priefts and Deacons. Six Canons were enaded: The firft for efchuing all new- coined words in dodrine. Ca. 2. God foreknows,and hath eternally foreknown, both the good things which the godly were to do , and the evil which the wicked were to do; becaufe we have the voice of the Scriptures , faying, O eternal God which knoweft all things, and hid things, ere they be done > Da?j. 1 3 . wc faithfully hold , and it plealeth to hold ftill , that He foreknew that good men were to be good by his grace, and according to the fame grace were to re- ceive cverlaftiug reward ; and that he foreknew that the wicked Were to be wicked through their own wickednefs , and were to be damned with everla- fting punishn>ent through his jufticc j as the Pfalmift faith , Power belongeth to God , and unto him belongeth mercy , that he may render unto every one according to their works; and the Apoftle teacheth , To them who by pati- ent continuance in well doing feek glory , and honour , and immortality , he giveseternallifej but unto them which are contentious Andagain^ In flaming fire rendring vengeance on them which know not God ; And Bbb 2 that 192^ that the foreknowledge ofGod did not put upon any evil man, any ncceffity that he could not beotherwife- but that He in his Almighty and unchange- able Majcfty ( a she knows all things ere they be) did foreknow that the wic- ked were to be fuch of their own will : Nor do we belceve that any is condem- ned in His prejudice , but according to the merit of their own iniquity ,• nor that the wicked do perish becaufe they could not be good , but becaufe they would not be good j and through their own fault continue in the mafs of per- dition or original and adual fin. Ca. 3 . But concerning the Predeftination of God , it pleafeth and faithfully doth pleafe , according to the authority of the Apoftle, faying 5 Hath not the Potter power over the clay, to make of the fame mafs one velfel unto honour , and another unto dis-honour \ "We confi- dently confefs the predeftination of the eled unto life , and predeftination of the wicked unto death ; and in the eledion of them who are to be faved the mercyofGodpreccdes the good merit; but in the damnation of themwho perish, their wicked merit precedes the juft judgment of God : And m that pre- deftination God hath only appointed what he was to do , either in his graci- ous mercy, or juft judgment ; as the Scripture faith , Which hath done what things were to be : But in tlie wicked he foreknew their wickednefs, becaufe it is of them; and hedid notpredeftinatcit, becaufe it is not of him,- but be- caufe he knows all things which he did foreknow, and becaufe he is juft , he did predeftinate the punishment that follows their merit; for with him (as Auguftine faith ) is as well a fixed decree, as a certain knowledge of every thing- and hither belongs that faying ofthe "Wife Man, Judgments are pre- pared for the Scorners,/'roz/. 19. Ofthisunchangeablenefsof the foreknow- ledge and predeftination of God , by which the future things are already done, may that well be underftood. EccleJ.i , I know whatfoever God doth, it ihallbeforeverj nothing can be put to it , and nothing taken from it - and God doth it, tliat men fliould fear before him. But that any are , by the power of God , predeftinated unto evil , as if they could not be otherwife , We not only do not belecve it ; but even if there be any which will beleeve fuch evil , with all deteftation ( as did the Arauficanc Synod ) we fay Anathema unto them. Ca. 4. Item ofthe redemption of the blood of Chrift , becaufe of fo great an crrour which hath begun in this point; fo that fome (as their wri- tings declare ) define , that it was fhed even for the wicked , which from the beginning, unto the coming of Chrift, being dead in their wickednefs^ are punifhed with everlafting damnation; Contrary to that of the Prophet, O death I will be thy death , and O grave 1 will be thy dcftrudion j it pleafeth us , to hold and teach fimply and faithfully according to Evangelical and Apo- ftolical truth , that this price was given for them, of whom our Lord faith , So muft the Son of Man be lifted up , that whofoever beleeves in him fliall not perifh but And the Apoftle faith , Chrift was once offered to take away the fins of many : And moreover , the four Articles that were defined uaad- vifedly in the Synod of our brethren [atCarifiac] for their inutility , arealfo crrour contrary unto truth; andlikewife other things concluded foolifhlyin the 1 9 Sy llogifms [ of John Scot ] and glorious with no fecular literature (al- though it be boaftcd otherwife j in which rather the argument of thcDivel, then any argument ofthe faith, is found ; we difcharge them altogether from the hearing of Bcleevers ; and by the authority of the Holy Ghoft we inhibit them, that thofe, and fuch thin j,s, be altogether lhanned ; and we do judge,* that introducers of new things ftiould be corrcdcd , left they be fmittcn more feverely. Ca. 5 . Wc believe that it fhould be held firmly , that all the mul- titude ofthe faithfull is regenerated by the water and the Spirit, and thereby truly incorporated into the Church ; and according to Apoftelical dodrine are Of C 0 U N C E L S. 193 arc baptized into the death of Chrift , and wafhcd in his blood ; becaufc nei- ther could be true rcg ncration in them, unlcfs there were alio true redem- ption } feeing in the Sacraments of the Church nothing is in vain, and r.othhig in mockage ; but altogether all things are true , and relicth upon its truth and fmcerity. And yet of that multitude of the taithfull and redeemed , fome arc faved by eternal (alvation , becaule through the grace of God , they continue faithfully in their redemption , hearing in their hearts the voice of their Lord , tJiiatth. \o.(^ 24, 'Whocontinuethuntothecndfhallbefavedj and others, beeaufe they would not continue in the lalvation ol taith , which before they had received , and did chufe rather to make tlie grace of redemption in vain, through their wicked dodrinc and life , then to keep it , attain no way to the fuUnefsof falvation and poflelTion of eternal blcflednefs: sSeeing in both we have the doclrine of the godly Dolour, Whofoever are baptized into Chrift, are baptized into his death; and, Ail which are baptized ir to Chrift , have putonChrift; and, LetusdraW near with a true heart in fulliiefsot faith, having our hearts rprinkled from an evil confcience , and being w aflicd in tiic body with clean water , Ictus hold faft the profcflionof onr hope without change : And again , For them which fin w iilingly, aitcr the received know- ledge of the trutti , there remains no other lacrifice for fin ; and ,.He that de- fpiJej the Law ol Mofes C4.6. Item of grace by which the Bcieevcrs arc faved j and without which never any reafonable creature hath lived blclHediyi and of free-will , which is weak ned by (in in the firftman , but by the grace of Jefus Chrift is renewed and healed in his Beleevers : We bcleeveconftant- ly, and with full taith, tht lame that the moft holy Fathers have left 10 be kept according to the authority of the Holy criptures ; what the Araulican and African Synods have profeflcd ; what the blefled High-Prieftsof the Apofto- lical^ee have held in the Catholick faith; and prefuming todecline noway into another fide , coricerniiig nature and grace : But we rejed altogaliCr the foolifh qucftions , and almoft the fable of old women , and Scot's pottage ( which the purity of faith cannot difgcft , and which have miferably and la- incntably arifen in thefe moft dangerous and grievous times , unto a heap of our labours , and breach of charity ) left Chriftian minds be corrupted » and fall from the fimplicity and purity of faith which is in Jefus Chrift; So far they. What they fay here oi Scot's pottage , they underftand that Treatile of John Scot J and have borrowed the phrale from Jcrom's Prologue , on Jertm. lib. I . ( fpeaking of Celeftius, a Difciple of Pelagius,a Briton,and not a bcot.) And from this word Bat omui ad <^».S5 5.$. 1. writes, that this Synod was convened againft fome vagring Scots , of whom Gottefchalk was the prime man ; and thereby hath brought not only his Btniu^ & Fojfevtnus , but alfo Gi\x Zeth Celvi/iM into this Hiftorical errour; whereas neither was Gotte- fchalk a Scot, nor of one accord with this John Scot, as we have cleared before. 9. At Macra, within the Diocy of Rhemes, was a Synod 881. There they diftinguiih between the power Civil and Ecclcfiaftical 5 and flicw , that only Chrift jefus was both King and Prieft , after the Incarnation ; and as the one hath need of the other , fo neither Ihould a King afliime Piieftly power , nor a l^rieft meddle withfecular affairs, or ufurp Royal power 5 buttlicy come not to fhew what power belongeth unto the Ma gift rate in Ecclcfiaftical affairs. They do recite a Synodal Homily of Gregory the I , wherein the ambition of Priefts is taxed, in thefe words ; Beeaufe wc have flipped into ext rnal purpo- fes, partly through barbarous clamours, and partly through negligence of our time ; and we have left the miniftry of Preaching , and to our punilhmcnt are called Biihops, who keep the name of honour , and not the vcrtue thcrc- C C C of; 194 CEMTU^I IX. ofj forthey which have been committed unto us doforfake theLord , and we are filent when they are weltring in their wicked works i nor do we reach the hand of correftion ; they peiiih daily with much wickednefs , and we are carclcis when we fee them going into Hell. But how can we amend the lives of others , fince we have little thought of our own > for we are fo bent upon Secular cares , that We are unfenfible of what is wirhin , becaufe we do aftcd fo much other things without us ; for with the ufe of earthly care , our rhind^ are hardned from heavenly defire ; and when with the very ufe wc arc hard'- ned in the actions of Adam's world , -we cannot befoftned unto thote things which do concern the love of our Lord ; when we are taken up with extraneal adions , we do forget the miniftry cf our own adlions ,• we forfake the caufe of our Lord , and do wait on earthly affairs ; we take on us thcplace of hbr Jinels , and are drowned with earthly adions. It is verily fulfil'ed in us, vvhai is written , And there fliall be like People, like Prieft : For the Prieft is no bet- ter then the People , when we go not beyond them in the holinefs of life. Be^ hold ! now is not any Secular adion which is not adminiftrcd by Pricfts. Wc fee with how heavy a fword the World is ftruckcn, and with what rods the people do daily periPii 5 whofe fault is this but ours? Behold! Towns are waf- fled,the Tents of the Church are overthrown, Monafteries are thrown down, the Fields lie waft ; and we are the Authours of thepeoples death, who fliould Jcad them into life 5 for, for our fin are the people beaten down, becaufe through our floth they are not inftrudcd unto life. Let us take it to heart. Who were ever converted by our teaching, or being admonirhed by us were brought unto repentance? 'Who hath left their luxury by our information > Who hath forfaken pride or avarice? Here we are called Shepheards; but when we fhall appear before the face of the eternal :)hcpheard , caa we bring thitherany flock which hath been converted by our preaching? But oh that we were able to preach , and could hold forth the duty of our place in thy ini^ nocency of our lives ! So far they. ^ 10. In the firft half of this C cijtury, were many Synods in England, and did treat little or nothing in dodrineor manners , but only for juri/didion and re- venges of Bi/hops and A bbots 5 as is evident in S. Hen.Spelman Concil. About theyear 887. wasa Synod under King Alfred; at leaft, Laws both Ecclefia- ftical and Civil were publilhed in his name. He beginnethwith the ten Com- mands, and omits the fecond ,• for filling up the number, he faith , The tenth, 1 hou flialt not have Gods of filver or gold. On this place iVilL Lambardiy^hd did tranflate thefe Laws out of the Saxonifh into Latine) (aith, This omifTiori of the fecond Command was not his fault , nor of the firft writer, but of the firft maker of the Laws ; for [faith he) fince the fecond Councel at Nice,fuch was the darknefs of thefe times , that for conciliating authority unto the Pre- cepts of men , they thought good to diminifli the Precepts of God. 11. At Triburia was a Synod of 2 > German Bifhops,^;. .s 9 5 .at command of the Emperour Arnulph , and the Decrees were made in his name. In Ca.i, He commandeth to apprehend all excommunicated perfons, and bring them unto hinijthat they may be punifhcd with man's judgment^which will not feac the judgment of Clod ; and if any be fo rebellious, that they willnot betaken, and fo happen to be killed ; they who kill them, fliall be fice from all ccniures both Ecclefiaftical and Civil. Ca.6. If any come prcfumptuoufly into a Church with a drawn fword, he commits facriledg,and fhal be punifhedasfoc. facriledgc. Ca. 1 1 .If any of the Clergy.although cxtreamly coaded,flial com- mit murther,whethcr a Prieft or Deacon, should be dcpofed; for we read in the Ca nons of the A poftles, Th at if a Bishop or Prieft , or Deacon be found guilty of fornication ,or perjury , or theft, he should be depofed j how much more he Of C 0 U K C E L S. he who commits fo great n crime > for he who profefleth to follow Chrift , fhould walk he hath walked; when he was reviled,he reviled notigaio; and when he wasfmitten,hcfmote not again, &c. Ca. 1 3 . Augurtine the wondcr- fiill Dodour , fcemcth to have /poken clearly of Tithes in few words ; Tithes are required as debt : What if God would fay , Thou art mine, Oman 5 the earth which thbu tilleft isanine- the feed which thou-fcattereftfsrprBjei the bealts which thbu wearieSare mine ; the heat of the Sun is mine 5 atRi fince all is mine, tho.iLwhoappUcft bat thy hands.deferveft ohly the tenfh.part ; and yet I give thee nine parts,give me the tenth j if thou wilt not give me the tenth, 1 will take away the nine 5 if thou giverfiiie the tenth , I will multiply the nine unto thee ; If ^ny man ask, .wherefore fliquld Tithes^b?? given ?. hi% him know* ♦lijt tiiecefo^ ire they given , tiiat God bdngappeafed w'it[ifhis'd(i\^otion, he would give lis neceflaries ntore aboUndantly j and that the Mih:^pr5 ofthe Church being helped , may be the more free for Spiritual Service We do judge thattherefliould befour portions of theTithes and Oblations ofBe- lecvers, according to the Canons, c^r. Ca.^o. Itisnot lawfull in Qiriftiaa religion, thata man fliouldKaveJierto wife , whom lie hath defiled in adul- tery. 4;. If any man hath committed f6micatiah with a woman , and his brothei. ihall afterwards marry her ; the brother which iirft defiled her (be- caufe he told not his brother, ere he married her ) fhall fnffer a very hard pen- nance and correction 5 and the woman , 'according to the fecond Canon of thcNeocoefarianCouncel, fhall be put to death. Ccc % The t9t THE THIRD AGE Of the CHURCH, O R The Hiftory of the Church Fading, and of Anti- Chrift Rifing , containing the fpace of 400. years, from the Year of our Lord 600. untill the year 1000. C E U T U 1{ I X. TheVtle •f the Emperotir depended not Trotthhitf times. Chap. I. Of EM^E\OU\S. ter the death of Arnulph was great confufion in the Empire j the Italians would be at liberty , and the Germans ttrovc for the honour of their Nation 5 fo that Bdlarmm de Tranjlit. Imper. Lib. 2. cap. 2. holdeth , that there was no Emperour between Arnulph and Otho the Great, becaufe they were not Crowned by the Pope , neither went they into Italy. But Alb. Crantz, m Saxon, lib. 3 . cap. 4.(aith, If he be not Emperour who is not Crowned by a pope , who did Crown Auguftus, and all the Ca;fars, until Charla the Great ? He by whom Kings do reign , and the mighty difcern juftice. If he be not Em- perour who goeth not into Italy , let the Conflantinopolitans lofe their liber- ty , of whom few have feen Italy : So alfo t;ie r.mperoursof our time {,he di- ed An.i^i 7.3 Wherefore (faith he) let us not defraud thefe good Emperours of their own honour 5 we know by what way the Roman Popes have infinu- ated themfelves ijito that inauguration. So jar he. And feeing the three next Emperours did in joy that T itle , the Empire was not transferred from France to Germany by the P pes. Thefe were Emperours beyond the Alps, as the Italian Hil\orians term them. The Empire, throughthelafl hundred years, went by fuccelTion , and not by eledlion eitherof Pope or of Princes j except that once or twice the right heir was difappointed by their own negligence , and the ambition of others , faith Crantz,. loc. cit. The Italians had their own refpeds, and would hold the Title among themfelves , yet could never con- fent in the perfon of any 5 asfolloweth. The Hiftory ofthis Century is con- fufed . as the times were miferable ; for uncefTant Wars were every where ; wrongs, rapines and vices abounded, little juftice was executed ; efpecially in I taly learning decaied , charity was not known , zeal was gone , and the Infi- dels became ftrong. 2. LEWIS fucccded his Father in the Empire of the Germans j and Be- rengarius prevailed in Italy , but came not into Rome. The Hungars (a peo- ple Of E E\0 V 197 pie lately come from Scythia) were troublefom to both thefe Nations , and they forced both thefe Emperours to give them a fum of money yearly. Lewis efpying the weakncfs of the Pope , and the diflenfionsin Italy , had a pur- pofe to recover it 5 once he put Berengarius to flight , and poifcfled himfelf ofthe moftpartofLombardy j they received him in Belona , but laid hands on him unaware , and delivered iiim unto Berengarius, whocaufcdhiseys to be put out J fhortly thereafter he died An.^iz. In his time the valiant Fer- nando Confalves, made great conqucft in Spain againft the Sarazens. Then contention arofe between the Prench and the Germans for the Empire. Lewis King of Provence , ptetcndeth that he is neareft in blood,- but the German Princes held together , and would have chofen Otho Duke of Saxony , a va- liant and wile man , who had married the only daughter ofthe defunct Lewis,- butherefufedit, pretending infirmity in refped of his age, and fearing trou- bles j andhe perfwadethtochufe, 3. CO N K ADE thel, Duke ofFranconia, the Nephew ofthe Em- ummu- perour Arnulph,and brother-fon of Lewis. He followed thecounfclofOtho bUs. during hisdaies. In the beginning of his Reign , Saba King ofthe Mores , by the procurement of Conftantine, Emperour of Conftantinople , came in- to Itily, and occupied Palia, Calabria, and all the Kingdom of Naples, to the fmill advantage of him who had inticedhini; neither could they be ex- pelled , becaufe ofthe feditions amongfl: Chiiftians every where : Elpecially when Otho was dead , Conrade was molefted by his fon Henry , pretending that the Empire did by line belong unto him. Conrade fent his brother againft the Saxon , who was overthrown j then he repaired his Army , and fent £m- baffadours unto Henry , requiring him to fubmit upon honourableconditi- ons: Henry would hear of no Treaty. Then Courade fell fick, and feeling death approach , he perfwaded his brother Eberhard to fubmit unto Henry, and fent him unto him with the Crown, Imperial Robe, and other ornaments jin.^zo. ^ijucler. Conftantine yet reigneth in Conftantinople; and Beren- garius the II was called Emperour ofltaly, although he had but Lombardy with great difficulty , Pet. Mcxta Hiftor. 4. HENRY the 1, coming to the Empire partly by fuccefllon, and part- ly by voluntuy refignation, with confent ofthe Sub;eds, did refufetobe "'^ZbUAi Crowned by the Pope j or ( as Crantz,. in Saxon, lib. 3 . ca^. 4. faith ) not that vinomus-. he dcfpifcdit , but in modefty he did decline it ; neither did he need the con- fent of the Princes , but becaufe he was defirous of peace , he would ex abun- ^/r^?// aflemble a Diet , that he might Reign with univerfal confent. Heap- plied him'elf to fet Germany in peace , and above all to alfure the high- waies from K obbers,as ufually they are frequent in time of wars. Several rofb againft him, butv^refuppreflcd. Arnold Duke of Bavier , before this had lived in |-!ungary, as in exile j now he returneth with the Hungarians; heufurped the Title of Emperour. "When both Armies were ready tojoin, Henry called him to a parley , and by perfwafion overcame him ; which haply he could not have effeftuated by Arms, and Arnold became obedient. Then Ro- dulph, Duke of Burgundy , called himfelf Emperour ofltaly , asfollowethj He overthrew Berengarius, and caufed him to fly, fothat he died without recovering his dignity. Rodulph had no great mindtorefift theHungars, which were fent for by Albert Marquefs ofTufcany, againft Pope John the XII ; and they took both lands and life from Albert; and moreover,did waft other parts of Italy. Therefore the Italians did invite Hugh, DukeofOrle- ance; he fubdued Rodulph , and conquered more in Italy then any other of thefe late Emperours , and kept peace with Germany. Henry had wars with the Hungars,and was glad to have truce with them for nine years. 1 n the mean D 4 d time CBKTVXr X, time heovcrcame the Bohemians, and brought them under the Empire; as alfo he overthrew the Vandals about Brandeburgh , and gave their lands un- to his Field-Marflial , with the Title of Marquefs. Alb. Crantz,. U.cit.c.i 9. He overthrew the Sclavonians by the Beltick Sea , and returned with much fpoii. When the nine years truce was expired . he obtained fo great a vidory againft the Hungarians , that all the Princes of Chriftendom fent unto him with congratulation. Then he intended to recover Italy from Hugh and the Sarazens, but vvasvifited with ficknefs, and declared his fon to behisSuc- ceffour, An, 937. At this time Conftantine was dead , who had many times fought wuh the Sarazens in Afia , and with the Bulgarians 5 the Ruffians had brought a thoufand Ships through the Euxine Sea , and were difcomfited by him. His father- in- 'aw Romanus was partner of the Empire with him 26 years , and then another Romanus fucceeded unto his father. Zonar. ihe German ^' O T H O or Otto the I , was Crowucd at Aken by the Bifliop of Mentz, Entperour, and was many waies troublcd,for Bodiflaus ( who had killed his brother, be- caufe he had fubmitted unto the Emperour , or rather for covetoufnefs of the Dukedom of Bohem ) rebelled , and with the aid of the Hungars continued "Wars the fp ce of 14 years ; And in the mean time his own brother Henry, with other Princes of Germany, fought many Battels againft him. in the end they all convened their forces , and as he was croffmg the Rhine with his Ar- my, theycameunawaresuponthat part which had croffed, andatfirfttook his Ships. The Emperour was forely moved that he could not come at his Army , and betook himfelf , with fuch as were with him , unto prayersj and the next morning^all his Adverfaries were fcattered , neither knew they upon whatmotive, fuch fear had overtaken tiem. The Italians now hearing of his fuccefs, and being oppreffed by Berengariusthe III ; they, and efpecially makes etn- I^^peAgapet, did inviteOtho to deliver tne Church and Italy. He was not quejiinitaly, flow , and vanquiflied the oppreffour ; andthcnby all the Italians he was fa- luted Auguftus and Emperour. Tho.Couper. ad An. 962. Afterward his el- deft fon Ludolf, taking it ill that his father did marry again; andConrade, DukcofLorrain , theEmperour's fon- in law, taking it alfo ill that he had leftBerengarius Governour of Italy , thty confpire againft Otho; Ludolf was taken, and Conrad fled 5 within fome moneths he received them both into favour. Then the Hungars did raife fuch an Army that they thought themfelves invincible j and in the mean time , on the other fide , the Sclavo- nians rofe againft Otho; he fubdued them both. Then Pope John theXUI, and his fadlion at Rome , began to envy the profperity of the Germans , and fent to Adelbert, the fon ofBerengarius, promilingaffiftance if he would de- liver Rome and Italy ; and their adverfe party, with two Cardinals, fent unto Otho , intreating that he would come unto the aid of the Church and Com- mon-Wealth, for both were in danger. When Pope ]ohn had intelligence hereof, hecaufed the nofeof the one Cardinal to be cut off", and the hand of the other. Otho compofed his affairs in Germany the beft way he could , and haftned into Italy 5 he took Adelbert captive, and came to Rome; and was Crowned by Pope John againft his will. He thought it not a fit time to arraign Pope John , becaufeall Italy was in uproar; but did exhort him to live as it became the Apoftolical See; he fent Bercngarius captive to Bam- berg in Germany, and Adelbert into Conftantinople to gratifie the Empe- rour there. Thereafter the people and Clergy of Rome . intreat Otho to re- form the Church and Rcpublick , for there had been no Councels in along and caUcth time , &c. Otho having appeafed the tumult in the City , and having affu- the?opeto ranee of fidelity , callcthaSynod inLateran ( which, from the great number an accoun , q^^-^^q^^ Germany , Italy and France , was termed The Great Synod ) and and fummoned Pope John to appear , and hear his caiife examined. John re- turned anfwer that he would not appear, becaule he knew that thcEmpe- rour purpofcd to difpoflefs him; and heaccurfed them all who fate in that Synod > and degraded them all of their fundions. Notwithftanding his cur- fcs , the Synod continued , and the Articles againft the Pope were read : Firft, That Pope John did not obfervc the Canonical hours. 2. When hefaid Mafs, he did not communicate. 3. He ordained Deacons in a ftable. 4. He had committed Incenft with two fillers. 5. When he was playing at dice, he called on the Divel for help. 6 . For money he had made boys of ten years old to be Bifliops. 7 • He deflowred V irgins , and of the Lateran Palace he madcaftew. 8. He lay witli Stephana his fathers concubine. 9. Hecau- fedhoulesto be fet on fire. 10. He drank to the Divel. Catnlog.tef .njer. lib. 1 1 . hath more Articles from Lutthpr. lib. 6. cap. 7. 'When thefe things were propounded , the Emperour faid , i know that envy follows honour .... and ill tiiis cafe 1 conjure you all, that ye do not propound any thing againft him in his abfence , but what you know to be true. All the Synod , as if they had been one man, do anfwer ; It thefe and worfe crimes have not been com- mitted by Pope John, let Saint Peter the Prince of the Apoftles , which by his word fhuts heaven upon the unworthy, never abfolve us from ourfmsj let us be accurfed , and at the laft day let us be ranked on the left hand. The Emperour fent in his own name, and in the name of the Synod, unto the Pope a copy of thefe Articles, willing him to come and purge himfelf; and he promifed by Oath , that nothing fliould be done, in thatcaufe ,otherwife then then the Ecclefiaftical Laws did prcfcribe. He returned anlwerthus; y^^p^^^^ Pope John unto all thofe Biihops contempt : We hear fay that you will maice tmn'th''' another Pope; which if ye do, I excommunicate you from the Almighty God , that e have no power to conkcrare nor fay Mafs. When this was read,more Bifliops were come trom France and Italyjto w it,Henry of Ttevirs, Wiao of VUizia,Sigulfof Placer.tia,(^r. And withone voice they^rit again andiscon- unto him, thus ; Unto the great High'Prieft,and Univerfal Pope John , Otho tinned. by the clemencies of cod, Emptrour Auguftus; and the holy Synod of Rome gathered in the Lord for the fervice of God, greeting: In the laft Synod, which was held the 6 oi Novemb.wc did dired Letters unto you, wherein were contained the words of your accufers, and the caufes of their accufation ; and in thefe alfb we did intreat your greatnefs, as was juft ; and we have received L ctters from you , not as the condition of the time , but as the vanity of your CounfcUers would it is written in your Letters not as becomes a Bifliop, but a foolifli child to write ; for ye have excommunicated us all, that we fhall not have power to fing Mafs , or order any Church affairs , if we fhall ordain another Bilhop for the L< omifh fea — If you delay not to come unto the Sy- nod, and purge your felf, certainly we will obey your authority : but if (which God forbid ) you diffcmble to come and purge you of thofe capital crimes, efpecially feeing nothing hindrcth you, no failing by Sea, nor diftance of way, nor health , We will not regard your excommunication, but rather we throw it back on you , becaufe we may do it )uftly. Judas the traitour and feller of our Lord Jefus Chrift , did receive, with the other Apoftles , power of binding andloofmg — and fo long as he continued good amongft the Difciples , he could bind and loofe ; but when the murtherer was killed with the poif on ofcovetoufnefs , and would kill L I F E-^ whom could he bind or loofe but himfelf , whom he did ftrangle in an unhappy rope \ Given l>{ovemh.i 1 . and fent by Adrian a Cardinal Pricft,and Benedid a Cardinal Deacon ; who when they came to Tibris, did not find him, for he was gone with Bow and Arrows into the fields; neither could any man tell whither he was gone ; and when Ddd 2 they 200 C ENT u^r X. they could not find him, they returned with thefe Letters unto the Synod, i^hen it was convened the third time . By this citation they declare that Peter's Chair doth not preferve a Bifliop from becoming a]udas, nor from anfwe- ring before a Synod for his fault. Then faid the Emperour , We have expe- ded his coming , that before him we might complain of what he hath done unto us J but fince we know certainly that he will riot come , we earneftly de- fire that ye may know how perfidioufly he hath dealt with us; therefore wc declare unto you Arch-Bifhops, Priefts, Deacons , and all the Clergy ; as alfo unto the Counts,]udges, and all the people , that the fame Pope John , being opprefTedby Berengariusand Adelbcrtour Rebels, hefent Mefl'engersunto us in Saxony , intreating that for the love of God we would come into Italy, and deliver the Church of Saint Peter and himfelf out of their jaws : And what we have done, God aiding us, I need not declare 5 when he was delive- red out of their hands by my means, and reftored unto his honour, and was ingaged unto us by his oath and fidelity , which he did promife upon the bo- dy of Saint Peter, he caufcd the fame Adelbcrt to come unto Rome , defen- ded him againft me , did raife feditions , and in the prefence of our Souldiers, he was Captain of the War, being arayed with Helmet , Breaft-plate , drc. Now let the Synod declare what they do difccrn in thefe things. All did an- fwer with one voice , A flrange wound mufl be cauterized ; if by his coriupt members he had done ill to himfelf only , and not to all others , he might in fome way have been tolerated 3 how many chafl perfons are become filthy by following him ? How many good perfons are,through his example , become Reprobates .** Therefore we wifh , that by the power of your Imperial Majc- (ly , fuch a Monfter which is not redeemed by any vertue from his vices, may be removed from the holy Roman Church,and another fet in his place, which may go before us in example of godly converfation .... Catal. tejl. ver. out t>{Luithpr.Lb.6. cap. 1 1. Then (as lo. Tender .'vol. z. generat . i i .y^m^s^ faidOtho, Ye Romans, unto whom the election of your High-Prieft be- longeth , fet God before your eys , chufc a worthy man , and when he is cho- 4ni dtpofed. fen, I will confirm him. So with common confcnt , or without any difference John was depofed , and Leo was chofcn , i^n. 963. In another Seffion of the fame Synod , this is the fum of the oration of Leo , It is not unknown , that lllfr?rl-' all thefe evils are entred into the Church through the ambition of Bifhops , -vived, who refpe^ting their own authority more than the peace of the Church , have taken thatpriviledge from the Emperours, which Pope Adrian acknowled- ged to appertain unto Charls the Great, in governing the Church , and the eledion of the Bifliop of Rome; wherefore the reformation of the Church requires, that the Conflitution of Pope Adrian be renewed. Sigon. After fome difputation the fame was renewed, and the Decree is in Gratian.dijl. 6 3 . cap.lnSynodo , thefe are the words : From henceforth let no man, ofwhat- foever dignity or religion , have power to eleda Patricim or Bifliop of the higheft Apoflolick Seat , or to invefl any Bifliop , without the confent of the Emperour, which notwithflanding muft be done without money 5 and he himfelf mufl be a Patricius and King: But if any be chofcn by the Clergy and People , let him not be confecrated , unlefs he be approved and invefted by the King. If any man fhall enterprize againft this Apollolick authority, we difcern him fubjed to excommunication , &c. Atthistime Pope John made promife to diflribute thetrcafurc of Saint Peter , unto them who would kill the Emperour. The inconftant Romans were moved with this promife , nor did they love the government of a German ; fo they arofe againft the Empe- rour. He was forewarned , and put them to flight. Thereafter the Romans dealt for peace , they acknowledged the Empcrour's clemency , and do vow to Of E M f E t^O U 71 S. 201 to abide loyal in time coming; and for afllirancc the Empcrour would have a ioo perlons in pledge. So Otho returns into Germany , and within a llioit fpace Leo was expelled , and Pope John was received at Rome. Whcretoic the Empcrour went back , and laied fiege to Rome , did through fauiine caufe them to render. When he was cntrcd the City , hcrcftored Leo ; and for ta- king away the fchifm , he calleth a meeting of the Clergy. Benedict the V. ( who was chofen after John ) came in his Pontificals into the Synod ; and Bencdid: a Cardinal Arch-Deacon faid unto him , By what right couldft thou put upon thee the Papal Ornaments and Vcfture, fo long as Pope Leo was alive? Whom thou didft chufe ; canft thou deny, that thou didltfwcar be- fore the Empcrour, that thou without his authority, or the authority of his fon, wouldeft never chufe or vote to any Pope.'' He anfwereth , if I have doneamifs, I pray forgive me. Then faid Otho , It is equitable, O Fathers, to forgive him , feeing he confefleth his fault. Benedid did caft himfelf down at the Emperour's feet , and craved pardon. Leo deprived him of the degree of Pricfthood , and the Empcrour fenf him into Germany , with Adaldag Bi- fhop of Hamburg, where he died. Sigon.lib.j. Now the Empcrour made another face on Italy , he created many Dukes, who afterwards were the cau- fes of many troubles ; and by their favour the Popes waxed ftronger. Now alio Otho had conquered Pulia and Calabria • and was called the Great; he ordained his fon to behisSucceflbur, andcaufed him to be Crowned Empe- rour conjund with himfelf, after the ancient cuftom of Emperours ; and then did return iii^p Germany where he died , An. 974. Pet. (JMexia Hijl. Roma- nus Empcrour of Conftantinople had two fons; but Nicephorus a valiant Captain v/as chofen Empcrour , and not long after he was deprived and flain; and then John Zimifces, another Captain, was made Empcrour. He expelled 300000 Roxellans out of Bulgaria , and annexed that Province unto the Crown , and for his vidory he made triumph. After fix years , through the treachery ofhis Subjects he was poifoned, and left die fonsof Romanus, Ba- liiiusand Conftantinc of equal authority. Zonar. 5 . OTHO the II had W ars with the Duke of Sclavonia , then with Lo- ne^mf,rei tharius King of France , forthe Dukedom of Lorain and Auftrich , and had vreakmd si- goodfuccels. He married Theophania the fifter of Bafilius, Eaiperour of Conftantinople , and with hetthe Empcrour did renounce the Title of Sici- ly, Pulia and Calabria. Thcod.a Nycnm2iemor.tr act. b. cap. i^. Nevertlie- lefs he feeing Otho peftcred with fo many troubles , came into Italy to reco- ver Pulia and Calabria > which alfo he did. In the fccond fight Otho fuffered greatlols; and Bafilius might have taken Rome, if he had purfued his Vi' dory. Otho not dating to incounter him any more , fled into a boat to ef- cape by Sea , and fell into the hands of a Pyrat , who carried him into Sicily, not knowing who he was : he was ranfomed, and returned into Rome,where he died An. 9S4. Then again was contention at Rome for a new Empcrour. The Romans would have had their Conful Crefcentius chofen. Henry Duke ofBavier, andcoufinofOtliothell , did challenge the right of educating the late Emperour's fon Otho , and fought the Empire for himfelf The Princes of Gcrmany(for fear ofCrefcentius)did with one confentfpeedily chufe Otho, although but 12 yearsold. 6. OTHO the III, with natural fortitude , was learned in Grecian wife- y^,^^^^ dom ; for his rare gifts he was accounted the wonder of the World. He fup- isgrcn agai, preffed Crefcentius, and was received by all Italy. He caufed his Uncle Bru- -""^ " no to be chofen to the Papal Chair, this was Pope Gregory the V. TheRo- "^^^ mans did hardly condefccnd unto hiseledion j and therefore when Otho was gone into Germany, Crcfccntiuscaufed Pope John the XVIH.to beeleded. E e c T he 201 The Emperour returned with fpeed , and forced the Romans to fubmit , and deprived Pope John of life. Aventmm writes , that they threw his body over the Wall of the Capitol , and fince that day a Pope may not vifit the Capi- tol. Alfo he did fet Crefcentius upon a vile horfe , after he had cut off his nofe and ears, and caulcd him to be carried through the City , and then hanged him. The R omans were ftilldifcontented, andfeared left the Empire might return to Conftantinople , becaufe Otho was foneerin blood unto Bafilius, and fo anew mutiny began. Sofoonasthe Ea^perour had intelligence, he The order for ^ having no male children ) by advice of the German Princes ( faith ISljiucier. im^"rou>\ chrofiogr.'vol. z.gener. ij-.) and ofhis Uncle Gregory the V, would provide againft infurredion in time coming. Many do call this the work of Pope Gregory; but if his power at that time be duly confidered, we may rather think with JSljucler ^ that Otho laid this foundation ofeledingan Empercur. Firft , That from henceforth none may challenge the Empire by right of in- heritance , but by eledion only. 2 . 1 hat the eleders fliould all be Germans. 3. That the tmperour fhould be a German. 4. When the Seat is vacant, the Empire fhall be adminiftred by ihe eleders. 5. That the Emperour fhould be chofcn at Frankford , and be called King of the Romans ,untill he be Crow- ned by the Pope, and then be called Ca^farAuguftus. 6, Some do add that the Emperour ihould beCrowned with thr^e Crowns ,one offtrawin Mcntz, another of iron at Vlillain , and the third of gold at Rome. He devifed fome of thefe conditions to fatisfie the Italians, and by the others bethought to cftablifli the Empire in Germany ; the Articles thereafter were more particu- larly cleared. Henry Duke of B ivier , for the good fervice he did for the Em- perour at Rome (as followeth) got the fir(\ place of the Civil Eftate , and was made Portttor enjis ; the Marquefs of Brandeburg was defigned Camcrariu^- and the Count Palatine of K hine was created Archidnpifer : V nto them were conjoined three Bifliops , of Mentz , Colein and Trcvers; and if thefe could not agree , the odd voice was to be given unto the Duke of Bohem. The Peers of France were not well plcafcd , becaufe their Kingdom was altoge- ther excluded 5 neverthelefs becaufe their Royal race was lately changed from the blood ofCharls the Great, tothehoufeof Hugh le grand , Earl of Paris, they letit pafs. PUtm.tnGregor. s- In the year 1001 the Sarazens invaded Italy , and took Capua. Otho did quickly overthrow them , and returning into Rome,faid,that he would reform fome things that were amifs in the King- dom and Church , according to ancient cuftom. Sigon.de regn. Ital.lih. 7. and fome write that he purpofcd to fix his manure at Rome. He begun to build a Palace in the place where Julian the Apoftate had dwelt. 1 he.R o- mans in a fudden uproar Hue many Germans, took Otho 5 and had flain him ip his chamber, if Henry Duke ofBavier, and Hugh an Italian Marquefs , had not feigned a capitulation with the Citizens ; and in the mean time Otho difguifed himfelf , and efcaped their hands. It was not without theSupream Providence ( faith Genebrard in chronol. lib. 3 .about the year 315.) that the Kingdom of the Church might have place, asit was foretold by Daniel. If he had faid the Kingdom of Antichrift foretold by Paul and John , he had hit the mark. Otho returned into Germany, and thereafter he \vent back to Rome , where he was poifoned by a golden cup, which the wife of Crefcen- tius fent unto him 5 and his body was carried into GQ'cmzny^ An. \oQz.Cr ant z.. in Saxon. lib. ^. cap. z6. Chap. II. Of T 0 ^ E S. 203 Chap. II. Of f 0 T E S. CArdinal B ay onius in torn. lo. adf^n.go3.§ i. forcwarneth his Rea- Tcpn uere dcr , that now he fliall fee the abomination of defolation in the Tern- Suuej- pie, as it was fore-told by Daniel and by our Lord. What doth he ^"7 infinuatc in thefe words, but that the Reader fhould flieout of Babel, and leave her abominations > and the rather , becaufe he continiieth lamen- ting and crying, Fie for fliame I alas for forrow ! that fo many Monfters, horrible to be feen , were thruft into the See which deferves reverence of An- gels ! how many raiferies , how many tragedies have proceeded from them ! And FafctcuLtemp. ad Aft. % 9^. fsLith, Oh , oh good God ! how is the gold become fodarknedi howmany fcandalsdo we read , that have been about tlicfc times in the Apoftolical See , which thou haft kept with fo great zeal hi- therto ! what contentions, feds, ambitions , intrufions , perfecutions ! oh the baddeft times , when the godly man hath failed , and truth is pciilhed from the cliildren of men ! alas! whatconvention, what congregation , Whatman fliali now be fecure , feeing primitive holinefs hath lb failed ! A little before jlu. 914. he faith , There was prefented unto Lewis , a Monftcr with a dogs head , and all the other members of a man ; which did refemblc (faith he ) the cftateof thattime J for men without a head did wander hither and thither , barkiingiike dogs. And Gefiebrard.mChroml. ad An.goiSmh , This age was unhappy for one thing , that in the fpace of almoft 150 years, were about fiity Popes ( from John the Vlil, till Leo the IX ) which made defcdion from the truth of their PredcceiTours ; and they were Apotaclici, Apojlat^ive potius qukm Apoftolict ; that is , out of all order and Apoftates, rather then the fol- lowers of the Apoftles. And Naucler. loc. ctt.gmer. 3 1. fpeaking of Pope i\0- manus.faith. Behold how far thefe have degenerated from their Predeceflbursj for thefe holy mc I did maintain the decrees of their Prcdeceflburs as their own J but now they have forfaken the worfliip of God , and do exerce enmi- ty oneagainft another, no other way then moft cruel Tyrants , for fuUfilling their own lufts, when there was none to reftrain their vices. Thcieforedid God pull them quickly away as Monfters , that they might do the lefs harm. Who will not wonder that in the time of the Reign of Lewis the VHI , Popes did poflefs the chair of bleflcd Peter; and he did not reign above 1 2 years. In a word, all old Hiftorians do write of thefe times, that the Popes were not SucceiTours of Peter 5 and I do premit thefe teftimonies , becaufe the Pa- pifts may poflibly fay , that what follows is all written malicioufly , although it be written moft truly. 1. B O N I P A C E the VI , came next to Formofusj he fate fhort time , faith IS^aucler. Plattna faith , he fate but 26 dales ,• becaufe nothing is writ- ten of him. They u ho deny the She-Pope , and the vacancy for eight years, would fill up the time here , and fay that Boniface fate 1 2 years. But fee whe- ther that can ftand with thefe former teftimonies in the general , concerning the fliort lives of the Monfters, and with their pradices that follow j and by this example others may judge what credit is to be given unto the late Popilh Hiftorians. 2. S T E P H E N the VI did fo envy the name of Formofus ( becaufe he ^,,„„^p, ^, hindred his ambition ) that in a Synod he did abrogate all his Decrees , and ordained his body to be taken up , two of his fingers to be cut oft, and his right hand ( becaufe therewith they confecrated the Pricfts ) to be caft into Tibris ; and the remnant of his body to be buried in a Lay-man's burial. PU~ F. e e 2 tuLt tma fub]o\ncthf This was a great controverfie and a bad example, feeing thereafter this cuftom was almoft evermore kept , that the following Popes did either violate or altogether abrogate the decrees of their Predeceffours. Bar omm ad An. 900. § 5.6. faith, This wicked man, who eotred into the Sheep-fold as a thcef , ended his life in a rope by the judgment of God. So in- deed (faith he) all things both facred and civil were confufcd at Rome 5 that the advancing of the Pope was in the power of them who were more potent fo that now the Nobles of Rome , and the Princes of Hetciiria , did by their fecular power thruft in and out the Romifh High-Prieft at their pleafure. Ste- phen fate 1 5 moneths. 4. RO M A N US thel annulled all the Decrees of Stephen , and fate three moneths. 5. THEODORE the II condemned all the Ads of Stephen , and ap- proved all the Ads and friends of Pope Formofus ; and fate 20 daics. 6. ] O H N the X advanced the Decrees of Pope Formofusfo highly, that the Romans confpired againft him ; and he wasforccd to fly unto Kavenna, where he held a Synod of 74 Bifliops , and difproved the Decrees of Pope Ste- phen, and confirmed the Ads of Formofus. Barontus ad An, CjOn,.^ i^.h-SiXh the words of thisSynod j to wit, The Synod that was held in the time of Pope Stephen the VI, our Predeceffbur of godly memory , in which the venerable body of the worfhipfull Pope Formofus was dragged along the ground out of the violated grave, and as if it had been brought into judgment, and they did prefume to judge and condemn it ; ( the like is not reported to have been done by any of our Predecefiburs ; } that Synod penitus abdtcamus \ and in themargine, al.abrogamus ^ we do altogether rejcd or abrogate; and we forbid that in no way it be prefumcd by any to be done , by what'oever judg- ment of the Holy Ghoft. S^y-ow/a^ addeth thefe words, Here confider Rea- der, with what reverence the fucceeding Popes did regard their PredecefTours, howmuchfoever they were worthy of reproof; that John called Stephen of godly memory, although he was to be abhorred , bothfor hisingiringhim- felf into the C hair, and while he fate for all his wicked deeds,worLhy to be ac- curfed. Platmai^^ih.^ I would think that the Popes themfelvcs hadleftthe {^epsofS^Lun Pctcii, a Petn've/ligiis di/ceffermt. If thou wcrt to day at Rome, rlatma, thou fhouldft fuffer the fire for thefe words. John fate 2 years. 7. B E N E D 1 CT the IV fate 3 years , and 4 moneths. Plattna callcth him and his fuccelTours monJlrA prodigta , by whofe ambition and bribery the Chair of Peter was rather ufurped then poflelTed. 8 . LEO the V , in fomething more then a moneth , was taken by Chri- ftophorus a Presbyter , and his familiar, and caft into Prifon. How great the authority of the Pope was , through the fault of their PredccelTours , it may be known ( faith Namler.) by this , when fo great a dignity was in a moment, by force and fadion , ufurped by a private man. Some think that Leo died in forrow , that he was fpoiled by one whom he had fed in his family as a Wolf ; according to the Proverb of Theocritus , S-^i-^ccj yjj AvKihl^ , '3-oiT4/ct{Kwjoc^ co^ cpayuvToj ; that is , feed young Wolves and Dogs to devour thee. 2(aucler. 9. CHRISTOPHOR came to the Chair by evil arts , and loft it mi- ferably ; forinthefeventh monethhe was caft out, tl^^^mVi? qui dcfn,a.nd dri- ven into a Monaftery, Naucler. 10. S E RG 1 U S the III tookChriftophor out of the Monaftery ,whercin the R omans had thruft him, and put him in a more clofc prifoi-i. Plat ma faith. He was a rude and unlearned man , very proud and cruel. He had beenhin- dredby Pope Formofus from preferment, and by that fadion was baniflied from J Of f O'P E S. 205 from Rome ; therefore now he caufcth the body of Formorii<;ro be tikcn tip, and then degraded him , cut off hishead ; and lal\ly,caft his body into Tibris as unworthy of Chriftian burialj and alfo he depofcd all the Bifliops and Pricfts which had been confecrated byFormofus,/'/^j//«. Sergiusdid firfl: ordain, that Candles fhould be carried about on the day of Maiics purification. Behold, I pray (faith Plattna ) how far thefc Popes had degenerated from their Predc- ccirours 1 for they were moft holy men , and refufcd the'dignity when it was tendred unto them , becaufe they would attend on praying andChrif^ian do- drine; but now they fought and got the Papacy by bribery andambition , they contemned the worfliip of God ; they kept continual enmity and hatred one againfl another , like moft cruel Tyrants; beingfet to fatiate their lufts, when there was none to reftrain their vices. He fate 8 years. 11. A N A S T A S I U S the 1 11 follows. In his time they report, that the body of Pope Formofus was found in the River by Filhers; and when it was brought into Saint Peter's Church , the Images did falute it. Let the indiffe- rent Reader judge , whether a body lying lb many years in one grave , and then in another J and then fo many years in the water, could remain whole,- and being without the head and hands, could be difcerned to be the fame. Certainly if the I mages gave fijch reverence unto the Corps , Satan hath rx:o- ved the Idols before the Idolaters , aslbmetimehefpoke out of them. Ana- ftafiusfate 2 years. Becaufe this is the laft place where mention is made of ^. Pope Formofus , I would ask the Romanifts , whether Pope John did erre in o^iarc'po' degrading Formofus Ifhediderre, how then ftands their do£trine that a ;'f«w^i'*-.'i«»ro Pope, in his Chair, with his Cardinals cannot erre? BsUarm.de Rom.PoKtif. ^^f'^'- lih.^,cap.s. 5 &6. If John did not ene, how then did not Pope Martin erre inrepeUing the doings of his Predeceflbur ? Or how did not Pope Formofus erre in all that he did and faid contrary to his Canonical Oath > If Formofus did not erre, how did his SuccefTours not erre ; of whom one did annul! his Decrees and Confecrations, and another did confirm them , andannullthe contrary? BelUrmm faith, A Pope may erre in matter facU, oxinquA^ Jlione fa^f^ non juris. But here we fee , that one of them condemned the De- crees of another in qu£^ tone juris , or in refped of lawfullnefs ; yea the law- fulnefs of their being Popes ; and although Pope John , in his Synod at Ra- venna , had difcharged that the like be not attempted by any judgment of the Holy Gnofl, [and are not thefe words blafphcmous:] Yet Pope Sergius the III would not be difcharged , but did the like and worfe. Was not here Pope contra Pope , and that in their very Chair and Synod > And do not all the an- cient Hiflorians condemn thefe men asunlawfull Popes, who had forfaken the waies of the more ancient good Bifhops? What is now become of their continual fucceffion? And from whom have they now their Ordination and Confecration ?even from fuch as both Popes and Cardinals have judged wor- tliyto be accurfed. 12. LAND US lived obfcurelyfix moneths, at that time when Ro- du!ph overcame Berengarius, as P//zr;;24 thinks. Then ( faith they aflembled to chufe a new Pope , but nothing was done accordmgto Laws ; for Aldebert,bytheperfwafion of his mother-in-law Theodora, gave a Pope, not from the Romans , nor by the votes of the Clergy ; but as llie pleafed , from Ravenna. 13- J O H N the XIII came to the Papacy in this manner , as Luithprand BMd the Arch-Deacon at Ticino hath written, at the fame time. Theodora a moft Suuejjionof fiiamelefs whore , and Roman Lady , burned in luft with the beauty of this John , coming to Rome fhe had not only luft , but compelled him to lie with her J in the meantime the Bilhop of Bononia died , and John was fctin his fff placej C B NT u X. place; before John was confecrated, Peter Bifliop of Ravenna died ; and through ambition of the whore John forfook Bononia , and ufurped the See of Ravenna. Then God did take away the Pope who had fo unjuftly inftal- ledhim; and the whore, not willing that her Paramour fhould befofardi- ftant from her imbracing, forced him to accept the Papal Chair. When Baro- had related thefe words of Lutthprand , hefubjoinsj Thou haft heard. Reader, the moft lamentable eftate of this time , when Theodora the elder, a noble whore, held the Monarchy in the City 5 bnt whence c4mefo great di- gnity unto fo infamous a woman > flie was a noble Roman of the blood of the Senatours, excellent in beauty, and crafty in wit , and conquered the Mo- narchy by her Adulterer, C Stephen the V\. mark the fttcceponof Popes. ~\ The- odora having attained the Dominion of Rome^caufed herpofterity to follow in the fame ; flie had two daughters* Marozia and Theodora , not only alike, but more given to vencry. Marozia married the forc-nanried Aldebert j and in adultry flie did bear unto Pope Sergius a fon, called John. Aldebert ufurped the Dominion of Rome 5 and then the whores did cut off, and thruft in, Popes at their pleafure. Thisjohnfliewed himfelf aSouldier, more then aBifhop, for he did take Arms againft the Sarazens in Italy, and expelled them, rlatma. faith, The Church had need of fuch aBifliop. At the intreaty of King Ro- dulph , he ordained a child of five years old to be Bifhop of Rhemes. Where- fore Baronius ad An. 908 . J. 4. cried , Thou feeft: , Reader ^ by authority of what Pope ( if he may be called a Pope ) this was brought into the Church; to wit, of John, then whom none is more filthy. As his entry into that Chair was moft infamous , fo his death was moft wicked j for when Adelbert was defund, Marozia would have married GuidoorVido Marquefs of Tufca- ny , that fo flie might convey unto him the Dominion of Rome , which did appertain unto her fon Albericus. Pope John withftood herj therefore Ihe caufed Vido to pluck him out of the way , and having put hihi in prifon , he caufed a Pillow to be.laied upon his mouth, in the i4y£ar of his Papacy. PUtm. 14. JOHN the XII, fon of Pope Sergius the III, was preferred by his mother Marozia J the people would not confent unto his eJedion. Onuphr. in K^nnotat. on Platin, ad loh. 1 1 . Fafciculus tempor. faith , He was intruded ^ and immediately caft out again, therefore he is not reckoned in the Catalogue of Popes 5 and in a tumult, 15. LEO the VI was fet up. He is commended by Platina for his civil vertue, in refped of thcfc corrupt times. lo. Funccius faith ^ He did nothing worthy of knowledge, except that he wasdefirous of peace 3 becaufe (faith Bale.) perhaps he was glad that Jefabel would fuffer him to live; butfhe could not comport the repulfe , and fo caufed him to bepoifoned in the 7 moneth. 16. STEPHEN theVII wasliketohis Predeceffbur, and after 2 years was poi/oned by Marozia. After the death of Vido , Marozia invited Hugh Duke of Burgundy , and now King ofItaly,to take the' Dominion of Rome; which he could not bring to pafs , unlefs he would marry her , although he Was the brother of Vido ; and therefore Luithprand writ of her , ?{ubereger- manis fatagens Herodia hints , &c. It hapned that when Albericus , at his mo- thers command, was holding the v/ater ( in an uncomely gcfture ) under the hands of his ftepfather , Hugh gave the boy a blow ; he refolved to revenge it, and ftirred the Romans againft Hugh, and was the firft aflaulterin his own Palace. Hugh leapt over the wall, andefcaped. Albericus brought again the former government by Confuls,and under that title he governed Romcj and the clcdion of the Pope depended on him , and after Stephen he fet up again his brother John. 17- JOHN Of T 0 T E S, 17. JOHN the XII being reftored , did nothing worthy of record , faith rUtma. He fate 4 years 1 o moncths. 18. LEO the VII is alfooblciire: he fate 2 years. 19. STEPHEN the V III was vexed by tlie Romans. T^auclerAd^ixh y For his iinhoneft wounds he came not abroad , and lived a wretched life for a (pace : he fate 3 years, and died An.^iz. Onuphr. 20. M A R T 1 N the III in 2 years reftored fome Churches,and was boun- tifull to the pooE ; but he fed not fouls, neither did Barortius exclude him from the name of Monfter. 21. A G A P E T IT'S the II was chofen in a troublefom time; therefore he fought the aid of Otho, as is faid before. Fafciculus tempor. ad An.g6/\..hhh of him andhisSucceflburs , Holinefs left the Popes, and went unto the Em- perours at this time, as is moft evident. Hefatc 9years 7 moneths, 32. JOHN theXllI , thefon of Albericus, fucceeded. Howoldthisfa- tiier of fathers could be,may be gathered by fupputation of years; when Hugh was expelled, Albericus was but a boy; and till tliistime were not palTed 20 years ; neither was this Odavius, or Pope John his fathers eldeft fon, zsBaro- -nius hath marked ; and therefore he faith, He who could not be a Deacon for age, like a Stage-player adeth the Pope ; and neverthelefs ( faith he) confent made him Pope ; for it is a lelfer evil to have a monftrous head, then to be in- famous with two heads. And a little after he preferred this Pope,above others which were chofen Canonically by the Clergy. Let Plattna tell what he was ; One (^faith he) defiled from his infancy with all fhame and filthinefs , given to hunting, if he could fpare any time from his luxury , more then to prayer. By the advice of the Senate he fent for Otho , againft Berengarius ; and when he Was releeved , he pradifed againft his redeemer j therefore ( as is before ) he Was depofed, and reftored again by the Romans. And immediately , even in thefe fame daies (faith P latin.) the moft wicked man was judged to be ftruc- kenofGod, left the Church had been wafted witli afchifm: Some write (faith he) that this Monfter was taken in the ad of adultry and killed. But he wasintruded, atthattime, by his father powerfully j and delighting himfelf with another man's wife , diedfuddenly without repentance. e in the primitive Church were Of f Of B S. 209 were killed; alike puni(hment,but not alike caufe. Benedid followed the Em- perour in thistumult , and received from him a temporal fword ; thatis,au- « 's'-Zld thority to punifli all fcditious perfons within the City 5 and fo hebanillied 'vtnhim. fome, and imprifoned others. His SiicceiTours have inlarged die petty jiu-if- didtion. Stella cler.Catol.teJl.ver. lib. i\. He fate 9 years. 30. JOHN the XV was no fooner fet in his Chair , but Pope Boniface the VII, having made monies of his facriledge , levicth an Army and entreth Rome ; he took Pope John , pulled out his eys , and thruft him into Prifon i where (as fome fay; he was murthered by Ferracius a Noble Roman, and fa- ther of Boniface now Pope again. Within 1 1 months Boniface died ftidden- ly, and his Corps were drawn by the feet along the ftreets , the people ex- claiming againll him. Platm. John and Boniface fate 1 5 months , and died Kydn. 982. 3 r . J O H N the XVI was expelled the City by Conful Crefcentius. When the Conful heard that the Pope was fending his complaint unto theEmperour, he was content to reconcile with him. So between pcofperity and adverfity he fate 10 years, 10 months. P latin. 32. GREGORY the V was advanced by theEmperour, no mancon- tradiding , faith Alb. Crantz>. Saxon, lib. 4. cap. 26. The Romans took it ill , that theEmperour and Pope were both Germans; and in afeditionthey fet up ] O H N the XVII. a Greek ; and by the power of Crefcentius , whom he had bought with money j for he had brought fo much money from Conftan- tinople, that even conftant men might have been allured to wickednefs by his gifts ; but he died with ignominy in the 1 o month , faith 2{aucler. vol. z.ge- yterat.s^. Becaufe he was not lawfully chofen , he is not inrollcd among the Popes , by fome. Hence is fo great variance amongft the Johns following > for they who omit the She-Pope, and this John , call the next John the fevcn- tienlh, whereas others call him the ninetienth; and fo forth of the reft. Gre- gory ftaicd in Hetruria till John was inftalled, and then did run unto his Ne- phew Otho, whocame with all haft into Italy, took Rome by force, and apprehended Pope John and Crefcentius, as is before. After this Gregory did ratifie , qttod Otho 3 ex Conjilio Prmapum Germama conjlitm^ faith Natt- cltr. lo. ctt. thut is , what the Emperour had ordained , by the advice of the German Princes, concerning the eJedion of the Emperour in time coming. TSljucUr namcth the perfons of the Elcdcrs, and their places , otherwife then 1 have named them from Platina j for he nameth firft the Count Palatine of Rhine, fecond the Duke of Saxon, e^c. But P/^/z^^fpeaks probably , audit is certain , that upon other confi derations , fome Articles were changed after- wards. The Jefuit Dion. Petavins tn Ration, temp. par , i . lib. %.cap. 1 7. faith , The report is, that Gregory the V did tie the power of eleding an Emperour, unto the fuftVages of certain Princes , whom being feven in nu mber , either he or fome fucceflbur is thought to have appointed. But it is clear by the Hiftory that the Emperour had more power then the Pope , at that time , both in Italy and Germany • and certainly , the following Popes have taken occafion , by this manner ofeledion, to ufurp above the Eraperours ; or (as in Fafcic.temp.) upon this occafion the Eagle did lofe many feathers , and was at laft made to- tally naked. Gregory fate 4 years, and died 999. Of this Century we fee generally, that the Popes which were chofen by the Romans were wicked men; and as they fought the Chair ambitioufly for honour and power, fo they had no refped to religion ( even as the Popes following in the next Cen- tury) and therefore the Emperour had the greater reafon to indeavour , and could the more readily obtain that order concerning the cledion of the Popes; but it was foon wrefted out of his hands ; as followeth. Ggg CiiAP. 210 CENTU1{r X. Chap. IIL Of (Divers (^oHntries. jidefcripu»n I- T N this CcHtury diUgcncc dccaicth , and every vertue fainteth through ofamijcrabU I Want ofcftabliflied Priiiccs, cfpccially in Italy : Thediftrelfed Paftours, X in more ancient times, did Ihine in dodrine and holinefs, when the Church was under perlecution , or Paftours under corredion of Architedo- nical power 5 but when Priefts began to glance in filks and colours , and had liberty from fubjedion unto Princes, their lives became odious and filthy ; their licence brought forth fuch monfters of men , who by avarice and am- bition entred into the places of good men , and did not difcharge their office. There was little ftudy of Liberal Sciences j few and empty Schools of langua- ges ,• the Clergy and Priefts , having forfaken their old difcipline , were given to lucre , nor were they refpeded by their Hocks j and only Monks were no- ted to have fome eloquence. Neverthelefs as it was ordained in Synods of the former Century, that Priefts and Monks fliould read the Scriptures and Writings of the Fathers, now by reading and preaching the famedodrine by Ibme, God did fequeftcr fome here and there, which did belecve truly in Chrift, although in fo great fear of tyranny and tumults of "War, that they durft fcarcely fpeak of corruptions, idolatries , fupcrftitions and wickednefs, which at that time were fo luxuriant. 1 will not mention divers iigns that were feen in Heaven , portending fo great evils. Great alterations befell in every Kingdom almoft , the Hungarians opprcfs Italy and Germany , although t ey Were reftraincd } befides many other broils in both thofe Nations; France hath another race of Kings; inceflant were the Wars in Spain between the old inhabitants and the Moors ; the Sarazens fuffered neither Greece nor Afia to reft in peace. Bellarmtnin c/7ro«o/o.fpeaking of this Century, faith ; Behold an unhappy age , in which are no famous Writers, no Councels , bad Empc- rours, and no good Popes , God then providing that no herefie did ari/e. And Bar on. ad A a. 900. § i. faith, A new age beginneth , which for rudenefs and barrennefs of goodncls, is czW^d The Iron Age \ and for deformity of evil abounding, is Leader-, and for want of Writers, is called The Dark A^e. And ad An.^ 1 2.faith more Hiarply.What wasthe face of the llomin Church! how filthy, when moft lude and potent whores did reign in Rome! at whofc pleafure Bifliopricks were changed , Bifliops were given ; and which is moft horrible to be heard, their Paramours were thruft into Saint Peter's See,which are written but to fill up the role of Popes; for who can call thefe lawful! High-Priefts which were thruft in , without any order, by fuch whores no mention of the Clergy chufing and confenting , the Canons v^crc preft in fi- lence ; what manner of Cardinals , Priefts and Deacons canft thou think were chofen by thefe Monfters \ feeing nothing is more natural then that every one beget others like to himfelf ; and who can doubt but that thefe did confent in all things unto them who had chofen them ? After this manner he continued bewailing and dctefting the iniquity of thofe times. It may juftly then be ad- ded, Since the face ofthe Roman Church was fo blurred , and thofe in the Chair of Peter ( as they fpeak ) were fo abhominable and wretched ; what is become of the line of fucceftion whereof they boaft > And fincc that wicked generation did continue fo longfpace of time, from whom have they ordina- tion in the following ages > And here we may remember what Pope Gregory the 1 writ on lob. lib. 34. cap. 2. I will yet declare a faddcr thing , by the tear- full order of hid difpenfation ; ere that Lemathan fliall appear in that damned man which he fhall a flume , the figns of vcrtuc fliall be withdrawn from the Holy Of (Diyers Qountrks. Holy Church ; for prophecy fliall be hid , the vertue of abftinencc fhall be di- miniflied , the words of dodrinc fliall ceafe , and no miracles fliall be (ccn. Which things indeed Divine difpenfation will not take away altogether ; but heflieweth notthefeopenly and in plenty,asin former times. And this is done by admirable difpenfation, that by one thing both the piety andjufticeof God may be fulfilled j for while , the figns of vertue being withdrawn , the Church feems more contemptible , both the reward of good men groweth , which do cftcem her under hope of heavenly things, and notfor prcfentfignsj and the mind of wicked men againft her appears the more eafily , who neg* left the promifed invifible things, while they are not ingaged by vilible things. Therefore while the humility of Beleevers is as it were deftitutc of the multi- tude and manifertation of figns , by the terrible trial of Divine difpenfation , mercy is beftowed on good men; even by the fame means, whereby jufl wrath is heaped upon the wicked. So far he. Now what do thefe two Cardi- nals, in thefe their lamentations and that Pope in this fearfull Prophecy of Divine difpenfation , but confirm what is the ufual doctrine of the Reformed Churches, that The church did lurk for a fpaceoftime. But the Romanifts in thefe daies will not hear this, and the deluded people are made to beleeve that the Church of Rome hath continued through all ages in glorious Maje- fty. And yet even in thefe darkcft times were fome witncflcs of the truth , al- though not without fome drofsofthe corrupt age. z. Ambrofius Ausbert, a French Monk, in the beginningof this Century, writ Commentaries on the Pfalms and Song of Salomon, and ten bookson ihc Revelation; out of which 1 have feleded thefe teftimonies. Lii^.s . cap.^. The old and new Teftament are called one book ; becaufe the new cannot be feparated from the old , nor the old from the new ; for the old Teftament is the new vailed , and the new i^ the rc\ elation of the old The Lord faid unto Peter , bearing the type of the Church , T hou art Peter , and upon this Rock will I build my Church ; as it he had faid, Upon me will I build thee. Lth.^.cap. S. It is no wonder that our prayers and tears are offered unto God notinour name , but by the great High-Pricft ; feeing Paul exhorts us , fay- ing , Through him let us offer up the facrifices of praife unto God. Lib. 5. cap. 1 1. When God rendreth reward unto hisfervants,herewardeth his own gifts in them; for he would not fay. He rendreth a reward, unlefs he had got- ten the works of reward j but we could not have the works of reward , unlefs wc had gotten from Him that we were able to work ; in this fenfe we ask dai- ly. Give us this day our daily bread j ifitbeours, why ask we it daily to be given us? It is ours by receiving , which was not ours by having. Lib. 6. cap, 13, Thebookof Predeffination , asit containcth the Elect written in it by unmovable eternity ; fo by no means receives it the Reprobates to be written init: But ^hyfor If this be asked of me , I anfwer briefly , Becaufe Godis moft good, mercifull, meek and )uft ; merciful!, becaufe he freely favcs fome finners ; juft, becaufe for the merit of reprobation , and not without juftice he condemneth the ungodly. Lib. Z.cap. 17, If the tlect follow prevening grace, and the Reprobates cannot accufe his juftice. And Cap. 1 9 , Grace goeth be- fore a man, to fliew him the way whither he fliould go j and grace follows him, to move him unto that which it fhews In this we give glory unto God, when we confefs that by no precedent merit of our good works , but by his mercy only we have attained fo great dignity. Lib. 10. 21, How doth he which will take that blefled water , if it be given to each one freely ? And tru- ly faith the Apoftle , It is not of him that willeth or runneth , but of God who fliews mercy. How can he who willeth take it , but becaufe in both thefe the mercy of God is commended? which both makes the unwillingto become Ggg a willing? 2I» CBKT U X. willing , and alfo freely bringcth the willing unto that which he dcfircth ; As if the giver of that grace were faying , Who being freely infpircd , hath begun to defire heavenly things j let him be confident, that he may freely attain thofc things 5 for no other but who willeth takes the water of life freely ; be- caufe none other is brought unto eternal life even freely , but he who begin- neth firft to will , being prevened by grace : Hence is it faid , God worketh in us both the will and the deed , according to good pleafure : But the Apoftlc feemeth to contradid this , when he faith , To will is prefent with me ; but how to perform that which is good I find not. But know, that whereas he faith , To will is prefent j he knew that he had received from God that where- by he would J which he himfelf proveth , faying , What haft thou , that thou haft not received? Underftand, Nothing at all. Say then. Who thiifteth let him come ... that is , who being unwilling is made willing ( by no pre- ceding merits of good works, but by the gracious will of God ) let him drink aboundantlyofthe water of eternal joy, out oftheinvifible fountain. 3. Theophylad Arch Bifliop of Bulgaria » in the beginning of this Cen- tury, writ on the four Evangelifts andtheEpiftlesofPaul. Histeftimony is the more to be accounted , becaufe Chriftophor Porfena , Prior of Saint Balbina in Rome ( which did firft tranflate his works , and then dedicated them un- to Pope Sixtus the IV. ) tcftifieth of him , that as a Bee he hath gathered into his Honey-hive the moft approved fentcnces out of manyAuthours , efpeci- ally out of Chryfoftom , as out of a golden fountain, he had drawn very gol- den interpretations. AndBerald (who at the order of Michael Bodet Eptji. Lmgonen. did review that Tranilation , when it was to be reprinted An. 1533. h\j lod.Bad.Ajcenf.) faith in his Epiftle unto the Reader, This is certain enough , that all thcfe Commentaries are pious and orthodox , and differ far from thofe things which the multitude of 1 heologians, inthefe dales, do witl\ much pride beat into the ears of the unlearned people; for he not only ex- pounds the Apoftles mind every v/here , butlikewife refertjaptt acfptrat ,hQ refembleth , favoureth and breatheth it ; which or how few it can be juftly faid , he may eafily underftand who will compare the new Divines with the ancient both Latine and Greek, So far BeraLd. Out of thefe two tcftimonies, obferve that Theophylad doth agree with the Ancients before him , as Chry- foftom, Bafihus, and others of thofe ages, whom he often quotcth j and doth difagree from the multitude of Preachers in the Roman Church , about the year i s 3 3 • Where then is their frequent gloriation of the conftancy, and uni- ty of the Roman Church with the Ancient Fathers ? Hear then what Theo- phylad faith in the Articles ofcontroverfie in thofe dales. In Prolog, before Evang. CMatth. he faith , Becaufe herefies were to bud forti\, which are ready to waft our manners, it was thought neceflary that the Gofpels fhould be writ- ten- to the end, that we learning truth out of them, fliould not be deceived with the lies of herefies , and our manners fliould not altogether be undone. On Cap. I 3-neartheend , fpeaking of Chrift and his mother, he faith. The mother would fliewfome human thing, that flie had poweroverher fon ; for as yet flie had no great thoughts of him ; and therefore while he was yet fpea- king, fhe would draw him unto her: Porfena here addeth oathc margine. Lege caute. To wit, he faw that thefe words are againft the Tenets of Rome , that the Virgin was free from all fin , and by right of her mother- hood flie can command her fon. On Cap. 16. Becaufe Peter had conlefled thatjcfus is-thc fon of God J he faid, that this confeifion which he had contefled , ihall be the foundation of Beleevers 5 fo that every man which fliall build the houfe of faith, (hall lay this foundation 5 for although wc build many vertues , and have not this foundation , a right confeftion , wc do build unprofitably . They Of (Diva's QoHHtrks* 213 They have power of binding and forgiving, who receive the gift of Epifcopa- cy [or ovcrfight] as Peter did ; tor although it was faid unto Peter ,1 will give untotheej nevertheless it was granted unto all the Apoftles. When? when he faid , Whofe fins ye forgive they are forgiven : For when he faid , I will give; he figniticth the time coming, that is,after therefurredion When Peter fpeaks rightly , Chrift calleth him blefled j but when hcfeareth without reafon, and will not have him to fufter , he laflieth him ; and faith, Go behind me, Satan. InZ^f.c^/^.i. BKhops Ihould keep their Flock; 2t\d d^cwXc-iv ^ that is, fing in the field, fingfpiritual things, and teach the people, and hear di- vine vifions and fayings. Bethleem is the houfe of bread; and what other is the houfe of bread but the Church, in which bread is provided J itisthcre- fore the duty of Spiritual Shepheards to fcek heavenly bread; which when they have feen, they muft preach it unto others The things whereof the Scripture is filent, we fliould not inquire. On Cap. 1 6. Nothing is fo profita- ble as diligent fcarching of the Scriptures; the Divcl may falfely and appa- rently make a fearch of the dead, to deceive the unwife; and from Hell he may fow dodrine according to his wickednefs ; but thofe who do duly fearch the Scriptures , nothing can delude them ; for the Scriptures are a lantern and light, which when it fhines the theefis found and made manifeft; therefore ve fliould beleeve them, and not regard the rifing of the dead. And a little be- fore he faith, AsitisimpoiTiblefor any man to pafs from the company of the juft into the place of finners ; fo it is impolTible, as Abraham teacheth us, to pafs from the place of puniflimer.t into the place of the juft .... The bofom of Abraham is the polTeflion of good things , which are prepared for the juft, pafTing from the Waves of the Sea into the Haven of Heaven. On loh. cap. i . The new Teftament is called grace ; becaufe God gives freely unto us, not only rcmifiion of fins, but the adoption of children. And it is called truth,- becaufc s hatfoever the Fathers faw in figure , or fpoke , He hath here prea- ched thefe clearly Here we learn that the miracles of Chrift's child- hood are but feigned and lies , and made up by them who would fcorn the myftery j for if thefe had been true, how could the Lord have been unknown which wrought them i* foritisnoway Ukely that he was not famous which did fuch miracles : But it is not fo ; for before he was baptized, he wrought nofigns, neither was he known. O'ciCap. 3. If thou knoweft not the wind, which is a Spirit fubicd to fenfc , how fearcheft thou curioufly of regenerati- on by the Spirit of God , how and from whom it is breathed If thisfpirit cannot be comprehended , far lefs is the grace of theHoly Ghoftfubjed to the laws of nature. Confounded therefore be Macedonius the fighter againft the Holy Ghoft , and Eunomius before him ; for he w'ould make the Spirit a fervant , although he hear,in this place, that the Spirit bloweth whither it will; far ratlier hath the Holy Ghoft a more free motion , and doth work where he willeth , and after what manner he willeth When thou heareft that the Son of man came down from Heaven , think not that his flelli came down from Heaven; this did Apollinarius teach, thatChrift had a body from Hea- ven , which did pafsthorow the Virgin , as thorow a Conduit: But becaufc Chrift is one perfon confifting in two natures , therefore whatfoevcr belongs to the Man-hood, isfpokenofthc Word; and again, what belongs unto the Word, is fpoken of the Man : So here the Son of Man is faid to come down from Heaven , becaufc He is one perfon ; and again, left when ye hear it faid, The Son of Man came down , you would think that he is not in Heaven : He faith , even he which is in Heaven ; for do not think that I am not there , be- caufc I came down.; but both am I here bodily , and I fit there as God with the Father Here v^c learn that the old Tcftament is like , or of the fame H h h na- CEMT U\I X, nature with the new J and there is but one giver of the old andncwTcfta- ment, although Marcion and Manichcus, and that rabble of Hercticksdcny it. Heteachcthalfo, that fince the |ews, beholding the brazen Serpent, did efcape death, far rather we looking on him which was crucified , and bciee- ving,fliall efcape the death of the foul Adam died )uftly ,becaufe he fin- ned j but the Lord died unjuftly , becaufe he had not finned .... and becaufc he died unjuftly , he overcame him by whom he was killed , and fo delive- red Adam from death, which was laid juftlyupon him. On C4/>. 6. Diligent faith is a guide unto good works, and good works do conferve faith; for both works are dead without faith , and faith without works He faith, I am the bread of life j he faith not , 1 am the bread of nouriihment, but of life; for when all things were dead , Chrift maketh us alive by himfelf , who is that bread , in fo far as we beleeve that the leaven of mankind is heated by the fire of his God-head 5 and He is the bread of life, not of this natural , but of that unchangeable life, which fails not by death ; And who belee veth in that bread fhall not fuffer hunger by hearing the Word of God, nor fuffer fpiritual thirft; becaufe he hath the water of Baptifm, and fandification of the Spirit . . . And fhewing that faith in Chrift is not a common thing , but a gift of God , and given by the Father to the upright in heart ; he faith, Whomfoever the Father gives unto me, he fliall come unto me; that is, they fliall beleeve in me, whom my Father gives unto me ... , And 1 will not caft him out which comes unto mc , that is , I will not iofe him , but I will favc , and I will refrefti him with much diligence ; for [ came from Heaven to do no other thing but the will of my Father. And neat the end of that Chapter he faith , When ye hear thathis Difciples went away , do not think it of his true Difciples, butofthem who did follow in the order of Difciples , and feemed to have the form of Di- fciples, while they were taught by him ; for there were fome among his Di- fciples, who being compared with the other multitude, were called his Di- fciples ; for they abode longer time then the multitude ; but being compared with others which were true Difciples , they were not to be confidered , be- ca ufe they beleeved him but for a time,and(as I might fay) with a cold heat . . . . The flcfh profiteth nothing ... the flefli , that is , to expound thefe wordscar- nally, profiteth not, but are the occafion of fcandal : So then they who under- ftood carnally the things fpoken by Chrift, were offended : Therefore head - deth. The wordslfpcak,arefpirit,thatis,are fpiritual; and life, having no fieihly thing, and bringing eternal life : Shewing thit it is the excellency of the God- head to reveal thefe hid things, he faith , There be fome among you who beleeve not ; when he faith Some,heexccpteth the Difciples. On Cap. i o. He flieweth the fure tokens of a good Shepheard , and of a Wolf. . . and firft of the pernicious Shepheard , faying , He entreth not by the dote, that is, by the Scriptures ; for he uf;th not the Scriptures and Prophets as witneffes ; for certainly the Scriptures are the dorc, by which we are brought unto God, and thefe fuffer not Wolves to enter ; for they forbid Hereticks that we may be fe- cure , and they give a reafon of every thiiig ; therefore he is a theef who en- treth not into the fold by the Scriptures , and fo is found by them .... Becaufe the Scriptures are underftood and opened by the Holy Spirit , they do fliew Chrift unto us ; the Porter is juftly expounded the Holy Spirit , by whom, as the Spirit of wifdom ann knowledge, the Scriptures are opened , and by them the Lord entreth to have a care of us , and by them the Shepheard is known. And the Sheep hear the voice of the Shepheard; for becaufc they had often called him a deceiver , and they would through incredulity confirm this , fay- ing, Doth any of the rulers beleeve in him Chrift fliews that they fhould not think him a deceiver , though none of thofe beleeved in him, but rather they of (Differs Countries. they fliould be caft out of the fheep-fold j for/aith hc,if I come in by the dore, it is clear that I am thetrue bhcpheard ; and yc which bclccvc notinmcfecm rottobe Iheep. OnC^/>.i2, fpeaking of the word Ofanna, he faith, Out of thcie Texts any man may underftand , that the Scripture attributes falvation unto God only. On Cap. 20. Though many figns of his relurredion were gi- ven , yet thefe only are written ; and that not for oftentation, or that the glo- ry of the only begotten may be ftiewed; but that ye may beleeve , faith he: Whatisthegain : who reapcth it? not Chriftj for what gain hath he that webeleeve? But it redounds unto us ,• forhefaith, That ye beleeving might have lite through his name. On iJow.i. What righteoufnefscanwe have who are dt filed with abomination and filthy deeds ? but God hath juftified us not by our works, but by faith. On Cap. 3 . Ifthe Law had power to juflifie , what need had weof Chrift ? 1 f thou wilt fay , By what law is this glorying exclU' ded ? is it by works, feeing the Law commandeth , He who doth thefe things fluUlive by them r.for thefe things did the Law of Moles command. Hefaithj Not, but by the Law of faith , which gives rigiiteoufnefs by grace , and not by works. You fee how he callcth faith a law ,becaufe this name was in fuch ve- neration amongft the Jews. On Cap. 6. He calleth life,grace,and not a reward; asif he hid faid , Ycdonot receive the reward of works, but by grace arc all theie things given unto you through Chrift, which worketh and doth them all. On Cap. 10. The tighteoufnefs of God is by faith, whicli requires nothing glorious or grievous of us , but all our hopes is on the grace of God. On Cap. II. If of works, then no more of grace, orelfework were no more work; if we be made acceptable unto God thiough works , grace were fuperfluousj but ifgrace be fuperfluous, then muft works alfo be taken away* for where grace is, working is not requifite ; and where working is , no grace is requi- red. W hat then ? . . . . When he hath fhc wed what grace is , and that it is the gift of God without the works of men; hcaflerteth, that the Ifraelitcshave not attained juftification , though they fought it , becaufe they Ibught it not rightly ; and they thought to have righteoufnefs by works , which could not be : But (faith he) theeledlion, that is, they which arechofen have attained it; and by this word election he fliews, that the excellency ot things to come , and all other things arc bcftowed on men by the gift of God. On C^p. 1 3 He [the Apoftle] teachcththat all men, whether a Pii^ft or Monk , or ar.Apoftle, Ihould bcfubjedunto Princes. On Cap. 16. The Apoftle teachcth thatdif- fenfions and fcandals , that is , herefies are brought in , by them which bring any doftrine befides the dodlrine of the Apoftles. On i Cor. 3 . Miracles arc done, very often, for the profit of others j and therefore arc they done fome- times, even by unworthy men. Cap. 14. Signs are for unbclccvers, for belee- vers have no need of them , feeing they do already beleeve . . . bur prophecies are profitable both to beleevers and unbelcevers . . . . . . Behold lunv by de- grees he proveth plainly, that he who fpcaks with his tongue only , and under- Itands not, doth the lefs good even to himfclf ; and this was the meaning of Bafiliusonthisplace What then is more to be fonghtof God that we may pray in the Spirit, that is, with grace,and with the mind, that is, with me- ditation to conceive what we Ihould pray. On z Cor. 4. That the excellency may be of the power of God, and not of us 5 that it may be clear (laith the A- poUle) that the excellency of the apparent vertuc comes not from us, but from God ; or left it be thought that we can do any thing worrhy ot prai(e,asof our fclvcs, let usafcribeallunto God , andlct us acknowledge that is of his gift, whatfoever wedo well. OnGal.z. Paul dcmonftrates, in this place, thathe v^•as equal unto Peter , for (faith he) he who wrought by Peter in the f\poftle- ihip ot circumcifion , wrought alfo by me amongft the Gentiles Some Hhh 2 fay, 12 CEKTU1{I X\ fay , It was not Peter the excellent follower of Chrift , which was rebuked by Paul, but another Cephas . . . But hear moft wife man , for neither do we fay. that Peter, as ignorant what he Ihould have done , was rebuked by Paul j but ^ve fay , that he willingly did admit reproof, that he niigntgi\e unto others an example of patience. On f/^/:?. i. at thefe words, Tht (xceedmggreAtnefs of hts folfcr in us 3 he faith , Nor is it eafie to be underftood, how great is that power and vertue w hich changeth a man's mind from the wonted cu(loni,aud to pullit out of errours 3 from which to draw a man flicking in them,fo great power isrequifite, that fo great power fcarcely appears in raifing the dead; for the Lord did raife the dead with one word , and yet he converted not the Jews to him , by perfwading with multitudes of words and miraculous works: He faith therefore , the revelation of the Spirit is neceffary , that we may learn the fame faith , which we have received ,that we have received it by the grca- teft power and working of God ; for as he raifed Chrift from the dead , fo hath he brought us unto light when we were dead, and hath drawn us from infidelity,- and therefore he faith , it was done by the exceeding greatnefs of hispower, and the power ofhis vertue. OnC^f.z. Yea it is to bethought a greater power, to bring into the right way -flraying fouls and addicted tcj fin, then to raife up the dead. And at thefe words, Bj ivhofe grace ye are Javed^ he faith , He puts in this as being ftrucken with aftoniiliment , wondring at theunfpeakablegiftof God 5 for he faith. Ye are not faved byyourtravci or work, but only by grace ; as for your works , certainly ye were worthy of wrath and punifliment. On Caf). 6. The Apoftle fiieweth how Parents maj bring their children into obedience ; if ye will , faith he , have your children obedient unto you , bring them unto , and acquaint them with the word of God ; and fay not, let Monksftudy the holy Scripture,for it is the duty of eve- ry Chriftian, and efpecially of him who converfeth in worldly affairs ; and tlic lather, that he hath need of more help , as who is driven among the waves of the World 5 therefore it is moft profitable for thee that thy children both hear and read the holy Scripture ; and out of them they fhall learn , Honour thy fa- ther and thy mother ; but if thou breed thy children in the books of Heathens^ theywilllearn very bad things out of them j which fliall not be, if they be ac- quainted with the word of God. On i Thejf. i. It is manifeft that fouls arc brought unto faith and falvation, notbyperfwafion ofman,butby the power of God. On 2 Thejf. 2. TheLord will not come,unlefs there come firft a de- parting, that is, the Antichrift; whom hecallctha departing jbccaufe in very cd the overthrow of fo great an Einpiue — Only he that with holds (lull with-hold .. .. thatis, when the Roman Ea^pire fliall be taken away , thca fhall he come- for fo long as they arc under the fear of this, no man will ca» filyfubinit himfelf unto another} but when this is overthrown , he will be of divers Countries. gin another dominion ; and asifalhverehis, he will pervert the things that concern both God and man j for as other Monarchies were taken away one by another, before the height of the Romans To this Kingdom ot the Romans lliall bedcftroicd by the Antichrift, and Daniel hath pjophccicd that it/liallbefo. Someunderftand otherwife , but I would have thee to think, as we have faid with bleflcd Chryfoftom. On i 7tm. i . at the laft words, he faith. Thou feeft how to fearch curioufly into divine things, turned into blafphemyj forit isinjurious againft God, when we indeavour to comprehend incur mind and thought the things that are done by his will and difpcnfation. On Cap. 3 . One may ask why the Apoftle omittcth the Priefts ? becaufe what things are fpoken of Bifliops, belong unto Priefts j for thefe arc commanded toinftrucl others , and to govern the Churches , and are inferiours unto them by the only ceremony of confecration. On z Tim. 3 . That the man of God may be perfed i amendment , faith he , muft be fought from the Scriptures , that nothing may be lacking to him which walks according to God : if there- fore thou defircft to be perfect , and wiiheft neither to be caft down with ad- verfity , nor puft up with profperity,(for that is perfcdion ) feck advice of the holy Scriptures when thou wanteft me ; And fince he writ of (iich reading un- to Timothy, being filled with the holy Spirit , how much more are we to be exhorted thereunto which have need of this Spirit : And obfcrve how we can- not be upright and perfect , unlefs the holy Scriptures do help us. On Heb. 9. fo, And Chrift was once oftered ; by whom was he offered ? by himfclf, and not by another man for though he was the High-Pricft,he was alfo the facri- fice and the oblation. To take away the fms of many Why, faith he, of many , and not of all men ? Becaufe all men beleeve not; but Chrilt s death is equal to the perdition of all men , that is , it is fufficient that all mcnperiOi not , and audit was paied for the falvationofall men, and he died for all men To far as was in him ; and ncverthelefs he hath not taken the fin of all men,be- caufe they fight againft hiai ; and fo they had made the death of Chrift unpro- fitable unto themfelves, which certainly is horrible to be fpoken, and very lamentable, feeing that death brought falvation unto many. Thiswasthe mind of BafiUus alfo • and ncverthelefs we find in the Gofpei , T/j^tt he might give his life a ranjomformanj , to be expounded for all. Cap. 10. Can never ^^ ith thefe facrifices which were offered year by year If they, being once oflered, had been avaiiable,they fhould no more have been offered but when the oblation was made year by year, and often , it is clear that they were too weak for bringing falvation unto them whoweredcfirousofit ; and therefore aftcrthefirft offering followed another , and again , and again another j for amongft Drugs that are called moft valid and efficacious, which being but once applied or drunken, doth heal and cure ; but what muft be often chan- ged and applied , hath the lefs vertue of healing , and doth no good unto the fick. But one may ask , Do wc not offer without blood Yea indeed, but then we remember the death of Chrift , and we have but one oblation, and not many , feeing He is offered but once ; for we offer him continually ; or rather, we remember his oblation , even as if at this time He were facrificed ; wherefore it is certain that we have but one facrifice, and the Law had many,- although (as it is faid before) it was offered the oftner, that it might be the more profitable unto many , which ncverthelefs is far otherv/ife : But our fa- crifice (as 1 have faid) is but one and once offered,andcontinueth whole both in this life and that to come , and it is more perfed ; for it is but one blood, and once poured forth J and one body, although it was offered for many; and it is not many , as it is but one facrifice which is offered ; for we do offer that continually as ifit were prefent-. So far from Theophylacf-. But here fomc I i i may TheokiiB "^^yobjecl, tlutTheophylaft agrectl> not with the Reformed Church in isviLc'ated Hiany particulars. It is true , and therefore I fay often, we nuift make fcparati- onof the drofs from the pure gold 5 but his dift'crencc is fuppofcd to be grea- ter then it is. Porfcna in his tpitlle unto the Reader before the Gofpels, faithj TheophjUct follows chryfojlom cencermng free-lPtil And fatth , and Jome other things 5 and therefore tn exvomidmg jome f Laces he ts Jomelfhat more violent : Tt>h:chlfay, that hereinyou should uje di[cretion .Tfhtch hiolt>efi thy [elf to be ad- dicJed unto the Canonical Scriptures only 5 and not to [car thee frorn reading of htm, a^s fome are leont Ivhen any faff age difpleafeth^ they throTv the book aT^ay : So ftyfy tn reading of Any bsok'^ritttn by man , T^e Ti>ho are addicted to the holy Scriptures only , mufi ufe difcretion. But it feemeth , Porfcna (peaks not this untoPapifts, becaufethcy are not addicted to the holy Canonical Scriptures only; and he faith that TheophyIa£t is more violent in expounding forac places; where certainly Porlbna underftands, that he croflcth the Tenctsof the Romifli Church. But this may be more clear by particulars, i . Porfena inpomtof hath oftcn marked themarginewith//^^r«w;2r^///-/«OT,asifTheophyladdid frtt '^DiVi jj^gj.^ ^^^j.^ ^j^g Romilli errour concerning free-will ; and I know that others do alledgehis teftimony againft the dodrine of the Reformed Church , how- beit he fpeak nothing againft us, nor for them; as is clear by infpe£tion of particular places. On Luk. 1 5 .fol. 1 o j . on the margine is Ltberum arbttrtum ; and in the line is. The fubftancc of man is rational, whereupon followeth free-will ; for all rational creatures have a free-will , and the Lord hath given them reafonthat they may ufe it freely , drc It is clear , that Theophylact fpeaks there of the nature of man ablolutely , or without any relation to any particular condition of man , betore the fall or after the fail j and he fpeakcth againft the Stoicks and Manicheans , which did hold that the a£lions of men were carried by fate or prefling ncceffity ; and therefore it follows there , If God would have us to be compelled , he had not made us rational , and of a free-will. On loh. 6. at the words , iVill ye alfogo ali'ay ; he faith , The Lord faith not. Go ye away ; for this had been to repel them ; but he asketh , w ill ye go away > whereby he makes it free , whether they will follow him or not - and he fheweth that he will not have them to follow him in fear. On thefe words alfohath Porfena fixed Ltberum arbitrium. As alfo on C^at. 16. at the words, If any ivill folloTv me ^ he faith to the feme purpofe , The Lord faith. If any will j to fliew free-will and not coasted vertue. Thefe and many more places are clearly fpoken againft the necefllty of fate or coa(!^;ion ; which now is not controverted. But if you ask , By whatpower isan unregeneratcd man converted hehathfaid it already on 2 C0r.-4.and f/^. i and 2. Orifyou ask , By what power doth a regenerate man continue in the faith and prad:ifc ofgodUnefs? Theophylad teacheth that on P^//. 2. at the words. For it is Cod ivho Iporketh in you both to Ivill and to do : Whereas he had faid , "^ith fear And trembling ; now he faith , that they need not fear • for I have not fpoken fo , that ye fhould dcfpair , but be the more wary ; for if ye take heed and be diligent God will make all perfedj for it is he which makes yon prompt to fuch a good will , that we will good things , and alfo bringcth fuch prompti- tudes of our mind unto an end j for God workcth in us both the will , that is, he inablcth you that ye defire good things , and he will augment this good will, and kindle it that it may be the more fervent the Apoftle takes not away free-will , but willeth that we fhould alwaies give thanks unto God, and committed all unto him : Mark (faith Theophyladt) but this manner of fpea- king ; he faith , in you leho yt>orkyour falvation Ivith fear and trembling ; for in fuch men which arc willingly led unto good , God worketh all things. Accor- ding togoodifilU that is, that it may be fullfilled in you , what is acceptable un- to Of (Divers Countries* 219 to God ..... for God will inable us to live rightly , although it were no other caufe but only this, bccaufc lb he willcth. 2. Itisobjcdcd, thatTheophy- ^"^^^"^^'^^'^^^ Ua faithjthat'cleaion was made upon the fore-fight of faith and good works; ^Jt)''^^'" as on i:"/)^?. ' .it is, When he faith. He hath chojen , he pointcth forth both K-«rA;, the mercy of God , and their vettae , to wit , whom God had feparated , as who were to be good, lanfwer, lu thefc words Theophylaft toucheth not the moving caufe ofeleftion ; but only teachcth , that God had cholen none but fuch as were to be good and godly ; and this he infills oft.upon , againft them which held , that faith , or profeiVion of faith , is fufficienttofalvation , although men do not good works , as is clear by the words following ; for when the Text faith , That leeway be holj and ivtthout blame before him ; he ad- dcth , Left it come into ones mind , that God hath cholen whom he wiUeth to be favcd , and thereupon one be flack and think it is not any more need- full to ftudy unto vertue, that one may attain lile, feeing they are already cho- Ibn according to the pleafure of God , aud there is no more hope unto others; unto this he faith , God hath chojen m that Ive should be holy and Ivithout blame--, that is, that wefliould live in that holinefs which God hath given unto us who have been waflied in baptifm ; therefore let us continue and keep a godly life. Whence It is clear , that he judgeth the moving caufe to be the only will of God ; and thereupon follows that fcruple which he removeth j and this may beclearedfromhiswordsoni/.2.(;/7.2.iO. 3. Porfcna marketh in the mar- wrrrf»/«4- gine at the words of inftitution in CHatth. z6 , Pams qui fan^ificatur tn alt a- pntinthft , no cori)U4 & caro Domini efi^non figura ; and the words in the line are , When he faith, This is my body ; he fheweth , that the bread wluch is fandified on the Altar, is the fame body of Chrift,and not an anfwering figure ; for he faid not, This is a figure, but Thts is my body ; for by unfpeakable operation it is tranf- formed, although it feem unto us to be bread j becaufe we are infirm, and do abhor to eat taw flcfh, efpecially the flefhofman; and therefore it appears bread, and is flefli. And on Mar.i^, When he had blefled, thatis,had given thanks, he broke the bread ; which alfo we do , adjoining prayer. This is my body; this I Ay, which ye rake for the bread is not a figure only , and fomc exemplar of the Lord's body, but the body of Chrift is converted into it : For the Lord faid , The bread that I will give you , is my flefh ; he faid not , it is the figure of my flefh, but it is my flefli. And again, Unlefs ye eat the flefli ofthe fon of man. But you wiUfay , How is not the flcfli feen O man , that is becaufe of our infirmity ; for becaufe bread and wine are of fuch things wherewith we are accuftomed , we abhor them not ; but if we faw blood and flelTi fet before us, we could notindure them, but would abhor them; there- fore the merciful! God condefcending unto our weaknefs,keeps ftill the forms of bread and wine , but tranfelementateth them into the vertue of flefli and blood. Thefebehiswords,withoutany fault,inthetranflation. Now behold the vanity of man's mind , when it is fond on a thing. Ixion ( as the fable is ) would fofain have had luno , that he thought he had her in his imbracement, when he had but the wind or cloud. So the BLomanifts think, they have here their tranfubftantiation , when they have but words far different from what thcydofancy. Inthcfe teftimonies they lay hold on two pafTages.- Pirft, The bread Tohich is fancfified, is the fame body of Chrijl^ and not an an(l»ertng figure. I would they could conjoin the words on Mark , // is not a figure only , and fome exemplar of the Lord's body. Where the Authour denieth notfimplyor abfolutely , that the bread is a figure and exemplar of Chrift's body ; but faith- he, It IS not a fgure only ; or, it is not only a figure and fom.e exemplar j there- fore according to his mind , It is a figure and fome exemplar , but more then abarefigurc, and a fpecial kind of exemplar. Againft whom is this faid I lii 2 have 220 C ENT u X. have read it imputed unto fomc that the bread is a meer fign of Chrift's bodyj but I never read any who hath fo affinned , except Socinians or Anabaptifts". So then in thefe words Theophyladfpeaks according to the mind of the Re- formed Church. But he faith, It is the fame body of chrtft. And fo faith Chrift himfelf , This ts my body and fo fay we : Therefore the queftion is , in what fence the bread is his body ? Next they fay , It is by tranfnbftantiation of the bread into the body of Chrift. Here firft mark , that the former palTage pro- vethitnot. 2. Where faith Theophylad To > they fay, inthefe words, By unfpeakable operation it ts transformed , although it feem to be bread. I anfwer. Info great a matter the words ought to be confidered attentively. What is transformation •> itistwo-fold , if we fpeak properly , external and internal. External is when the outward form of a thing is changed into another ; but this is not in the Sacrament, which keeps ftill the forms of bread and wine; as it isfaid exprefsly in the words on M.irk. Litcrnal transformation is when not only the outward form is changed, but the inward nature and edenceofa thing IS changed into another wnich was before • as when Lot's wife was tur- ned into a Pillar of fait, or Mofes's rod into a Serpent. But Theophylad faith, It appears bread , and is flesh. Wherefore he meaneth not a proper transfor- mation, but an improper kind; and folaith the Reformed Churches. The Romaniftsfay, he laith , The breadis transformed into the body of Chrift. W here faith he fo ? not on Mattheltp, for his words arc , But the body of chrtfi is turnedor converted into It. It is one thing the bread is transformed into the body of Chrift ; and another thing, Chrift's body is converted into the bread; and therefore he faith , Godtranfelernenteth the bread into the vertue of flesh. So neither on OHatthelfi nor CMark,Q.\t\\ct firft or laft,doth Theophylad aflert a transformation or tranfubftantiation of the bread into the body of Chrift ; but in the firft place, he fpeaks of a converting of Chrift's body into the bread; and in the other, he fpeaks of a tranfclementation of the bread into the vertue offlefli; and the Papiftsdo hold neither one nortlie other. As yet I fpeak not of the truth of the matter , nor of the meaning of the Authour , but Ihew how the Papifts delude themfelves with his words. As for his meaning in this matter, unlefs his words be contrary one to another , the firft words muft be expounded by the latter ; that is, when he faith, The body ofchnft ts converted into the bread j he meaneth , God keeps (lill the forms of the bread andlcinc , both outward and inward; bwttranfelemcntates them into the vertue of chrifl's flesh and blood; that is, from bare and earthly things , he tranflates them into another rank (for this is the proper fignification of |t*£^-f7<;^«!/ , to fetin ano- ther file or rank) of things, even of fpiritual things ; even of fealing and con- veying unto us the vertue of Chrift's body and blood. MsS$-ji<;^«i/ properly , is to remove a fouldier from one file into another.and then the fouldier changeth not his nature, but his place and ufe ; and fo it is with the elements of the Sa- crament. And we may be the more aflured, that this is the mind of Theophy- lad , becaufe for confirmation he adds , The Lord f aid , The bread that IiviH give you IS my flesh ; and on thcfe words in 6. he faith , Note "»'e hcar^ unlefs ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, ye shall not have life ; tve muft in taking the Divine myfteries {or Sacramenf] hold undoubted faith , and not ask Tvhat TVay ; for the natural man, that is, "who follolvs human and natural thoughts, ts not capable of fpiritual things ivhich are above nature ; and fo he un- der- Of {Divers Countries. 2 derjiandeth not the fpiritual eating of the Lord's flesh j of Tvhich they Ti;ho are not partakers, are not partakers of eternal life , hecaufethey have not received Jefnsy Tvho is eternalltfe ; for it is not the flesh of a meer man, but of God sandts able to Deifie us, to wit, being united unto the God-head. That flesh is alfo verity food, becaufeit mdureth not j or a little time ,norcan be corrupted , as corruptible food, but It is a help unto eternal life. In thefe his words , we fee that he fpcaks not abfolutely, as he did feem to fpeak on Matthel» j but as he fpoke on Marh, The bread is not only fame figuration ; and then he faith, It is transformed by my (Ileal blc(Siiig and accefion of the Holy Ghofi. And then he faith, In taking the Divme myjleries T»e muH hold undoubted faith ; then they who have not faith undoubted, cannot eat that myfterious Sacrament. Andive muft not ask lt>hat Tfiay ; to wit , as they do now , whether the fubftance of the bread be turned into the fubftance of Chrift's body j or whether the fubftance of the bread is turned to nothing, and Chrift's body comes into the form of the bread; or &c, Theophylad is far from aflerting any of thefe waies. And when he faith, That flesh IS verily food, becauje it indureth not for a little time, nor can be corrupted-^ he fpeaks not of the vifible bread ^ which experience teacheth to be corrupti- ble ; but he fpeaks of the Lords flefh , which we receive by faith. In a word then, Theophylad fpeaks nothing of tranfubftantiation, but rather againft it; and the Papifts delude themfclves , and abufc his words. A fourth thing they objcd out of Theophylad, that he aflertsthe Primacy of Peter , when he faith on]oh. 21, HeTfhodurB not ask concerning the Traitour^ but did commit the quefiioH unto another , noiif the government of all is concr edited unto htm : And on the marginc Porfena addeth , Prafeclura omnium Petro tnbuta j and it fol- lows as if Chrift were faying unto Peter, Nol^ I bring thee forth that thou mayefl govern the n'orld, andfollole me j and on the margine , rmcjl Petrus orbi. But to expound thefe words , as if Peter were the oniy governour of the World ; and the government of the World were wholly concredited unto Peter alone, is far contrary unto the words and mind of Theophylad 3 as we have heard from him on Gal. 2.whcrcheaffcrteth that Paul was equal unto him ; and on U^latth. 16, where he ail'ettctlnhat all the Apoftlcs wereof equal authority. Peter therefore was a governour of the world , but not the only governoifr ; for all the Apoftles were as much governours as he, in refped of power , fince the power was givcii unto them all, with one and the fame words,as Theophy- lad aflcits ; and whatfoever power they had, yet they had no civil powerj be- caufe (as we have heaid trom Theophylad on Rom. 13.) all fouls, even Apo- ftles, muft befubjedunto the CiviUVlagiftrate. Neither do the words of Por- fena infinuatefo much as they wouidhave ,for Prafeclura and ^s7C5?a5CTa is but a fubordinate power , and a little jurildiclion ; yea , and for tiic moft part a conjund power ; as Prefect us u) bis, which at Rume were two conjund, and fubordinate unto the power of the former. So this is all the power which they can bring unto Peter, from tlie words of Theophylad ; and we mayiechow, in many particulars , he diftercth from the Tenets of the Romifli Church , and favoureth them not in the main things , wherein they pretend to have his confcnt. 4. Radulph a Bcnedidine of Flaviak.in'this Century writ 20 books on Le- viticus,and 14 books on the Epiftlcs of Paul,as witncfleth Gefaer. In the Pre- face on Levit. he faith; Although it fliould move us not a little to beleeve that the world was contrary unto the faithj and now is fubjed unto the faith ; and that the faith was decl - red by fo many miracles, and tcftifiedby the blood of fo many NAartyrs - yet the fmgular ground of faith is in the Scriptures , when itis clearly fcen to be fulfilled inourdaies, which we know was prefigured and foretold fo many years by the Sacraments of the Fathers, and Oiaclesof Kkk the 222 CBKTU^X X, the Prophets. Here by the way note, that not only Radulph, but many others of the more ancient Fathers , do ufe the word SAcrament for the rites of religi- on, yea and for myfteries , and very largely or homonymoufly. Lib. i . cap. i . Our Lord Jefus Chrift is our Altar , bccaufe we lay our oblation on him j for if we do any good thing , we hope that by him it fliall be accepted of the Fa- ther,- and therefore the Apoftle Peter faith, Offering fpiritual facrifices ac- ceptable unto God through Jefus Chrift. .... The authority of the Holy Scri- pture doth furnifli unto us matter of holy thoughts. Ibid. Scarcely can any good work be perfeded without admiffion of fome fin ; it is therefore to be feared, left when the reward of perfed devotion is expeded , the punifhment ofourguiltinefs be required of us. Ltb.z.cap.t. That Angel is none other, but our greateft High-Prieft , of whom we fpeak ; to wit , he was fent by the Father unto men, and fent again from men unto the Father, to plead the cau- fes of men before the Father 5 he being the Mediatour of God and men. ibid, cap. 4, Whatfoever man can do for himfelf , were no way fufficient to obtain forgivenefs, unlefs the immaculate facrifice ofthat Juft one did commend the repentance of finners. Lib. 5 . cap. 3 , When ye do any good thing , afcribe not the very affedion of godlinefs unto you , as if ye could do it of your felf 5 for it is God which worketh in us , at his good pleafure , both to will and to per- fed he who afcribeth grace unto himfelf, muft neceffarily lofe grace for whichhe Was not thankful!. Lib.d.cap 3 . HediethjWhodifcoverethhishead, becaufe while he expedsfalvation another way then by the grace of Chrift , he doth eftrangefrom himfelf Chrift, who is life and falvation. Ltb.i 2. cap.\. The interpofition of lots , is the raanifeft commendation of God's grace ; for as when a lot difcerns , deliberation of men is idle , and neither of the parties looks unto himfelf, but awaits the trial of lot ; fo in us all who are the children of wrath — it is not eonfiuercd who would come forth,but whom the mer- cy of God would deliver.. . Nor in faying fo do we deftroy man's free-will; for man hath liberty , if he be helped from heaven j otherwife it is nothing, if it be deftitute of gracej for the Lord faith. Without me ye can do nothing Man hath nothing, that he hath not received j for in all things the mercy of God preveneth us j for we knew him not when he was working our falvation in the midft of the earth. Lib. 1 7. cap. 5 . The fufFering of Chrift is preached, unto the end of the World, by the Teachers of the people , that falvation may be unto the Nations by remembring it j and as the woman which had the flux of blood , was healed by touching the hem of his garment 5 fo the Church by remembring his PafTion, which is let down from the corporal prefence of Chrift unto us, obtains eternal falvation. lbid.'\\\t Holy Scripture is unto us a well furnifhed Table, and fpiritual cordial, given unto us to comfort our heart- qualms agaiiift our enemies. Lib. 20. ca^. 1, Who is he which can do all that the Lord commandeth \ we have not that bleffednefs, nor are ofthat worth that we can obey him in alii for none on earth is free of fin, nor can any living be juftified in his fight, ibid. No man is worthy to afcend into hea- vcn.unlefs he be purged from his fins j fin looketh for hell rather than for hea- ven, and deferves death , not life 5 torments, not glory: the PafchalLamb could not take away thefe 5 but he could take it away, of whom it is faid , Be- hold the Lamb of God which takes. . . Catd. tejl. ver. lib. 1 1 . A coinpUnt 5- Gctard Blfliop of Laurcacen.or Laurifheimen. did accufc theBifhops tt^ninii tht of Bavier, before Pope Leo the VII, for feveral crimes ; wherewith they had Bisho^^s. notonlyftained their lives, but undone the Churches of Chrift. The Pope writ unto Elilulph Juvavien, Eifingrin Rcgmoburgen, Lambert Fruxinen,Vi- fundSabonen. and other Bifliops of Bavaria. Firft he laieth to their charge their flacknefs, as he had heard it of Gerard ; then he rebuketh them that they do of {Divers Countries. 223 do flatter Princes and Magiftrates , they did wink at the faults of the wealthy, they corrupt godlincfs, defile religion^ they do prophane holy Philofbphy and difturb Chriftian peace ; that by authority of Bilhops (which were dumb dogs not able to bark, and blind watch-men ) Chriftians do deceive one another, and the weakeft were opprelTed. ... by magnificent buildings out of mcafure, and luxurious feaftiugs, they did not carry thcmfelves as becomes the Shep- heards of Chrift's flock. The difeafe muft be moft dangerous which isfpread from the head, o'^. Here is a complaint againft Bifhops , and a warning of them J but no mention of reformation. Catal. tefl. ver.lib. i\.ex Aventm. 6. Otho the Great was more adive; for (as it is written above; lie called Arefarmati. the Pope to an account and when he heard of the multitude and diffolutenefs ""J^'^^f^J^^ of Monks , he did judge it more expedient, that they be few and good , than H'/up'r/Frii- many and idle or hurrfuU. K^lh. Crantz^.m Saxon, lib.s . cap. z z . laith that he jir»u!grs:iv.i.- had much to do with them ; and that this began at the Bifhops, being mifcon- tentthat Abbots were info great favour with the Emperour. Neverthclcfsthis example iheweth what was the condition of thofe times , and what fliould be done. But after that time multitudes of new orders came up, asfoUowethj but few Otho's for many ages i hecaufed many to lay off"their hoods,andto live a fecular life j but the Popes were more defirous, that many idle men were depending on them , then that any fhould fay unto them , What doeft thou > and Emperours and Kings had more power at that time , which their pofterity did fufferto be poflefled byBifliopsand Popes. 7. SmaragdusAbbotof the Benedictines of Saint MichaelinBritany of Prance, about the year 980. writ Commentaries on the N ew-Teftament. On loh. 3. How is the Son of M an faid to have defcended from Heaven , or to be in Heaven, even when he was fpeaking on earth ? the flefh of Chrift came not down from Heaven, nor was in Heaven, before the time of his afcending; but bccaufe the perfon of Chrift is one confifting in two natures , and therefore the bon of Man is rightly faid, both to have defcended from Heaven, and alfo before his Pafllon to have been in Heaven ; becaufc what he could not in his human nature, that he did in the ion of God , by whom it was afliimed. But this alfo may be asked, how is it faid, None afcends into Heaven, but he who came from Heaven, feeing all the Eled do truly confide that they fhall afccnd into Heaven; as the Lord hath promifed, Where I am, there fhall my fervant bealfo? Clear rcafon unticth this knot , becaufe the Mediatour of God and Mauj the Man Chrift Jefus is the head of all the Eled, and all the Lied are the members of the fame head j as the Apoftle ldiith,He gave htm to be the head over the iphole Chttrch .... therefore none afcends into Heaven but Chrift in his body, which is his Church.. .. Whofoever defireth to afccnd into Heaven, muft conjoin himfclf by true unity of faith and love , unto himwhichcame down from Heaven, and is in Heaven ; giving to underftand, that we can af- ccnd into Heaven no other way , but only by him which came down from Heaven 5 as he faith elfewhere , No man comes unto the Father , but by me. OnC4/>. II, If faith be in us, Chrift is in us 5 thereforeifthy faith be on Chrift, Chriftisinthy heart. On 0/>. io,He is an hireling, who hath the place of a Shepheard, but feeks not the gain of fouls ; who hunteth after earthly wealth, rejoiceth in the honour of preferment , and delighteth in reverence given him by men. On o^c?. Cap. 10, He rofe from the death , and went up on high , and he alone makes requeft in Heaven for us 5 he doth with the hather , what he fought of the Father , becaufe he is Mediatour and Creatour 5 Mediatour, topray; and Creatour, to give. OnRom. ^4/'. i. Thefamcistheprcdeftina- tionoftheSaints, as it was moft apparent in the Saint of Saints, which none can deny if he undciftand the Oracles of truth j for we fee , that the Lord of Kkk 2 S^oi^y* £24 C E NT u X. glory, as he was man, was predeftinate . . . and therefore as he only waspredc- ftinateto be our head, fomany are predeftinate to be his members j and God calleth them which are predeftinate his cliildren, that he may make them members of his predeftinate only Son. On Cap. ii. Our mind is renewed by the exercifes of godlinefs and meditation of God's word , and underftanding ofhislaw; and iiow much one makes progrefs from reading tlic Scriptures, and how much his underftanding doth highly afcend , in fo much lie is a new raan,and daily becomes more and more new. On Gal. 3 .It muft needs be that bcleevers are faved by only faith on Chrift. On Phil. 3 . Becaufe ye are perfeO: infaith, yeareperfedin converfation , placing your hope in the only faith of Chrift , and walking in a heavenly converfation, Catal. tejl. ver. lib. 1 1 . Convzrftmcf 8. The Dancs had tcccivcd the Chriftian faith about the year 7 50, by the fomtEatiom. preaching ofHcridag , but liberty of religion continued among them,- fome were Chriftians, and fome were Heathens j all did acknowledge that Chrift is God, but the Heathens faid that other Gods were more ancient , and of more power. Alb. Crantz,. in Saxon. Lb. 3. cap.z 3 . flieweth,that they rebelled againft the Emperour Otho the I. and in the end he and they did agree, that the Danes fhould accept Bifhops thorow all their Country ; and they were the more ea- fily induced hereunto, becaufe their King Harald (being the Ton of a Chriftian, Tira a daughter of the King of England ) was baptized ; and at this time the Queen Gunhilda,and her (on Zueno, with a great many of the Nobility,recei- ved the faith and were baptized.Otho was prefent at the bapiifm of the Prince, and called him Zuenotto. Harald continued faithfull unto death 3 butZue- notto did forfake the faith in his fathers life time, yet afterward he imbracedit again. When Otho had fo agreed with the Danes , he turned againft their neighbours the Wandals. At that time Wagrii, Winuli, Obotriti and Polabi were dwelling along the Coaft of the German fea , all under one name and language, called Wandali. His father had fubdued them; but when they re- belled , Otho forced them unto obedience , to pay tribute , and to accept the Chriftian religion j then inumerable people were baptized, and Churches were built thorow Wandaliaj but they abode notconftant untill the daiesof Otho the 111. and he made Magdeburgh or Virginopolis the firft Bifliop-feat of the "Wandals. LikewifeOthothel. fent Aldebert to preach the faith unto the Pruteni, and other barbarous people Northwardsjwhere the holy man was Crowned with Martyrdom, faith Theod.h ?{tem. About the year 96 5 the Po- lonians received the Chriftian faith; their King Mieciflaus was baptized, and at his command the idols were broken down; and hecreded two Arch-Bi- fliopricks,and nineBifliopricks. lo. Pappm tn hiHor .conifer f. ge7tt. About the year 966. PilgrinBifliopof Patavium, and Wolfgang Bifhop of Ratisbona, went into Hungary to eftabiilli religion underKing Diezo , the father of Ste- phen , of whom it follows to fpeak in the next Century. About the year 988. Vladomir Duke of Ruftia married Anna fifterof the Eaftern Emperour Ba- filius, and was baptized at Conftantinoplc; and returning home hecftabli- fhed the Chriftian religion, according to the difcipline and rites of the Greeks, thorow his Dominions. lo. Pappus ibid.Fafcic. /m/*. hereupon hath this obfer- vation j So, fo while one Nation falleth* another rifeth , that no N ation may glory before the Father of lights. CiiAP. 225 CHAP. IV. Of SUIT A IK. t. jk Bout the year 90 1. Edward the cIder,King of England, expelled the Thept^trej lK Danes out of Effex. Vlcrcia and Northumberland. At that time the Jj^'^^'^/S JL M. a'Jthority of invefting Bilhops,and other Ecclefiaftical Bencfices,as King.andnot alfoof prefcribing Laws unto Church men as well as to the Laity, '«^^«^<»f'' Was in the power ot the King, and not of the Pope ; as is evident both by the Laws of Alfred Kingof England, and Guthurn the Danilh King ofNorthum" bcrland ; and by the elcdion of feven Bilhops , and the divifion of five Dio- cies into ten, in one Synod by authority of this Edward ; as is at length in Sir Hen. Spelrnxn Coned, but the Pope would be mcdling in fuch matters by way of confirmation. Neverthclefs tne Pope's authority did not derogate from King^ or Princes, their power of ruling all matters both Ecclefiaftical and Ci- vil w ithin their own Dominions. The like is fcen in the Laws of his fon Ethel- ftan; asis written /of.«/.andby cJ^/. /-ox/w A^t.& mommeihus-^ 1 Etheldan King,by advice of Vif.lm my Arch-Bifhop, and of other BiHiops, command all the Prelates of my Kingdom, in the name of our Lord and of all the Saints, that firft of all tliey ,out of my own things , pay the Tithes unto God , as well of the living Beafts,as of the Corns ot the ground ; and die Bilhops do the like in their property and the Elder- men This 1 will thjt Bilhops , andothet head men declare the fame unto liich as be under their (ubjeclion ; and that it • c aecomplifiied before the term of Saint John Baptitt. Letusremember \v'h.it Jacob faid unto the Lord Seeing by this Law I have bountifully beftowed on you.all things belonging unto you, take ye heed unto your felves, and to them whom ye ought to ada.ouilh, that none of you tranfgrefs againft God nor me. . . . Every Bifliop Ihoulct promote all rightcoufnefs both of God and the word, &e. He ordained that , in every Burrough , all meafuresand U'cig!itsfliould be confirmed by the Bilhop s advice and tcftimony. Spelman tn ConcU. pag. 05. In/»4'^. 41 1 . Hocl King of W ales, made a Law that no Church- man (hould be a Judge in Ci\ il affairs. 2. In theyearQi 3- Conftantinethe III. Kingof Scots, gave unto Malcolm ^ ^'ircuvi the fon of Donald the V. the Lands of Cumberland and Wettmerland, as un- fiance is to the appearing fucceflbur of the Crown ; hereby making a preparative, that 'W^'''" tiiefe ^ands were given by the King, unto him which Ihouid be next King ; as of the'zflt^ afterwards the fuc«. e flour of the Empire , was inflalled King of the Romans, t^hKwgt. prejudging the liberty of fuffrages. Here by the way it is to be marked , that from the firfl King Fergufius, ui till Kenneth the IIL the King of Scots was, by eledion, from among only them of the Blood Royal, in the dales of King Conffantine,Ethelllan Kingof England made invafion upon thefe lands, and did lb great harm ui to the Scots , that the King renounced the Crown , and v ould Uvea Monkifh life at ^aint Andrews amonglt theCuldees. Edmund King of England, being pertcrcd by the Danes, iiiade a League with Malcolm 945. andreftored the above-named Lands; upon condition , that thp Heir of the Crown fhould acknowledge the King of England , to beSupream Lord ofCu mberland and Weflmerlandj even asafterv. ardsthe King ot En"-- land did unto the French King for Normandy, &c. This defigiationof a fucceflbur was occafion of great troubles; for Kenneth theUL made Mal- colm, ihefonofKingDuffus, Governour of thole Lands; and afterwards he would have preferred his own fon unto the Crown; but the dcfignation of the other Malcolm , and his good fame , did cro(s his dcfire ; wheref ore the Kingcaufed himtobepoifoned,norcould the Authourof the deed be known, Lii all zx6 CEISLT u^r all men had fo good an opinion of the King. Then Kenneth propounded un- to his Nobility » a new defignation of his Succeflbur 5 and alfo propounded the example of other N ations , where the eldeft Ton of the King , or the near- eft in blood, doth fucceed 5 and if the heir be not of ripe age , the worthieft of the Nobility governs the Realm, under the name of Tutours , and not King< • and by this cuftom, faid he, feditions, bloody wars, and murtheis arc preven- ted , which have been frequent in this Country through the ambition of the Nobility. There firft he asks the opinion of two , which were of higheft efti- mation, and who might feem moft to oppofe this novation. They, partly for fear , and partly to decline ambition , did allow the King's purpofe ; and fo it paffed current, that the King's fon was declared Governour of Cumberland. 2SI0W as Kenneth goeth about in this way toeftablifli hispofterity , he troub- Icth his confcience 5 and.partly with inward gripings for the aforefaid murther* and partly with dreams, he was fo vexed, that in a morning he goeth unto the Bifliops and Monks , andconfefled his fin. Since King Gregory , aboutthc year 8 5 5 .made fome Laws for immunity of the Clergy, the Priefts had ftraied from the learning and devotion of the ancients': So they brought comfort un- to the King, not from the mercies of God through Chriftj butinjoinhim ( for their own advantage ) to vifit holy places , and graves of Saints , to kifs reliqueSjto redeem bisfm by hearing of Malfes and alms-deeds j and to ac- count more of Monks and Priefts then he had done before. Euchan. htfl.lt. 6. But Bifhop Spotfewood in his Hiftory lib. 1. faitli , They were not yet become fogrofsly ignorant, as to beleeve that by fuch external works the juftice of God isfatisfied 5 although fome idle toies, fuch as the vifiting the graves of the Saints, kifling of relicks, hearing of Mafles , and others of that kind which avarice and fuperftition had invented , were then crept into the Church ; yet people were ftill taught , that Chdft is the only propitiation for fm,and by his blood the guilt thereof is only waflied away. Herein his judgment is charita- ble^ but how true it is , I fee not his warrant. The King refolves to obey the diredion, and as he was going to vifit the grave of Palladius , he lodged with Feneftella Lady of Fcttercairne , and was ticacheroufly murthcrcd by her , in the year 994.. Then Conftantine , fon of King Culen , at all occafions begun to regret the iniquity of the former novation, that thereby the Country would beindamaged,and all they of the Royal Blood defrauded : For, faid he,what is more foolifli then to permit unto Fortune the chief matter of theState?' "What if the King's children , through infirmity of body or mind, be unapt for government? What if babes had been Kings when the Romans, Peichtsand Danes did opprefs the land \ What is more againft reafon , then to cftablifh that by Law , which God , in his word , hath thre|f:ned as a curfe ? Neither is the pretended danger of fedition and murther pi'eVentcd thereby , fince there is no lefs fear of Tutors then of Competitours , becaufc thofc alfo muft be the neareft in blood ; Wherefore the prefentoccafion is not to be omitted , but prcfcntly to abolifh that Law, if it dcferve the name of a Law,which vvasena- ded by tyranny and fear i and the former cuftoms , whereby the Kingdom hath flourifhed from fmall beginnings , is in time to be reftored ; left it cannot beremediedjWhen a preparative is once paft. A Parliame-ntwashcld at Scone within 1 2, dales after the death of Kenneth, and Conftantine was proclaimed King. The Governour of Cumbria , being as yet but young ,had littleaffift- ance ; but his bafe brother Kenneth levied an Army for Wmfclf, and Camped at the water Almound, near unto the King ; and perceiving his number to be leffer then the Kings, he fought the advantage of Sun and wind; the King re- lied upon his number, and both Captains were (lain. Then Grim, the Tor or brother-fonof King Duff us, was proclaimed King bythatparty. Theforc- named 227 named Maltolm raifed an army againft himj by mediation of Bifhop Forthad they agree that Grim (hall remain King of the Land by the North-wall of Se- vcrus ; and Malcolm , during his life time , (hall poflefs the South-part , and fucceed to the Crown. Nevcrthclefs King Grim confidering that his feed would certainly be debarred of the Crown , began to opprefs both parts j fo that the North-part fought aid from Malcolm, and Grim was forfaken by his Army, and flain in the year 1 0 1 6 . This tumuli for fucceflion is not yet ended, as folio weth. 3 . There is extant a Book , called Alter catio Ecclejid dr Synagoga , without the name of the Authour ; by authority o{ chrome. Hirfang. it is given to Gi- filbert anEnglifli Monk, who is faid to have lived in the beginning of this Century. It faith in C4. 4. The Holy Spirit firft makes the will good , and then "worketh by it ; truly whatfocvcr good can be done , whether to think > or to will , or to perfcd , is to be afcribed unto God, and not to man's free-will, • therefore if God worketh thefe three things in us, to wit , to think, to wilj,and to pcrfeft 5 furely He worketh the lirft without us, the fecond with us, and the third by us ; feeing by giving the good will he preveneth us 5 by changing the evil will with conlent, hejoineth us tohimfelfj and by furniiliing untoour confent ability and facility , the inward worker is made manifeft externally by our outward work. Ca. 8. The rightcoufnefs of God is manifefted 5 here righ- teoufnefs is meant, not wherewith he is juft, but wherewith he cloatheth man, when he juftifitth the ungodly freely : Unto this rightcoufnefs the Law and the Prophets give witnefs ; the Law, becaufe by commanding,threatning and )uftifying no man , itfticweth clearly that manisjuftificd , by the quickning Spirit,thorowthegiftofGod5 the Prophets, becaufe what they fore-told , Chrift hath fulfilled at his coming We cry unto the moft fecretearsof God by defircs, more then by words j for unto him who knows all things,Gur wilhes are voices j if thou defireft good , thou haft cried 5 Mofeswas filentin voice, and cried by faith,asthe woman touching the heraof Chriftj but others do cry in fear, and fail in faith. Catal. tejl. vent, lib- 1 1. > . 4. Fredu ard a Knight , about thp year 940. writ a book concerning the PrcfenceofChrift'sbody in the Sacrament, following the do£trineof]ohn Scot, and of Auguftine. Pafchafius an Abbot writ againft him. ibid. About the year 9 5 o. it was reported as a ftrange thing, that Odo a Dane, then Bifhop ofCanterbury,turned the bread on the Altar,into theflefhofChrift,and from flefh inro bread again. He confirmed the ftrange doftrine, with ftrange argu- ments ; to wit, by lying miracles, ibid. 5. At that time was great contention in England, between the Monks and ^^^^^^ the Clergy, whereas befc^e all Cloifterers and Priefts were called Clergy or ba^"!n" Clarks ■■, but then they which did profefs a fingle and more ftridt life, were cal- ^"''f^' ""-^ led Monks and Regulars , and others were called Seculars. This was fo hot, that where a Monkilh Bifhop had place , Secular Priefts were thruft out,- and likewife the Secular Biihops did with the Regulars. During this difference, Dunftan Arch-Bifhop of Canterbury , obtained from the Pope a Palle , and a BuUtocaft all the Priefts, who had wives , out of fome Monafteries, which by confent of fome other Bifhops , they had lately taken from the Monks. Many did difputeand Preach againft him. \^ntomn.hiJi. tit. ig. par. i .cap. 6. re- membreth a Scot which did efpecially refjft Dunftan; and Alfred Prince of Mercia, took part with the Priefts. Pol. Vtrgilim tn hiftor. Angl. writes , that in a Synod ii was debated and concluded , that Priefts fhould bereftored; and immediately a voice was heard from the wall , whereon was the Image of Chrift, faying; They think amifs , who favour the Priefts. That was received as a Divine Oracle, and the Priefts were fecludcd from their Benefices and Mo- Lll 2 nafteries. Hi CENTURY X naftcrics. They fay , None heard the words but the King ; and the Bifhop , and the Priefts and their adherents became dumb and fpoke no more. But Sir flen^ Spelma?i m Conctl. pag. ^91 Aticws that no mention is ofthis miracle in Florent. tVigorn. who about that time writ the life of King Edgar ; and faith. The Synod was diflblved bccaule ofa Variance in the eleftion of a new Kingj ind Hoveden writing next after Florent. hath nothing of it. All do agree that inthisSynod the one part did maintain their liberty by teftimonies of Scri- pture , ancient Canons , pradife of the Church in all ages. On the other fide Dunftan advanceth the late Canons,and the Papal Bull 5 and when he faw that his Gorgon had no force, and'the Synod would determine of the Priefts , Ra- vulphhtfi.lth.^.cap. II. faith, that he raifed the Divel to fpeak out of the Image thefe former words. The adverle party protefts to the contrary , and "would not confent ; becaufe they knew that God would not work miracles , forconfirmingerrours contrary to his own word. CAtal.tefi.ver.lih. 1 1. Be- caufe at that time all did not agree, the King fent into Scotland, craving fome learned men to be fent unto a Synod , that was called for that caufc. lo. Bale Cent. 14. faith , Fathard , or as fome call him , Etheldrad ( poffibly they were two) fmgular for learning, eloquence and authority , went ; andin^^Wo Calnenjldid confirm the marriage of Priefts by Scriptures , and ftrong argu- meiits, to be lawfuU ; that the Monks, being blinded with the light fliining fo brightly, had nothing to fay againft him. Dunftan faid he was old, and could not attend fuch difputcs j and although ye feem to prevail , it will not be for long Ipace, nor ftiall ye have your will 5 and fo by his art he caufed the beams ct joifts of the houle to fall ; fome were killed , many were wounded ; only Dunftan was fafe with his chair, that was fixed on a Pillar. So the controvetfic was ended with Uivt lilh cruelty. CataL tefl.ver. 6. In the end of this Century Elfrick, Abbot of Malmsbury, became Arch- Bifliop of Canterbury ; by him a Sermon was appointed to be read publickly on Eafter-day, before they received the Communion. It was Prinred at Lon- don, t_x/«.i6 2 3 5 and afterwards at Aberdeen , together with Bertram's trca- tife : In it is written thus , Men have often (earched , and yet do fcarch [ So the change f/j^^ quefiioned before Berengarim ] how bread that is gathered of corn can "mnt'in'the ^e tumcd iuto htift's body j and wine that is prefted out of many grapes, is Lord's Su^- turned, through one blefling, into the Lord's blood ? The an fiver is made thus* f"' Some things be fpokcn by fignification, and fome by things certain 5 a true and certain thing it is , that Chrift was born of a Maid 5 he is faid to be bread by fignification, and a Lamb, and a Lion 5 he is called bread, becaufe he is ourlifej he is faid to be a Lamb , for hisinnocencyj but yet Chrift is not fo by true nature, neither bread, nor a Lamb. Why then is the holy Houfcl [ or Sacrament ] called Chrift's body or his blood , if it be not truly what it is cal- led > without they be feen bread and wine both in figure and taft ; and they be truly, after their hallowing , Chrift's body and blood , through ghoftly my- ftcry .... Much is between the body of Chrift wherein he fuftered ,. and the body which ishallowed to Houfcl; truly the body wherein Chrift fuffcred , was born of the flefli of Mary with blood and bone , with skin and linews , in human lims, with a reafonable foul , living j but this ghoftly body , which we call the Houfcl , is gathered of many corns , without blood or bone , without lim, without foul ; and therefore nothing is robe underftood there bodily, but all ghoftly. \_Mark this dijlinction bctloeen the tls>o bodies , or the fign and the thing figmfied. ] Whatfoever in that Houfcl gives fubftance of life , that is ofthe ghoftly might; therefore is that Houfcl called a myftery , becaufe one thing is feen in it , and another thing is underftood j that which is feen there hath bodily fliapej and that which v/c dounderftand, hath ghoftly might : Cer- Of ^ ^IT A I K. 229 Certainly Chrift's body which fuffcred death , and rofe again from the dead, is eternal and impaflibk; that Houfel is temporal, not eternal, it is corruptible, and dealcd into feveral parts , chewed between the teeth , and Tent down into the belly ; howfocver after ghoftly might, it is all in every part ; many receive that holy body, and yet it is fo all in every part after a ghoftly myfteryj though Ibmc chew Icls, yet there is no more might in the greater part then in the leflcr, becaufe it is whole in all after the invifiblc might. This myftery is a pledge and a figure, Chrift's body is the truth it felf j we keep this pledge myftically, until! we come to the truth it felf, and then is this pledge ended: Truly it is ( as we have faid ) Chrift's body and blood , not bodily , but ghoftly j and ye ought not to fcarch how it is done , but to hold in your beleef that itisfo done. So there. It is true in that homily are fomc fufpicious words, as it fpeaks that the Mafs is profitable unto the quick and dead, and a report of two miracles; but are judged to be an addition, becaufe they ftand in that place unfitly; and th. matter without them, both before and after, doth agree moft orderly; and thcfe purpofes are different from the fcopc of the Authour. The fame Author hath two other Treatifes,one directed to Wulfsin Bifhop of Shirburn^and ano • rher to Wulfstan Bifliop of York ; in both which he hath the fame do£lrine of the Sacrament^ faying ; That lively bread is not bodily fo,nor the felt-fame body wherein he fuffered ; neither is that holy wine the Saviour's blood,which was for us in bodily things , but in ghoftly underftanding ; both be truly , the bread his body, and the wine his blood ; as was the heavenly bread, which we call UHanna. Chap. V. OfCOVKCBLB. 1. N this Century were no Synods aflembled for doftrine ordifcipline ASpwd at I (as in other times) all Nations were fo peflered with wars , as istou- Rlumsopfo- ^ ched now ; only for fome perfonal caufcs, were fome Synods ; among them all, one is remarkable at. Rhemes. in the year 991. where Ar- fc/>?, nulph Bifliop of the place was depofed, for fome trefpafs againft the King and Gcrebert.(Aftcrwards Pope Sylvefter the ll.was placed in that Sec. And here by the way we may fee, what power Kings had then in dcpofing and invefling Bifiiops. ) Some of the Bilhops would have had Arnulph's caul'e referred unto Pope John ; and others did alledge a Canon of the Synod at Carthage of 217 Bifhops, and Auguftinc was one of them ; Caufes fliould be determined where they are begun , that there is no need of Appeals unto Bifliops beyond Sea; thatis, asthey underftand it , unto the See of Rome. Thenftoodup Arnulph Bifliop of Orleance, and made along Oration, whereof apart is 5 Let it be far from this holy aflembly to defend or accufe any man againft Di- vine or Human Laws. ... We dcferve to be drawn before the Thrones of Kings, if we fecm to contradid Divine Laws in any thing — Moft reverend Fathers , we do reverence the Church of Rome for the memory of Saint Pe- ter , nor indeavour we to refift the Decrees of the R oman High- Pricfts ; yet following the authority of the Councel of Nice , which the Church of Rome hath alfo reverenced continually. But there are two things that v/e muft al- waies look unto ; that is, whether the filence.or new conftitutions of the Ro- man Pope, feem to prejudge the received Laws and Decrees of former Coun- cels Ifhisfilencelhall prejudge, then all Laws fliall be filer.t , vvhenheisfi- knt J and if new Conftitutions do prejudge , to w hat end do all Laws fcrve , M m m which 230 C E KT V X which are made when all things arc governed at the pleafurc of one ? Ye fee ^ that thefe two things being once admitted , the eftate of the Churches of God is in danger 5 and when we feek Laws by Laws, wehave no Laws. But 6 la- mentable Rome , who broughtcft forth fo many lights of Fathers , unto out Grand-fathers 5 and poureft forth, in our time, moft monftrous darknefs, and infamous to the following ages! Of old we hear of worthy Leo's and great Gregory's; whatfliall 1 fpcakof Gelafiusand Innocentius? There is a long role of them which have filled the World with their dodrine. TheUniverfal Church might have been committed [" and ivas not committed unto thern] who for their good life and dodrine excelled all the World 3 howbeit in their hap- pincfs this thy priviledge [ or intended ufurpation 3 was oppofed by the Bifhops of AfFrick, fearing as we think thefe miferics , rather then the ftaimp of thy Do- minion. For what have we not fcen in thefe our dales ? Wc have John ( fur- named Odavian ) walking in the puddle ofuncleannefs, confpiring againft Otho theEmperour , whom he had Crowned Auguftus.-— - Malefacius an horrible monfter fuccceds , going beyond all the World in wickednefs , and defiled with the blood of former Popes j and he alfo was condemned in the great Synod, and chafed away. Shall it be Decreed , that unto fuch Monfters void of all knowledge of Divine things , [ inhere Tvas then the head of Omni* fcience, in his hreafl 'i ] innumerable Priefts fhould be fubjed, who are famous throughout the World for knowledge and godly converfation ? What is this. Reverend Fathers , and in whofe default fhall it be thought to be ? it is our , it is our fault , our ungodlinefs , which feek our own things , and not the things that concern Jefus Chrifl 5 for if in any man who is eleded unto a Biflioprick, gravity of manners be required , and good converfation , and knowledge of divine and human things j what is not to be required of him who feeks to be theMaflerofallBifliops.> What think ye. Reverend Fathers, of him who fits in a high Throne , and glorieth in his gold and purple cloaths? [ He ts more like to Neroy than to Peter or Paul ; nay^ that is not enough ] to wit, if he be dc- ftiture of charity , and puffed up with conceit of'] knowledge, heisAnti- chrifl fitting in the Temple of God , and iTicwinghimfelf as if he were God. But if he be dcftitute of knowledge, nor hath charity, he is an Idol in the Church ot God; from whom to feek rcfponfcs, is to advife with an Idol, r. Let any lefmt anflver unto this dilemma ; for both the parts are sharply pointed^ a-adthcj cannot truly find a third.] Whither then fhall we go.-' the Gofpel fhews us, that a certain man Ibught fruit thrice on a Fig-tree , and becaufe he found none, he would cut it down j but after intcrceffion he dclaied : Let us therefore await our Primats ; and in the mean time , let us fcarch where wc jiiay find the green Paftures of God's Word. [ Here is a right ivay of jeeking refolutton.] Some witneffes prcfent in this facrcd alfembly fiicw , that there may be found fome worthy Priefts of God in Germany and Belgia , who are our neighbours. Wherefore if the anger of Princes do not hinder , the judg- ment of Bifliops might be fought thence , rather then from that City , which xA'cigheth judgment by thepurfe. C 'I^hen he alledgeth and refutcth the Canons, that'^ere'^onttoh: cited on the contrary \ and reports the like practices of the church of France : Andthen he faith] If pafTagcto Rome were flopped with Armies of bcficging Barbarians j or if Rome were ferving a barbarous Prince athis pleafure, or were advanced into fome Kingdom, fliall there be no Councels in the mean time ? or fhall the Biiliops of the World to the damage ofthcir own Countries await for Councels, and Councels of ordering their affairs from their enemies ? And truly the Canon of Nice , which by the tefti- mony of the Romifli Church , gocth beyond all Councels , and all Decrees^ commandeth that Councels be held twice every year , and prefcribes nothing thcreia Of C 0 U N C E L S. therein concerning the authority of thcBifliop of Rome. But to fpcak more plainly, and to confefs openly , after the fall of the Empire , this City hath loll the Church of Alexandria and Antiochia , and omitting mention of Alia and AfFrick, now Europe goethavvay; for the Church ot Conftantinoplc hath withdrawn her felf; the inward parts of Spain know not her judgments; there- fore there is a departing, as the Apoftlc fpeaks, not only of the Nations, but of the Churches alfo i that Antichrift Icemcth to be before the dores, whole Mi- nifters have occupied all France, and do opprefs us with all their might : And as the fame Apoftle faith , now the myftery of iniquity is a working, only who with-holds fhall with-hold , untill he be taken away ,that the Ton of perdition may be revealed, the man offm . ... Which now is mamfeft, that the power of Rome being fliaken, religion being banilhed,the name ofGod is contem- ned with frequent perjuries , and the worfliip of Divine religion is defpifed , evenby the High- Priefts; yea Rome itfclf , being almoft alone , dcparteth fromherfelf; for fhe provides neither for her felf, nor for others. Intheend he exhorts the Bifliops , there prefent , to go forward in the depofition of the other Arnulph , according to the Ecclcfiaftical Canons ; as they did , and he himfelf did confent unto the fentence of his dcpolition. Ph. Afor^/^.w M^er. tniq,(^ Mugdebur. Hijlor .cent. lo. cx A^tts Synodi , in an ancient manufcript. When Pope John heard that his See was contemned, by the Synod at R hemes, he threatncth his curie agajnft King Hugh, and his fon Robert. The King re- turned anfwcr, that he had done nothing in contempt , but was willing to ju- ftifie all what he or his Bifliops had done , if it plcaled the Pope to meet him atGratianopolisonthe Frontiers of Italy andFrance; or if rather he would come into France, he promiled to receive him with the highcft honour. The Pope Tent his Legates into France; and in the mean timeCerebert fentan Epiftle unto Seguin, Arch-Bifliop ofSenon (who wasfaid to favour the depo- fed Arnulph ) the tenor whereof is ; It became your worthinefs to cfchue ilifi craftinefs of deccitfull men ,• and to hear the voice of the Lord, faying ; Here is Chrift, or he is there ; follow not, One is faid to be in Rome, who juftifieth thofe things which ye condemn, and condcmneth thofe things which ye think juft ..... God faith, If thy brother offend againft thee, go and rebuke him ... how then fa^y fomc , that in the depofition of Arnulph , we fhould have awai- ted the depofition of the R omifli Bifliop r Can they fay that the judgment of the RomifliBifliop, is greater then the judgment of God ? Butthefirif Bifliop of Rome, or the Prince of the Apofllcs I'aith , We mulf obey God rather then man. Alfo Paul, the Teacher of the Nations, criethj If any man preach unto you otherwife then what ye have received , although he were an .Angel from Heaven, let him be accurfed. Becaufe Pope MarccUin offered incenfe unto IdolSjfliould therefore all Bifliops offer incenfe > I fay boldly,thatif theBifliop of Rome himfelffm againft a brother, and being often admoniflied , will not hear the Church; even the Roman Bifliop , according to the command of Chrift, fliould be eftcemed as a Publican and Heathen; for the higher up, hath the lower fall. And if he think us unworthy of him , becaufe none of us afl'en- tc th unto him , when he judgeth contrary to the Goipel , he cannot therefore fcparate us from tliecommunion ofChrift ; feeing even a Presbyter,unlcfs he confefs or be convid, fliould not be removed from his Office ; And the rather becaufe the Apoflle faith , i\^ho can Jeparateus from the lo ve ofchrifi ? and , I am pcrfwaded that neither death nor life.... The priviledges of Saint Peter, faith Leo the Great , is not, where judgment is not exercifcd accordingto riglitcoufnefs. Wherefore occafion fhould not be given unto thefe our envi- crs, that the Priefthood, which is one every where, as the Catholick Church is One, fliould be fub;e£t unto one man ; that if he be corrupt with money , fa- Mmm 2 vour. Vour, fear or ignorance , none can be a Pricft , except whom tbefe vertues re- commend unto him. LettheLawofthe CathoUcIc Church be common Parewell, and fufpcnd not your fclves from the facrcd myfterics. Pope John had intelligence of this Letter , and fummoned the Biftiopsof France untoa Synod , firft at Rome , then at Aken. The Billiops anfvvered , They were not obliged to go out of their own Country. Atlaft he named Munfon , on the borders of France. Where only Gcrebert appeared, and boldly maintained thecaufeof the French Church; fo that the Legate Leo could do nothing, -w ithout new inftrudions from the Pope j fave only that he appointed another Synod at R hemes ; andinthe mean time he fufpends Gerebert. The Bifhop faid unto the Legate , It is not in the power of any Bifhop or Patriarch, to re- move any ofthefaithfullfromthe Communion, unlefs he confefs or be con- vict ; and none of thefe could be laied unto his charge , and no other Biihop of France was there. Afterwards Gerebert.fearing the inconftancy of the new King , went into Germany , aud not long after he was advanced unto the See of Ravenna . As he did fear, it came to pafs , and Arnulph was reftored. Ne- vcrthelefs Gerebert cannot contain himfclf , but he writes the Apology of the French Church ; as his Epiftle unto Wilderodon, Bilhop of Argentine, teilifi- eth. Ph. Morna.inC^ty/icr. c'jferv.ni- 2. Out of thefc four Ccnturies itis clcat ; Firfl, That many both of the Ci- vil and of the EcclcliafticalEftates ,did oppofc the ambition and ufurpations oftheBifhops of Rome. 2. That theCanons that v/ereenaded atthe Sy- nod ofTrent, were not known in former ages; although Papifts dare fay , that they have authorized nothing but what was held by the ancient Church. 3 . Although the Ancients gave way to unneceifary rites . and fond fupcrftiri- ons ; yet in matter of dodrinc and faith, they held the fame which the Refor- med Churches do teach now ; and they begun to fee that the Bifhop of Rome is the Antichrift. 4. We fee the truth of what Pa/, ^/r^//. writes de invent, rer. lib. 5 . cap. 1 , Many rites were borrowed from the Jews , and ancient Ro- mans, and other Heathens; which (faithhe,///'.6.£-/r^.8. ) we know not whe- ther it was well done,rmce experience tcachcth.that what/bevcr reafon might befor bringing them into the Church; yet the manners of Chriftians now, require to abolifli them. 3 . Becaufe after this time ordinary Synods were not held , I fhall omit this Chapter till wc come unto the XV. Century : And when , upon particular caufes , cither Emperour or Pope, or others , did call a Synod;, I fliall fpeak of them in thofe places. THE THE 233 FOURTH AGE Of the CHURCH, O R The Hiftory of the Church Lurking, and of Anti- Chrift Rcigning,containing the fpace of 300. years, from the Year of our Lord 1000. untill the year 1 300. C EKT U %I XL Chap. L Of EM^E\OiJ\S. F this Age it is to be prcmitted generally , that (as Thefum 0/ Car. Baron, ad An.iQOi.^.i & 4. faith; at that this fmth time the revelation of Antichrift was prodai- med in France , preached in Paris , publiflied thorow the world , and belceved by many. He confirmed this by thcteftimony oi^bboFlo'- rtacen, who m Apologet.ad Hugo Robert Xsxiht When I was a young man I heard a Sermon, in a Church at Paris , concerning the end of the world, that fo Toon as the thoufand years are ex- pired , Antichrift fliall come j and not long af- ter the general judgement fhall follow. Wherefore Fjfer de Jiatu ^ fuccejf, Ecclef. cap. 3 . ad vertifcth his Reader , that now he fhall fee the Popes exalted by pretext of religion , and government of the Church j now they will wring all Civil government from Emperours and Princes, and they will fit as Mo- narchs ; now they give Laws concerning Civil things 3 they do raife feditions, and depofe Princes ; now they lead Armies , and impofe Taxes j now they have no care of religion, unlefs fome witnefsof the Truth dare open his mouth againft the waxing crrours 3 orunlcfs fome ceremonies fcrve for advancing the Papal grandure, or feem expedient to draw money unto their See j as will be manifcft efpccially after the year 1070. 1. H E N R Y the II. Duke of Bavier,and Nephew of Otho thel.was cho- ^.^f^^^^ fen Empcrour by the Princes Eledours, according to their new authority,>^«. sutu-mtn. looi. This was the firft time that Bishops had a voice in the eledion of the Empcrour ; and hence it came that they fit in the Imperial Diet ; and in fome other Nations Bishops arc Parliamentary Lords. Henry was fo diftraded with warsagainfl Robert King of France 3 and then againft Bodiflaus King of Bo- hemia, for the fpace of lo. years, that he could not go to Rome. Afterhis Coronation there , he conquered Calabria and Pulia unto the Empire , from the Califti J that is, the Deputies of the Greek Empire. Shortly thereafter the Nnn Nor- CBNTUI^I XL Normans cntred into Pulia , and were partners with the Greeks againft the Germans , and thereafter became Lords of both Sicilies. Henry gave his fiftef in marriage unto Stephen Kiogof Hungary , on condition that he would be a Chriftian. He held a Synod at Frankford j of which Dithmar.lih. 6. znd after him Ph. Mornay in Myfter. fay , A general Synod is aflcmbled at Frankford , and vifitcd by all the Bishops on this fide of the Alps ; Willcgifus was Mode- rator, and no word of the Pope. In the year 1 024. Henry fell fick, and intrea- ted the Eledours, that they would Chufe Conrade Duke of Suevia or Franco- nia to be his Succeflbur.The two brothers Bafilius and Conftantine,had now reigned 50. years together; but Bafilius was the worthier, and had the greateft fway, and died three years before Conftantine , who then did reign vitiouQy ; and before his death, he ordained his fon-in-law Romanus Argyropolus to be his Succeffour. 3 . C O N R A D E the II. was pronepnoy of Conrade the I. He was called Emperour , and was not chofen for two years thereafter , bccaufe of difcord among the Eledours, and then were fundry Competitours ; as Conon Uncle ofthe late Henry. And many did claim liberty upon occafion of the inter- reign. He calmed all thefe troubles by his prudence, and without blood-lhed. He went into Italy with a great Army , and fubducd Millain ; and at Rome was Crowned by Pope John the XXI. with grea.t applaufc of the people. When he returned into Germany , he was neceffitated to go back into Italy , bccaufe feveral Cities did revolt j he inflided fevere p'unifliments on the of- fenders; and arriving at Rome, he relecved PopeBencdid, asfoUoweth. Then he did vifit all the Lands of Italy,belonging unto the Empire or Church, "withoLit refiftance , and returned with Triumph into Germany ; where he thought to live in Peace , but within few daies he died, An. 1 040. Romanus proved a moft valiant Prince at firft , but following the waies of covetoufnefs he was hated ; in the fixth year of his R eign his wife Zoe procured his death, that file might marry Michael Calaphatus ; he ruled the Empire 7. years, and defended it valiantly againft the Sarazens in Afia, in Syria,and on the frontiers of Phoenicia. After him Zoe married a fourth husband, Conftantine Mono- machus; he wasavitious man, and the Sarazens prevailed in Afia the lefs. After him , and the death of Zoe , her fifter Theodora reigned two years fo happily ,that great lamentation was for her death. After her, within three years were three Emperoursj to wit , Theodora had named an old man MicTiael Stratiotcs ; Ifaac Comnenus rebelled againft him, and the people receive hini; but he was taken away by death, and when he was fick he named Conftan- tine Duca. 4. HENRY the III. called T^^- S/^r/- ) was chofen Succeflbur to his father , not without difficulty ■ for the Pope and fome Eledors did allcdgc , it is dangerous if the fon did fucceed unto his father , but they yeeld for his va- lour. He purchafed great honour in fubduing the King of Bohemia, the Duke of Lorain ; and in reftoring Peter King of Hungary , againft an ufurper An- drew. In his time were many Popes of no authority , and their lands were ta- ken by others,without refiftance. Henry had wars with Henry King of France, £0 him the Emperour prefented to decide the controverfie hand to hand , that no more innocent blood might be fpilt ; at a parley they do agree. In the end of his Reign God fent on the earth , for the fins of men, famine, fwoid and pe- ftilcnce. 'i he Emperour through heavinefscontradsfickncfs, and caufcd the Eledours to fwear unto his fon ( not yet baptized ) as King of the Romans ; and he died . 1 o 5 7 . In Greece Conftantine was fo hated for covetoufnefs, that the Subjeds would not make refiftance againft the Infidels , conquering many Towns in Afia , he died in his 7. year. His fons were young , and the Eniprcf^ Of E M

4tb' he laied afide all his royalty, and came with hisEmprefs, in the midft of win- ter, unto Canufio; he was ftaied at the Gates, and ftanding with bare feet, the fpace of three dales, did humbly call for audience. On the third day an- fwcr was brought, HisHolinefswas not atleafurc. The Emperour continued intreating that he might be heard. Fourteen Cardinals , and the Arch-Dea- con,and the Primicerius, with many other Clarks of Lateran ( unto the judg- ment of whofe feat now all the World is obedient, faith Pet. Mexia ) confide- ringthisintollerablearrogancy, went away andrefufcd to com.municate with the Pope 5 and the above-named Venericus thereafter writ a book, De dijcor- dia regm & facer dot it , againft the Pope. At laft by intreaty of the Dutchefs , and of Azo Marquefs of Ateftc , and of the Abbot of Clumak , the Servant of Servants Of B Mf E%^0 V %S. 237 Servant of Servants was pleafcd on the fourth day to accept tlic Empcrour oh thcfe conditions: Firft , On the Pope's part he fliall freely exercc all Paftoral charge thorow all the parts of the Empire. 2 . On the other fide , Henry fliall do pcnnance as the Pope ihall injoin him. 3 . He fliall appear at any time that the i^opeihail appoint. 4. He fhall be content that the Pope be judge of his caulc. s Hefhali anfwer to all accufations to be laied againft him in the Councel , and fhall never feek any revenge. 6 . W hether he be cleared or not cleared in the Councel , he fliall ftand to the Pope's pleafure , cither to have the Kingdom reftorcd, or not reftored. 7. Before the trial of his caufe, he flial net ulehii Royal Ornaments, Scepter or Crown , nor ufurp authority to go- vern, nor crave any Oath of obedience from theSubjeds. The Empcrour ac- ceptetliallthefe > and upon oath promifcd obedience , and was loofed from excommunication only; and fo was let go in peace , fas laiththe/.uthour K^poiog. de unit at. tc clef. inch, as Judas feigned.) He took his journy to Papia, intending (.as (ome write ) to Rome , where he was ordered to do pcnnance. The Pope triumphed not a little that he had fo vexed the Empcrour, and lent Legates to compound with , and abfblve fuch as were excommunicated for cleaving unto the Empcrour. But all the Bifliops, Princes, and people of Italy were in an uproar , and deriding the Legates, faid ; They account not of Hil- debrand'sexcommunication , whom all the Bifliops ot Italy ( longtime be- forethat; had excomtnunicated for limony , blood , adultry, and that the King had done otherv.ifc then became him, and had utterly flained his glory 1 by fubmitting his Majefty unto an Heietick. And after more ripening ofthefedition , they were of one mind to caft off the father, and tochufehis fon (though very young ) to be their King; and to eled another Pope by whom he fliouid be Crowned. Lomb. Schafnaburgen. writes fo (though a follower of this Pope ) not of them who had followed Henry, but were ready to foriakc him ; and fo doth IS^aucler , who addeth , that they would have the Acts of the Apoftatc Pope annulled. The Empcrour writ unto them , that he had donefoofnecefl'ity , andforconferving publick peace. Neverthelefs the Cities fhut their gates againft him. Hildebrand miftrufting what might befall, if God would give unto the Emperour a more quiet Kingdom , confulted to difplace him,and to derive the Empire unto Rodulph a Dukeof SaxOny^who had married the Emperour's After, and to whom the Empcrour had given the Dukedoms of Suevia and Burgundy, Citd. teji. ver. ) upon thefe conditions, that he fliould not meddle with Church alfemblies; that he would quit all pre- fentationsof Bilhopricksj and not declarehisfonstobehisSucceirours, asif it were by inheritance. Platm. For to effect this. Letters were fcnt thorow Germany, to perfwade men that Henry was juftly excommunicated; and that, they would confent unto the Pope in chufmg Rodulph to be Emperour. Af- ter thefc Letters, he fent unto Rodulph a Crown, with this inlcription , retra dedit Fstro y Petru4 DiademaRodulpho. The Reader may confider the truth ofboth parts of that verfe , fince Peter did neither receive a Diadem from Chrift , nor can we read, that he gave a Crown unto any man; and although Hildebrand took upon him to give it , it foliowcth not that Peter gave it ; un- Icfs we may reafon in this manner , Hildebrand would not fubmit unto every Ordinance of God, nor unto the King as Supreani; therefore Peter would not fubmit , a-c. We read, that he whom they call Hell's King, did proffer to give the Kingdoilis of the earth • but no other creature, before this Helbrand_, attempted to do the like. Now the proud Prelate gave command , to the Bi- fliops of Mentz and Colein,to caufe the clcdion and anointment of Rodulph. and to defend him againft all oppofition. And he writ unto the Princes of Germany, faying > Go on , yekoly Princes of the Apoftles, and whatl have Ooo faidi laid , do ye confirm by interpdfing your authority excrce this judgment againft Henry fpeedily j and let all the children of iniquity know , that he is not put from the Kingdom by chance, but by your doing. Naucler. vol. z.ge- nerat. 36. At this time the Emperour was at Rome , and knew not what they were doing in Germany , till the Bifllop of Strawsbnrg went with all haft and told him. He iaid he would crave the Pope's leave to return. TheBifhop an- fvvercd, that is to no purpofe,for I aflure you the Pope hath contrived all thefc things againft you. Crantz.. Saxon, lib. 5 . ca^. 7. So he goeth away privately; he gathereth an Army , and marcheth to defend his right; and in the mean time he fent unto Gregory, putting him in mind of his League ,and intreating himtoftay Rodulph from ufurping the Empire, or elfe to proceed againft him. Gregory being otherwife minded, replieth , A man cannot be condem- ned till he be heard. Whereupon followed a bloody battel with uncertain vi- ctory ; then they both , trufting unto the Pope s favour , fend to know , unto whom he would adjudge the Empire, hre the Meflengcrs were returned, both Armies were rcfrefhed , and had fought again. Then the Pope began to confiderjthat this manner of dealing might uot only turn to the great damage of Germany, but of other Nations alfo ; and thinking to help Rodulph ano- ther way , he fent Commiflions unto the Bifhop of Trevcrs, to hold a Coun- cel in Germany , and there to determine to which of the two the Empire did appertain, by juft and publick confideration ; promifing , that what they did determine, he, by the authority of God Omnipotent , and of Saint Peter and Paul, would ratifie. The Emperour would not let them affemble in Councel, unlefs Rodulph do renounce the Title of Emperour. The Legates confider- ing that this was contrary to the mind of the Pope , return and Ihew what was required. ThenHildebrand accurfed the Emperour again, and fent his ex- communicatory Letters unto all the Nations ; and depofed Gerebert Bifhop of Ravenna, for fiding with the Emperour , and fent another into his See. At this time Henry and Rodulph had the third conflid at Elyftrum , where feve- ral Princes were killed on both fides, and Rodulph's hand wasftrickenofF, and he being deadly wounded was carried unto iV.ersburg, Craiitz^im calleth it Hcrbipolis ] there he called before him the Bifiiops and other friends , and holding up his right hand with groans faid , There is the hand by which I did fwear fealty unto my Lord Henry , and by your perfwafion I have fought fo oft againft him unfortunately; go ye now and perform your firft Oath unto your King, fori go the way of my fathers. So he died ^^2. loZo. Crantz,. loc. en. lijuckr. hath more lamentable words. The Saxons ftand up for another Emperour, and again for another. Henry was vitlorious againft them both. Then the Saxons make recourfe unto Hildebrand , and accufethe Emperour of the moft hainous crimes that malice could devife j for they trufted in a well-affeded judge. The Emperour hearing of the calumnies, feeks peace of the Pope , but had no audience. Wherefore , in the fame year , he alTcm - ^ahft''!he bleth a Councel at Brixia , of many Bifhops ( faith PUttn. and Crantz..) from pofe. Lombardy, Italy and Germany, and accufcth the Pope of Necromancy , Per- jury and Ufurpation ; and complained of the Church of Rome, that the Cler- gy had preferred their Biihop before him ; whereas his father had , without their election , advanced feveral Popes but now this Pope , contrary unto his Oath and promife , had thruft-in himfelf, withoutthe knowledge of him who was their Magiftrate and King. Thefc objedions were heard again, and with one voice tney condemned Hildebrand, as one noteleded of God, but one who had intruded himfclf by fraud and money ,a fubvertcr of all order in the Church, a difturberof the Chriftian Empire, a fower of difcord where peace was, a moft wicked man , calling into queftion the Catholick faith , a Z19 a Necromancer, infedcd with a Pythonical fpirit, ^c. For which crimes they declare him unworthy of the Roman See, and unlcfs he willingly leave the place, they threaten him with an everlafting curfe i and they choic Gcrcbcrt ( or Wusbert ) Bifhop ot Ravenna to govern the Church , him they call Cle- mens thzWl.Otho Frtfing. and Pct.Afexia. But think you that the Pope would obey f No way. Wherefore the Emperour made all fpecd with an Aimy to- wards Rome. Mathildis hearing of his marching,and fearing his powcr,g.ve the Provinces of Liguria andTufcia unto the Church of Rome. BcIUr m.de Rom. Pont. lib. ^.cap. 9. In the way the Emperour fubducd her Lands , and the Landsof the MarqucfsEften , and thereafter he came to Rome 5 where^^. ^mihr loSs.thirty BifhopsaflembiedinCouncel , and conclude againft Gregory, S;"^/^^"""/^ asthey haddoneatBrixia ,anddid fubfcribc the Decree. The Romansllood up lb long as the Pope abode with them 3 but when he had brought them into the cxtreamcft jeopardy, he fled into Adrian's Tower j and then the Gates of the City were fet open , but the Emperour would not enter , untill a way was made for his Army thorow the Walls , and Pope Clement was received into 6aint Peters. Gregory Tent for Robert Guifcard the Norman, Duke of Na- ples for aid, and unto Mathildis , but all in vain. So he was glad to efcape in- to Salerno, where he died in exile 5 and(' as may be read in Fajacrer. expetend. andincfJf^//^. P^r//Tandfundry others) when hewasfick, before his Car- dinals, he bewailed his fault in his Palloral charge j and that by inftindofthe Divelhe had ftirred up fedition and wars among men. Ben;iou^\^^.i\\ , that hefentthis his Confcllionunto the Emperour , and unto all the Church , in- treating that they would pray for pardon of his fins. After his death , and the death of ihem whom the Emperour had left Governours of the City , the Ro- mans fet up Pope Urban the 11. who infilling in the trace of his Predeccilbur , did perfwade the Emperour's eldeft fon Conrade (the Father had left him Go- vernour of Italy ) to take up Arms againft his father ; and gave him in mar- riage Mathildis, then the rciidofthe Duke of Naples, He put Clemens from his Seat ; but when his father came againft him,Conrade was our-lawed with confent of all the Princes, and the younger brother was declared heir of the Empire 5 but fiift with an Oath given , tnat during his fathers life , he lliould not meddle with the Kingly power, without his fathers confent. Fafctc.rer. Now many feared intcftine Wars between the two brothers; but Conrade died foon thereafter , and Urban was made out of the way, and the fore-na- med fa £lion fet up Pakhalis the 11. He would be infcriour unto the others in nothing , and excommunicated the Emperour,and dealt with hisfon(though by nature and folemn Oath bound to the contrary ) to take the Scepter in his hand, and bear himfelf as King , rather then both his father and himfelf be difpoflefled , and fuffer hazard by another. The young man wasinticed, and j.^.^^^,, ^-^ the Pope caufed the Princes to eled Henry theV. Armies were levied by nimvaits^he both parties , and fome skirmiilies follow , but the Father had the better j yet f^ii^'t. feeing there could be no end of the Warswithoutruining the Empire, he con- fented unto a parley with his fbn , who was advifed to deceive his father by this means ; he came to him with feigned repentance , the Father welcomed him as the Prodigal in the Gofpel , and difmifled the greateft part of his Ar- my; whereas his enemies gather at Mentz , and appoint Binga forhuiito keep Chriftmas. So foon as he was entred the City , himfelf bemg the fourth perlbn, the gates were Ihut , and all others were held out. 1 hen the fon fpokc fairly unto his father, and promifed all duty if the father would reconcile him- felf unto the Church. 1 he Father referred the whole matter unto the Diet of the Princes, and they went together unto Mentz. There at firft the fon faid unto his Father, Seeing the Bifliops would admit no communion with him. Ooo ^ he CEKTU^I XI. he would do well, for peace fike • to retire unto fuchahoUfc near unto the placeoftheljietj and if hehadrcfufcd , he was able to force him. But the Father doth it willingly , and then the Ton kept him asin clofcprifon , per- mitting none to fpeak with him , buthisaccuftomcd fervantsj and he free- ly exerced the In. perial power untillthe year 1106. In that Diet the Bifhops of Alba and ConlUnce , the Pope's Legates , fpoke much againft Henry the iV.forhisfimony , and contumacy againft the fentenccs of fomanyPopesi and exhorted them all , as obedient children , to provide for the fafcty of their mother the Church, by breaking the pride of one, a contumacious pcrfon. They all do confent to the depofttion of the Emperour , and they fent the Bi- IhopsofMentz, Colein and Worms, totakethe Imperial Ornaments from him againft his will- They declared unto him thefentenceoftheDiet. Hen- ry asked , Eor what caufe had the Princes pronounced fo feverc Sentence againft him , before he was heard ? They anfwer , For fimony , in beftowing Bifliopricksand Abbocies. He faith unto them one by one, youBilTiopof Mentz , and you Biftiop of Colcin , What have 1 got from you ? They an- fwer. Nothing. Then , faith the Emperour , 1 thank God , that in fo far ye arc honeft men ; truly your Bifliopricks might have brought much treafure into my Exchequer, if I had fought it j and my Lord of Worms knows , neither i^ any of you ignorant, whether I did advance you for gain , or of meer favour j Wherefore 1 lay unto you, Fathers* continue in loyalty, i am now an old man* and turn not Our glory into fhame : I appeal unto the general Court, and if I muft yeeld, I will give the Crown unto rny fon with my own hands. They rc- fufe, and fpeak menacingly. Then he went afide,and arayed himfelf with t'le Imperial Robes; and returning faith, Thefe are the badges of my honour j thefe hath the good nefs of the eternal King , and theeledionof the Princes beftowedonmc; and God is able to continue me in them, and toreftrain^ your hands from what you intend ; and We did not fear fuch violence , nor' have provided againft it j but if duty move you not ,ftand in aw of God } and if ye do not regard duty , nor fear of God , here We are and unable to refifl: violence. The Bilhops were aftoniflied, yet after a little paufc they exhort one another j they take the Crown off his head, then draw him from his feat, and pull off'all his Royal Robes. ThisT^AS d P aft oral Tvork, The Emperour with deep groans faith , The God of revenge look to it , and avenge this iniquity of yours; the like ignominy was never heard before: Iconfefs Godis;uft, and I fuffcr for the fins of my youth , but ye are not guiltlefs ; and becaufe yc do contrary unto your Oath, ycfliall notefcape the hand of the juft avenger, and your portion fliall be with him who betraied his Mafter. Theyftoppcd their ears, and departed with the Royal Ornaments, i^lb. Crantz,.tn Saxon. Itb. 20. faith. Some report thefe circumftances another way. Thereaf- ter they fcnt him as Prifonerto Ingelhcim , where he was advertifcd that they were talking of cutting olf his head ; wherefore he made an efcape , and went toLeodium, ( as appears in Epijl. Henrtct Regi Cellar, m Fajctc. rer.expet. There he was entertained honourably by the Bifliop ; and therefore the Bi- IhopOtbett, with all his Church, was excommunicated by l^ope Pafchalis ; who writ alfo unto Robert Earl of Flanders , to purfue Henry with all his fol- lowers; aflluing him,that he could not offer better facrifice unto God. Eptfl, Pafchalis torn. 2. Conctl. Edit. Colon. An. 1 5 5 i • Otbert was not filent , and in the name of the Church of Leodium publiilied an Apology ; wherein he faith, It were Apoftolical to follow the Apoftle » as it were Prophetical to follow a Prophet ; but as our fins defervc , the Apoftolical ( who fhould pray for the King , howbeit a finner , that we may live a quiet and Apoftolical life under him ) is fo contentious , that he will not fuffer us to live in peace : Seeing the words Of E B%0 V %^S. 249 words both of the Apoftle and Prophet do fo found , I the daughter, do hum- bly ask my mother, the holy Church of Rome , Whence comes this authori- ty unto him who is called Apoftolical , that befides the fword of the fpirit, he ulcth another 1 word of blood againft her Subjeds? Then he flicws how far this Pope hath departed from the ftepsof Gregory the I. both in life and do- ctrine. This Apology is /tfc.f//. Alfo the Emperour writ unto his fon , unto theBiihops, Dukes, and other Potentates of the Empire, that they would ccafe from purfuing him and his friends againft all equity and piety • and at feveral times he appealed unto the Pope , as is evident by his Letters in FafcK. rer.expetend. But Apologies , Supphcations , and Appeals had no place j fo that in the end the old Emperour was brought to the neceffity of begging a prebendary, f rom the Bilhop of Spira ,• although he had preferred the Bifliop unto that See, and had ereded a glorious Monaftery of the blefled Virgin there , he could not obtain fo much. So he returned privately unto Leodiuni and died J his body lay unburied inanolddeferted Chappcl fiv'c years, and then was buried at Spira. He had fought 6 2 battels, and Was never toiled ; he died An. \ 107. Alb. Crmtz,. writes much to excufe the Son and the Popes, and bitterly againft the Father j yet he hath no particular fault againft him , but (as he fpcaks) fimony and contumacy. Of the Eaftern Emperours it fol- lows in Henry the V. Chap. II. I. r^Y L V E S T E R the II. ( before called Gerehm ) had been a Monk in ^^p,., ^SOrleance, and made a contrad with the Divelto advance him unto '^'""■meth 'the Papacy. Thence he went to Hifpaia in Spain , where becoming a S^^^'* Doctour, he had amongft hishearersOtho the III. Robert King of France ' Lotharius a man of noble birth, afterwards Bifhop of Scnon, and others. Ro- bert gave him the Bifhoprick of Rhemes j the Emperour advanced him to li avenna j laftly, by great ambition,and aid of the Divel, he attainecr.) the Feaft of all Souls, mH Souls. next after the Feaft ofall Saints, was brought into the Church, 1004. by the advice ofOdilo Abbot of Cluniak , v^ho thought that Purgatory was un- der the Mount/Etna 5 and being in Sicily, dreamed that by his Ma lies he had delivered many fouls from thence; and laid alfo ,that he heard the voices of Divcis lamenting for the lofs of the fouls, which were taken from them by Maf- fes and Dirges, M.Fox m A^s cr mon.dttih Bakenthoyp in Prolog. 4, li. fer.ten. qu.\o. John fate 5. months, and was poifoned by his Clergy. 3. JOHN the XX. (^///ii XVIII.) by prodigious Arts .mained the See of the Satanical Papacy. Eenno. He conlidcred into what difficulties his prcde- ceflburs had intangled themfelves.and willingly took eafc to himfclf ; he died, not without fufpicionof poifon , in the 4. year j Eenno faith , within one year. The yearsof many of them are reckoned varioufly. 4. S E R G I U S the IV. was a man of moft holy life , before he was Pope, faith Nauclcr. and fate z. years : But Benno reckoneth him in the fame catego- ry with the others, and faith he fate 3 .years ; lie died An. i o 1 2.when Italy was wafted with famine and peftilencc. 5. B EN EDICT theVIlI. wasaHawkofthefamcneft^ the Cardinals confpircd againft him , and fet up another 3 he prevailed by the weight of his purfc , and had a good friend of the Emperour Henry the II ; he fate 1 1. years. vlfaLl""^ After his death , he appeared unto Odilo riding on a black horfe. Odilo had and prayer bccn familiar with him , burthen he was afraid; and asked, ArtthouPopc for the dead. Bcncdid which is dead > He anfwered, I am that unhappy Bcnedid. OFathcr ( faith the Abbot; how go all things with thee t Hcfaid , I am tormented , but 1 may be helpcdi go therefore to my brothet John, who now is in my place, and Of^OTES. 243 and bid him give unto the poor the Treafure w hich licth hid in fuch a place , and he named it. Then he appeared unto Pope John, faying • I have hope to be delivered 5 but oh ! that Odilo of Cluniak would intercede for me ! Flattn. But Fafcu. temp, h^th^^^o^c of their difcourfes. Behold with whatdelufions Satan did then deceive the World , that he might eftablifli his Kingdom ; and tills ij. a lure ground (fprfooth) for the dodrinc of Purgatory, andpraierfor the dead. 6. JOHN XXI. (^//^jXIXJ was the fon of Gregory Bifliop of Pottuen, and lucceeded (as it were; heritably unto his brother; for he was not entred into Church OrderSjfaith Platm. Baronius faith , That unworthy man entred unworthily, and came into that Seattyrannically and by evil means; forall things were then done at Rome by Enchanters and Necromancers, Theophy- Uct, lo. Graiian, Laurence, Braz,ut , &c. Neverthelcfs ( faith he ) his life Was wondrouflyapproved by the Romans, but be (lie wed nothisvertucs; polTi- bly he underllands the yearly alms , which he inioined to Princes , and fomc Mafles unto Priefts , and falling on Saturday unto people 3 and the*-anoni- zingofSaint domwald , and Saint Martial ; and the Feaftsofjoh.! B.vptift , and Saint Laurence, all thefe had their beginning from liim. Nevcrthekis t.ironim laith ,1 hat unworthy man is in the loweft Purgatory; lie late S. years, and died in the 2 5 year alter his Maftcr Gcrbert, faith Eenho. 7. B EN t Dl C T the IX. was made Pope, 103 3, although he was nor above 12. years of age ; for Albeiicus Marquefsof Tiifcia , wou'd notfufFec that C half to be taken from his hou(e ; therefore by bribery he thruJft in Iiis fon , a Tyrant, a Monfter and Opprobry of the Church. Baron, ad An. 1033. §. 6. Car. B.'rmo faith , He was given to Necromancy and dodrine of Divcls; and he named his Mafters. In the woods and mountains he caufed women to run after him, whom by Magical Arts he forced unto his wicked lufts. His own books ( faith the Cardinal ) that were found in his houfc , afte r his death, bear\\itnefsof his Arts, and it is notorioufly known byeveryboy. PUtma, faith , He was thought unworthy of his place , and therefore he was dcpofed. But and others (ay , that he with Laurence and other iiis companions, had plotted to deprive Henry the III. and gave unto Peter King ofHurgary the Title; ashefentunto him a Crown with this verfe, Tetradcdit Romani Peira, iibt Papa. Coronam. Whereupon followed an open battel between Go- defrid Uuke of Lorain , General unto Henry the HI. and the fame Peter. In thefirft fight Peter was taken , and Henry made haft towards Rome. The Pope was afraid , and fold his Chair unto the above-named io. Gratian { af- terwards Gregory the VI.) for 1 500. pounds of gold. As for his death , Tiati- »4 faith, he Was condemned by the judgment of God: to««7 faith, he was ftrangkdby theDivelsinthew oods. Plntma zddcth , It is certain his Image appeared very monftroufly , he was like to a Boar in body , to an Afs in head and tail; and the man who did fee him was an Eremite, and did ask, how he had been fo metamorphofed He anfwered , Becaufe in my life I lived likeaBcaft without law and rcafon, and without God , and now 1 muft wander in thisfhape , at the will of God and of Saint Paer , whofeSce I havti defiled. Fafcic.temp. This is a fure proof to reverence Saint Peter s Chair. This Pope fate » o. years ; or 1 2. years , as Onuphrim ; or 1 3 . years, as Fajcic. temp. 8. GREGORY the VI. attained the See by money, (as it is faid; and ftot by election ; nevcrthclefsGregory the VI I. acknowledged him for Pope, becaufe he did confirm his A£ls , and called himfelf the fevcnth of that name, and his fucceflbursto the number now of fifteen. In his time were three Popes t^'"'" together , for Bencdid feeingthat the Clergy would not confent unto his bar- ^^j^" Ppp 2 gain 244 CERT Ul^r XL gain, and fo it was not like to take cfted , did claim his former right ; Grego - ly would not renounce his poflbflion. The Authour of Fajcic. temper, faith , Becaufe Benedid was ignorant , he caufed the confecration of another Pope to fay Mafs for him , which did not pleafc many ; thcrcfote a third was cho- fen, who alone might difcharge the duties of the two. This was Sylveftcr the III. who had his Manour at Saint Maria Major , Benedift in the Latcran Pa- lace , and Gregory at Saint Peters. Baromus faith plainly , Rome was at that time a beaft with three head^ , which came out of Hell. And therefore (faith Flatm.) by the prayers of the beft fort , the Romans fent for Henry thelll. An. J 047. and an Eremite writ thcfc lines, Imperator Henrice , '^Jfpfit trihus mar it is : Omntpotentis vice , Vtjjol've connuhium Vntca Sunamitis Et triforme dubium. Vjfcr. de fucce{f, Ecclef.cap. 4. ex Gregor. Heimburg. in Confutat. Primatus Pap a, par. 3 . The Emperour came into Italy , and (as Platm. faith; compelled thele three moft ugly Monfters to renounce their Papacies ; and then was chofen Swidigcr Bi- fhop of Bamberg , or Clemens the 11. Benedid cfcaped by flight 5 Gtegory and Hildcbrand were fent Prifoners into Germany (where the Pope died, and Hildebrand obtained liberty to return ) and becaufe Sylveftcr was made Pope without ambition , he was permitted to return into his Bifhoprick. Ph. Morn, in My/ler. imqu. ex Leo Ojlien. c. writeth fo , that for thefc things done fo hap- pily and fo Canonically, the Romans gave unto this Henry the honour of Pa- trtctatuSi as of old unto Charls the Great , and with the Diadem of the Em- pire they ordained fuch a Chain of Gold. Platma faith , this Gregory was killed in the Church of Saint Peter byihc fall of a ftone , and was buried there not without opinion of hohnefs. Cut how doth this agree with what he and others have faid before. Onuphrius tn Annotat. tn Plattn, exprefsly contra- dids him, and faith, he died at Cluniak, whither he was fent by the Emperour. Neither do they agree in the fpace of his fitting. 9. C LEMEN Sthe 11. beingconfirmed, a Synodwasheld ; and an Ad wa^ made, that the Bifliop of Rome fhould not be chofen without the know- ledge and confirmation of the Emperour. This conftitution was conform to ancient pradice , and it was then judged neceffary for tranquility in time co- ming 5 feeing (as Platma faith) every fadious or potent man , yea even fome of bafe degree, by corrupt fiifFrages attained to fo highdignity. Neverthelcfs the Cardinals would not fuffer it to ftand,but prefently did d'efpife it by fubtile and open pradice. Likewifc the Romans did fwear, in the fame Synod, that they fhould not intermeddle with the eledion of the Bilhop , but as the affcnt of the Emperour fhould concur. Ncveuthelefs the Emperour was nofooner gone, but contrary to their Oath and Ad made thereupon , even within nine months, they poifonedthc Popc,which fome impute unto his next fucceffour, fUtin 3 and fome unto Bruz^ate^ who is faid to have poifoned fix Popes withiti 3 I. years. Car.Benno. 10. D A M A S U S the II . ftartcth up neither by confent of the people not Clergy ; for every ambitious man then could climb into Saint Peter s Chair, faith Platin. But others fay, when Clemens was poifoned, they did fet up Be- nedid again ; and the Emperour caufed this Damafus to be letup , who was Bifliop of Brixia ; hereunto Onuphrius fecmed to agree, for in Annotat. in Pla- tin. at Clemens II. he faith exprefsly , that the four next Popes were chofen by the authority of the Emp'^rour, and proved it by inftances. So Fafcic. tempore faith , Henry the lil.dcpofcd five Popes, and fbtup the fixth. Damafus efca- pcd not Brazutus cup 3 5. dales. Now we come (faith Onuphr. loc. ctt.) out of mofl obfcure darkncfs , and all things fliall be more clear. Then was great con- OffOfES. 245 contention at Rome for the Papal Scat ; wherefore the Romans , by advicie of the Cardinals, fent unto the Empcrour, defiring to give them a Bifliop,who Was ^^««(? Count of Etilheim ,and Bilhopof TuUenfis , orLeothclX. being verily an AfSyfince among the Bifhopsof Germany none other would come amongft the enchanters of R ome, Crantz,. tn Saxon. When he was coming in his Pontificals toward Rome, the Abbot of Cluniak met him j and lie, with Hildebrand ( whicn then had leave to return with the Pope) began to chide him for taking his authority from the Emperour, and not from the Clergy, as others had done before. The fimple man wasperfwaded to change his habit, wliereby he conquered the confent of others, and was elected. 11. LEO the IX. by perfwafion of Hildebrand and Theophylad took up Arms, and wentinperlbnagainft the Normans prevailing in i>icily andby thele two , remaining alwaies with him , was betraied and delivered into the hands of Duke Gifulph , who faid unto him , Peter put up thy frvord; and fo fent him away well accompanied unto Rome. There he could not live peace- ably, and fo he went into Germany. Whilcft he was with the Emperour in ihePopeis Worms on Chriftmas day, Lambert the fub-Deacon read the Epiltle, after ^'Pfiedhy their own manner 5 the Pope fent unto him, and commanded hinitoread in the Roman manner 5 Lambert would not change. Wherefore the Pope, with a loud voice, depofed him from his Office , and commanded him to de- part. Luithpold Arch-Bifliop of Meutz, went from the Altar, and would not proceed untill the fub-Deacon were reftoredi becaule Worms was witiiin hisjurifdiclion , and the man fhould not be depofed in his prel'ence without hisconfent. The Pope reftored him again , and fo they went on. Crantz. t?i S dx on. lib. ^. cap. .zommcndzih the Pope for equanimity 5 andtheBifhop for maintaining his own jurifdidion. In a Synod at Mentz, was the Pope , the Empcrour, and 130. Bifliops: It was ordained there, That no Ciarkihould follow Dogs or Hawks in hunting, nor deal in civil bufinefs - Nonelhould be admitted a Monk till he came to perfect age , and by his free-will. T^ucler, generat. 36. And Crantz,. It cit. f.«/>.43 .faith more , The Pope was Prefidentj bibico Bifliop ot Spiia v/as accufed of adultry , and was purged by examinati- on ofthe Sacrifice : And there alfo the herefie of limony , and of Priefts mar- riage was condemned. He returned unto Rome, and on a day as T^juden. ^ i^;,, ^. writes) he faw a Leper at his gate, he commanded to take him in, and to lay racU. him in his own bed ; the next day when he fent to vifit him, no man was there. Whereby they underftood , that Chrift was come to vifit the Holy Father. With fuch lying miracles were they wont to deceive the World often j but for the moft part I omit fuch. When he had fate 5 . years , he was poifoncd by Brazut, ^/z.1054. 1 hen the Romans.partly reverencing the authority of the Emperour, and partly judging none at Rome worthy of that honour, fent Hil- debrand in the name of the Clergy and People unto the Emperour , to give them a Bilhop; Ph. Mornay in Myfter. ex Sigon. de regn. Ital. lib. g . but Vlati- »4 faith only, They did fo,left they might feem to attempt againft their Oath. Car. Benno faith , Hildebrand did oft run from Rome unto the Emperour,and back again , without the advice of the Church 5 and if any other was named Pope with fpeed, Brazut gave him a cup of poifon. 12. V 1 C T O R the n. was fent. In a Synod at Florence he deprived ma- ny Priefts , for that which they called fimony and Nicolaitanifm. He fate 2. years, and waspoifoned. 13. STEPHEN the IX.was cleded by the Clergy and People, not awaiting the Emperour's nomination, for he was young. Now this Pope ac- cufed the defund Emperour Henry the II I. of Herefie , that he had diminifii- cdthe authority ofthe Church, or ( if ye will have it more plainly ) hadre- Q q q {trained 246 CBNTU1{r XL ftrained the pride of the. Popes. But when he begun to fpeakoffcckingeort*. firmation from the Empcrour, the cup of Brazuc was prepared for him. Then Hildebrandaflembled the Cardinals, and caufed them to Iwear, thatthey would chule no Pope w ithout common confent. So he took |ourny to the Bifliops of Florence to bring and inftall him j and the Clergy I wore , that they Would not proceed in cleftion before his returning. Neverthelcfs the Count of Tufcany , by gifts and threatnings , did caufc the people to chufe his bro- ther. 14. BENEDICT the X. a man altogether ignorant of Letters. Peter Damian Bifliop of Oftia protefted againft the eledion , but they made no ac- count of that. When Hiidebrand returned with Gerard Bifliop of Florence, he caufed the Clergy , according to their Oath , to proceed in a new eledion , feeing that Benedict was not Canonically called . T he Clergy fa w the friends ofBenedid to have power at Rome, went to Sena, and there do chufc Ge- rard or Nicolausthe 11. Benedid confidering that the moft part of the Cler- gy were his adverlaries, retired to Velitra, and lived privately. 15. NICOLAUS the li. held a Synod at Sutrio , by the aid of Duke GodeftidandltaliumBifhops, and annulled the eledion of Pope Benedid. Then he went to Rome and held another Synod at Latcran, where a Decree was made; That if any by money or favour of men, whether of people or fouldiers , without Canonical eledion of Cardinals , fliall enter into the Throne of Saint Peter , he fliall LOt be called Apoftolical , but Apoftatical j and it fhall be lawfull for the Cardinals, Clergy and People, calling upon God, to accurfe him as a robber,and to thruft him from his feat by any help of man. Gratianjifi. 3 2. cap. Vnde NicoUm. Here the eledion of the Pope is limited, and afcribed unto the Cardinals ; but (as Pol. Vergil, de invent, rer. lib. 4. cap, 1 o. hath obferved ) it was to be approved by other Pricfts, and by the people of Rome; and another might have been chofen who was not of that Col- ledge. But within a fliort time both thefe were aboliflied 5 for now (faith he) the Cardinals, without confent of People or Priefts , do chufe only a Cardi- nal to be Pope , although there be no law for that. Some write , that Nicolaus gave the Dukedom of Pulia and Calabria unto Robert Guifcard ; But PUti- W4 faith, Robert defrauded his brothers fon, and the Pope was offended for Godefrid'sfake ; yetfuffered him toinjoyit, becaufe he gave a part of the Dukedom unto the Pope , and himfelf became Tributary unto the Church of Rome. Afterthree years Nicolaus waspoifoncd. The Lombards had been opprefTed by him , and now were defirous to have a Bifliop of their Country} therefore they fcnt unto the Imperial Court for favour in the eledion; for the nomination of the Pope paid they) appertained unto the Emperour. Then Agnes did fend one , who was thought moft fit : And fo in a Synod at Bafil TwnVots in 16. H ON O R lUS the IL was eieded. Hiidebrand and the Cardi- '^Xms ?"nd "als at Rome, fet up A L E X A N D E R the II. They gathered Armies,and both art de- fouglita bloody battel near Rome. Honorius was faid to have the worlcand frived. recruits his forces. The Emperour fent an Embaffadour Otho , or (as Plating calls him; Anno Bifliop of Colein, whofliarply expoffulated with Alexander in a Synod at Rome, for taking fo much upon him without the knowledge of the Emperour ; and contrary to his Royal priviledge, as it had been acknow- ledged , for the mofl part , by his Predeceffours. Hiidebrand made the Apo- logy for Alexander briefly. Otho taking more part with the Roman Clergy, did procure the caufetobereferred to anotherSynod , to be held at Mantua, where Alexander had friends. He appeared; but Honorius fcnt word, that the M after fliou Id not be judged by his Difciples; and would not come, un- kfs ^47 Icfs he might be Moderator of the Counccl. By the way obfcrvc this contcft , Whofliouldbc Moderatour inaSynod Before this, if the Emperour had named a Prefident, there was no oppofition j or wlien the Emperour wink- ed, or Was contemned, any Patriarch might moderate within his own Diocy. Otho anfwercd in tlie name of the Synod, He being but one, fliouldfub- The?opcr'ib^ tnithiml'elf unto the Holy Oracle and Sentence of fo many Fathers. Then Alexander, having no prefent compctitour, was heard 5 and when he had fworn that he had uled no unlawfull means for obtaining the Papacy , he Was confirmed. Car.^f»»<7 writes of him thus, "When heunderftood the intenti- on of Hildebrand, and others the Emperour's enemies , that they had fet him up for a private refped of their own , he told them publickly he would fit no longer in that place , ( he was at Mafs ) unlel s he had confent trom the Empe- rour. Wherefore Hildebrand was in fuch rage, that he could fcarcely hold his hands ofFhim , till the Mafs was ended. Then, by force ofSoukiiers, he threw the Pope into a chamber , knocked him with hi^ lifts , andrailcthat him that he would feek favour of the Emperour. Then was he thruflinto Prifon, and Ifintedtofive ihillings a day of the money of Luca, where he tad been Biihop 5 and Hildebrand turned all the reft of Saint Peter's revenues to hisown ufe. At this time Sueno , King of Denmark , made his Land Tri- butary unto the See of Rome j following the example of Cafimire, i^^hig of fjj'^^;']^ . Pole, in the dales of Benedict the IX. and paid yearly Pcter-pencc. Alexander Tributary to died in prifon after 1 1 . years, 17. GREGORY the VII. Hildebrand) caufed himfclf to be ele- died , the fame day that the other died j contrary to a Decree , which ordain- ed that the eledion fhould not be before the third day 5 to the eiid , that the Clergy and Cardinals may be the more frequently aflembled. After ten weeks he was confirmed by the Emperour , faith Platiaa • but not till the Emperour Tent a Count to challenge the Romans : And then Gregory laid, He was cho- fen indeed, but he had delaied his confecration , untill he knew the King's pleafurc. And C4r,^(f«»o teftifieth , that many of the Cardinals w^ould not fubfcribe unto his eledion. Becaufe he had been a Difciplc of Gregory the VI. in honour of his Mafler, he took hisname , pe^imo (JMagiftro pejor DtfctpuluSj faith Benno. K_Aventin. Annal. lih. 5 . reports, that an ancient and famous Wri- ter, living at thattime,when becomes to fpeak of Hildebrand faith , We are come to fadions, fraud and wickednefs j it is dangerous to write truly, and it is a fin to write falfely. Cay. Benno relateth his enchantments and juggleries at large- and faith generally , When Satan could not perfecute Chrift openly by Pagans, he plotted to turn religion topfie-torvy, by afalfe Monk, under fliew of religion 3 but although Divine Providence fuftereth fuch things, yet thctimeofretributionisat hand. BtUnrmJe Pontif.Rom.lib.^. cap.13. w ould purge him of thefe blots, faying ; We have no Authour of that time, who ac- cufeth Gregory the Wl.butont Benno; and he did not write fo bitterly againft him in truth , but only under the name of Pope Gregory, he would defcribe a wicked Pope ; or Betino is not the Authour of that book, but fome Lutheran; and healledgethten Authours of that time commending Hildebrand. The whole Hiftoryconfuteth the firft excufe, and the other is convinced by the copksoi Benno ^ more ancient then Luther ; and by many Authours before Luther, who do cite Namely, OrthTt>in Gratius (who was not a Luthe- ran )/«£^//?,rfi^Z,fir/or. prefixed tothe fame book, faith; More credit isto be given unto Benno , then unto Plxtina or others who favour the Popes too much. And though his own fadion commend him, it is no wonder ; and they teftifie of more then ten times ten others , writing againfl his impieties. It is NHough for the Truth; that flie wanted not witneffes, and Tyranny hadcon- Qqq 2 tradi- 34S tradidion at the rifing ; yea and of the fame ten , although one cxcufe of one crime, yetheaccufeth hini of another. Were they all Lutherans, whom Onuphrtus in Annotat. tn Plattn. ad Grego. VII. reports to have called this Gre- gory a Necromancer, a fimoniack ^ blood-thictty , (^c> He was the firft kindlet of thofe toilfom wars , Bellum PontificiuWy between the Emperours and Popes, as followeth. Before that time there was fome order in the Church, Topes arefuh- and Bifhops were fubjed unto Emperours > as Miltiades and Sylvefterunto fmTs!^"'' Conftantinej Gregory unto Maurice ; Leo unto Charls the Great, chryfo- Jlom on R»m.ii . faith, The Apoftle Ihewing that thefe things [ fubjecHonyiXc.l are commanded unto all , both Priefts and Monks , and not to Seculars only » faith in the beginning, Let every foul be fubjed unto fuperiour powers, al- though he be an Apoftle or Evangelift or Prophet, or whoever he be for this fubjedion overthrows not piety 5 and he faith not fimply, be obcdient,but be fubjed. cumin Ventura , a late Popifh Writer , in Thefaur, Politic, printed at Frankford, v^». 16 10. pag. 386. faith. The ancient Emperours received not their beginnings from the Popes: And in the next page, The Popes in time of the old Empire , were fubjed unto the Emperours , untill Lewis the Godly renounced his right, which renounciation was revoked by thetmperour, and renounced by a Synod in the daies of Pope Leo the VIIL And Onuphri^ us in vita Gregor. VII. f2i'ith , Although the Bifliops of old Rome were reve- renced as the Vicars of Chrift and Succeflburs of Peter, yet their authority reached not further then the teaching and maintaining of the faith j they were fubjed unto the Emperours, and were created by them , and in all things were at the beck of the Emperours, a^^d a Pope durft not judge nor difcern any thing belonging unto them. Be/iarm.deLatcis lib.i.cap.%. propounds and proves , that Kingdoms are given immediately by God unto wicked men, as Ban. 2. and that thefe Infidel Kings fhould be obeyed ,unlefs one will fet him- felfagainft the Ordinance of Godwin 1 Pet.z. To this purpofe he cites the te- ftimony of ^ugujlm. de Ctv. Dei lib. 5 . cap. 2 1 . 1 5 . he faith exprefsly , All Kings and the State of Venice, and fuch others, have none above them in temporalihtts otherwife they could not be called Heads of their Common- Wealths,but members only. Butthen Gregory the VII. the firft of all Romifli Tht^rji vope gjfhops, fwclliug with pride, and trufting in the ft rength of the N ormans, and eating an to thetiches of Mathildis ; and feeing diffenfionamongft the Germans,durft Emperour. ^ot Only excommunicatc Caefar , but deprived him of his Kingdom alfo. A thing not heard in former ages, faith Otho Frifmg. degcH. Frideri. lib. i . cap, i . So fpeaks Onuphrius loc. cit. and addeth , For I account not the fables concer- ning Arcadius , Anaftafius and Leo Iconomachus. And Gotfnd. ftterb.in Chron.far. 17. faith, We read not that any Emperour, before this, was ex- communicated by a Pope of Rome , or deprived of his Empire ; unlefs that be called excommunication , when Philip the firft Chriftian Emperour , was forafliortfpacefetamongft the Penitents; or that Theodofius,c^f. Aven- ttn.tnAnnal.lib.j. writeth , that Everhard Bifhopof Salsburgfaid , Hilde- brand under pretext of religion (170. years fince) had laied the firft foundati^ on of Antichrift J and he firft began thofe wicked wars, which untill this time have been continued by his Succeflburs. So Gregory the VII. did glory of himfelf, that he could bind and loofe in Heaven ; and he could give and take away Kingdoms, Empires , and whatfoevermen poflefs on earth. He could abide no equal , far lefs any Superiour , derogating from others their due right and honour, and arrogating all unto himfelf. After him the Emperours could have no intereft in the eledion of the Pope , faith Ventura loc. cit. Like wife he kept Bifliops and all Prelates in aw > fufpending fome , and chopping off the hands of others at his plcafurc j he relcafed Oaths of Allegiance ; yea whatfo- cvct 140 ever he did , the Pope muft be feared , asonewhocoulddono wrong. In 4 Synod at Rome , he decreed it to be fimony to accept any Billioprick , Ab- b'ocy, or Church-living from a Lay-man, were he King or Cxfar who gave it, and the receiver as well as the giver fhould be excommunicated , Platm. By this means he fevered Church-men from Princes, and tied them unto the Popes for ever J and the former cuftom of the Church , in all ages , was then condemned j and the Decree of Pope Leo the VIII. was condemned ; yea himfelf might by this Decree be depofed. Henceforth whatfoever ambition any Pope once pradifeth , his SuccelTour will make it a rule. But one thing is above all wonders (fiith Corn. Jgrtppadevanir./cient. cap. 36. They think that they may go up to Heaven by this means, for which Lucifer was caft down. He did forbid the Benedidine Monks to eat any flclli at all ; and per- mitted unto others , as weaker or more imperfed, to eat flefh on fome dales. In the year 1076. he publifhedfome Aphorifms, with the Title Dtciam Pap^] Diaat^pcpt tbcfc arccxU3LdedbY SpaUtenJeRep.EccUf. lik^.cap. 9. and are the Pidure Greg.ihevn, ofhismindj The Roman Church was founded by the Lord alone ; the Ro- man Bifhop is the only Univerfal ^'i^o'^-.iGregory the I. behold thy Antichrift^ he only can fet up and dcpofe other Bilhops 5 he may depofe and excommu- nicate abfents. {^ ThistPos Alfarrantforhis prachfe agamH the Er/iperour.'} If any be excommunicated by the Pope, none may abide in one houfe with that perfon : He alone can make new Laws, erect new Congregations , unite or divide Benefices : All the Princes of the earth ouglit to kifs his feet : His only name Ihould be heard in Churches: No Synod fhould be without his comman%nent : No book is Canonical without his authority ; All weighty caufes, iiKvhatloever Church, fhould be brought unto him : He may abfolvc Subjects from their Allegiance : He may judge all men, but can be judged by no man : And all thefe , becaufe the Roman Church cannot erre ; and the Pope, being Canonically cleded , is by the merits of Saint Peter undoubtedly fandifiedi and there is but one name on earth, to wit, the Pope, Mortiay inMyjler.\\2X\v more of this kind. What more could Hildebrand fay,to prove really in his perfon the fullfiUing of thefe words , 2 Thejf.v. 4. ? Only he omits this conclufion , Therefore I Gregory the VII. am the Antichrift. But others did not fail ; for many faid then ( as Aventtn. lib. 5 . teftifieth ) Hildebrand is the Antichrift ; under the name of Chrift, he doth the work of Antichrift j he fits in Babylon, in the Temple of God, and exalts himfelf asif he w^ere a God j he vaunteth that he cannot erre j he deftroied both peace and godlinefs , &c. He commanded a Faft to be kept , with prayers that God would reveal whofe opinion was truer , whether of the Church of Rome, or of Berengarius,in the controverfie of the Sacrament ; he fought a fign to eftablifli his faith,but none Was given. It is a wonder , that neither the Pope could with all his infallabili- ty determine the doubt , nor in that lying age fome cogging miracle was not devifed. Then he fent two Cardinals, Alto and Cuno, unto Suppo Abbot of Saint Anaftafia, to keep a Faft of three dales witli his Monks, and on every day they fhould fing the whole Pfaltery , and the MafTes for the fame end j but fo neither could they find any fign . C7 ar. Benno. On the fecond holy day of Ea- fter-week, he, in a Sermon, faid , Never accept me for Pope , but pluck me from the Altar, if that falfe King [ allunderftood that he fpoke of the Empe- rour Henry ] fhall not die before the Feaft of Saint Peter ; or elfe fhall be fo dejeded from his Kingdom , that he fhall not be able to command fix fouldi- crs. This he fpoke before the battel between Henry and Rodulph. But God prefervedtheEmperour, and the time being expired , {^2axh Benno) he fea- red to be contemned according to his own words ; and faid , that he mcaned not of his body, but of his foul. Some faid. The Kings foul could not lofc Rrr aU CERTU^r XL all his fouldiers to fix. But Mattheus Parifie ; and Onuphrius in vita Gregor. VII. fay, Hepropheciedtrulyot the falle King, but he failed in the appli- cation ; It was to be underftood of R odulph. raul Bernutenf. writ the life of this Pope in two books , and there faith of him thus: The Romans ufurp Divine honour; they will not render account of their doings, neither can they willingly hear it faid unto them, Why doeft thou fo ? They hold that faying, Sic volcjicjubeo , my will is fufficknt vcaion y lo.Lajnpad.if^MeUif, But his own words decipher him no worfe , ( as they are rehearfed by Plati- ?ta.) Inthefirfl depofitionoftheEmperour hefaid , Peter chief ofthcApo- ftles, 1 pray incline thy ears, and hear me thy fervant, whom thou haft brought up from my infancy , and untill this day thou haft delivered from the hands of the wicked , which hate me for my faith in thee , and they have perfecu- ted me ; thou art a fufficicnt witncfs unto me , and the godly mother of Jefus Chrift, and thy pious brother Paul , who was pertaker of Martyrdom with thee, that 1 took not the Papacy of my own accord, but againft my will; not that 1 thought it unlawfuU or rapine to afcend lawfully into thy Chair ; but I would rather have paifed my life in Pilgrimage , then to have come into thy Throne , which is fo high for fame and glory : I confefs therefore , that by thy grace, and not by my merits, hath the charge of the people been commit- ted unto me ; as alfo the power of binding and loofing : And fo I truftingin thisaflurancc , for the dignity of thy holy Church , in the name of the Al- mighty God , Father , Son and Holy Ghoft , I caft Henry , the fon of the de- ceafed Henry the Emperour , from all Imperial and Princely adminiftration , becaufe he hath too boldly and rafhly laied hands on thy Church* andlab- folve all Chriftians, fubied unto the Empire, from their Oath , whereby they are wont to give their fidelity unto their true Soveraigns j for it is juft that he ihould want all honour , who attempteth to diminifh the Majcfty of the Church, yea and he hath contemned all my or rather thy commandments belonging unto his falvation, and the falvation of the people ; and he hath fe- vered himfelf from the Church , which he indeavoureth to lay waft with fedi- tions : Therefore I bind him with a curfe , the chain of a curfe ; I, certainly knowing that thou art Peter ; and on thy Rock , as a fure foundation , Chrifl our King hath built his Church. Here many particulars may be obferved in thefe words j and they give juft occafion to demand, Whofe fervant thought this Gregory himfelf to be > He faith to Peter , CUe thy fervant , thy feat , thy grace , thy commands ? Why did he not derive his authority from Chrift , if he was the Vicar of Chrift > W e read this Title in his words related by Plattna-y but he began not as yet to conciliate authority unto himfelf by this Title , nei- ther did any Bifliop of Rome ufe it before him. 1 he Jcfuit K^z^onius Infltt. Moral. par. z. lib. ^.cap. ult. writeth, that this Gregory in a Synod did or- dain , that only the Bifhops of Rome fhould be called i'^/?^; although in for- mer times it was common unto other Bifliops, as is certain (faith he) out of Cyprian and Rujfm ; and we may adjoin the tpiftles of Augujime and others. ^\MBelUrm.c^e Rom. Pontif.lth.\. cap. 3. faith, Chrift praied inLuk.zz. for him , to whom he faid , Confirm thy brethren j but the Church hath no bre- thren whom file may or fliould confirm : Who I pray (faith he ) can be feig- ned to be the brethren of the Church Univerfal? Are not Beleevers the chil- dren of the Church ? After the fame manner may we argue : Since none can be called the Brother of the Church, farlefs can they be called the Father or Spoufe of the Church. Gregory fate j 2, years , and died in exile , as is above related. 1 8 . V 1 C T O R the III. came next , without confent of the Emperour , and fhewcd himfelf bold enough , untill he was poifoned with the wine of the Mafs OffOT E S. Mafsinthc 16. month of his Papacy. Platin. Others fay he died of a diflentc- ry. Both may be true, the one being the caufe of the other. His flioit hfe, and themifcrablefuccefsofhis Prcdeccflbur, did not teach his Succc flours wife- domj but as the Kings of Ifrael folio wed the ft cps of Jeroboam , rather then of David j fo the moft part of the Popes contemn the Imperial authority, and follow the pride of Hiidebrand > rather then the good example of Chrift or Peter. 19. URBx^N thell. wasfetupbythefamefadion,ClemensthcIlI. yet living, whovvaschofen with confent of the Emperour. They did excom- municate and accurfc one another. Urban would releafe none whom Grego- ry had accuried 5 therefore fearing infurredtion , or (as PUtin. faith ) fcaiing the inconttancy of the Romans . he crept out of the City , and dwelt at Amel- phis } where he held a Synod , and another at Troy in Pulia , and the third in Placentiajin them all confirming the Decrees of his Mafter Gregory againft the Emperour, and againft married Priefts , and ftrengthning the Laws for the Papal authority. At laft he was conftrained to fly unto Ciaremount , where heaflembledaCouncel under pretence ofconfulting for recovery of the Holy Landfrom the Tmks,An. 1 094. of which it follows. There he made many conftitutions ; as, The Chuichis pure in faith, and free from all Secular power: NoBifhop, Abbot or Clark fliall accept any Ecclefiaftical dignity from the hand of a Prince or any Laick : W holoevcr fliall lay hands violent- ly on, or apprehend, men of holy Orders , or their fervants , fliall be accurfed : Whofoever fhall marry within the feventh degree of kindred , fliall be accur- fed, drc CMatth. Partf.M i\'ilhel. 2. There alfo he renewed the excommuni- cation againft the Emperour , and againft Pope Clement. So one Pope at Rome, and another Pope at Claremont had contrary Synods, curfingonc another, burning one anothers Ads , and abjuring their Confecrations , Ba- ptifmsand Mafles. Nations and Cities were divided , and fome people, efpy- ing the pride and vices of both the Popes, did continue neutral j and learned, by lamentj ble experience, that a Church can be ruled without a Pope. When Popes and Bifliops were taken up with bloody Wars , and tyrannical ufurpati- ons of Secular power , what could the Sheep learn from fuch Paftours Ur- ban did ordain , that thefe words fhould be propounded unto all Intrants at their admifTion , Wittingly and willingly 1 fhall not communicate with them who are excommunicated by the Church ot Rome: likewife I fliall not be prefent at the confecrationsof them who accept Bifhopricks or Abbeys from i-aicks ; fo may God help, and thefe holy Evangelifts , as 1 fliall never change from this fentence, Plattn. He did confirm the hours and Matins of Saint M a- ry, faith Hec. Boet. lib. 1 2 . cap. 12. And the Ojfictum to be folemnly read on the Sabbath-day, faith Fajcic. temper. Pol.Vergil.de invent. rer. lih.6. fd/>.2. faith, As Pelagius the II. ordained the Priefts to keep the fevcn Canonical hours , as a prefcnt remedy of mens weaknefs , who fall feven times a day ; fo Urban the II. ordained, that fo many hours fliould be kept to the honour of the Vir- gin. The Arch-Bifliop of Toledo covenanted with thisUrban.that he fliould make him Primal ofSpainj and therefore the other fhould indeavour to make all Spain Tributary unto Rome. Before that time the Church of Spain was not lubjcd unto PvOmc,neither do we read of any Spanifli Cardinals at Rome. The Order of Cifterflan and Carthufian Monks were about that time devifed in Burgundy, and confirmed by Urban. After the Councelat Claremont he returned into Rome j but with fuch authority, that he was glad to lurk in the houfeof a Citizen Peter Leo, thefpace of 2.years , and died there in the 1 3 • year of his Papacy , and the year of our Lord 1099. To move the more men wnto the expedition againft the Turks and Sarazens, he devifed the firft pro- 2S2 claraation of indulgences , or the full remiffion of all fins , unto all that would go thither, to deliver that holy Land, ( as he faid ) and the Sepulchre of Chrift our Saviour, from the power of the Mahumctans. His SuccelTours following this his example ( as it is cafie to add unto things that are once devifed ) did inlarge thefe indulgences ; to the benefit not only of them who went thither* but unto every one , which though they went not , yet would contribute for the maintaining of Souldiers in that expedition. IJpon this account great Aims of money were brought unto the Pope. Thereafter thefe Indulgences were proclaimed unto all which would contribute unto the Wars , againft thofe which were called enemies of the Roman Church , though they were Chriftians. Under thefe colours vaft fums were gathered from time to time, although many times the money was imploied another way, as folio wethj and God (who brings light out of datknefs ) made the fame indulgences to be the occafion of Reformation* Chap. III. Of divers C^mtms, I. TTN the beginning of this Century were many prodigies, as tokens of evils I following, (P latin.) figns in the Heavens above, Earth-quakes below , j[^inthcSundarknefs, on earth Snakes were feen fighting againft other, Fountains were turned into blood, the air was corrupt, la. Fjfer.h^xh them at great length , de fuccejf. Ecclef.cap. 3 . 4. "Whereby fome were mo- ved tofay, Antichriftis come into the world, Jho. Cooper ad An. lo^g. Iti an alfembly at Aken,in the year 10 i 6. were convened many both Princes and Bifliops: The Empcrour Henry fpoke of God's wrath hanging overtheic heads , and advifed them to think upon a way how thefe judgments might be turned off, A Decree was made , that allmenfliould ftudy to cfcape thofc judgments by fafting, adions of piety and alms 5 for (fay they) the true do- drine of inward and faving repentance , or of turning unto God , as the con- fideration of fins that are committed againft the ten commands, of faith in Chrift , and the true and ferious amendment of life, hath been altogether ob- fcured,yea and buried by outward worihip and human traditions ; therefore, by publick authority of this Synod, it is compounded, that Priefts attend more upon their Service, allpeoplegive themfclves untofafting, andPrincesbc more liberal in their Alms. Sigebert. ^ Crantz,. tn Saxon. lib.\- cap.\. 2. The Fathers of the Primitive Church , guclTcdthat after a 1000. years from Chrift's birth or paflion, or from the deftrudion of Jerufalem , Anti- chrift fliould come ; andfliortly after his appearing, the world (hould have an end; as G'^rw-iwwi , Patriarch of Conftantinople, (heweth tn Ker.Eulefiaf. Theoria , out oiThcophtlus , Cyril, chryfoflom , &c. And about the thoufand years from Chrift's nativity , many men looked that it (hould come fo to pafs. But when the thoufand years were expired after the deftrudion of Jerufalemt and they faw no fuch Antichrift as they had imagined , neither did fuch things come to pafs as they had conceived , concerning the end of the World ; then^ as if they had been delivered from the danger thereof ( faith Baronius Annal, torn. 1 1 .) they made fair buildings and Churches throughout the World,efpc- cially in Italy and France. Whereunto la.Vf^er.doxh apply that faying of Hen- ry , Beivare of i^ntichrifi ; it is evil , that the love of Churches hath overta- ken you ; it is not well, that ye reverence the buildings and walk of Churches; y« conceive amifs of thefe; is it any doubt that Antichrift fliall fit in thefe.? The C B NT U XL 251 The Mountains, and Lakes, and Woods, are morcfafe unto me. Like wife fomc made defcdion from the Faith, and returned to Paganifm, as in the North parts, Luitiet Obotntiy Vart^ &c. So did Vilgard, a Gramarian, in Ravenna y trufting to the apparitions of foul fpirits, in thclikencfs(asthcy profclTcd) oi VtrgU, Horace t aadlttvenali when he began to vaunt foolifhly of his knowledge of humanities, they appeared unto him , and gave him thanks for his love to their Books, and promifed to make him partner of their glory: Thereafter he began to profcfs, that the Divinity of the Poets was true; at laft he was challenged, and condemned by the Patriarch Feier : But many in Jtafy, Sardmia, and in Spain^ followed the fame im- piety, and were punifhed, fome with the fword, and fome with fire, Rodolp. Htfio.l.z.c. 12. 3. 5tr«<7, excellent in all learning, Was fet over the -^^z/^/^w^x, anno lOoS. he wrote many Books 5 inLMarc. Evang.fe^^ 3. he faith, In the holy Scri- ptures do hang the armor of our falvation, Seim. de concor. ofjic. f. 5. Our weaknefs caA- do nothing without God ; as Laz^arus could not rife by him- fclt, Scrm. de afcend.Dom. Chrift is the head of the whole Church, and all the elcd arc his members 5 At that time lived Oecutnemus^ and Olympodorusi two famous Greek writers. Gutbet, Bifliop of Prague , was famous for learning, and holinefs, and was put to death by the enemies of the faith, Flatm, in Benedict. 8. and in Benedict. 9. he faith, Gerard, a Fenetian, and Bilhopof Hungary, a good and learned man, fufFered martyrdom; the In- fidels tied him to the wheel of a Cart , and let it run from the top of an high mountain, fo that he was all crufhed ; yet he fuffered it with joy. /^.Fulberty Bifhop of charttes, 01 Carnatum, was a learned man; fundry Sermons, and Trcatifes, thatareamongthe worksof St. Augu^tne^ are faid to be his. He wrote an Epiftle to K_Ad€odatus , wherein he firll reproveth a grofs opinion of fome men, who held, that Baptifm,and the Eucharift, were naked figns; Then he proveth, that thefelhould not be confidered as mere and outwa.d figns; but by faith, according to the invifible vertue of myftc* ries: The myftcry of faith it is called, faithhe, bccaufc it fhould be efteemed by taifh, and not by fight; to be looked on as the fpirit and minde, and not as fight of body; feeing onelyby faith, bcholdeth the fecretof this powerful myUery; for what feemeth outwardly bread, and wine, now inwardly it is tliC body, and blood of Chrift 5 wc being encouraged by the authority of ourtrueMaftcr, when we communicate of his body, and blood, wecon- fcls boldly, that we are transfounded into his body, and that he abidethin us. Tafte and fee how favoury that meat is; unlefs 1 bemiftaken , it tafteth like Angels food ; not that thou canft difcern it with thy mouth, but mayft tafte It with thy inward afteftiori ; open the mouth of faith, enlarge the hope, and the bowels of love, and receive the bread of life, even the food of the inward man: from faith of the inward man, proceedeth the tafting of the inward food, while certainly, by the infufion, orpreceptionof the gracious Eucharift, Chrift floweth into the bowels of the communicating foulj when a godly foul receiveth into her chafte corners, in that form wherewith llie bc- holdeth him prcfent with her, under remembrance of the myftery , and as the Spirit rcvealeth , to wit, as an infant lying in his mothers bofome, or oftrrednponthe alrarof the crofs, or lying in the grave, or verily having trampled death under foot, and rifing again, or carried high in glory above the heavens; according to which forms Chrift entreth into the acceptable habitation of the communicant; and reftcfheth his foul with fo many (tD fpeak fo; feveral bliflcs, as are the ways that the eye of holy meditation can behold him : neither let it fcem a vain thing unto thee, that we fay, that Sss according S54 Of divers Countries, according to the beholding of a defirous foul , Chrift is found within the bowels of the communicant , feeing thou art not ignorant that our fathers fojourned through the wildernefs, and were refreftied with Angels food, to whom a fertile rain brought meat of one colour, but of divers taftes; and according to the appetite of every one, it gave fundry delights of tafte, that whatfoever their appetit did covet, the fecret difpenfation of the Giver did furnifli the fame ; to whom their guft gave what their eye could not fee, bc- caufe it was one thing which was feen, and anodier which was taken 3 there- fore wonder thou no more : What Manna under the law did fignifie by fliadow , the revealed verity of Chrift's body layeth open • in which body the divine Majcfty condelcendeth mercifully unto ourweaknefs, that with what fort of punifliment mans body is punilhed , he fhould tafte the fame in his body (enfibly 3 but God performeth this in the breaft : as he faith himfelf, He who cometh of me, fhall live by me : Now therefore the fcruple, or doubt , is to be removed , feeing he who is the Giver , is a witnefsof the truth. Then he illuftrateth the fame , by comparifon of a baptifcd man ; who albeit outwardly he be the fame he was before, yet inwardly he is ano- ther , being made greater then himfelf, by increafe of invifible quantity , that is, of faving grace, drc here is no word of fubftancia) change of the elements 5 the bread is ftill bread: but we finde two other changes, to wit, the faithful are transfounded into the body of Chrift, and Chrift isinfounded into the habitation of a faithful foul; yet fo, that Chrift's body remaincth in the heavens J and, by the revelation of the Spirit, faith beholdcth Chrift prefent, or lying in his mothers bofome, and dying, and rifing, and afcending, and he entreth into the gracious habitation of a faithful communicant, and refrefliethhimfomany ways.asisfaid : Herealfowe fee, that the fubftancc of bread remaineth.as the fubftanceof him who is baptifed remaineth, albeit inwardly he be another, Biblmh. part, de U Btgne torn. 3 . ^ , 5 . Berengartm , Deacon of St. Maurice in Anglers, was his difciple, who hearing M^th. Farsjienfis calleth him \^rchiepijc. Turonen. a contrary error unto the former, was broached in his days; to wit, that the breaJ of the Eucharift, was the very body of Chrift ; and the wine his blood fubftantially, or properly: Berengarius , I fay, hearing this, taught, that the body of Chrift is onely in the heavens ; and thefe elements ^ are the Sacraments of hisbody and blood, asfolloweth. The occafion of this controverfie at that time, is written by Guttmund^ in his fecond book agamjl Berengariuij to wit, when Lanfrank, Abbot of Bec-heloin in Normandy, was a boy, in Italy, ithapncd,thatapricft, ('as he faith; faying Mafs, found very flefli upon the altar, and very blood upon the chalice, he burned to take them, and imme- diately declared the matter unto theBiftiop , who, aflcmbling with moc Biftiops, ordained, that that flefti, and that chalice, with the blood, fliould be kept in that altar for ever, as a moft worftiipful Relique. From this de- ceiving Impoftor many were moved to believe, that the body and blood of Chrift was prefent in the elements, not onely facramentally, as the Fathers fpake, but fubftantially. Berengarius wrote and preached againft this Caper- naitiserror; and therefore Adelman, Bilhopof Brixia, wrote unto him; In the beginning he faluteth him, his holy and beloved Brother, and condifciple under Fulbcrt, Bifliop of Carnatum : Thenheftieweth, he heard it reported that B rengarius did teach, that the body and blood of Chrift, which arc offered upon the altar throughout the earth, are not the very body and blood of Chrift, but onely a figure, or certain fimilitude; howbeit indeed Beren- garius had faid nothing fo: To the intent Adelman may bring his Brother from this opinion , he intreateth him brotherly not to depart from the doctrine C ENT U ^{1 XL i55 doftrinc of their mafter Fulbett , and of the Catholikc Church. Then he appealeth to the teftimony of Auguftin, Ambrofc, and Jerome [who never taught any tranfubftantiationjOr impanation] He writcth alfo, that the very flcrii and blood of Chrift , was given unto the Apoftlcs at the firft inftitution, and are ftill given unto faithful communicants j for he who faid in the begin- ning. Let there be light, and the light was made of nothing ; why, faying of the bread, This is my body^ may he not caufe it to be the fame ? Afterwards he flieweth how Chrift workcth this by the myftery of man j for when he was made immortal, and going up to heaven, he faid, Beholds I amloith you unto the end of the iporld; becaufe he was compcrfonate of two natures , one circumfcribed, another uncircumfcribed : by his circumfcript nature , he went from place to place 3 by his uncircumfcript nature, he is whole every w here illocally, and abode with them j yet he did notfeparate the Son of Man from the Son of God ; and when the Son of Man afcended up to heaven, he was there as the Son of God; ashe witnefl'ethhimfelf, 2{o man afcendeth up to heaven, but he Hfho came doTt^n from heaven^ the Son of Man Ivho is in heaven : If therefore he was there by the unity of perfon , whether he had not afcended by property of nature 3 for in the fame unity he abode ftill on earth with men, after he had afcended up to heaven. Therefore, that faith may bccxcrcifed in believing, becaufe that vital Sacrament appearethnot under a bodily fliape, it is hid profitably, as the foul in the body. Laft of all. The watci in Baptifm, feemeth to be common water ; and a baptifed man, Whatfeemethhe, but what he was before ? he declareth this at great length, that neither fenfe, nor reafon, can reach to comprehend this myftery 3 where fenfc judgcth that water to be an humide liquor, cold in fubftance, and which may be turned into air, or earth: but how by the water, and the Spirit, a foul is regenerate, and forgivenefs of fin is given, unto this unfearch- able myftery, neither fenfc nor reafon can attain 5 and neverthclefs , we muft furcly believe, That the unbodily foul, is created by bodily water, ^c. Mark het f , ns Chrift's body was not in heaven, w hen he faid. Behold^ lam ivith yott j and yet, even then he was in heaven wholly, in refpeifl of his perfon; fo now his body is in heaven, and not on earth, where notwithftanding he is per- fonaliy . Jgain mark^ We have here an union of the water and the Spirit , to the i egeneration of the foul : but who ever thought, that that water is the Spirit? or that tie thing fignified is corporally, or locally in the water > or who can imagine, that the body is turned into the foul, when the body and foul are united? And yet Adelman writeth, that the union of bread and wine , with the body and blood of Chrift, is like to thefe two unions ; to wit, by thefccomparifonshe woiildfiiew, that though the elements remain ftill the fame, and Chrift's body be always in the heavens, till he come again to judge ; yet there is a real, and facramental union twixt the fign and the thing fignified ; and that the faithful certainly communicate of both together. "What anfwer Berengarius did return to his con-difciple, we cannot finde j But he wrote anEpiftletothe forenamed Lanfrank, declaring the abufesof the Sacrament, and commending the book of John Scotus on that queftion : And he wrote exprefly, that the body of Chrift is not in the Sacrament, but as in a fign, or figure, or myftery. Hefpakealfo, in his preachings, againft the Romifli Church, in the dodtrine of Marraiage , and neccfsity of Baptifm. lo. Oecolampad. epijl. lib. 3 . fol. 154. print, at BafiL anno 1536. And Be Harm, tn pr^f before his Books de Pon. Rom. witnefleth, that Berengarius called the Church of Rome , the Malignant Church , the Council of Vanity , and the Seat of Satan ; and he called the Pope , not Pontificem , vei Epif- copum J fed Pompificcmj & Pttlpifcem, It happened that Lanfrank was S s s i not of ^Divers Qomtr'tes, not at home , and the Convent opened the Letter of Berengarius , and fent it with a Clerk of i^hemcs unto Pope Leo IX. The Popeiummoneda Synodat Verceles; Berengarius was advifed not to go himfelf, but fend fome Clerks in his name, to anfwer for him 5 The two Clerks were clapt in prifon 5 Scotus was condemned 2 00. years after his death j and the dodrine of Berengarius was condemned 5 yet nothing done againft his perfon at that time, bccaufe many favored him. Lanfraiik was now a pleader for himj but he was commanded by the Pope , to anfwer him under no lefs pain , then to be as great an Heretique as he. Lanfrank following the fway of the world (for afterwards he was made Bifliop of Canterbury; performed the charge. In that Book he fheweth, that Berengarius, in the words of Infti- tution, This is my body, (Hid appoint them /^/j 5 that is, this bread : and the bread remaincth (faith he) bread, fo that it becometh what it was not J to wit, the body of Chrift facramentally. Even as Ambrofe faidi The Sacrament confifteth of two things, one vifible, another invifible j the thing figiiificd, andthefign: which thing fignified , if it were before our eyes on earth, it were viliblc; butfince it is lift up to the heavens, and fitting at the right hand of the Father , it cannot be brought , until the time that all things bereftored. Again, Lanfrank faith, Thoubelieveft the bread and wine of the Lord's Table, to remain unchangeable, in rclpcd of the'fubftance , that is, to have been bread and wine before the confecration , and to be bread and wine after the confecration ; that they are called the fleih and blood of Chrift, becaufe they are celebrated in the Church in remembrance of his flefli, which was crucified 5 and of his blood, which was poured out of his fide J to the end we , being admoniflied thereby , may call to minde the Lord's palTion 5 and when we call it to minde, we fliould incelfantly crueific ourownfleih, and the vies and infedions thereof. What abfurdity could be in thcfe words , worthy of fo many cucfes > and what was againft the Scriptures > But Lanfrank, hoping to catch fome advantage by thefe laft: words, as if Berengarius had laid, Thefe figns are naked figns; he did beat the air, and nothing impugned the true dodrine of Berengarius; for this is the fpecial argument of Lanfrank againft him,The dodrine of the Apoftles ordained to be preached , that the flclh and blood of our Lord Jefus Chrift iseaten with the mouth of the body, and with the mouth of the foul j that is, both bodily and fpiritualiy; feeing with the mouth of the body we eat and drink corporally, as oft as we receive the Lords body from the altar, by the hands o'f the pneft ; but it iseaten and drunken fpiritualiy, with the /piritual mouth of the foul 5 when fweetly and profitably , as Auguftine faith , it is called to niemory. That the onely begotten Son of God, for the falvation of the world, took upon him our fldh , hang on the crofs , rofe again, ap- peared, afcended, and willreturn again to judge. Of the fpiritual eating, the Lordfaidtohisdifciples, Take, eat. Auguftine endeavored to demonftratc the fpiritual eating, TyaB. 26. lohan. when he faid, tat the heavenly bread fpiritualiy , bring innocence unto the altar ; This then is the bread which cometh down from heaven , that whofoever eateth of it lliall not die ; but, which belongeth to the vertue of this Sacrament, and not to the vifible Sacra- ment,who eateth inwardly, not outwardly ; who eateth with heart, and not who cheweth with teeth. Here if Lanfrank by his bodily eating, or eating with the mouth of the body , will have both the figns , and the fignified thing to be taken bodily ; his argument againft Berengarius is filly : or if he meantit onely of the figns, Berengarius faith the fame. But Gu)rmund,Bifhop of Averfa, turned further afide, and wrote more bitterly, and lefs truly againft Berengarius J Who can hold laughter, faith he, when he hcareth Berengarius expounding C BNT U 'i{r XL 257 expounding the words of ©ur Lord concerning the Sacrament , This is my bodyy i.e. this bread is my body. O moft impudent fooliflinefs ! why may not the teeth touch that which the hand toucheth ? If the body of the Lord was touched by the hands of Thomas, after his refurredion , and by the holy women, why may it not to day be touched more eafily , and/iirely touched ? that is , chewed by the teeth of the faithful j He therefore who gave himfelf to be handled after the rcfurreftion , he will not flee from our teeth for uncleannefs, &c. Neverthelefs Berengarius abode conftant, and Was in high cftimation, both with Nobility and People ; and therefore Pope Vi<^^or the IL gave direction to theBifhops of France, to take order with him. They affembled at Towres mm 1056. there was Hildebrand , and the Pricfts legate; Berengarius eluded the Council, rather then open his minde; for he profefled generally, That he followed the fentence of the Catholiquc Church ,• thatis (faid he) as the Scriptures, Fathers, and Primi- tive Church have taught. And more particularly he faid, that the bread and wine became the flcfh and blood of Chrift ; not as in a (hadow, but truly . Pope NicolausII. hearing that Berengarius was honored of many.fum- monedhi.n again to a Synod at Rome, 1059. and there (as Baron, ad rfww.io$9- faith) without any difputation, he condemned his own error. But Vffer. de fucccf. Ecclef. c. 8. hath marked, that {Sigon.de reg. ItaL lib. 9.) when Bereng.arius,with many arguments, defended, that the Sacrament (to fpeak properly) was the figure of Chrift's body ; and Cardinal Albericus ( who was nominated to difpute againft him) could not by voice rehfthim j and nei- ther of the two would yield to the other. Albericus fought the fpace of feven days to anfwcr in writing} as alfo it is remembred by Leo Opicn.inchron, Cajstn. itb. 3 • And at laft , when difputation could not prevail againft him, it was given him in option , Whether he would recant, or burn > The old man, for fear of death (as Pa. (JMaffon. Annal. Franco, lib. 3 • fpeaketh) made that beaftly recantation (a pcrpcmal argument of his daftardly courage , and of the brutifli ignorance of that Council) which was penned by Cardinal Humberr, and is rcgifired by Grattan. de confecr. diji.z. Ego Berengarius. Neverthelefs, the words of the recantation are as far from Romifli tranfub- ftatiation, as white from black. Thefe are the words, ((o far as they concern our prcfentpurpofe) faithfully tranflatcd,- 1 Berengarius, do confent unto the iSpoftoliqueand Roman vSee; and with my mouth and heart confefs, that the bread and wine, which are laid on the altar , after the confecration, are notonely the Sacrament, but alfo the very body and blood of our Lord Jefusj andfenfibly, notonely in Sacrament, but in truth, are handled with the hands of the prieft; broken, and chewed with the hands and teeth of the faithful, &c. John Semeca , the GiofTator of the Decrees , exprefly con- demncth the words of this recantation, and faith , If thou undcrftand not the words of Berengarius foundly, thou flialt fall into a greater hercfiethen he did ; for we break not Chrift's body into pieces, nifi in fpeciebtn. Lombard It. 4 . Dtjl. 1 2 . £. I . faith, Not in the fubftance of his body, but in a Sacrament ; thatis, injpecte. And Bellarmin.de Cone 1 1. lib. z.c. 1. faith. In figno , & non in Je. When they ^z^^, under (I and foundly, they underftandr/ftfW4^4;;z/?/^tf Text ; for if by jpecies , and fign , they underftand not bread and wine (as the ancient Fathers did certainly mean , and fpeak^ they deceive the world, ^eing w hitenefs, and fuch other qualities, can never be broken without fomc fubftance: neither are thcfe qualities, the fign of Chrift's bodyj wherefore the fiibftancc of bread remains after the blefling. And when they condemn the confcftion of Berengarius , and call it his words , they confider not that cy condemn their Pope Nicolaus, and their Council of one hundred and Ttt fourteen of (Divers Quntr'tes. fourteen Bifliops prefcribing it, and ordaining Bercngarius to fubfcribc it; and which fcnt that confcfllon unto the Bifliops of Italy , Germany , and France, as Catholique. It is certain, that Bercngarius, returning home, return- ed alfo to his former dodrine, and wrote in defence of it j fo that (as Blondus faith) he was fummoned again by Pope Gregory the VU. an/to 1079. and then fubfcibed another recantation J and an Ad was made, That thence- forth none may difpute, nor teach another, concerning the body and blood of our Lord , except for bringing unto the faith them that are gone aftray. It feems, that as yet, Gregory was not refolved of his doubt. Bcrcold, a Priefl: of Conftance, rf^ ann. 1083. faith. Albeit Bercngarius abjured thatherefic in face of Synods , yet he ceafed not to return unto his vomit. Some have written, that Bercngarius denied the baptifm of Infants j but, faith Ja. Uflcr, in fo many Synods held againfthim. We never finde any fuch thing laid to his charge. And unto the faid UfTer it appears, that, who inthofedays were charged to deny the baptifm of children , did hold no more but this, Baptifm conferreth not grace ex opere operato. So Bercngarius died , holding his firfl: dodrine, at Towres, in the Iflc of St. Cofina, and was buried in S.Martins, where his Tomb was reared j and Hildcbert , Bifliop of Czno- man, and then of Towres, made his Epitaph j which is in GmL^almeshii, de Cefi. s^nglo. lib. 3 . And this is a part of it; ^em modo miratur , femper ffiirabitHr Orbis, Ille Bercngarius non obtturus obtt. ^em facrx fidei t/eftigia fumma tenentewy Huic jam quint a dies abfluUt y aufanefas, llladies damnojadies ^ drperfidamundo^ ^a dolor & rerum fumma, ruina fuit ^ ^a flatus ecclefld, qua fpes^ qua gloria eleri» cult or juris, jure ruente, ruit. Poji obitum fecum vivam^procory ac requiefcam^ liec fiat melior fors mea forte fua. Platina, in loban. 1 5 . calleth Bercngarius, famous for learning and holineft; He is reported to have been an hearty friend to learning, and did breed many Students of Divinity at his proper charge j and by means of them his do6lrine was fowed through all France , and the Countries adjacent ; this was matter unto his ad verfarics, to envy him the more. Albeit he did waver, as Peter did j and albeit his dodrine was fo oft condemned by the Popes, yet it could not be rooted out of men j for CMath. Par if. in Hifl. ad ann, 1087. writcth, that all France was afFeded with this dodrinc. And Math. Weftmonajl. at the fame time,faith,That the dodrin of Berengarius had corrupted all the French, Italian, and Englifli Nations : fo that the Berengarians, that is, the Preachers of the true faith (which the Romanifts call Herefic) againfl: the rifing errors, did not lurk in a corner. And Stgebert Gemblac.in C^ro«. faith, Much was difputed by many, both for him, and againft him, by word, and by writing. £x edit. Antiverp.anno 1608. where it is to be marked ('faith f^j/^r deecclef. fuccej. c.%.) that in the Edition at Paris, anno 1589. the words. For him, arc omitted. Alfo Thuan , in the Epijlle Dedicatory of the Hyfiory of his time, hath marked. That in Germany were many of the fame dodrine j and that Bruno , Bifliop of Trevcres , baniflit them all out of his Diocefs , but fparing their blood. And lo. Tojsington, a Francifcan, in his confcfTion, fetforth4»«oi3 8o.faiththus. The heretical fentence, which is raifed of the dreams of Berengarius, affirmeth openly, that all the Fathers of the Church, C E NT U 1{I XL 259 and dodots of the fccond thoufand yeats (as they fpeak) that is, who have been within 3 So. years, have been alter the looting of Satan j and the do- ctrine which we (faith he) commonly hold to be the faith oi" the Church, concerning the bleflcd Eucharift, they fay, It is not right , but an error , and herefic, and the tares of Satan, being let loofe. Vjfer.c. 3. 6. To defend the words of the former recantation, which was given in T'c:ofe'd cat- the Synod at Lateran unto Berengarius , thefe flatterers of the Romilh Idol ^"^-^S- j/' have devifed a new diftindlion of orall eating , to wit , orall eating is cither deviiedthtn, vifible or invifible; And they called the opinion of eating Chrill's flclh ^»^»'-'/^- vifibly, the error of the Capernaites; and they faid , the eating of Chrift's ' flcfli with the mouth invifibly , was the explication of Chrift j fo writeth Ivo Bishop of Carnotum^anm 1092. Cut do. tejt.'ver. lib. 12. But the Fathers of higher antiquity condemned all orall eating as Capcrnaitilm ; neither were theCapernaitesfo fubtileto make fuch diftindions : Yea, furely Chrilt would have made his corre(l^ion according to their error. Behold w hat AuguUine ^^\1^s\^ra^. zj.tnlohan. Who abidethnotin Chrift , and in whom Chrift abideth not, without all doubt he neither fpiritually eateth Chrift's flefh , nor drinkethhisbloodj albeitcarnally,and vifibly,he with his teeth do prcfs the Sacrament of the body and blood of Chrift. KvA '^ract. 28. What is it? they are fpirit, and life 5 they are fpiritually to be underftood : undcrftandcft thou them fpiritually? they are fpidt, and hte; undcrftandcft thou them car- nally ? lb alfo they are fpirit and life, but not to thee. They , undcrftanding fpiritualthings carnally, were fcandalifed. HereAuguftine oppofcrh carnal eating, whether vifible, orinvifible, unto fpiritual eating and undcrftanding ; and he faith, that carnally men eat not the flefh of Chrift , but the Sacrament of his flefh. 7, BelUrmin writeth in his fecond ^ook de Pott. 21 .that the great Thecaufes of Schifm twixt the Greeks and the Latines, began 1054. bccaufe in that year Michael, the Patriarch of Conftantinople , did excommunicate the Latins ^id Pope , and all the Romanifts , for adding Filtoque unto the Decree of the E- Grub. phcfm Council, concerning the procefllon of the holy Spirit. Here we toy fee who made the Schifm ; the Greeks kept the Decree , as it was firft cnaded i but the Latins added piltoque. And when , in the fame place, Bellarmine faith, It is uncertain when the Latins added it; but certainly, faith he, not before the 600. year : and the Greeks efpiedthe addition in the days of Pope N icolaus I. At this time Pope Leo IX.wrote againft the Greeks ; and Michael the Patriarch , and Nicolas a Monk , wrote againft the Latins, Of this difterence I will fpeak (God willing) when 1 come to the Council at Florence, where they difputed this queftion. Why was there fo great a Schifm then? Bel/armtn.tle clert.lt. i.e. ig.izlth. The differences were not confined within that one, but there were many others; of which thefe are tehearfed by FoXjin Act. ^ CMon.ovx of an old Regifter of Hereford. 1 . The Church of Conftantinople is not fubje£t, butequalunto Rome. 2. The Bifhop of Rome hath no greater power then the four Patriarchs ; and what- foever he doeth without their knowledge and concurrence , is of no ftrength againft them. 3. Whatfoever hath been concluded , or done, fi nee the feven general Councils, is not of full authority; becaufe, from that time, they convince the Latins to be in an error, and to be excluded from the holy Church. 4. The Eucharift is not the very body of Chrift j alfo where- as the Romifh Church doth ufe unleavened wafers , they have great loaves of leavened bread. 5. They fay, that the Romifh Church erreth in the words of Baptifm; for the Romanifts fay, Ibaptifethce, &c. but the Greeks fay, Letthisercatureof God be baptifed in the name, &c. 6. They hold, that Ttt 2 the of (Diyers Co^ntrks, the Spirit proceedcth from the Father, andriotfromthcSon [of this in ano- ther place.] 7. They hold no Purgatory j nor that the prayers of the Church do help the dead , either to leflen the pain of them in hell, or to increafc the glory of them who are ordained for falvation. 8 . They hold , the fouls of the dead (whether ele^t, or reprobate) have not their full pain, nor glory j but are referved to a certain neutral place, till the day of judgement, 9 They condemn the Church of Rome, becaufe Women, as well as Priefts, anoint children fwhcn they baptife them) on both flioulders. 10. They call our htc^id Pan a grta. 11. They condemn our Church for celebrating Mafs on other days then Sundays, and certain Feafts. 12. They have neither cream, nor oyl, nor Sacrament ot Confirmation. 1 3 . Neither do they ufe extream undionj expounding the place of St James of fpiritual infirmity, and not of corporal. 14. They injoyn no fatisfadion for Pennance; onely they lliew themfclves to the Priefts, who anoint them with oyl, in tdken of the re- miifion of their fins. 15. Onely on Maundy Thurfday they do confecrate for the fick, and keep it the whole year after j and think it more holy that day* then any other : neither do they faft on any Saturday , fave onely on Eafter- cven. 16. They have but five Orders; as Clerks, Deacons, Sub- Deacons, Priefts, and Bifliops : whereas the Romifli Church hath nine Orders, accord- ing to the nine Orders of Angels. 17. In their Carders they make no vow of finglelife; alledging the Canon, J.N.Prieft, or Deacon , lhall not put away my wife, as it were for honcfties fake. 18. Every year, on cer- tain days, they excommunicate the Church of Rome, and all the Latins, asHeretiques. 19. They excommunicate him, who ftriketh a Prieft. 20. Their Emperor doth name Patriarchs, Biftiops, and others of the Clergy, anddc- pofeth them at his pleafute 5 aifo he givcth Benefices to whom he liftedi , and retaineth the Fruits of the fame Benefices as it pleafeth him. 21. They blame the Latins, becaufe they eat not flefli, eggs, nor cheefe on Friday. 22. They hold againft the Latins, for celebrating without confecrated Churches, and fafting on the Sabbath days 5 and for permittiDg menftruous women to enter into Churches before their purifying j alfo for fuffering dogs> or other beafts, to enter into Churches. 23. They ufe not to kneel at their devotion; yea, not to the body of Chrift, but one day in the year; affirming, that the Latins, like goats, or beifts, proftrate themfelvcsonthe ground in their prayers. 24. They permit not the Latins to celebrate on their Altars ; and if it chance a Latin Prieft celebrate on their Altar, by and by theywafli it, in token of abomination, and falfe facrifice. 25. They condemn the worfliipof Images as idolatry. Thefe are the Articles con- tained in the faid Regifter : But there are many more in the Book of Catho- CiqueTrAdttions^ publiflied inthe Frenchtongue by 7*/?. .•f. /. c. and tranflated into Englifli, and printed at London mn. 1610. out of which I have drawn thefe Articles. 1 . All the Apoftles were equally univcrfal Paftors , and no primacy given to Peter, who was never at Rome, but when he was martyred. 3. To fay, that the Church is grounded on thcftoneof Rome , is hard and grievous, and not far from the Jevvifli bafenefs, to include the Church with- in a 7 own. 3 . St, John, ending his life after Peter, had the firft place among all Evangeliftsand Bilhops ; and he never taught, that Rome, by divine right, ought to be the Lady of other Churches. 4. But after St.John, the Bilhop of i< ome obtained the firft place among the Bifliops , within the Roman Empire: for feeing the Citizens of Rome reigned above other Cities, he had been proud and audacious, who would have preferred him- felf before their Bifliop, efpecially without Ordinance of a Council. 5 . The Churches of Italy , and others their neighbors , by lapfe of time , gave to the the Church of Rome, not onely the firft place, but alfo fuperintendenc^ over the Bilhops near them in particular, to give his advice in matters that happened, until a Synod might be held j yet never any prelidency , or power was ^ivcn to the Church of Rome above other Churches. 6. As ill the Apoftks were equal in Authority, fo they left bchinde them every one di verfe Succeflbrs of equal Authority. 7. He who acculcth the Scriptures, accufcth God the Author thereof; but God is void of blame, and the Scriptures contain the whole matter of faith. 8. Thofc onely arc Canonical Books, •which were contained in the Ark, and written in Hebrew before, or in Greek after the coming of the Lord. 9. They hold, they were the firft Nations converted unto Chrift , and in that regard they are the men who truly ^ and purely maintain the Traditions of the Primitive Church , as it was taught •them by the Apofties. 10. Faith is an alVurance of the love of God j and he who doubtcth , cannot approach unto God with confidence. 11. The faying of Paul , It is not in him who runneth , nor in him who Nvilleth , pre- vents two milchiefs; One, that no man exalt himfelf; for grant that thou nirtneftj orendeavoreft , yet think not what thou doeft well, is thine; for if thou be notinfpired from above, all is vain: Another, that no man deem that he fliall be crowned without fervice. 1 z. Faith is imputed to juftincntion •faith fuliiceth for all; faith abfolveth, juftifieth, and maketh partaker of eternal glory : for God rcquireth no other thing , but compundion and mourning. 13. When we praife good WorKs» we mean not to exalt our felvcsby them, or to put our truft in them; but wc defire men would give themfclves thereunto, as to things neccffary unto falvation, and which every one is bound to exercifc , according to his power, following the command- ment of God. 14 They communicate under both elements; and they > ! have one fafliion for the Communicants in the Church , and another for the Sick: the Pricfts, With little or no reverence, cat the remanent elements, which are not caren by the faithful J but for the fick , it is kept all the year, being confecrate the week before Eaftcr. 15. They celebrate the Liturgy in their own Language, that the people may underftand. 16. The Bifliop of Rome cannot by his Indulgences deliver any from thefe temporal punilh- mcnts which God inflidtcth j neither ought he to ^jifpenfc with the fulfilling of all thefe works of repentance, which are poffible, &c. The moft part of thefe laft differences , are fallen twixt the eaft and weftern Churches fince the II. Century; and inthemallw^finde, thatthe differences are either calum- nies articulated by the Church of Rome, or matters of Difcipline, or Ce- remony, or then our Reformed Church agreeth with them. 8. TheBilhop of iVUllan had the next place in Italy unto the Bifliop of ^^.^^ Romcj he had eighteen SUifraganBifhops under him, twenty two Ordinary became/ub Cardinals, and divers other Offices of mark: he was always named by the ^'^J""^ King of Lombardicj neither lienor any of his Clergy trotted at any time to Rome. This was a great moat in the Priefts eyes, and therefore the Popes ofttimes fought to bring Millan into fubjedion unto their See ; but the Millanoyes ftill kept their liberty. At laft, mn, 1059. Ariald clericm Vecu- manus confpired with Landulfus Cotta prxfattds populi againft the Arch- BifhopWido, and made a pretext, that married Priefts ought to be exauto- rate. Wido aflembled all his Bifliops and Clergy at Fontanetnin with common confent it was denied, that Priefts fliould have liberty of marriage. Then vvas great ftrife in the Town ; the Nobility defended Wido, and the People were for Landulf ; who fent Ariald to Pope Nicolaus 11. accufing the Clergy of Millan , and requiring him to fend fomc judges to try the matter: He was glad of the occafion, and fent Peter Damian, Bifliop of Vw Oftia^ 262 Of Divers C^^imtnes. Oftia, and Anfelm, Bifliop of Luca. So foon as Damian began to talk of his Commiflion againft the dcpofing of married Priefts, for that their herefie the people cried, with fliouting, The Pope hath no Authority over Millan j neither will we lofe our liberty which our Fathers have maintained j nor will we go under the yoke of any forain Church j With this the Bells rang , the Trumpets founded , and all the People were in an uproar j fo that at this time nothing could be altered , nor in ail the days of Landulf. After his death, his Brother Eriembald, coming into his room, ftirred the former coal j he went to Pope Alexander II. unto Luca, 1065. and cafily obtained a Decree againft the Clergy. The Arch-Bifliop would have it examined onEafter-dayj but Eriembald, and Arialdcommovcd the People, fo that Wido durft not go out at his gate. In the next year Wido, and his follow- ers prepared themfclves againft their enemies 5 and Ariald fled for fear: when he was drawn back by force , he was accufed as the Author of the tumult , and lhamefuily put to death : then Eriembald held his peace. But the next year he obtained another Decree, That none Ihould be acconnte4 a lawful Bifliop , without the confent of the Pope , notwithftanding the fjc ftion, and approbation of the People, and Clergy. In the abfeni^c of Wido, he compelled the People, and Clergy to fubfcribc this Decree. The Bifliop was aftoniflied when he heard it, and being now old , and defirous of reft , renounced hisBiflioprick, and fcnt the badges of his Office to the Emperor Henry IV-who fent Godifrid Caftillionaeus into that See, 4»w.io68. Pope Alexander threatned him with his curfe , that heftiould not be forafli j and Eriembald by force thruft him out of the City. And when Wido dicd.the Pope fent Atho , a Prieft of Millan , into that See , at the requeft of Eriem- bald, who alfo caufed him to be received with great murmuration of the People, thatfuch dignity fliould depend on the Pope. The Emperor did purfue his right , and therefore a new broil began twixt him and the Pope. The Pope accufed the Emperor of Simony, and Herefie. By this means the Church of Millan was brought under the yoke of the See of Rome. Fh. Mornay in (JMyfi.pag. Z17. About that time the Saracens had divided Spain into feveral Dominions, and thofe Lords were called Kings j they could not agree among themfelvesj and the Bifliops took ufually armsfot their feveral Kings \ efpecially the Bifliops of Aufa, Gerumda, and Barcinon, wcntundcr the colours of King Zeluma,againft Almahad, and were all three killed in battel. Baron, y^nnd. ad ann. loi i. This divifion among the Saracens, gave fome advantage unto Alfonfo V.and Ferdinand 5 yetfor fome ages they could notftibdue, nor expel tliofc Kings of Caftile Infidels. ctnttntion 9. Before this time Priefts were forbidden to marry , but could not be ^fT^c/T rcftrainedfromtheirUberty, and many had their own wife. Inthcyear 1074. »/' « *'^y- Hiidcbrand, in a Synod at Rome , condemned all married Priefts as Nico- laitans; He directed his Bulls (asthey called them) to Bifliops, Dukes, and other Powers, declaring them all to be no Priefts which had a Wife j for- bidding People to falutc them, or pay them Tithes, or to acknowledge them inanyway. This was a hew example, and fas many faid) inconfideratc judgement, imhMatth.Parifi.intVtlltel.Conqueft. and againft the fentencc of the Fathers; efpecially it was againft Canon Apojlolor.6. faying, Let not a Bifliop, or Presbyter, put away his Wife under pretext of Religion; or if he put her away, let him be excommunicate. It was againft their own decrees, D//. 28. c. Stquis^i any fliall teach,That a Prieft fliould for Religion forfakc his Wife, let him be anathema; And D//?. 3 If any do blame Marriage , or fliall deteft a faithful Woman for lying with her own Husband; or think theMaa culpable, as if for that caufche cannot enter into C ENTU 1{I XL into the Kingdom -of Heaven , let him be anathema. It was contrary to Fope Leo IX. who in epijl. adNtcet. Abba, faith, We always confefs, It is not lawful unto a Bifliop, or Prieft, nor Deacon, to forfake his own Wife for Religion; but that he fbould give her food and raiment, and not lie with her bodily, as we read the holy Apoftles did ; even as the bleffcd Apoftlc faith,Have wenotpowcrtolcadabouta Wife, a Sifter? Pol.Fergd. detnven, rer.li.^.c.i^. is large in thispurpofe, and concludes thus; This I may fay. That that forced chaftity was fo far from being better then married chaftity, that no crime did bring, imprint, or burn-mark more fhame upon the Order, more evil upon Religion , ormoreforrow unto good men, then the blot of Prieftslufts; therefore it may be thought ufeful, both unto the Chriftian Re-publique, and to the Order, thatatlaft the Ubertyof marriage might be ceftored unto Pricfts, which they may keep holily without infamy , rather then to defile themfelves moft filthily with that vice. The Index expurgatorius of the year Vyji. hath ordained all thele words, and many more of that Chapter , to be blotted out. And what obedience was given unto this Decree of Hildebrand, is clear in TSljucle-ojol. z.gencr.id. where he hath this Epiftle unto Conftance j Gregory, Bifliop, the lervant of God's fervants, unto the Clerks, andL aicks, both greater and lelTer, intheDiocyof Con- ftance, falutation and blelfmg ; We have fcnt unto our brother your Bifliop Otho exhortatory letters, by which, according to the neccfuty of our Oflice, by Apoftolical Authority, we have commanded him to exclude Simoniacal herefie altogether out of his Church, and that he fliall earneftly preach the chaftity of Priefts; But your Bifliop, neither reverencing the command of blefled Peter, nor taking heed unto his own duty, as it is reported unto us, hath not done what we did fatherly advifc; and not onely difobediently, butrcbcUioufly hathhe , as we have underftood , publikely permitted unto his Clerks , altogether contrary unto our command , or rather of blefled Peter , that they which have wives , may keep them ; and they which have none, may have them by unlawful temerity: which fo foon as we heard, taking it ill , we wrote again unto him , flicwing how he had provoked our indignation; and alfo we have fummoncdhim unto our Synod at Rome, togivethereafons, and in the audience of the whole Convent declare the caufes of his difobedience, if they be reafonable. T hefe things, moft dear children, we make known unto you, that we may provide for your falvation i for if your Bifliop will with open hand fight againftus, and be contuma- cious , it is not fit he fliould rule, &c. Wherefore, as we have faid, by Apo- ftolical Authority we command allthofe, which are obedient unto God, and blefled Peter , if he fliall continue hardened , that ye give him no reverence of obedience J nor think that to be any hurt unto your foul j for if he will be contrary unto the Apoftolical precepts, we, by the Authority of blefled Peter, do abfolve you from all yoke of fubjcdion unto him; fo that if any of you were bound unto him by obligation of Sacrament [or Oath] he fliall not befubjed unto him in giving any fidelity, fo long as he continues re- JjcUious againft God, and the Apoftolical See. 'l^aucler faith moreover j It Isworthy theobfervation what Hersfeldcnfis reports of the conftitutions of Jiildebrand : Hildebrand , conveening with his Bifliops of Italy , had de- creed in many Synods, that, according to the Inftitutions of antient Canons, Friefts may have no Wives ; they which have any , fliould put them away, 0t deprived : and that none be entered into the Pricfthood , which fliall Dot profcfs fingle life for ever. This Decree being proclamed thorow all Italy , he fent many letters unto the Bilhops of France , commanding that ^hey ir) their Churches, fliould by an cvcrlaftiflgcurfe, put away all women Uuu 2 fion) of divers C^Hntr'ies. from the houfcs of Priefts ; All the fadion of Clerks prefently do rage againft this Decree, and faid, The man was plainly heretical, and of a mad minde 3 which having forgot the Lord's word, faying, All cannot receive this Tpord . hut Tvho may, let him receive it. And the Apol\le faith, // any cannot contain ^ let him marry, it is better to marry ^ then to hum. Now he by violent compulfion, will compel men tolive after the manet of Angels; and while he denieth the accuftomed courfe of nature , he loofcth the rains to fornication and uncleannefs : But if he will continue to execute this Decree, they will choofe to forfake the Priefthood, rather then Marriage 5 and then let him who difpifcth men, fee how he will provide Angels to govern the people in the Church of God. Neverthelefs the Pope was inftant, and by continual mifllons did accufc all the Bifliops as carelefs. The Bifliop of Mentz perceiving that it was not an eafie work to root out an old cuitom, would walk more moderately ; and at firft gave them thefpace of an half year to advife, exhorting his Clergy to do willingly what they muft do at laft j and to remove both from himlelf, and the Pope, the neceffity of dealing more feverely. Then in October he affembleth his Synod atErdsfurt, and urgeth, that without any more delay, they would now either abjure marriage, or leave their fervice at the Altar: They brought many reafons to the con- trary, to elude the wickcdnefs of hisfo preffing command. When neither reafons nor fupplications could have place againft the Authority of the Apoftolical Sec , whereby he did alledge , he was forced againft his will ; the Priefts went forth as to advife, and their counfel was , to return no more into the Synod ; But fome cry. It were better to return into the Synod , and pull him from his Epifcopal Chair , before he pronounce his execrable fen- tence againft them ; and if he were punifhed with death , as he deferves, they might leave a notable monument unto poftericy, that none of his Suc- ceffors dare put fuch a calumny upon the Pri'!ftly Order, This was re- ported unto the Bifhop, and he was advifed by his friends , to preveenthc tumult in time : Then he fent forth , and intreats them to fettle themfcJves, and return unto the Synod; and he promifeth with the firft opportunity to perfwadc his Apoftolical Lord, if by any way he can, to furceafe from the ieverityof his Decree: Thefe things were done 1074. The next year the fame Bifliop held a Synod inOdoberat Mentz, where,with other Bilhops, came the Bifliop of Curia, the Popes Legate , v.'ith letters , and commands unto the Arch'Bifliop, withthreatningsof his Order, and Place, to compel prefently all the Priefts within his Diocy , to forfake their wives , or to dimit the fervice of the Altar forever. Which when heprofeflcd to obey, the Clerks which were fitting round about himarofe, and did lo confute him with words, and rage againft him with their hands , andgefturesof their bodies, that he was paft hqpe to efcape with his life. So being overcome with fuch difficulty , he refolves to deal no more in this matter, but refer it unto the Pope , to end it when and in what maner he would by himfelf So far'^rites Naucler. The Author of Catalo,tef.ver.lt.\i. calleth this Bifliop of Mentz Stgefrid. Then fuch a Schjhii was in the Church, that the people would not fend their Priefts unto the Bifliops , but did eled them among ihemfclvesi and put them in Office without the knowledge of theBifliop, whereby the people would prevent the peril of Intrants; feeing the Biflliop would admit none, unlefs they did fwear to Uvea Angle life. Naucler ex- preffes it thus, Upon this difception followed an horrible peft in the Weftern Church, fo thatLaicks, in time of this diflention of the Priefts, did ad- minifter holy things, baptife, anoint with filth, infteadof the true and holy Oyl. He writes thus , as if he thought, that none can be lawful Presbyters, unJe/) C ENT U XI. unlcfs they be ordained by the Bifhop, or at his command j And ncvcrthclcft neither the Priefts, nor the PtopJe did think fo: But of this point more followcth in the next Chapter. And hence it appears, that both Priefts and People did oppole the Popes Decree, and thatnot onely in Germany, but ill France alfo. Yea Gebuiler, a late Papift, tcftificth, that in thole times Twenty four Bifliops in France , and Germany , with their Clergy , did con- ftantly maintain the liberty of marriage. More of this followeth in Clemens 3 . i he lame Pope Gregory commanded all men to abftain from Len^. fleih in tiaie of Lent: hii iucceiibrs have prcfled it more and more, as meritorious of ctcrnaUifc, and fatisfadory for fin, and under pain of deadly fm. In former times had been a Lent, or fort of falling, but with liberty, and much variety. Socrates /f//?. //. 5. f. 22. faith, The maner of fafting ufually obferved before Eafter, as all the world knows , hath b>.endiverfly oblerved: The inhabitants of the princely City of Rome, do faft three weeks together before Eafter, excepting Saturday, and Sunday, lllyricum, all Greece, and Alexandria, begin their fafting five weeks before Eafter, and that fpacethey call forty days faft. Others begin feven weeks betorc Eafter, and in all that whik they ufe abftincnce but for fifteen days , paufing before every of them; and thefe few days they call Lent, So that 1 cannot but marvel , that howbcit they differ in the number of days , yet all do call their obfcr\'ations, forty days faft. Neither is this difference inthe numberof days, but there is a greater diverfity in the kindcs of meat j for fome abftain from every living creature; fome feed uponfilh; others with fifli eat fowls of the air , affiraiing (as Mofes writes) that their original is of the v/aters ; others eat neither nuts, nor apples, noranykinde of fruit, nor eggs; fome feed onely upon dry bread; and fome receive not that; fonie, when they - have faftcd until nine of the clock, refreih nature with divers forts of meats : Other nations have other Cuftomsj the maner and caufe are infinite, feeing noncis ableto fliew aprcfider.t, or record of it in writing ; it is plain, that the Apoftles left liberty unto every man, at his own difcrction, without fear, compuUion , or conftraint , to addid himfclf unto what fecmcd good and commendable.' We know for certain, that this diverfity of fafting is rife throughout the world : fo far Socrates. Before him Theodoret on B. om. 1 4. at the words , Let every one abound in his own fenfe , faith , He fpeaksnot generally, but of meat onely he gives liberty unto every one: for this Cuftom continues unto this day in tlie Churches , that one abftains, and another eats any meat without Icruple; neither doth the one condemn the other, but this law of concord makes them the more famous and laudable. And Eufcbius Htji. it. 5.C. 26. repeats the Epiftle of Iraenacus unto Victor Bifhop of Rome, faying, Neither is this difference of the day onely , but of the maner of fafting j fome think diey lliould faft one day, fome two, fome more, fome forty, and telling the hours of the night, and day: neitlicr be- gan this variety in our time, but long before; yet for all this variety they held unity one with another, and as yet we retain it; for this varity of fafting commends the unity of faith. They who before SoterweteBilhops of that See , Imcan Anicetus, Pius, Higin,! el&fphorus, andXiftus, did notobfervc it themfclves , nor did they publifh any fuch prefident unto pofterity ; and though they kept not that Cuftom, they held unity with others who came unto them from other Churches, &c. Indeed Caranza in Summ. Concil. hath a Decree as of Telefphorus ; to wit. We Decree, that feven full weeks before Eafter, all Clerks, that is, who are called into the Lot of the Lord, fhouldfaft from flefh; becaufe, as the life of Clerks fliould be different from theconvcrfationof Lay men, fo there fhould be a difference in their faftirg. Xxx Obfervc, 2-66 Of (Divers Countries. Obferve, the time is here appointed feven full weeks , and it is enjoyned unto Clerks onely ; nor is any thing forbidden but flefli. But how can this Decree ftand with the words of Irenaeus , or with the pradice ot Rome in the days of Socrates? In the firft Council at Orleance (and that was about the time of the Nicen, and a National) is fuch an A£t concerning Prieftsj onely Auguftine in £ptjl. 8 6. faith , If you ask my opinion in this , I . refolving it inmyminde, do fee in the writings of theEvangelifts, and Apoftles, fafting is commanded; but upon what days we fliould faft , or not faft, I do not fee it defined by precept of our Lord, or his Apoftles : fo he. Bellarmin Debon.opcr. //. 2. f. 1 3. faith , It feems a wondrous difference wasamongthe Antients in keeping of Lent; Neverthelefs Pope Gregory had a precedent; for Eufebius HiJl.Li, 5 . 16, faith, Montmus condemned marriage, and eat- ingof flefli; and alfo he kept three fafts yearly, whereof one was two weeks before tafter : It is alfo to be marked, that whatfoever neceflity belaid on keeping of Lent, yet a man may have a dilpenlation from hisPrieft for a fmall fum of money, as the Papal Chancelary diredeth. Some fruits j o. Petcr Damian, iiifliop of Ofcia, wrote a Book De Correctione Eptfiopi %fmt!d. ^ ^^P'^ ' C'atal. teft. 2,Therche fliarply rebukcsthc arrogance of Bifliops which will live as they lift, without lubjcdion unto cenfurcj albeit the Prophet David aid not fpurn at the admonition of the Prophet Nathan; and Samuel (though (ufFering wrong) did not refufethe cenfure of the people of Ifrael ; and albeit Petcr was endowed with fuch graces , yet he was Tub- jed to the cenfure of others, i. and when he was rebuked by Paul, he did notquarrelj but took it in good part, becaulc he well underftood, itwas not of malice, but in love. But (laith he) now they fay, lamaBifliop, I fhould not be rebuked by my flieep; they muft be lilent , whatfoever be my carriage, &c. He concludes, Therefore let this pei nicious Cuftom be abolifli- cd by Ecclefiafticaldifcipline; away with this deceitful fubtcrfugc, that he who pretends fo malepert arrogancy, may not enjoy his fin v ith immunity. InanEpiftleuntoUdalrik , Bifliop of Firma , he reproves the Popes, that they do contrary unto that which they are commanded to tench; for they fliould exhort all men ur.to patience, and toleration of injuries, and forbid vindidive contentions: But now (faith he) what Bilhops fhould exhort others to do , they themfelves will not do ; Chrift commands to forgive thy brcther feventy times in a day : the King may ufe the temporal fvvord, but a Prieftlhouldufeonely thefword of the Spirit, which is God's Word; If foe maintaining the faith, Priefts fliould not carry iron weapons , how then fee •we armies of them rifingagainft one another for earthly things? But fb it is fulfilled what the Apoftlc writes. When they preach to others, themfelves are found to be reprobates, cfipofithn II. About the year 1072. at Nantes, in lowBretanny, a Letter was againji,Gre-^ prcfcnted unto a C Icrk , as direded from hell : in itSatan, and all that fry, ^Jefcripthn S^^^ thanks unto all CHurch-m-en, becaufe they were not deficient unto his efthe and their pleafuresj and by negligence of preaching, they fent fo many fouls ^that'tme ""^^ preceding had feen fo many, (JiLat. Pnrtjj. ad ann. 10/2. ' " " ^' Cardinal Bennoteftifieth , that none of Hildcbrand's Cardinals would (at firft) fubfcribe the excommunication of the Emperor Henry ; and he hath a large Catalogue of Cardinals, Bishops, and Deacons, who left the Pope, and would never return unto him; fo that (as he faith) the Church was divided,theonepartypretendingthe Authority of the Pope, and the other accufing them and their Pope, that he and they taught, and did contraray unto the Scriptures and primitive Church. He addes,that he and his Succeffor Turban, had prcfumcd to violate the Decrees of Chalcedon, namely, in baptifing, C ENT U 1{Y XL 267 baptiring,and communicating without the Church:But (faith he) as Eufcbius alone defending the unity of the Church againft Libcrius,proved him to be an Heretique 5 and by his refufing to communicate with him, did bindc him with the l^eysj fo & much more is Hildebrand,perfeveringinthiscrtor,condemned unto hell, by the departing of fo many Fathers from the Roman Church and who accurie hisHerefies, and abufes of the power of binding and loofmg. Then he hath a large defcription of Hildebrand.andhisdifciplesj faying,Lct the Prophets be aftonifhed at the voice of Peter, and his difcipks j they are men in face, and fcorpions in tailj wolves lurking in flicep-skins,killing bodies, and dedcftroyfng fouls: their Religion is nothing but trcachcry,and covetouf- nefs ; they haunt widows, and lead women captives who are loaden with fins: by occafion of times they give heed to the fpitit of error , and dodrine of divcls J which their Maftcr Hildebrand hath received from his Mafters Theo- phylad [or Pope BcnedidlV.] Laurence Bifhop of Amelphis, John, or Gregory VI. — Becaufc Satan could not openly perfecute Chrift by Pagans, he craftily intends to fubvert the name of Chiift by a falfcMonkjUnderlliew of Religion: but albeit God permit fuch things to be done (cur fins fo de- fcrvicg) yet the time of rccompenle is at hand. Cafa/. teji. ver. li. 1 3 . Many other Books were writteii againft this Kildebrand : there is named one in the German tongue, written by Waltram Bifliop of Niembergh, asis thought; the Author bewails the mifcries of the Church, and lewdnefs of Clerks ,• thea he addcs. Hence the Catholique faith is defiled ; hence that unrightcoufnefs hath Waxed fo , that inftead of truth, falfe tcftimonics; and for common faith, perjuries do abound : fince Laws are filent, giving place to wars, that faying of Hofcah is fulfilled, There is no truth, nor knowledge of God,nor mercy in the land s curfing,andlyes,murthcr,and Healing have overflowed. — Behold, fome Bifliops have joyned unto the fadion of Hildebrand, ac- counting more of him , then of all the Catholique Church j fo it comes to pafs , that while the enemy foweth in the Lord's field the tares of many fcandals,thatnowin Bifliopricks arc no Sacraments of Chriftand his Church (which fiiould be the work of the Bifliops of God) but execrations, which arc the works of the Servants of Satan; who (as Cyprian writes) feeing Idols forfaken, and his Temples left by the multitude of Believers, hath dc- vifed a new craft 5 under the name of aChriftian, he deceives the unwife; and by Hercfies and Schifms, he oveithrows the faith, &c. In another place he faith, Now it appears Satan is loofed out of the pit, feeing, as it is written, he is come forth to deceive the Nations. U. Vjfer .de Ecclef. (lata.c. 5. hath the fame. The above-named Waltram, in another place lamenteth, That then a new fort of Bilhops , fwelling in pride becaufe of the gifts of Believers, drew all things unto themfelvcs under cloke of Religion ; and they were painted walls, and hj'poctites. 12. When Gregory', and Victor, the two heads of that pernicious faction, Moreeppo/^- weregone, the Bifliops of Germany and France, confidering the calamities Jj'^'/^^^^^-^ of the Church by that unhappy Schifm, thought good to meet at Garfl:ung, for debating their ftrife no more with fwords, but w ith reafonings: fo the Bifliops of both fadions convecn in January. 1 here Conrad , Bifliop of Utrecht, had along Oration to thispurpofe ; We are aflcmblcd , prudent Fathers, to eftablifli peace, which our Saviour at his departure did leave: the temerity, violence, and pcftiferous errors of thofe, who are notalhamed to difpifc that heavenly gift, I wifli I could cut in funder with the two-edged fword, and confute with the teftimonicsof the two Teftaments, according to Chrift's command. WhodefpifethanOath, breaks covenant, and keeps not promife, difpifeth him by whom he hath fworn i he ofi'ends him , whole X XX z name of (Divers Countries. name the other party hath believed : As I live, faith the Lord, the Oath that he hath difpifcd , and the Covenant that he hath tranfgrcflbd, fhalll bring upon his pate. Shall he who hath tranfgreflcd his Covenant efcape? Yoli muft confider not fo much unto whom , as by whom thou haft fwornj and he is more faithful, who did believe thee, fwearing by the name of God, then thou att, who hatcheft mifchicf againCi thy enemy, orrather now ihy friend, and that by reafon of divine Majcfty. We findc it commanded concerning Tiberius, and Nero, who were not onely moft cruel Tyrants, but moft vile Monfters, Give to Csfar, what is Cxfarsj and^fear God, and honor the King: and not onely be obedient unto Princes , who bear not the fword in vain,cven though they be evil 5 but fupplicate the moft high God for them, that under them we may lead a quiet and peaceable life. All power is of God, and he who refifts power, refiftb the providence of God. There- fore thofe are ambitious, and prcfumptuous , who dare with whorifli taces mifititcrpretthat faying of our Lord and God, "What ye fliall loofeon earth, (hall be loofcd in heaven; and what ye binde on earth , fl;iallbc bound in heaven; and force it to ferve unto their own luft, andindcavortogullus, as if we were children without all knowledge. — Our heavenly Teacher did open the hearts of his difciples to underftand the Scriptures, M'ofcs, the •Prophets, and the Pfalms; and he commanded themto preach in his name unto all the Nations, repentance andforgivenefs of fins, and that they ihouid be witneffcsof thofe things.. Therefore Hildcbtand was carried headlong into ambition, when he ufurped the power of the eternal God, whofe Mefleii- ger he fhould have been 5 fuch are the times now , fuch are the maners , and fucharcthcmcn. The moft high Majcfty had provided but Ikndcrly for the /-affairs of mortals , if he had fo intrufted the fvvord into the hand of any man. Who could reftrain the luft of men? who could rule it? truly the wifeft is not fufficicnt for fuch a.burthen. We have not need that any fliould teach us in what maner Peter, and his Colleagues did ufe their fpiritual power, or (tofpeak more properly) the difpenlation and adminiftration of God's (lewardfhip (for they were but ftcwar'ds of the divine Oracles.) It is asciear as the light, by the book which the Phyfitian Luke hath written of the Ads of Chrift's Meflcngcrs, the weapons of otir warfare are fpiritual, and not iron, nor robberies, murthers*, kiiUng of men, nor perjuries; .and our helmet, breaft- plate, girdle, buckler, andfword, are peace, love, rightcoufnefs, hope of falvation, truth, the word of God, and faith. Thcfe Divine Gifts our moft Chriftian Emperor did often proffer moft willingly unto Hildebrand, but he rcfufed to accept them, &c. The Papal party had chofen Gebhard, Biftiopof Salisburgh, tofpeak in their name ; but when he heard this Oration, he would not open his mouth tofpeak in the contrary. Avent. Annal.Lb. 5. It wasappointedatthattimetoaflembleagaininMay atMentz. The Papal party did preveen the time , and affembled at Qiiintelburgh ( now called Quedlinburgh) in April j there they wrcfted fome words.of Wezilo, Bilhop of Mentz, and condemned him as an Arch-Herctique : they called them- felves the true Church, and confentcd unto the eledion of Clemens IlL The Synod at Mentz was very folemn : there was the Emperor, the Electors, and many Dukes; Peter, Bifliop of Portua, and Legate of Clemens; and many Bifhopsof Ftance,and Germany : by common fuffragc the faction of Hil- debrand was condemned , as contrary unto Chriftian piety : and a Decree was publifhed to this purpofe j All Chriftians fliould fhun the company of thofe accurfed perfons whom we have named, feeing they have made defe- ction from us, and not we from them : they promifcd to be prefent at this Synod, but they will not eomc \ they abufe Chriftian piety, and leaving the C ENTU l{r XL 269 flieep , they run unto the enemies of the Republiquc ; they not OHcly exhort unto tire and J Woid, but alio are ring-leaders, and Captains of the w ar--- What would they have done if they had lived in the days of Domician, Dccius, &c, Aveutt.lib.cit. who rccordcth many other i>ynods condemn- ing that faction : As alfo Siiebert, a xMonck of G-mblac , who hath co. ti- nued the Epitume of Jerom , and hath briefly w ritten the Hiftory ot the Church from the year 3 s i . untill 1112 thi^re he noteth many errors of the PopeSi namely, That tney prefume to ablolve Subjcdsfrom their //HcL;,iance unto their Princes. Heiaithof them, railc Prophets, falfe Apoftles, and .falfe Pricftshave arifcn, who deceive tiie People with a falfe Religion ; and dare advance themfelvcs above all that ii> worfliippcd: while they feek to eftabhih their own power, and dominion, they have put away Chriftian charity and fimp icity. 13. When Biihops and Priefts became Monarchs, fome Monarchs be- Refonnatitn cam»Pafl:ors5 as 01aLl^Kr^gof Norway, and Steuchilus King of Sweden, 'Q^^ taught their Subjedls the Word of God. Herman Contractus , Count of Vering, infirm in body , was admired in the knowledge of the Greek, Arabitk, and Latin tongues 3 fingular in Philofophy , efpecially Aftronomy, Khctorick, Poefie , and Divinity. Jo. Lampad in Meliifi. remcmbreth alfo t :at fome Germans were t'.ien peilecuted for denying Purgatory, the. boui y prefence of Chrift in the Euchariit, and the worfhip of Images. E.'xrt, a Monck, wrote agiinlf them, and contemptuoufly called them Cath iti, or Puritans: the Emperors alib, and the Popes, made Conftitutions againft them. The People Htntti were compelled to receive Bifhop's , and Priefts. in the days of Otho I. but after his death they killed the Bifhops, they threw down the Churches, and returned to Idolatry. Henry 111. reftureth the Chriftian Religion, and erecleth Bifliopricks among them, lo. Paf.fa Hif, ConverJ. After the death of Steven King of Hungary , were fturrs there for many years 5 in the year 1043 . the Princes of the Kingdom being vexed by the fcvcrity of King Peter, fent for Andrew, Bela, and Levcnta, which were of the kinrcd of Steven , and baniflied into Bohem and Poland. The King underflanding this Plot, didcaufe to be hanged Vifca, Bua, and Buchna, three chief men , and puniflied others cleaving unto them other ways. Porthiscaufe, the Nobles convening at Canad , fent for Anuicw, and Leventa again , with folemn promifes, and oath, to bring the Kingdom into their obedience, to foon as they came, all the People came unto them at ^ ovum CaOrum , demanding firft to permit the People to live after the ancient way of their Fathers, in Paganifm 5 to kill the Bifhops, and Clergy ; to forfake hriftianifm, and worfhip their Idols which was grat;ted. The chief of them , Vacha, began in the Caftle Bdos ; and his Son gathereth Socerers,and Soothlayers, by whofe inchantments hepurchafeth the Peoples favor. Then the People threw down the Churches , and killed all the Latin and Dutch Priefls cruelly ; Likewife Andrew, and Leventa levieth an Army againfl the Chriftians. And four Bifliops, Getard, Bijlrit, Buld^ zndBeneth and Zr/7«»^ Count of Alba, meet together in the Church of God; where Gerard faith, Brethren, fellow Biihops, and other believers here prefent, wc flialltoday go with the Crown of Martyrdom unto our Lordjefus Chrift: for this night I faw the Lordjefus Chrift communicating unto us the Sacra- ment of his body and blood. After Mafs they went with the King and his Army, and were killed at Pefch ; and the King was taken , and brought to Alba, where he died 1047. Then Andrew was crowned ; and fb foon as he Was free from enemies, he enaded a Law, 1 hat all Hungarians fliould renounce Paganifm under pain of death : and himfclf did profefs the faith Yyy in 27» of (Divers Countries. in Chrift. Neverthelefs the Emperor Henry went down the Danube with a great Army, and befiedgeth the Caftlc Pc/ch : fomc Hungarians in the niglit-time boareth all the Emperor's Ships under the water, and drowned them, fo that the Army was weakened, 2^«c/ is this the reward of our trouble? if we be dogs, we will let them feel our madnefs. The Wandals then renounce Chriftianity, and profefs hoftility againft Chriftians : at Aldenburgh they made their /port with fixty Priefts ; they deftroy Ham- burgh, and the BifhopBennoefcapes with his life: they expel the Marquefs of Brandeburgh out of all his Lands. Duke Bernard levicth an Army againft them; and the Emperor fent aiduntohim. In this fight Miftiwoi was killed , and the Wandals were brought into payment of their former tribute. But for eighty years they were not fmcere in Religion , faith i^l. Crant:^ in Saxo. It. 4. c. 3 4. In the days of the Emperor Conrad, Miftiwoi Duke of Poland, did renounce the faith; andraifing an Army , made great havock in Germany, twixt the Rivers Sala, and Albc; deftroyed many- Churches, and Monafteries, and killed many thoufandmen. When he heard that the Emperor was preparing againft him, he returns with his fpoil. Loc.ctt. c. 36. Qftheiu- 14. About the year 980. Theodor, Bifllop of Antioch, befoughttheEm- h: and J^^Ti'.ry to J'ft'ij^, his three Sons, /f.ir.'t/^ lived not long : x^fterhim, and the death of the unfortunate Englilh King Agdred , great contention was in England for the Crown 5 lome were for Edrnond lro:-'{tdc', the Son of Agclredt and fome for Canut- After many bloody fights , both parties agree to try the quarrel twixt them two onely; in fight of both Armies they make theeifay, ^ with fwcrdS; and (liarp ftroakes ; in the end, upon the motion of Canut, t\\ey agree, and kifs one another, to the joy of both Armies, aun. 1016. and they covenant t'orparting the Land during their lives, and they lived as brethren. Within a few yearsaSonof f iS'^v/^D^/Xvi?/ (Jirercia, killed ^^wW traitor- oufly; and brought his two Sons unto C/2»f/?, andfaid, God fave our onely King. Thereafter Canut reigned in England twenty years , and all the Counr fellors fwear unto him ; By their advice he lent the tv/o Sons of Edrnond unto his Brother Sii\in , King of De nmark , willing him to put them out of the way; He abhorring fuch a fact, fent them to Solomon :> ^'^^^gof Hungarie--, where Ed^in was married with the King's Daughter , and left her foon a Widow: and the other Brother, Ed-^ard, married y^^^;/;^, the Daughter of the Emperor Henry III. It is wtitten that Canut eflablifhed Laws Eccle- fiaftical,as well as Civil 5 among which are thefe : Firft, All men Tnould holily worfhip God onely throughout all ages,- they lliould mofl religioufly hold faft the one rule of Chriftian Religion : they fhould with due loyalty and obedience honor King Canut- We further command, that everyone of each Order, fliall diligently, and holily keep the ReUgion of his ownOffice, andFundion, namely the Servants of God, Bifliops, Abbots. Monks, Re- gulars, and Nuns, and fquare their life accordingto their prefcribed rule; Let them pray oft , . and much unto Chrift, both night and day , for all Chriftian People: And all theMiniftersof God,efpecially thePriefts, we entreat and command to obey God, and keep dear chaftity , that they may elcape God's wrath, and hells fire, feeing they know certainly , it isnotlawifulforthcm to have fellowfhip with women for luft ; and who fhall abl^ain from them , let him have God's mercy, and on earth the honor due unto a Thane. Let every Tht heginnhig one pay his Tithes yearly. Each one fhould prepare thrice a year (at leaft) to fj^'jj^^' receive the Euchardi\\Q, Confefl6r,and Brother to King Edmund, to come. He fearing their inconftancy> didrefufe, until they Tent pledges to abide inNor- mandy 5 and then was Crowned ann. 1 o.^ 5 . In his time was that Law made, which concerneth the King s Oath at Coronation : A King , bccaufe he is the Lieutenant of the moft High King, was appointed to this end , that he (hould regard and govern the earthly Kingdom, and People of God; and above all things his holy Church , and defend her from wrongs, and root out Malefa6lors from her, yea, fcattcr and deftrcy them ; which unlels tic do, he cannot be juftly called a King. A /Cing fliould fear God , and above all things love him, and ellablifli his command throughout his /kingdom ; He fliGuld alfo keep, nourifli, maintain, and govern the holy Church of his 7<:ingdom , with all integrity , and liberty, accordingtotheConf^itutions of his Fathers, and PredecefTors , and defend it againft enemies; foas God may be honored above all , and ever had in minde : He fhould eflablifh good Laws, and approved Cuftoms, and abolifli evil, and remove them all out of his Realm ; He fhould do right Judgement in his /Cingdom , and execute Juftice by the Counfel of his Nobles. All thefe things fliould the i^ing (wear in his own Perfon , before he be Crowned. CMat.Vartfien. defcribes the mannersof thcCountrey , at his coming, thus; The Nobles were given to gluttony, and letchery ; they went not to Church in the Chriftian maner in the morning, but onely had a Pricft, which made hafte with the Mattens, and Mafs, in their Chambers ; and they heard a little with their cars. The Clergy were fo ignorant, that if any knew theGrammar , hewasadmired by them. All men wercfo given tocaroufing, that both nights and days were fpent in that exercife, &c. This /Cing had no Children, and fent for Edii^ard the outlaw j he came, and died within a year at London, leavii g one Son, Edgar, and two Daughters , Margaret, and chrifliana. Atter EdTi^ard, Harold, Earl of Oxford, was Crowned j then William, Duke of Tiormandy , came into England with an Army, pretending a right by cove- nant with King Edward, and did fo prevail ann. icd/.thatZ/^rc/^wasflainj and he was called , wiUtam the Conqueror. Within a few years he made a great alteration in the Kingdom ; the mofl part of his Knights , and Bifhops, were Normans; and many Englifli , withEdgar, fled into Scotland, where King Malcolm had married Margaret, Edgar's Sifter; and they incited Malcolm to invade England j and he entered into the North part 107 1. At lafl a peace was concluded, upon condition that a Mark-Stone was let up in Stanmoor^ as the mark of both Kingdom, with the portraid of both Kings on CEKTU\1 XL 27$ on the fides of the Stone. la.Vjfer.dcEcclefft'ttu.c.G. llicws out of fimdry Authors, that when the Wars were twixt William and Harold, William fought the Pope's advice , and Harold difpiled the Pope. So Alexander II. then Pope, fent unto William a Standart, in good luck, or hope of his vidory: and when William had obtained the viclory, he i'ent Harold's Standait unto Alexander. Thereafter the Pope w rites unto him thus j Thy wifdoni knows, that the /Cingdom of England, fmce the Name of Chiift was known there, hath been under the power and defence of the Prince of the Apoftlcs; until Ibme, becoming members of that wicked head, and following the pride of their father Satan , have forfaken God's Covenant, and turned away the Englilh People trom the \^ ay of truth — for as thou knoweft well, while the Hnglifli were faithful , upon account of their pious devotion, they gave a yearly Penfion unto the Apoltolical See ; of which a part was brought unto the Lloman high Prieft, and n part unto the Church of S. Mary , which is called , The School of the English , for the ufe of the Brethren , &:c. /Cing W illiam confirmeth the gift , and, (as it follows there- after fome pages) until he was eftablifhed, Hildebrand wasfo affected toward him, that he was evil reported by the Brethren , grumbhng that he had fo affected, and helped the committing of fo many Homicides; and that William was devoted unto the Apoltolical See, above all others of his condition. But when the Pope was not content with the /Cing's Liberality, and fought an Oath of Loyalty, William wrote unto him, faying, Religious lather, Hubert thy Legate admonilhed me, in your name, that 1 fhould give Loyalty unto thee and thy Succeffors ; ana that 1 fliould be more mind- tuU of the Money, which my Anceftors were wont to fend unto the Roman Church: the one I have accepted , and net the other: Loyalt^ 1 would not give, not will 1 ; becaufe, neither have 1 promifed it, nor do 1 findethat my Anceftors have done it unto thy Anceftors. While 1 was three years in France, the Money was gathered carelcfly; but fince my returning, by the Divine mercy, what is gathered, isfentby thy forefaid Legate Pray for me, and for the ftanding of our A'ingdom, &c. Hildebrand was not pleafed with this Letter; and therefore in an Epiftle unto Hubert, hefaid. Thou knoweft very well what account I make of Money, without Honor. And then, fpcak- ing of 2ving William, helaith, The Roman Church may lay many things ijnto his charge ; none of all the A'ings , even of the Heathenifh , have pre- fumed to attempt againft the Apoftolique ^ee, what he hath not been afhamedtodo; towit, that any hath been fo irreverent, and fhamelefs, as to difcharge his Bifliops , and Arch-Biiliops, from the < .hutches of the A- poftles. Therefore we will that thou, in our name, ftudy to admonifhhim, that as he would take it ill , if his Subjeds give him not due honor j fo he ■would not empair the honor of the holy Roman Church 5 and by giving due thanks, he may procure the favor of bleffed Peter. For we being minde- fuU of our former love toward him, and following the meeknefs of the Apoftle (by God s help) fo far as we can , have fpared his fault hitherto ; but if he will not put an end unto this , and others his faults, that thou knoweft, let him furely know , that he will grievoufly provoke the wrath of bleffed Peter, &c. Among his other faults that were ofFenfive unto Hildebrand, William had imprifoned his own Brother Odo , Bifliop Baioccn , without regard of his EpifcopalOrder ; as he writes unto the /Cing, faying, One thing toucheth us near , and by touching vexeth us , and among the excellent mo- numents of thy Royal Vettues , doth violently overcloud the joy of our friendly heart, that in taking a Bifliop, thy own Brother , not providing for thy honor (as it became thee) but preferring thy earthly warinefs, and reafon, Zzz i. unto Cf 'Britanhy. unto God's Law , thou haft not taken notice of Piielily dignity. The honor of a Brother, and Epiicopal Dignity, arc no way to be matched in comparifon ; if you will compare it to the glory of a /Cing. or to the Crown of Princes, thefe are more inferior , then if you would compare Lead unto Gold ; So Hildebrand. And ncveithelefsBaroniiis afiurcth us, that the /Ciiig made no account of his Interccflion, nor Argument. Aiter.ttion of 4. Bcforc this time were no Diocies, or Bilhopricks, in Scotland : and furc ti e church- it ^ly Ad of Parliament at Scone , under Conftantine the 11. all Church- Sccih^r men were forbidden to meddle withfecular bufinefs; therefore at that time a Church-man, could not be a Parliamentary Lord. But King Malcolm Cammore brought in new 1 itles of honor into the Civil Eftate, after the maner of other Nations 5 and fo he changed the Government of the Church, and ercded fix Bifhopricks. At that time (as all our Hiftorians write) many ftrangers from Hungary, and England ( which both were tributary unto Rome, and in great troubles) came into this Land with Queen Margaret, and by her and their information , the King was perlwaded unto fuch changes, both in the Civil Eftate, and Church. Here then is a change of the Difcipline in the Church of this Land, and we fee by what means it came, even from Rome , where things were very corrupt at that time. But let us look back into formcrtimes, and compare all together. Bifliop Spotfwood, in his Hillory, would have the Bifliops to have been more ancient ; and faith, that x^mphi'bal was the firft Bifliop of the Scots, who lived inthelfle of Man, where ATing Cratiiinth built a ftately Church, to the honor (why would henotlay,forthe rervice,or worfliip) of our Savior; and called it Sodore?i[e Faaum: and that was the Cathedral of the^iiliopsof thclfles, till the Scots were difpoffe fled of that 1 fie; and from thence the lOeJona , or Icolmkil, hath been the feat of tlicBilhops. Then page 7. he telleth of Ninian, the firft Bifiiop of Galloway, or Caudjda Ca/a, and of Palladtm, fent by Ecleftin Bifhop of Rome; and that he ordained Scrvan Bifliop of Orkney, and Ter'van Bifliop of the Northern Picls. Page 1 1 . he telleth of a Bifliop about Aldham , but (faith he) the ftory doth not cxprefs his name : For anfwer, the Hiftories fhcw that fuch men were in Scotland j but that they were not Pre- lates, or Bifliops, (in that fcnfe, as of late the name was ufed) is very certain, for firft, All who have written the Hiftory of Scotland, doteftifie, that the Church was governed without Bilhops, and by Teachers , who were called Culdees • that is, The v/orfliippers of God ; or who taught the worfliip of God : and thefe were called fometimes Monks, for their ftridnefsof life ; and Priefts, or Presbyters ; and fometimes they were called Bifliops ; either in the fcnfe of the Scripture , or according to the Cnftoniof other Nations; but by thatterm, declaring them to be lawful Teachers, or Paftors.^c^/^. //.6.f.5* calieth tliem by thelc three names, Culdees, OHonks, ind Prtefts : and Laurcn- tius the fecond, Bifliop of Canterbury, calieth them Fratres Eptfcoposf^r i^bbates. And Bifliop ]ewel,in defenfc of the Apolo. page 122. faith. Thefc three names, Bifliop, Prieft, and Presbyter, were all one. And it is certain, that at Icolmkil was a Colledge of Students 5 and there was one, who is fometimc called and fomctime Doctor, and fometime Eptfcopu^; as in that Epiflle written by the Clergy of Rome , after the death of Pope Severin, which is directed unto the Bifliops, Presbyters, Doctors, or Abbots: Thefe Titles are knit with the particle five. Likewife about the year 600. Columba was the Church-man which was moft rcfpeded in Scotland ; andhewasthc Doctor of Icolmkil : for as the A'ing Aidan did ufe his counfel ; fo when he fought againft the Pi£ts , Columba did call his Colleagues together , and ex- horted them to turn their fupplications into thankfgiving , bccaufe ihc /cing had C EKTU (t^Y XI, 2/7 had got the viaory, albeit the place of the battel was diftant ftom Jona (where Columba lived, and was at that time) 200. miles ar leaft. faith Bilhop Spot/- T»ood: And the fame Bilhop callcih Convalian Governor of that Mon;iltery after Columba. And BuchanAn U.b. in the life of King Kenneth 111 j'aith. The ancient Biihops of the Scots, were chofcn out of the Monafteries ; and thefe Monalkrics were not for Monks , in tiiat fenlc as they fpeak afterwards ; for in //. 7. Buchanan , fpcakinj^ ot iCing Malcolm , and the Colledge at Scone, laith, Malcolm turricd the Collcdge of Prielts, that was there, into a Monartery of Monks. Secondly, That the Church of Scotland was not fubordinatc to Romcj ano that they loved not the Difciplinc, norRitesof Kome, is moft certain, by that Conteftation which was in Century VII. Thirdly, That teftimony ot the Synod at Ceiicyth, in England, about the year 8 16. is without all contradiction , that at that time were no Prelates in Scot- land 3 feeing they tettific, that the Scots gave no honor to Metropolitans, nor other Bifliopsj and therefore they forbid the Scots to have any Fundlionin England. But in the contrary, Biliiop bpotfwood tcUcth of Wiro, and Plcch- clm, which were confccrate at Rome Billiop of the Scots, in the year 632. as it is written (faith he) m Bar on. Annal. ad arm, 63 2. and he addcth, But, by the Cardinals leave y our Church had no (uch Cujlom before that time ; nor loill it be shelved, that bejore theje f^Oy any did goto Rome^ either to be co/tfecr ate. or confirmed. And then he audeth, ivefnd'. htm \_iVno'} shortly thereafter turn Confeffor to KtngPipm. But if he wasConfclibr to A'ingPipin, he was not BillK)p of the Scots: nor was Pipin A'ing of France till the year 750. and fo W iro muft have been above 160. years old, ere he was ConfclTor. I have looked on that place of Baronius, and he fiiews his Author to be Surius, ad LAiaif dicru%. and all, both Papifts, and others, hold Surius to be a moft fabulous writer ; as in that particular he writes fabuloufly 5 for he faith, Wiro was Confeffor unto Duke Pipin j and that Pipin was wont to come unto hirn with bare feet, when he made his Confelfion. This (I fay) is fabulous ; feeing it is marked as an unmeafureable fhew ofhumility, that Juftinian II, Emperor, made fuch obedience unto Pope Conftantine, in falling down at his feet, and did not caft oft his flioes. Nor can it befliewed, that any Writer of that Century, hath the word ConfejJ or mxhsit fenfe; or thatfuchanOfHcc was at that time: In the days of the Emperor Theodofius , fome fuch thing had been ih ufe upon a particular occafion ; but upon a vile fcandal it was for- bidden. Socrat.HiJl.l. 5. r. 19. hn(ii\\znBaromU'S ad ann. 697. calleth Wiro Epifcopum Deirorum^ wlien iiefpeaksof the Synod at Utrecht. Now it is clear in the life of Pope Gregory 1. (prefixed before his works) that a part of England was at that time called Dm-^: therefore Vv^'iro was not aBifhop of Scotland ; and therein Baronius Plechelm, is called de Candida MajJ'z, or Ca/a. ' ButBifliopSpotfwood,page4. faith, NoBifliopin Scotland had any Diocy before /Cing Malcolm III. and fo thatphrafe, de Candida cafa t sheweththat Plechelm was born at that place, and not that he was Bishop there. Likewifc Bishop Spotfwood, page 20. fpeaks of two Bishops, Sedulus, and Perguftus, Avho having aftifted in a Synod at Rome,callcd by Gregory II. in the year 72 1. after their return, made great difturbance in the Church-for ercding of Images. ltistruc,inthcfpbfcriptionsof thatSynod, fuch names arc there s and the one , Sedulus , isc:i\\cd Epi/copus Scotorurn , and the other is called £- pifcopus Piftorum. And fo every Presbyter, who went out of Scotland, was called a Scotch Bishop : but that he was a Prelate of Scotland, it is contrary to that teftimony of the Synod at Ceiicyth, in Century IX. which was near a 100. years after Gregory U. And then fee what he did ; he prefted the wor- ship of Images 5 and the Culdecs denied it to be lawful, faith lo.Bale Cent. XIV. A a a a and Of ^rittaimy. and therefore many of them were dcpofed 5 fuch was the fruit of their gading to Rome. And l5illiopSpotfwood,page 2 6.faithexprefly,that Kellachvvas the firft Bifhop of this Kingdom who went to Rome to leek confirmation, and that was about the year 904. This inftancc condemncth what he hath faid before, of all thofe others whom he calleth Scotch Bifliops : N cither was this the Cuftom of Scotland onely , to Govern the Church by common con- fent of Culdecs, or Presbyters, which in Scripture are called Bilhops ; fee 5 1 1 . but in the primitive times it was the Cuftom every where. For firft, They had an Ecclcfiaftial afl'embly, which Origenes contra Celjumlt. 3 . calleth, a Church Senate : for when he comparcth the Chriftian Churches at Corinth , Athens, and Alexandria, with the multitude of other People there : he addcth alfo. If you compare the Church Senate, unto the Senates of thofe Cities, you fhall finde fomc Senators of the Church worthy to govern any place , any Commonwealth eftabliflied by Godj but thefe Senators, who now every where do govern , have nothing excellent in their mancrs beyond the com- mon multitude,- andinUke mancr if the Church-Magiftratcs be compared with the Political Magiftrates, &c. And after eight pages, he faith, Chriftians do lo much as they can , firft examine the minde of them which defire to be their hearers, ere they receive them into their number; they try them firft privately, and when they appear to have made Inch progrefs, that they are defirous to live honeftly , then they bring them in by dilUn£l degrees-- and Ibme are appointed to watch over their lives and maners , that if any of them do things unlawful, they debar them trom the Society 5 and others they embrace heartily , if they by dayly progrefs becO;ne better: and how fcvere is our difciphne againft them whi .h arc faulty , cfpecially who arc defiled with unclcannefs? our Church caftcth them oiitof our Common- wealth— and again, when they repent, we receive them no other way, then as if they were raifed from death ; but after a longer trial, th^n when they were at firft received to learn the Religion ; but upon this condition, that becaufe they have fallen , they fliall thereafter be uncapableof all Dignities, and Church • Magiftracy. So far Origen. Hence we fee, the primitive Churches had their Judicatories, and their Rulers ; and how they did cenfure the fcan- dalous peifons. .Secondly, Who wercthefc Rulers? Ambrojc teachcth on 1 Ttm. 5 . faying, Among all Nations, old age is honorable • Vv'hcnce the Syna- gogue, and then the Church had their Elders, without wliole Counfel nothing was done in the Church : which form , by what neg.ligence it hath failed, I know notjUnlefs by the lazinefs, or rather the pride of Teachers, while they onely will fcem to be lomcthing. Therefore the Rulers of the Church were not onely Teachers, but with them were Elders , which were not Teachers; and thefe were out of ufe in Italy before the days of Ambrofe , about the year 400. But fee whether they were in the daysof Cyprian^, who lived about the year 2 $ o. In //^.3 -ef^f- 1 o. he dircdtcth it unto the Presbyters and Deacons; in the beginning he lamenteth, that many of the Presbyters were difpcrfcdin time of the pcrfecution : and near the end he laith, I amforry whcnihear that fomewalkdiforderly, and wickedly, and jarring with difcord ; even the members of Chrift, which have openly confefled Chrift, to be defiled with unlawful luft ; nor can be governed by the Deacons, and Presbyters [or Elders] that by the bad manersof fomefew, the honeft credit of many, and good confcfibrs, isftained: theyfhould fear, left being condemned by their own teftimony and judgement, they be deprived of the 'ocietyof the godly; for he is a true and famous confeflbr , of whom the Church afterwards hath notcaufeto beafliamcd, but torcjoyce: As for that particular which our Com- Presbyters Do^/i/f-, Novate and Curdtm have written unto mc , 1 be- ing CENT U III XL 279 ing alone can write nothing, feeing from the beginingof my Epifcopacy [1 havcrclbivedto do nothing by my private judgment for fentencc ] without yourcounfcl, and without confent of the people: but when by the grace of God I fliall come unto you , then as common honor requires we fli.ill toge- ther treat of thefe things which are done , or are to be done. Hence it ibcicar that though Cyprian was a renowned Billiop , yet he never did any tiling in point of government by himfelf , or w ithout counlcl of Elders and Deacons, and without confcnt of theChurchj no, not togive advice in that that they did require of him j and thefe Elders and Deacons did rule and cenfure when he was abfent^ and he was fory that the people did not obey their Sentence. Whatfoever exception may betaken againft the word Prr.<^j/ere m the dates of Ierome)the Pn sbyters do alwaics chufe one ofthemfelves,& call him Bishop when he is fct in a higher degree-— for except ordination, what doth a Bifhop what a Presbyter may not do? Both France and britannie and Africa, and India, & all the Nations do wor- fliip one Chrift ; and obferve one Kule of Truth : If you ask for Authority, the World is bigger then a City &c. And becaufe they had another cuflom at Rome, Jerom faith there , whyfpeakyeof one City? why fland ye for a few , from whom Arrogance hath rifen upon the laws of the Church? Gratian hath thefe wor ds of the Epiftle , ;wI>^f.D(/?. 43.andthere theGloffc faith, in the Primative Church both the office and name of Bifhopsand Presbyters were common : but in the fecond Primitive Church both names & Aaaa a. offices Of Sritanny, offices began to be diftinguiflied — therefore thefc names of Bishop, and Presbyter, were altogether of the fame fignification , and the admuiiftration was common ; bccaiife the Churches were ruled by the Common Counfcl of the Pricfts.This is confirmed by Ambrofe Bifliop of Millan i Tm. i . faying. After the Bilhop , helpeaksof the Deacon : why > becaufc the office of the Bifhop, and of tlie Presbyter, is one 5 for they both are Priefts : but the Biihop is firft 5 fo that every Bifliop is a Pricft , and every Prieft is not a Bifhop j ioc he is a Bifliop who is firft of the Priefts. And on Eph.Ar- be faith , What the Apoftle writeth, doth not altogether agree with the prefent Order of the Church ; for thefe things were written at the ground-laying : for he had created Timothy a Presbyter, and he calleth him a Bifliop 5 for the firft Presbyters were called Bifliops, that when the firft departed, the fecond might fuccecd: and as yet in Egypt, the Presbyters do ordain, if a Bifhop be not pref^ nt ; B.it becaufe thereafter the Presbyters began to be unworthy to have the firft place, that order was changed ; a Council providing , thatnot by fuccefllon. but by merit the Bifliop fhould be created j and he fhould be appointed by the judgement of many, left an unworthy man attain the place , and be a fcandal unto many. And to the famepurpofe chryfofiom (though a Patriarch) writeth on I Tm.i. Why doth the Apoftle omit the Presbyter? becaufe there is no difference almoft twixt a Bifhop and a Presbyter, feeing the care of the Church is committed unto the Presbyters alfo : and what he fpeaks of the Bifliops, doth agree unto the Presbyters alfo ; and they are above them in Ordination onely ; and they feem to have oncly this more then the Presbyters. Here it is to be marked, that what Jerom, andChryfoftomfpeakof that one prero- gative, Ordination, is to be underftood, not that the Bifliop onely had power to chufe and enter a Presbyter, (for it was othcrwife, as follows prefently) but that the Presbyter, being choien, and approved, the Bifliop onely laid hands on him, and thereby Ordained him : even as at this prefent in Low Germany^ the Claffis, or Presbytery, appointeth one of their number to lay on hands in the name of them all j and yet at that time, both Bifhop, and all the Pres- byters, did lay on their hands in the Churches of Affirica 5 as it is commanded cxprefly in that great Council of Carthage. Ge. Cajfanderin Confultat^art. 14. faith. All men doconfent , that in time of the Apoftles was no difference between Bifhops, and Presbyters; but thereafter for keeping of Order, and efchewing Schifm , a Bifliop was preferred unto Presbyters 5 and unto him alone the power of Impofitionof hands was refcrved. Itis alfoceitain, that onely Deacons, and Presbyters, arc the holy Orders j becaufe, as we do read, the primitive Church had not others, as Pope rr^4»teftificth, &c. Thus we fee the parity of Bifliops and preaching Presbyters in the primitive Church, by teftimonics; now behold the pradife of thofe ancient times: In a Provincial Council of Numidia,and Mauritania at Carthage,in the time of Cyprian,were about eighty Subfcribers, and they arc called Bifliops ; and the ninth Subfcriber calls them Ca'tum Confacerdotum.Vint certainly at that time, there could not be fo many Diocies in thefe two Provinces ; unlefs by the word Diocy,z Parifh (as wcfpcak; be underftood. And in another Council, in the fame Town, in the days of Auguftin , wcre2i4. Bifliops, befidcs fomcCorrcfpondentsfrom other Nations. The number of Cliriftians, andPariflies, might be increafcd at that time; but there could not be fo many Diocies (as we were wont to fpcak) in thefc two Provinces; wherefore thefe Bifliops muft be fo many Paftorsof fevcral Congregations, as it alfo appears there : for in the Title of Ca. 4. it is faid. Be CcUhU Sacerdotts ; and in the Ca. it is faid , hpifcopus non longe ab EcclefiaHofpitiolum habeat. ThereaPrieft, and a Bifliop, is but one; as CelluUj and Hofpittolitm : and the like change of thefc names, is in the next Title, CEKTU XI. Title, and Chapter. fee the like in Cyprian, lih.i.Ep. ii.ad Stephan. faying , The copious body of Priefts , is coujoyned with the glue and bond ofmutual unity ,that if any ofour Society would attempt to fprcad an Herefic, and divide or wafte the flock of Chrift, others may contribute their aid, and as profitable and merciful Shepherds, may gather the Lord's Ihecp into the flock. Here a Council is a copious body of Priefts , and howbcit one cannot command another, j-ct each one is fubjedl unto the Society 3 as Cyprian fpeaketh in the beginning of that Council. And in the fame Epiftlc he fpeaketh of Novatian, that he was condemned by the Council of many Priefts. And //. i.Ep. 4. ad Felt. Presbyt. and others, he ufeth the words Pra- fofitus, Sacerdos, and £pifcopos, as fignifying the Huiie Office; faying, The People, obeying the Lord's commands, and fearing God, fnould feparate tlicmfelves from a wicked Overfeer {^Prapo/ito} nor meddle with the Sacrifices of a facrilegious Priefts, feeing they plebs~\ efpccially have the power of choofing worthy Priefts , or refuling the unworthy j v\ hich we fee to flow from divine Authority , that a Prieft (hould bechofen in the prcfence of the People, before them all, that he who is worthy, and fit, may be approved by publique judgement, and teftimony — God doth inftruct, and fnevv, that Ordination'" of Priefts fhould not be , but with the knowledge of the People afllfting; that the People being prefent, the faults of the wicked may be difcovercd, and the worthinefsof the good may be proclamcd ; and fo there may be a juft and lawful Ordination , when it isfcanned by the judgement and fuftrage of them all: as was obfcrved in s«:he Ads of the Apoftles , by Divine direction , when Peter fpoke unto the People concerning a Bifhop to be chofen in the place of Judas— and we obferve to have been done, not onely in choofing Biftiops, and Priefts, but of Deaconsalfo thereforeit is to be obfcrved diligently , according to Divine tradition , and the pradife of the Apoftles 5 which is alfo done among us, and almof through ail Pro- vinces, that all the neighbor Biftiops of the Province do conveen, and a Bifliop be chofen,thc People being prefent; for they do beft know the life of each one: as alfo we have fcen it lately done in the Ordination ofour Colleague Sabtnus^ that by the fuffrages of all the Fraternity , and the Bifliops meeting together, and by their judgements whichfent Letters unto us, the Epifcopacy was con- ferred on him, and hand waslaidonhim inplaceof Bafilides. So far he. Hence it is clear , thatfirftthcfe above-named titles, arc given unto a Paftor of a Congregation. Secondly, Such Paftors meeting together for ordering Church-affairs, are indifferently called a Council, Society, Fraternity, Synod, copious body of Priefts, &c. Thirdly, Ordination was done in prcfence of the People, and fpccially by their fuffrage. Fourthly, A hand was laid on the defied, manm imponeretur and this was all the Rites that were ufed at the Ordination of aBilhop, asisclcaralfoeirewhere. But in Scotland , after the divifion into Diocies (as they fpoke) was much bufincfs for Ordination, or (asthey called it) Confccration , or running to York , or Canterbury; and after the year 1200. they muft all go to Rome for Confecration , orelfe it was not reputed valid ; which manerpradifed at Rome, or places fubjed thereunto, yet was no where elfe. And as it was unworthily (and, Imayfay, fuperftitioufly) done , fo it is unworthy to be reported , albeit that kinde of men have taken pleafure in pradifing, and vviting fuch fooleries , as if none Were lawfully called , without thefe lately devifed toys. Now to knit all this purpofc together, 1 add from Bifhop Spotfrood, Hiji. pag. 5 1 . that before the Abbey of St. iVndrews was founded , the Culdees were the onely Elcdors of thcBilhop; and thereafter they were excluded by a Bull of Pope Innocent II. and the eledion was committed to the Prior, and the Canons- whence B b b b arofc Of Witanny. arofe a great ftrife among them , which by the Authority of good King David , was agreed in thofc times , that fo many of the Culdces as would be Chanons , and enter into the Monaftery , ftiould have voice with them. But (faith he) to elude this appointment, a Mandate was obtained from the Pope, to admit none into the Convent , without the advice of the Prior , and moft part of the Chanons: and thus the Culdecs were held out , and deprived of all voice in the eledion. In the year 12 9S. William Cumine , Provoftofthc Culdees, fuppofing to get fome advantage in thofc troublous times {thii ivas aft As for England, fince the Saxons, or Englifhes receiving the faith by Bishops m Auguftinc, they had always Bifliops 5 for they had their pattern from Rome, Englund. ^ ^ ^^^^ . g^^. j^^j^ ^.j^^ auciciit Britaus in that Land, we flull finde itotherways.I have faid in Century VII. Chapter IV.that feven Bifliops, and one Arch-Bifliop, came from theBritans unto Auguftinj and there I followed the words of Bifliop Jewel, in the defence of the Apology, page 1 4. Edit. ann. .370. where he quoteth Beda, Htfi lib. 1. cap. 2. and in the fame page he repeateth thcfc words, and citeth Calfnd. lib. S . cap. 8. What I wrote then upon truft, 1 have afterwards examined ; and I finde that Beda fpeaks not fo: for in the Edition, in foL at Cambridge ann. 1643. he faith, Loc.cit, Auguftin called the Bifliops,or Dodors,of the ncareft Province of the Britansj and in the fame page, he, fpeaking of the fame perlons, faith, A blinde Englifli boy was brought unto the Priefts of theBritansj and again, They faid they could not depart from the ancient Cuftoms , without the confent and liccnfc Suorum. Inthe margcntitisfaid , inthe^axon Language it is, without the permilTion and licenfe of their Nation. Then fpeaking of the fcco.id con- ference , he faith. Then came fevcn Bilhops , (as they faid) and more very learned men , efpecially of that famous Monaftery , of which the Governor at that time was Dinooth. In a word, Beda hath not one word of an Arch- Bifliop J norin all his Hiftory , nameth he a Bifliops See, nor any Bifliops name: aad whom he callcth Bifliops of Britan, he calleth themDodors, or Teachers, and Priefts, yea he calleth them oftner Pricftsj nor calleth he them fimply Bifliops, as he calleth them fimply Priefts 5 but Bi/hops, as they fay, or Bilhops, or Teachers. Certainly Beda could diftinguifli between a Bifliop, andaPrieft; for //^. 3. f4/>. 3. fpeaking of Aidan, and other Scoj;s, whocame at the entreating of Ofwald, King of Northumberland, hefahh. They were efpecially Monks that came ; and Aidan himfelf was a Monk, for he was fent fromthe Ifleof Hij; the Monaftery of which [Ifle] was the chief of all the Monafteriesof the Northern Scots, and of allthcPichts — and the Dodor of that Ifle was not a Rifliop, but a Presbyter, and a Monk. Then cap. 4. he faith, Laurence [Arch-Bifliop of Canterbury] with the other Bifliops, fent unto the Priefts of the Britans, to confirm them in the Catholiquc unity ; but how they did prevail, the prefent times do declare, faith he. Hemeaneth,thc Priefts would not yield unto the Bifliops, or the Britans continued in their old Cuftomi What can be concluded out of all thofe words, but that no Bifliop, or Prelate, was among the Britans, other then Priefts? As for Galfrid, it is no marvel that he wrote according tothcftyleof his own timcj that is, the ycat 1150. But if wc will afccnd higher then Beda, none can be had but CEKTU^X XL 28 but Gildas, a Britan Presbyter ; he lived after thccoming of the Saxons, and before the coming of Auguftin: and he faith , It his Countrcy-mcn have written any thing at all, it cannot be found 5 but was either burnt by the ene- mies, 01 carried away with the Captives. He lliews,that in the days of i ibcrius Caefar, the Son of rightcoufnefs lent into that Land his beams , that is, his Word : and the Prince did forbid the preaching of it 5 but the Council would not confcnt unto him ; and fo the Gofpel was fprcad there without impedi- ment, until the pcrfecution of Dioclefian: and after that , the Chriftians ga- thered again out of their Caves, and lurking-holes, and kept the truth in Iim- plicity,utitillthe peftof Arianifm (which infected all the world) came over the Sea into thisllland J femper aLtqutdnovi audire gaitdentt , ^ mhd certi firmitcr rctmcnti. Bcdi Ith. 1. cap.t. rcpcateth the fame words. Then Gildas rcbukcth the vices of the fcveral degrees of men; firft of the Princes, and Civil Eftaic, in his Book De exctdto Britanmco\ and then of the Church- men, in the Book Cajitgatio m Ecclefiafltcum Ordtnern: he diftinguiflieth Church - men into Bifliops, or Priefts, (as he fpeaketh) and the Clerks : of the firftfort, hcexpoundeththefirftpartof the third Chapter of \ Ttm. and he cxpoundcththe fecond part of the Clerks; and from that Chapter he con- vinceth them both. He namethno other degree of Church-men ; but cer- tainly he had named them, if any other had been among them , becaufe he fpeaketh fo diftindly of the feveral ranks of men, both in State and Church. He calleth the firft fortofteft Sater dotes fimply ; but never Epijcopos, unlefs he add five Sacer doles. T he book is in Btbliotheca Patrumde la Eigne. We may conclude then , the ancient Britans had no Church* men above the degree of Pricft-hood. Now if that were added, which folio weth in this Chapter, con- cerning Ireland, we have found four National Churches that have been governed without Prelates, to wit, the Affrican, ancient Britan, the Scots, and Irifli, fome for the fpace of 500. years; yea,untill the Britans were fubdued by the Englifh: and fome for the fpace of 1000. or 1 100. years. And wc have found, that there was a Church-Council , confifting partly of Rulers, who were not Teachers ; bcfides that, Ambrofe, and others tcftifie, that fuch were every where. Yea, and in Rome it is moft probable, that the firft Teach- of the crs were of equal Authority; I fay, probable ; becaufe Hiftories are not clear ^"^"pt in this point. Epiphanius /f^r^/ 27. faith, Peter, and Paul, were the firft ^'"^'* Bifhops there i but whether Linus, and Clctus, were Bifhops there while the Apoftles were alive, 1 cannot well fay : It may be ffaith he) becaufe the A- poftles went into other Nations to preach , and Rome could not be without a Bifhop; for Paul went into Spain, and Peter did oft vifit Pontus, and Bithynia: and poil'ibly when Clemens had refufed (I cannot fay it certainly) and Linus, and Cletus were dead , he was compelled to take the Bifhoprick. So conjunduarily writeth Epiphanius. Jerome in Catalog. Scrtptor. faith, Clemens was the fourth Bifhop ; and henameth Peter, [but not Paul] Linus, and Clctus ; but (faith he) many Latins fay , Clemens was next unto Peter. Theodoret on i Tim.^. faith. They fay Linus did fucceed unto great Peter. lo.T^ucler m vol. 2. Genet at. 3 . faith, In the year of our Lord 70. Linus fuc- cceded unto bleffed Peter, although bleffed Peter had ordained that Clemens Should fucceed ; but Clemens confidering that it was an ill example, that onefliould fucceed his Succeffor, he renounced the Papacy , and Linus was chofcn, then Cletus, and fourthly Clemens. Rufinusin pr af a. hcioxo. Clemen. RocogKtt. faith, Some do ask, feeing Linus, and Cletus, were Bifliops of R ome before Clemens, how could Clemens, writing unto James, fay, that Peter had given unto him the Chair of Teaching ? wc have this reafon of it, Linus, and Clctus , were. Bilhops of Rome before Clemens j but while Peter was Bbbb 2 alive. 284 Of 'Britanny. alive, thty had the charge of the Bishoprick, and Peter fulfilled the Office of Apoftleship. Dion. Pctavius, ajefiiit, in Rationa.par. \Jib. S-cap. 5. faitli. When Peter was killed by Nero , Linus governed the Church of Rome , as ancient writers affirm— and they affign unto him eleven years, two moncths, and Tome daysj fo that he died in the year 7S. Unto him fucceeded Clctiis, whom IreniEus callcth Anacletus; and he fat twelve years, and fcven monerhs j and fuffered martyrdom ajm. 9 1 . and Clemens was his SucceiTor. ThcY^mt lo. Hart m Collog.cum lo. Reynold, 6.7^.4. affirmeth. That Peter, before his death , ordained onely Clemens to be his Succeffor. Others have other opinions j as it is in Co/log. ca. ctt.fe. 3 . therefore I faid, Hiftories arc un- certain in this point, albeit a great part of the Romish faith is grounded upon it J but it is moft probable, that Clemens, Linus, Cletus, and Anacletus, were Sympresbyters: and the writers in following Ages, fpeaking conformable to their own practice, do name, fome one, and fome another ; But it is more cer- tain, that others were the firft preachers of equal Authority at Romc,then that any of thefe four were the firft preachers there. That Peter, or Paul were Bifliops of Rome, iris not probable, becaufe they were Apoftles, and did the work of their Apoftleship ; and the Scripture she weth their diligence from time to time : and it is certain , that in the mean while other preachers were at Rome, whom Paul faluteth, Rom. 1 6 . Aquila, EpenJetus, Andronicus, ]uni- as, &c. thefe he calleth of note among the Apoftles, and his fellow-laborers in the Loxd. Sediflitii faith, "Whom he calleth fellow-laborers,hemeaneth, in the work of teaching; and it is not without reafon thought, that the Romans believed by their teaching. Ambrofe (or whoever was the Author of the Commentaries) faith, Thofe were not idle at Rome; for they were zealous in devotion : And it is underftood, that all thofe whom Paul faluteth, came for confirmation of the Romans: for which caufe he faith , that not onely Me, but all the Churches of the Gentiles give them thanks^ and he admo- nishcth the Romans to obey them. In 2 Paul mentioneth Linus to have been at Roaic at that time ; and in the fame verfe he namcth others be- fore him, to wit, Eubulus, andPudens, which he would not have done , if Linus had been their Prelate. Wherefore there was a Church at Rome be- fore Peter, or Paul, came thither; as Paul writcth unto them as a conftitutcd Church, and teftificth, that their faith was fpoken of throughout the world, c. 1.8. and their obedience was come abroad unto all men. It is certain alfo, that they had many Preachers, and other Officers, to whom hedirecteth chap. 12,6,7, 8. nor can any man prove, that thofe Preachers had fupcriority one over another : therefore it deferveth confideration , Whether the Roman Church was not once conftituted with purity of Teachers? and, Whether the Church of Antioch was not of the like conftitution ? See and confidec i^cJs 13.1. and many Elders, or Bishops, were at Ephefus,>^i^j. 20. 17,28. and fo atThefTalonica, i Thejf- $. 1 2. The word, odyyiXcg, in Revel. 2, will not prove any imparity, feeing it is attributed unto all Pricfts generally, miat. 2.7. and the the particle o,ov, t&T, is too weak a foundation for flich a building; feeing it implieth not always a fingularity, but often an indefinite thing; and anfwercth unto our particle a, or, an, oftner then unto the particle the ; and fo it may well be tranflated there, To an Angel, feeing many Bishops were at Ephefus. And this putteth the queftion out of all doubt tome, that as the Scripture is the firft and main foundation, commanding to Ordain Elders, or Bishops (thefe are one in Scripture-language) in every Church, ^icfs 14.23. or in every Town, Tit, 1.5. Or nctrd x"'^^, faith Clemens Bishop of Rome, in his Epiftle ad Corinth. So for Pradice, and Hiftory, it cannot be shewed, that when the conftant Moderators were appointed, under the name of a Bishop, C EKTU 1{T XL 285 Bifliop, that any Bifliop (fo called) had any Jutifdiclion without, or larger then one Town , within the fpacc of the firft 300. years. Rhegium , a little Town,had aBifhopof as great power, within his Town , as the Biihop of Rome had within his Town ; as witnellcth jerom ad Evangr. and neithcrof them had power in the others Town. And therefore if men w ill leave the diredion of Scripture, and follow the firft declination of Antiquity, every Town should have its own Bishop. We have read of more Bishops in one Town J butforthefirrt 300. years , twoTowns were not underoneBiihop. Or who willshew it,£m ^^/'^'/^o Objed not a Canon of Nice; I crave a teftimony within the fiift 3 00. years: and if the word «i^;v^aia , in thatCanon, be takenin the Apoftlcs lenle y^cVi 15.7. for a good w hi ie ago; certainly it carricth notalonglpaceof time. In fum, every Town should have their own Church-Council, whether the Prafes be per vices moncthly, or quarterly > or yearly, or 4^ iz/V-fw, or and lo, that the Church- Council may act without the Prafts , being neceflarily , or wilfully ab'er.t ; but not he without his Colleagues : as Cypnan teftiheth of himfclf , in Epi/l. 1 o. ad Preibyt. ^ D 'ucon. edit. Eafil. ann. 1521. Let this be underftood 'without the prejudice of larger Synods, which Antiquity did ever acknow- ledge, NoWjbccaufcI would joyn allthis purpofc together; for the more clearing of it , 1 add three particulars ; Firft, Of the ground and platform of The pji Bishops. Secondlyj Of the Eledion, and Confecration of them. Thirdly, p-^'^cmofE- Of the rife and growth of their ]urifdicl:ion. Concerning the firft, Lombard ^'J^f''^ //.4. 2)/. 24.5.9. teacheth thus. The Canons judge excellently , that onely two Orders are holy , Deacons , and Priefts : for the primitive Church had onely thefe, fo far as we read; and we have the commandment of theA- poftlc concerning them onely : for the Apoftles ordained Bishops, and Elders, in every City : we read alfo , that the Apoftles ordained Lcvites , of whom the chief was Steven j but afterward the Church ordained Sub-Deacons, zndacoluihi. Andin/e. ii.hcfaith, The Order of Bishops is four- fold, to wit, Patriarchs, Arch-Bishops, Metropolitans, and Bishops Thisdiftin- dtion fcemcth to have been brought from the Heathens , who called their Priefts, fome Flamines fimply , others Archy-Flamincs, and others Proto- Flamines: for the Heathens called their Priefts Flaminesj &c. Lombard was a Bii-hop, and knew Antiquity ; if he could have faid more for the credit of his Order, he would not have been deficient. For the fecond. Pope Vergil. de invcn. rer. It. 4. cup. 6. faith, Of old, in Confecration of a Bishop, wasno jieirrcnft other Ceiemony but the people , which for that end ( as Cyprian witnefteth, ovj;/«». not in one place onely , efpecially in Epijl.^. ad Feltc. Presby.) were always prefent at the Election of Bishops, did pray, and the Presbyters laid on their hands; this was the Confecration ufed at firft by the Apoftles, and Fathers — Left any be miftaken, theprieftly Order can no way be faid , to proceed from thcBishopof Rome, unlefs it be underftood among the Italians onely, &c. Inf. 10. he faith. The power of choofing Bishops, Priefts, and Deacons, from the beginningj did belong unto the Apoftles, and then unto the Piicfts of the Cities ; yet not without the fuftrage of the people , and the judgement of neghboring Bishops. Cyprian witnefteth, not in one place onely, efpecially . mEpi/l.^.adFehc. that this Cuftora continued a long time; and therehc difcourfeth of this clearly : but feeing that Law is long fincc out of date, it is to no purpofe to repeat his words. When a Bishop was chofen fo, the other Bishops did initiate him; and this was done by a Decree of the Synod at N ice; where it was orJained , that a Bishop should be enteted, if poflible, bv all the Bishops of the Province ; but if that could hardly be , at leaft by three, and not without the Authority of the Metropolitan : But now both thofc Cgcc bclonj- 2$6 Of ^Brltanny. belong unto the Roman High Pricft ; for he creatcth a Bifliop, and initiateth him ; or according to the Niccn Order, he commandeth him to be initiated, thatis, confccrated. But afterwards the creation of Bifliops was turned into another form by Boniface the Third, He ordained that they fliould be chofen by the people, and Society of Priefts, the Prince of the place not gain- fay- ing , and the Roman High Prieft confenting, with thefe words, Voiurnm or jubemm. But this Decree, as too good, wentfoonoutof u(e, all things falling into worfe: then they began to advife with the Emperor ; but Lewes, Son of Charles the Great , renounced unto the High Prieft Pafchalis the right, which Hadrian had given unto the Father Charles: but now many Princes gripefaft to this; yea, not onely declare, and call Bifliops, asthey pleafe,Avith- out the fuffrage of Priefts, and people 5 but, by their onely Seals, give inferior Benefices; which Simplicius, and Gregory, did altogether forbid. So far he. In thefe days fome plead much for Antiquity in Government of the Church j and yet their pretences go not higher then the corrupt times : It may be truly thought , if fome queftions ( much ftood upon now ) had been asked of Cyprian, he had anfwered, I know net ; as, "What difference between the Or- dination of a Minifter , and the Confecration of a Bifliop > what is a Pre- fentation> what is a Patent? what diff'erencc between OrUmation, inftituti- on, and Collation > what is a Chappel , where Miniftcrs are Ordained , and not one of his flock prefent? and many fuch others. As to the rife and growth of Epifcopal Jurifdidion, Pe. Soave in Htji. Conctt. Triden. li.^. fliewcth it fully, faying. This place requireth (faith he) to fliew the original of this Jui if- didion , that it may appear by what degrees it hath come unto this power, which is envied by Princes, and feared by all Nations: When Chrift did commit unto the Apoftles the preaching ot theGofpel, and adminiftration of the Sacraments, he gave unto them, in the perfon of all Believers , a great commandment , that they should love one another, and forgive Throngs mutu- ally i commanding each one, to mediate twixtdiffenting brethren, and to compofe jars : and as the laft and higheft remedy , commending that charge unto the body of theChnrch, with this promife, that it fliculd be bound, or loofed in heaven, what they fliould binde, or loofe on earth; and the Father will give, what they with mutualconfent do crave: to wit, this pious duty of CharitVjin procuring fatisf^idion unto the injured party, and pardon unto the offender, was the continual work and exercife of the primitive Church. And according to this commandment, baint Paul exhoitcth, that when Civil que- ftions arifc twixt brethren, they fliould not go to the Benches of Infidels, but fuffcrthcir controvcrfiestobe judged by wife men, chofen among thcmfelves. This had a form of Civiljudicatory, as the other was like a Criminal Court; both which were difl'erent from worldly Courts, in that the one had execution by the Authority of a judge,forcing men unto obedience ; and the other by the onely vvillingnefsof fubmitting parties : which if they refufe to obey, the Ecclefiaftical Judge could do no more, but commit the caufe unto the judge- ment of God ; which, as it pleafeth God, fliall be executed in this life, or that to come. And upon good ground was the name of Charity given unto the Ecclefiaftical ]udicatory,becaufe by it only was the defender moved to fubmit unto the Church , and the Church to judge , with fo great finccrity of the Judge, and obedience of the offender, that there was no place left unto cor- rupt a ffeftion in the one, nor of repining in the other: and this great love, made the punifliment of chaftifing feem the more grievous , even unto the chaftifer; fo that in the Church was never any cenfureinflidled, without great mourning of the people, and greater of the Rulers : and hence it came topafs,that at that time the word mourmngj was ufed for chaftifing.So St.Paul, rebuking CENTURY XI. 287 rebuking the Corinthians, that they had not ccnfurcd the inccftnous mnn, faid, yl'/td yc have not moHrr.cd^ that he that hat'o done this deed rrnghi be taken oTiyay. And in the other EpilUc, 1 fear ^ lefll^'hen I come , 1 shall not fuide yo% juch its I Ivould— and left J shall helfatl many l\-htch ha've Jin;jed already. Now it fccmcth,the judgement of the Church (as is ufual in all Societies) was or- dered by fome one which was Prefidcnt , and propounded things, and after deliberation gathered thcfuftragcs ; which part, feeing it is mort convenient unto the moft able and fit man, U'ithout doubt was conferred on the Bilnop ; But when the Churches were multiplied, thepropofifions.-and deliberations, were done by the Bilhop, firft in- the Colledgeot Presbyters, and Deacons, which were called the Presbytery 5 and there purpoles were brought to ripe- ncfs, that they might have the laft ftroke in the publique meeting of the Church. This was yet thcCuftom about the year 250. as is clear in the Epiftles of Cyprian , who writing of them who had facrificed unto Idols, unto the Presbytery , faith, Itis nothis maner to do any thing without their advice, nor without confcnt of the people: and he writeth unto tiic people, that when he fliall return, he. will in their prefence , and accordingto their Judgement examine the caufcs, and merits: and unto the Pricfts, which by themfelvcs had received fomcdelir.quents, hcwriteth, that they give account unto the people. Bccaufe of the ingcniiity , and charity of the Bifnops at that time, it came to pafs, that ail men almoft did refl: on their opinion ar.d the Church , when charity became cold , and the charge that Chrifi had laid on them was carelefly performed, left all unto theBiliiop; and ambition (which is a flie aiFcdion , and ready to creep into the heart with the fliadow, and fliew of vertue) did perKvade the Bilhops to accept it gladly. But that alteration came not to the height, till the pcrrecut\ons wereceafed; for then the Bifl-jops did as it were fet up a throne unto themfelvcs, which be- came moft frequent, by the multitude of pleas, with the acccffion of tempo- rary riches: And this form of Judicatory, albeit differing from the former, wherein all things were carried with confent of the Church , did yet continue in the fame linccrity. And therefore the Emperor Conftantine , having tried thefruitof this Court in deciding controverfies, and how the vertue ot Re- ligion was able to difcern many tricks , and guiles , whidi the Judges had not perceived , made a Law , that there fhould be no appealing from the Bifhops lentence, and the Judges fhould put them in execution. Yea, and when a caufe was begun before the Secular Judge, whatfoever was the ftate of it, if either of the parties, howbeit the other were unwilling, did appeal unto the Bifhop, the caufe, without delay, fliould be referred unto his conlideration : And then the judgement of the Bifliop began to be Courtly, and when he had the Ma- giftrate to be the executioner of his Decree, he taketh unto him the names of Epifcopal iHriJdi^iofj^ E^ijcopal AudiencCi and fuch Titles. Likewife the Emperor Valens , thought good in the year 365. to enlarge this Court , by giving nnto them the infpeftion of the prices of things fet forth to be fold ; which bufinefs wasnot acceptable unto the good and moderate Bifiiops : for Poffidonius reporteth, that when Auguftine had been taken up with fuch work untill noon, and fometimestill night, he called it Angaria, a forced toil, whereby his minde was diftraded from things more properly belonging unto him ; and for thefc rufling broyls,he left more ufeful things undone : as neither did Paul go about thefe things, w hich were not fuitable to a Preacher, but left them unto others. Neverthelefs, when not a few of the Bilhops did abufc that Authority, that was granted unto them by Conftantinc's Law, the fame Law, after 70. years, was recalled by Arcadius, and Honorius , and it was ordained, that Billiopslhould judge in caufes of Religion onely, and in Civil Cccc 2 no Of 'Britannj. no other war, but with confcnt of parties : and alfo it was declared, that they had no Court of Judgement. This Law was little regarded in Rome, becaulc of the great power of the Bifliop: therefore in the year 4-52. Valentinian, living in the City, did renew that Law, and caufed it to be put in execution. But the fucceeding Princes did ratifie unto them again that power, asjulli- nian did eft abli/h the Bifliops Court , and Audience , and afligned unto them, not onely the affairs of Religion , but the Ecclefiaftieal faults of the Clergy, and feveral powers over the Laicks. By thefe degrees, Corredion, which was appointed by Chrift upon the account of Charity , was turned to Dominion, and was the occahon of lofing the ancient reverence , and obedience, where- with Chriftians were wont to regard their Biiliops. I know well, that in words they will deny their Ecclefiaftieal Jurifdidion to be Dominion , like the Se- cular ,• but I cannot fee what real difference they can fhew : Certainly St.PauJ, writing to Timothy, and Titus, flieweth acleardifterence,Z^'/ w//z^/\f/^o^ be given to lucre, not a Jlrtker : But now it israoft ufual to pay unto the Biihop the expences of Law , and at his command to put into prifon , even as in Se- cular Courts. But when the Provinces in the Weft were (divided , and the Empire was made up of Ital)^, France, and Germany, and Spain became a Kingdom, in thefe four Countreys the Princes made choifeof Biiliopsto be their Counfellors; and then by the confufion of fpiritual, and .temporal power, oh how the Authority of the Bilhops Court augmented! within 200. years they drew unto them all criminal and Civil power over the Clergy, yea, and over the Laicks in many pa.rticulars , pretending that the caufeis Ecclefiaftieal. Then they forge a mixtjudicatory, wherein either a Bifliop, or aMagiftrate, which of the two, fliallfirft intendthe Adion againfta Laickj and on tlic account of this Court, they are moft attentive unto their own gain: and, leaving nothing unto the Seculars,they ufurp upon all men, as under thcit reach : Or if any efcapc this fnare , there remaineth one jin to catch them, to wit , a general Rule for the foundation of faith , Every Adion belongeth unto the Ecclefiaftieal Court, if the Magiftrate will not do right, or if he delay to do it. And if the pretenfions of the Clergy had held within thefe bounds, the condition of theChriftian Rcpublique had not yet been undone; for it had been in the power of Nations, and Princes, when they tolerably exceeded the bounds of equity , to have reduced them by Laws into fome tolerable mcafure, as in time of extrcam neceflity it had been done. But he who hath laid the yoke upon Chriftians , even he hath taken away all way of /liaking oft" the yoke j for after the year 1050. when all the Adions of the Clergy are made proper unto the BiHiops Court ; and fo many Adions of Laicks, under the pretence of fpirituality, andalmoft ail others, upon the account of the mixt Court, do fome way belong unto that Court: and laftly, Tiiey have made Secular Power fubjed unto them , under colour of delayed right. At laft they are come fo far, as to affirm, That the Bifhop hath fo large, and wide power of judging, neither by connivance, nor grant of Princes, norby the will of the people , nor by ancient cuftom , but it is the very property of E- pifcopal Dignity, andeflential unto it, and gifted by Chrift himfelf. And albeit there be extant many Laws of the Emperors, in the Books of Theo- dofius, andjuftinian, and intheBooksof Charles the Great, and Lewes the Godly, and other Princes after them, both in the Eaft, and "Weft, whereby i» is clear, after what maner, at what time, and by whom that power was granted: and all Hiftories, both Ecclefiaftieal, and Civil, do agree in the re- port of thefe Grants, and Cuftoms, andintheircaufcs, andreafons 5 ncver- thelcfs, this fo manifcft a truth , could not hitherto have place, and is fallen before a naked, contrary , and groundlefsaflcrtion 5 even fo far, that the Dodors CBKTV^r XL Doctors of the Canon-Law, have openly declared them Heretiques, who will not fuffcr themfelves, as blinde men, to be led into the ditch: Nor do they con- tain themfelvcs within thcfc limits, but they do ailb add, 1 hat no Magiuratc, not the Prince himlclf, may meddle with any of thefc Actions, which are pro - per unto the Clergy, feeing ihcy be fpiritual, whereof Laicks arc altogether in- capable. And neverthelefs,the truth was not fo unknown, but that even at the beginning of this error, the learned and godly did cppofc it, and did convince both the parts of this affertion, of manifeltfairnood.firft.They maintain, tlut the major Laich are incapable of fpiritual things, is ahfurd, and impioKs :- feeing they are adopted by the heavenly father, called the children of God , the bre- thren of Chrifl: 5 made partakers of the Kingdom of Heaven, and worthy of divine Grace, of Baptifm, and communion of the fltOi of Chrill 5 for what be fpiiitual things , if thefe be not: And if there may be any other /lliould there be any queftion concerning him which is partaker of thefe highelt, and moft excellent things, as if he were uncapable of fpiritual things? And they faid. The minor is as falfe, The proper caufes of the Bishops Court , are raeerLy (ptritual, feeing faults, and contracts, which belong unto thisjuriidiction, if \vc confidcr thefe qualities, that the Scripture attributcth unto (piritual things, are as far dittant from them , as heaven is from the earth : But the oppofition of the better part , could not hinder the greater. And after the fame maner concerning the fpiritual power of binding and loofing, v hich Ch.riftgave unto the Church 3 and concerning the exhortation of St. Paul, forcompofing diflferences among Chriftians , and not appearing before Infidcl-Judgcs ; by progrcfs of time a temporal throne was let up, by many degrees more glori- oufly then any now, or that hath been at any time 5 and in the mi jft of every Civil Governmentisanother fet up,no way depending thereon; fo that they which at firlt did prefcribe the forms of that adminiftration , could net polli- bly imagine Hich an Idea of a Republique : neither is it my purpofe to report, how they arc not content to have attained their aim in building a Court inde- pendant any way from the Civil Government ; and have likewife attained another end unexpectedly, and have made up an Empire , by a new, and ^i-rk a flrange opinion, which in a moment of time hath made wondrous progrefs; now they afcribe unto the Roman Pope alone, which fo many Billiops in the fpaceof 1300. years, had been purchafing for themfelves , by fo many ad- mired wiles ; and they made the foundation of his Jurifdiclion to be ( not as before) in the power of binding, and loofing, but a power of feeding, and by vertue thereof , they hold, that all Jurifdidion was given byChrift, in the pcrfon of Ptter, unto the Pope alone, in thefe words. Feed my sheep ; I fay, I have not purpol'e to fpeak more of this, &c. So far in the Hi for y of that Synod Gi Trent. Here I add, how the Canons began, and how they were diftinguillied jj,, ^,.,>,„^ into fcveral forts ; Ge. Cafandcr flieweth this in Confultat. Artie, de Ca?ionicts, ofcnrZns. faying, In ancient time a Monaftical life was private, and diftinct from all Mi- niftery of the Church, fo that at firft they had need of a Presbyter from fome other place, to adminifter the Sacrament j and thereafter it was granted, that one of their Order fliould be ordained a Presbyter , by whofc Miniftery they did receive the Sacraments : And fo the Orders of Monks, and Clerks, were altogether diftindj for Monkery (as Jerome faith) was the office not of a Teacher, but of a Mourner. But then Religious men , in imitation of the Monaftical life, did alfo appoint Colledgcs of Presbyters, and Canons, where Clerks, that were aiming, or appointed unto the Miniftery, and Priefts, that were already placed in the Miniftery, fliould live according toapre- fcribed Rule ; which , albeit it was a little more free then the Monkifh , yet was tied to certain Canons J hence that life was called Canonical; and they D d d d who 29» Of ^ritanny. who profefled it , were called Canons ; and the Society , or Colledgc , was called a Monaftcry : which name continiieth in fome moft famous Colledges. And fo in fome ancient Councils , is mention of the Monaftcriesof Monks, and of Clerks j a Bifliop was Governor of the one, and an Abbot of the other. BlefTed x^uguftine is faid to hav e been the chief Author of this In- ftitution , who when he had gathered a Society of godly men , to Uve with* out a Town , and apart from the multitude of men , thereafter was made a Bifliop, and he would have within his Biflioprick,'a Monaftery of Clerks, and Presbyters , with whom he might live in a community. Some fay Urban I. was the beginner of this Canonical life , becaufe it is written, that he did ap- point , that all Bifliops fliould furnifli all things neceffary unto all that would live in community, out of the Revenues, and Goods, that were given unto the Mother Churches. When this Canonical life became loofe by' degrees, the Canons were in the Council of Mentz, under Charles, reduced to obferve their Rules: in Chap. IX. of that Council, the Laws of a Cano- nical life, are comprifed briefly} That they fliould obferve the Divine Scri- pture, and the Dodrineof the holy Fathers j they fliould notprefumetodo any thing, without the knowledge of their Bifliop, and M after j they fliould cat, and fleep together; they fliould abide within their Cloyfter,&c. And becaufe this conftitution was not obferved , in the Council at Aken , undet Lewes, the whole way of a Canonical life was prefcrjbed more exactly, and fully , out of the Books of the holy Fathers,- and it was enjoyned unto them that did profefs that life. But when their wealth did increafc , and piety did decreafe, they did fliake off all yoke almoft, and broke all ties of ancient conftitutions , fo that now is fcarcely any hope to reduce them into the bounds of a little more ftrid life, as their Regular Order did prefcribe ; albeit wc do read, that about 300. years fincc, a certain Legate of the Romifli Pope, willing to draw away the Clerks, and Canons of Luik, from the com- pany of their Concubines , which were called their Cooks, did command them , that they fliould dwell together, eat together in their parlors , fleep itt their dortures, and keep their turns in the Churches both day and night: this wasintheyear 1203. buthow thefc things did fucceed, the prefcntage de- clareth. Neverthciefs, fome foot-ftcpsof that common, and Canonicallifc may be feen as yet, but in the houfcs,and names onely ; for as yet many CoUedgeshave the name, andflicw of aCloyfter, that is, of a retired place j and in them are places for eating, fleeping,and little rooms that were allowed untoevery one. Therefore when their life was far changed from their Rule, another fort of Canons began , who, becaufe they came nearer to tliepre- fcribedRule, were called Regular Canons ; and for diftindion, they who had forfaken the Rules, were by an abfurd and monftrous name called Secular Canons, that is. Regular Irregulars. Therefore not without caufe did Albert Cranfz call a Secular Canon, a Monfter without example, a Regular without a Rule, and a Canon without a Canon. But when fuch Colledges were ap- pointed in famous places, where Bifliops did govern, and learned men did live there, the ancient cuftom of the Church , whereby in the more famous Churches,as in Alexandria, and Antiochia, were Schools of Liberal Sciences, and of Divinity, was maintained in thcfe Colledges ; for, for a long time fuch Colledges were publique Seminaries of Learning, wherein the moft eminent Men, for Godlinefs, and Learning, were employed, until at laft, thisfoufeful, and godly work , was alfo ncglcded ; and then godly Princes , and Magi- ftrates, for fupply of this want, were moved to bcftow maintenance, and ered publique Univerfities; of which (as Albert Crantz witneflcth, and is cer- tainly known) none was in Germany before an hundred years: And fo, although CENTWB^r XL alrhough there is no hope now torcftorc tint ancicntinftitution of a Cano- nical lite, yet, ibcing as yet, even unto this day, many fanious,both in Nobility aod LcjrniPg, are of that profcfhon , it (hou'd not be altogether dclpifed, nor forrakcn , but rather ibtne remedy is to be ulcd , as the tniK will permit :" Yea, and it ("ecmeth , Luther hath not written abllirdiyof it , when he faid, That Bifnopricks were Schools at the tirft; as thclc ancient words do tcftifie, Frapofitmt DccanH^^Scholn^licw, Cautor, Canontct, Vicar Cujhs : I w'ilhthey yv'oulddoiuch things, continue their ancient worthinels, and dignities 5 abide in their poficlTions; were eminent and great Lords ; at Icatl they would rc- ftore fome teaching, and compel the Canons, Vicars, and Chorifters, to hear oucLeffouat leail every day, and inthefe Letlons the holy Scripture were expounded ;foBilhopricks were in fome mealurelike unto Schoolsj and as occafion lliall require, Pattors and Bifhops might be more readily had. And the advice of William Duranti, Bifliop of Mimata , is not much different, v ho thought it an expedient remedy againft the (loth of the Clergy, thatac- cordingtothenppointmcntof theuniverfal Council at Latcran , tlie Church, which as a pious Mother, fliould provide, that fome of the poorer (brt, being unable through poverty of their parent^; , fliould not want opportunity ofin- flruclion, would appoint Mafters in every Cathedral Church, and other Col- legiate, and honorable pi jces, andthefe Matters might teach the Clerks, and fccular poor ones of the City, or Diocy, and accept nothing for their teach- ing j but fhould have Fcclefiaftical Benefices, or liipends, from the Bifliops, or Chapters, or Collegiates, or other Prelates. So far Cajjander. 5 . Atter the death of Malcolni Cammore,thc Scots receive a Reformation i^tore R-tcsin (ITifould fay, DeformationJ according to the Rites of Rome; and that by procurement of Queen Margaret, faith Jutown.par. z. H>/^. ar. i6.c.S .S* J oh. Bale Cef.t. z.c. <,%,in appen. The Bifhop underftandeth the Romifli Mafs, and other fuperftions, which were brought hither at the firft rife of the Bilhops. Likewilethe fame Margaret did agree with PopeCrban, that the Kings of Scotland fliould be anointed with oyl : and her Son tdgar , was the firfi arointed King of Scotland. iz.c 13. But he, and hisSucceflbrs, by that oyl, had noaccefllon to his power; howbeit, Popifli writers have more efleem of anointed Kings, as being more their own ,or bearing the mark oi the Beaft. 6. As in the days of the Emperors Maurice, and Phocas, the Patriarchs ^'»^it'on ftrove for primacy, (for preferment was their aim , more then the teaching of "f^'^^^'P'- fouls, or Chrift's flock) fo in this Century we read of debates among the Bifliops of England, Spain, and France, and other Nations, which of them Ihould have the precedency; as in England twixt the Bilhops of Canterbury and York 7. About the year losp.^/^/rf^beingprefcnted unto theSecof Worcefter, Avarkt»f went to Rome for his Palle, (asthecuftom was) but could not obtain it, for"^'/'*- Ibmc mifdemeanor in his words, asthey didalledge : wherefore he did turn home; and by the way he was robbed j he went back, and made his com- plaint unto Pope Nicolaus,butallin vain : Then ToftiusEarl of Northum- berland, (which had gone with the Bifhop) told the Pope to his face, that his perfon was not to be refpeded in far Countrcys, feeing (as he faw) his neigh- bors, even vile vagabonds, defpifed him at home j and he requireth the Pope to reftoreAldred his loft goods, or clfc he would make the truth known, that by his means and craft , it was taken away : and more , it will come to pafs, that the King of England hearing this, will refufe to fend St, Peter's Tribute, and underftand it as an indignity unto himfelf, and his Realm. The Pope was moved with the argument of hispurfe, and reftored the Bifhop to his own, Dddd 2 and Of Sritanny. and gave him a Palle. Such was the cuftom in thofe days , and until this pre- fcnttimein Germany, France, and Spain, that albeit the Prince do principally name the Bifhops, yet they cannot be admitted, unlefs they go to Rome fbr their Pallej which cuftom is a burden to the Nations , and bingcth no fmall gain to Rome. Cumt. Fentura in ThcJ. Polit. Difcepfa. de Vrbe Rom. K:chi^Af.Ual s .In this Century (as reckoneth Sir Hen. Spdmdntn ConcH.) were compiled theEcclefiaftical Laws, which go under the name of /Elfrick, untoWuIfin BiHiop, among which are thcfe^ I fay unto you Pricfts, 1 will not fuffer your negligence in your Miniftery , but in truth i tell you what is ordained for Prieftsj Chrift himfclf hath given an example of Chriftian inftitution , and purity of life , or chaftity 5 therefore all who will walk with him, in his way, have forfaken all earthly things, not looking unto their wives : wherefore he faith in hisGofpel, Who hatcth not his wife, is not worthy to be my difciple. C.ll. After the alccnfion of Chrift, & the departure of his Venerable Apoftles, fo greataperfecution was raifedon earth, that the Minifteis of God could not mcetin aSynod,becaufethe heathens lay in wait for them, until Conftan- tine, having the Government of the earth . became a Chriftian, In many words, there is condemned the marriage of Bifliops, and Pricfts, and alfo fecond marriage: and then CX. it is faid, There be feven degrees in the Church, Ojltarim , Lcclor ^ Exorcijla ^ Acoluthm-, Sub-Diaconm , DmcoymSy Prcsbjtcr. C. XV II. Presbyter is the Miffa! Prieft, or Elder 5 not for his age, but ancient wifdom; it is his office to confccrate the body of the Lord in the Sacrament, even as our Savior hath ordained; he ftiould lead thcpeople into the faith, both by preaching, and exerciftng the holy Miniftery chaftely, • being a pattern untoChriftians,and not living after the mancrot'Laicks. There isnodiftcrencctvvixtal^ifliop, and a Prieft, but that a Biihop is appointed to give ordination , andtovifit, or have care of things belonging unto God, which may not be permitted unto the multitude ; they have both the fame Order, albeit in this refped the Bifliop is more worthy. C.XVUI. Thereis no other Order in the Miniftery of the Church, but thcfc fcvcn ; iMonks, and Abbots , arc of another fort , and not to be reckoned with them , nor have they the name of any order : and ncverthelelsthey arc called holy Orders, and they lead the fouls of their Pricfts unto bleflednefs, if they abide holy.C.XXlIl. A Presbyter , or Mafs- Prieft , ftould on Sundays , and Mafs-days , teach the People in Englilli, the underftanding of theGofpel, and the Lord's Prayer, and the Creed 5 and that they learn the Creed , or Chriftian Confeflion , by heart; as the Lord commandeth by the Prophet, faying, They are dumb dogs, that cannot bark ; they muft therefore bark, and exhort the People, left we deftroy them for want oi teaching. C.XXVII. A Presbyter fhouid not fell , his Miniftery. C.XXVlll. Nor pafs from one Church to another for gain. C. XXIX. Nor be a drunkard. C. XXX. Nor a Merchant, nor a Lawyer, nor bear weapons. The fame Author hath a Letter of Pope T^colans unto King Ecilvard (called the Confejfor) where it is faid , It is clear, that the Kings of England, for their reverence and devotion which they have given to blcfled Peter, have ftourifiied in glory and honor, and by his dcfenfe, they have ob- tained glorious triumphs; by the merits of which bleHed Apoftle , the Al- mighty God may bring to pafs your defire, and confirm unto you the Empire of your Fathers Kingdom We commit unto you, and the Kings your Succeflors, the advocation , and maintaining of that place {_(j?eakwg of the K^bbeyof iVepminfter ^ that Y,^^ 2x6. had re-buiided, and enlarged'} and of all the Churches in all England, that, in our place, Tioftra ; Note here , He ivould have the Kingto be hts Vicar, and not alone, but} Ye, with the advice of Bifliops, and Abbots, may ordain every where things that are juft , knowing that C EKTU 1(1 XL 291 that foi thcfc things, you fhall receive reward from Him, whofe Kingdom and Empire fhall have no end. The fame Author page 571, faith, The Eccle- fiaRical Laws of Maccabxus, King of Scots, here an error in t-ie nnme Mace AhatHs for Maciah ; of "whom Buchanan Jatth, lib. 7. In the beginning ht fnatle good LaTfs, both many, andujeful, Ivhich nolv are not knolvn, or arenegle- c7 do wc not offer every day ? yes, wc do offer, but in remembrance of his death; and there is but one facrifice, and not manyj How one, and not many? becaufc Chrift was offered but once, and this facrifice is the example thereof j it is the fame, and the fame continually; therefore it is but one facrifice ; clfe becaufc he is offered in many places, there be many Chrifts; no, no, but one Chrift every where j here he is full , and thae he is full •■, for as what is offered every where , is one body , and not many bodies , fo it is but one facrifice ; but the Prieft is he who offered the facrifice which clcanfcth us, and wc now offer the fame facrifice, which being offered then, cannot be confumed: What we do now, is done in remem- brance of that which was done; as he faitli, Do this in remembrance of me; we ofler not another facrifice, but the fame continually ; or rather wc do this in remembrance of that facrifice , and unto him we do vow , and render our fclvcs,awd hisgiftsin us; and on the folemn feafts, and on certain days, wc Ho dedicate, and confecrate the remembrance of his benefices, left time bring upon us ungrate oblivion thereof. What was Anfelm's judgement Order for (i<- iu thc dodriuc of juftification, appcarethby an Admonition pro morthundo^ nandingth: v'hcrc hc ordcrcth the Prieft to ask the dying man , Brother, art thou glad to die in the faith of Chrift ? Anj. Yea, Brother. Haft thou a purpofc to amend thy life, if God will give thee fpacc to live > An(. Yea, Brother. Bclicvcft thou that thoucanft not bcfaved by thy own merits, or any other way, but by the death of Chrift ? Yea, Giveft thou him thanks for the fame with all thy heart ? Yea. Then go on , and folong as thou livcft give him thanks, and hide thy fclf in his death; role fhyfclfonit, and put thy triift in no other thing : and if the Lord would judge thee, fay, O Lord, I put the death of Jefus Chrift betwixt thee and mc, and otherwifc I will not contend with thee. ]f hc fay, Thou haft dcfervcd condemnation ; fay thou. Hay the death of ray Lord CE KTU 7{ t XI, 2^7 Jeliis Chrift bcttvixt thee and my v/icked merits ; and I offer the merit of his nio(\ worthy palTion, for the merit that I fliould have had, and alas, I have it not. Say again, O Lord, I lay the death of my Lord jcfus Chrill betwixt thy wrath and me. 1 hen let hmi fay thrice. Into thy hands, O Lord, 1 commend my fpirit. Ja. VjJ'er.dejHCceJ. EccleJ.c.j .(htv^cth irom Caf. yienherg. lib.caujar. tauj. 1 4. that all Chrillendom received this form of qucftioning the tick, from this Aulchn : but it hath been changed from time to time. In the Book , In- Jiitntio bjpti^fidi ^ Aliaque SacramentA--- admm:Jhandt ^ ex decreto concUti Trtdenti. icjtitHta^ printed at Lions, Ann. 1598. at that part de recoMmenda- ttone ar:ima, arc the fame quertions and anfwcrsj but there are fetfirftthcfc, BcJicvell rhou, dear brother, all the Articles of tuc i- aith, and all the holy Scri- pture , accordiiig to the expofition of the holy and Catholi-que Dodors J Anf. I believe. Doelt thou dctcft , and rcfufe all Herclxs , and Supcrftitions, which arc damned , and difallowcd by the holy Mother , the Catholiquc Church? AfiJ. I do difallow, Inftead of thcle two qucftions, the above- named jefuitrcporteth, Z.';^//o/«fra thus j It he be a fccular man, he ftiouid be demanded fo , Believeft thou thefe things that belong U( to ChrilUan faith, in fb far as they be determined by the Church? At^JA believe. And in the end he faith, Thefe things being finilhcd, Anfelm faith , Without doubt the fick man lhall be favcd. obferne. Here is no word of Purgatorj', norof fa\ii^.g Nia lies for him after death. Butthem.crt remarkable difference is in Index Expurgdt. fet forth by Cardinal Qn^iroga; there it is ordered to blot away, or leave out rhefcqueflions J Bclicvcl\ thou that our Lord Jefits Chrift died for our falvation ? and that none can be faved by his own merits, or any other way, but by tl^c merit of his paflion ? A nd where it was faid in Ordobapti:^ndi, piintcd at Venice4«». 1 5 7 5 • at the end of thefe queftions. We need not dilpair of his falvation , which with his heart bclieveth, and withhis mouth confeffeth thefe queftions; that Index ordercth to leave out thefe words alfo. By this form, and the changes of it, we may fee ho \v the Papifts have changed their faith, cfpecially in this main cor jial for a fick foul. The fame Anfelm wrote two Books , etitulcd Cur Deut homo , againft fome Tkereaftn: whomhecalkth/»y5'^e'/j.- And it appeareth (certainly unto me) thefe have ^^jj^''^'/ becntheFore fathers of the Socinians; and that Socinus have gathered the IJcr/j^''* moftpartof their quirks out of thefe Books: but as the man hath been wic- kedly minded, he hath not taken to heart what Anfehi hathanfwered unto thelc Infidels J 1 ftudying brevity , will onely repeat (bme of the anfs^ ers, ex- cept onely the firftobie<3iion. Lib. I. €.2. The Obje(fl or faith, As rigl.t order requireth, that we fhould believe the profound things of Chriftian faith, be- fore we prefumc to feareh them by reafon 5 fo it fcemeth to be negligence, if after v e be confirmed in the faith , we endeavor not to know w hat we do believe; wherefore, as by the prevecning grace of God, I think that I know the faith of our redemption , fo that albeit I cannot compr hcnd by reafon what I do believe , yet nothing fhall be able to pull me away from tne cer- tainty thereof: Icrave, that thou wouldeft declare unto me (v hich many others do crave, as thou knowefl) upon what neceffity, and realon.hath God (feeing he is Almighty) affumed the bafenefs,and weaknefsof hum.ine nature for the reftoring of us? This u the main obj ecf ton t Andthepte^ntbit of it con- iemneth tmpUctte faith. Anfelm anfwcrcth cap. 3 . We do neither wrong, nor reproach to God , but giving thanks with all out heart, we dopraif and fct forth the unfpeakablc altitude of his m?rcy , that how much the more Wondcroufly , and above all imagination , he hath reftored us frr^m fo grc-it, andfo defcrvedwickcdnefs, w fee rein we were , untofogreat, andfoundc- fcrvcd benefits, Wliich wehadloft, he haihfetforth the greater love, and pity Ffff toward Of ^iitanny. toward us : for if they would diligently confidcf , how conveniently the re- ftaurationof man is procured after this mancr , they would not jeer at our fimplicity, but with us they would commend the wife bountifulnefsof God ; for it was neceffary, that as by the difobcdiencc of a man, death entered into mankindc ■■, i'o by the obedience of a man, life fliould bereftored : and as fin, which was the caufe of our damnation , had its beginning from a woman, fo the Author of our righteoufnefs, and falvation, fhould be born of a woman : and as the divel overcame man (whom he perlVaded) by eating of a tree, fo a man fliould overcome hirii by fuffering (whereof he was the author) on atree. C4/>.4.Isnotthisaneceflaryreafon , why Godfliould do thefe things, feeing his fo precious a work (mankindc) was altogether loft ; nor was it fitting , that what God hath propounded concerning man, fhould be alto- gether annulled 5 nor could his purpofc be brought to pafs , unicfs mankindc had been delivered by the Creator himfelf. Cxp. 5 . "Whatfoever other pcrloa had delivered man from everlafting death , man might be judged to be a fervant unto that perfon ; and if it were lo , man had not at all been rcftortd unto that dignity which he had had, if he had not finned ; feeing he which fliould have been the fervant of God onely , and equal unto the good Ang is in every refped , fliould have been a fervant unto one which is not God , aiid whofe lervants the Angels are not. C. 8 . T he will of God, when he hath dor.e a thing , fliould be a fufficicnt reafon unto us , albeit wc fee not why he hath done fo; nor fliould any think it contrary to reafon, when wc confefs that God hath done thefe things which we believe of the Incarnation : And they under- ftand not what we believe j for we affirm, without any doubt, that the divine nature cannot fuflfer, nor in any refped can be brought from his CeUitudc, nor hath any difficulty in whatfoever he will do. But we fay , that our Lord JefusChrift, is very God, and very man 3 one perfon in both natures, and two naturesin one perfon : wherefore when we fay , that God was humbled, and fuffered weaknefs, wc underftand it not according to his imfufFcring nature , but according to the infirmity of humane nature , which he h.id aflumed j and fo it is clear, no reaibn is againft our faith : for thus we do uot underftand any humiliation of the divine fubftance, but we declare tliat there is but one perfon of God and man: nor did God the Father deal with that manfo as you fccmto underftand, or give an innocent unto death tor the guilty; for he did not force him unto death againft his will, nor fuffered him to be killed ; but he himfelf did willingly luifer death, to the end he might fave us from death. Cap. 9., And it fcemcth, thou diftinguiflieft not betwixt that he did in obedience, and that which was done unto him ; bccaufe he would ftill be obedient, and he did fufter, howbeit obedience did not require it : God requireth obedience of allrefonable creatures, and the creature oweth obe- dience unto him fo that man did owe obedience unto God the Father, and the Father did require it of him: Thus for his obedience; and if man had not finned, he fliould not have fuffered death; nor would God have required it of him , feeing he was made reafonable and holy , and to the end he might be bleffed in the fruition of God: Now thou wilt not think it fit, that the creature which he made holy unto blcffednefs, he fhould force it to be mifc- rable without a fault; foritisamiferablething, that man fliould die againft his will: and fo God compelled not Chrifttodie, in whom was no fault • but he willingly fuffered death, not by his obedience of forfaking life, but for his obedience of keeping righteoufnefs, wherein he continued fo ftoutly, that therefore he fuffered death. Likewife it may be faid , that the Father com- manded him to die, feeing he commanded him to do that for which he fufftc- cd death ; and therefore as the Father gave him command, fo did he, and he drunk drunk the cup which thctathcr gave him , and he became obedient unto the Father , even to the death , and lb he Icacncd obedience by what he lulfered, that is, how tar obeuicncc fliould be kept. But the word he learned ^ may be underftood two ways j cither for that lie made others to learn 5 orbccaufc \vhat he was not i.jnorant of, in rcfpcd of knowledge, he lea^-ned by experi- ence : But what the Apoftic , when he had iaid, he hur/ihUd himjtif, and he- CAT/ie obedu'/itj ezicn itiito the de^ith of L.eerojs ; lubjoyneth , therefore God ex- alted hirn^ andga"je him a name whereunto it is like what David iaith, He shall drink of ttjc brook m thelVAy , and therefore he hath lift up hn head. It is uotfo meant, asif he could not have come unto exaltation, but by thisohc- dicncc of death , and this exaltation was not conicired on him , but in pay- ment of his obedience j for before he did 111 tVcr , hefaid, .411 thwgs are de- livered unto me by the Father ; and, All tiy^ii the Father hath^ is mme. But as he M ith the Father, and the holy Ghoft, had decreed that he would flicw unto the world his great power, no other way but by death ; leeing it was by death, it i¬ unfitly faid , to be for death — for he was exalted after death, as if thefe things were done for death ; But when he faith , / carue ?iot to do my oTvn Ti>tll,bt4tthe'ieiilufhtm Ti>ho fent me; it is like unto that, My doarine is not mine I for what one hath not of himl'clf , but from God , that is not ib mufh his own , as itis God's; for none hath truth which he teacheth , or a good will of himfclf, but from God : therefore Chrift came not to do his oi^n ivdl^ ' but his Father s 5 becaufe the holy will which he had , was not of his man- hood, but of his God-head : for God fpared not his own Son , but gave him for us J that is no other, but that he did make him free ; as we finde many Aich words in Scripture. And whereas he faid, Father^ if it bepof 'sibie, let this cup pafs from me ; yet not as I Ictlly but as thou Ivillejl : and, // shis cup cannot fafs — it fignihcth the natural defire of life, according to his own will, >vhercby humane ficfh did flee the pangs of death. And he calleth it ihe H-tll of the Father^ not becaufe the Father would the death of his Son, rather then his life ; but becaufe the Father would not that mankindcfhould be reftorcd, unlefs man had done io great a thing as was that death , becaufe it was not rcafon thcit another fhoiild doit: Therefore the Son faith, thathc would his death, which himfclf would alfofuifer , rather then mankindcfhould not be favcdi as if he had faid, Becaufe thou wilt have the reconciliation of the wodd no other way, I fay, thou wilt have my death ; therefore let thy will be done ; that is, let mc die, that the world may be reconciled unto thee.a?/>. i o. Becaufe in this queftion thou undertakeft thepcrfon of them which will not believe unlefs they fee reafon , I will indenture with thcc , that we accept no inconvenient unto God, not the leaft ; and that no reafon, nottheleaft, be refufcd, if a greater reafon hinder not; for as impoiribility followeth upon any inconvenient unto God, fo a neccfTity followeth upon whatfocvcr reafon, if it be not ovcrtlirown by a greater. Now the queftion is onely of the Incar- nation, and of the things which wc believe of the aflumed manhood ; Let us now fuppofe that the incarnation of God had never been , nor thefe things which wefpcakof that man ; and let us hold this fure, that man was not made unto bleflcdnefs, which he could not have in this life , nor could any man attain it but by remifllon of fin; nor could any man pafs thorow this life without fin J and fuch other things, the faith of which is ncccflary unto falvation. And here we finde, that the rcmiflion of mans fin is necelfary, that he may attain unto falvation, as we all do hold. Cap. 1 1 . Then let us try by what way God forgivcth men their fins ; and to this end, fee firft what is fin, andtofatisfieforfin: if Angels, and men, had continually given unto God U'hat they owe him, they had never finned : therefore to fin, is no other thin? Ffffz but 300 Of ^ritanny. but not to render tvhat is due unto God. Now the will of all rearonablc creatures, ftiould be fubjed to the will of God : this is the duty, or debt, which Angels, and men, owe unto God j and if he do this, he finneth not j and who- foevcr doth it not, he finneth : This is righteoufnefs , or uprightnefs of will, which maketh righteous, or upright in heart, or will i this is the oncly, and all the honor which we owe unto God, and which God requircth of us ; for only fuch a will doth works acceptable unto God, when he can do ,• and when he cannot do , onely the will doth pleafe God by itfelf 5 becaufe without it no work plcaf^th God : he who giveth not his dutiful honor unto God , taketh from God what belongeth unto him , and he diflionoreth God ; and this is to fin : and fo long as he rendereth not what he hath taken away, he is under guiltinefs 5 nor is it fufficient to render what is taken away , but for the wrong he hath done, he muft render more then he hath taken away — This is alfo to be marked, that when one rendereth what he hath unjuftly robbed, he fhould give what could not have been required of him, if he had not robbed: after this maner ftiould every one which finneth , render honor unto Godj and tills is fatisfadion which every finnerflioulddountoGod. Cap. 12.N0W let us confider , "Whether it were fitting, that God fiiould forgive fin through mercy onely » and without all payment of that honor which was taken from him? To forgive fins thus, is no other, butnottopunifhj and becaufe to order fin rightly .without fatisfadion,is no other but not to punifli 5 if it be not punifhed, it is paft without order : but it is not fit, that God fliould let fin pafs without order J therefore it is not fit, that God flionld let fin pafs without punifhmentj and moreover, if fin pafs unpuniftied, both the finner, and the not-finner, do fare alike with God, which is not convenient unto God ; Yet more, we all know that the righteoufiiefsof men isunder a Law,that accord- ing to its quantity , the meafutc of retribution fliould be recompenfed : and if fin be neither paid, nor puniflied, it is under no Law j and therefore if un- righteoufticfs were let pafs through mercy onely , it were more free thca righeoufiicfs is, which were very inconvenient ; and this inconvenience \yerc yet more, that it would make unrightcoufnefs equal unto God, becaufe, as God is liable unto no Law , fo were unrighteoufncfs. And albeit he com- mand us to forgive one another, yet that is but becaufe he fo ordereth us, tliat we take not in l^and what belongeth unto him alone , feeing to revenge is proper unto him who is Lord of all ; and when earthly powers do it rightly, God doth it, feeing they are ordained by him for the fame effed : As for his liberty , and bouniifulncfs , we fliould think fo reafonably of them , that wc dcftroy not his honor } for liberty is but in things expedient and fitting,- nor can that be termed bountifulnefs , which worketh anything unfit for God. And where it is faid, "What God willcth, is juft ; and what God willcth not, is not juft : that is not to be underftood , as if God would any inconvenient thing, and it were juft, becaufe God willeth it; for it followeth, if God will lye, it were juft to lye, but rather that he were not God ; for a will cannot lyc, but fuch wherein truth is corrupt , or rather which is corrupt by forfaking truth : therefore when it is faid, If God will lye ; it is no other, but if God be of that nature which can lye : for this caufe it followeth not that a lyc is juft, unlcfs it be underftood as of two impoftiblc things ; wc fay, if this be, that is j becaufe neither the one , nor the other is : as if one would fay, If the watct be dry, the fire is moift, for neither of them is true : And fo it is true onely of thefe things, which are not unbefceming that God will them, to fay, If God will this , it is juft. Cap. 1 3 . Nothing is lefs tolerable in the order of things, then that the creature take away the honor which is due unto the Creator* and pay not what he taketh away : but nothing is fuffcrcd more unjuftly,thca which C E RTU Txl XL which is intolerable; and therefore 1 think thou wilt not fay, that God ihoul'A permit that , which is unjuft to be permitted j as, that the creature ihould noi- repay what he hath taken from God : alio feeing nothing is better then God, nothing is more jufl. t.ien ftriclcft juftice , which preferveth his honor in the difpcnlation of things ; and this juftice is no other thing but God himlclf : therefore God keepcth nothing more jnftly, then the honor of his own ex- cellency ; And thinl<^ you that he keepcth it wholly, if he fuftcr it to be taken from him, fo that it be neither paid, nor he which hath taken it away be punilhcd ? and it you dare not fay lb, it folio weth necciVariiy, that the honor which is taken mutt be paid , or punifliment follow; or elfc God were not juft unto himfelf , or that he is unable in both , which to think were impiety. Cap. 1 5 . If you will fay, Why doth God permit his honor to be minced in the leaft : certainly the honor of God cannot really be increafed or minced j for he is his honor incorruptibly, and no way changeable : neverthelefs, when each creature doth either reafonably , or naturally keep its order which is commanded unto it , it is laid to obey God , and to honor him ; and this i5 the reafonable creature efpecially, to which is given to underftand what it oweth , which when it doth what it oweth , it honors th God ; not bccau(c it conferrcth any thing on him , but becaufe it fubmittcth it fclf willingly unto his will and difpenfation j and fo far as it may , it continueth its order in the univerfality of things, and the comlincfs of that univerfality : but when if willcth not what it fliould , it difl:ionorcth God fo far as it can becaufe it will not fubmit it felf willingly unto his difpenfation; and it confoundcth the order and beauty of the univerfality, fo far as it may ; howbeit it cannot in the leaft do harm , or dehle the power and honor of God: Porif the things that are within the compafs of heaven, v/ould not be under heaven, or depart from heaven, they cannot be but under heaven; nor flee from heaven , but by drawing nearer unto heaven ; for from whence, and what way, and Whi- therfoever they go , they are ftill under heaven ; and the more they go from any part of heaven, they come the nearer unto the oppofite part: So albeit a man, or bad angel, will not be fubjcft unto the will and difpenfation of God, they cannot flee from it jbccaufe, if they will flee from his commanding will, they run under his punilhing will. And if you ask. What way can they flee ? not but by his will permitting; and what they will, or do wickedly , his in- finite wifdom turneth it to the order and beauty of the forcnamed univer- fality : for the fame willing fatisfadion of their perverfity , or requiring of punifhment on them that fatisfic not willingly (bcfidesthat God doth many ways bring good out of evil) have their place , and continue the beauty of order in the fame univerfality. C/i/*. iQ.Thisthenismoftfure, if God could let fin go unpuniflied without fatisfadion, that is, without willing payment of the debt , a finner could not attain unto bleflednefs , at leaft that which he had before he finned; for in that way a nian could not be reftored fuch as he was before fin. And whereas all nations do pray , Forgive m our fins , he who payeth not, faith in vain Forgive ; and he who payeth, prayeth, becaufe this belongeth unto payment, that he doth fupplicate : for God is debtor to none , and every creature is indebted unto him ; wherefore it is not fit that man deal with God, as one with his fellow. C4/>. 20. Neither will you doubt (1 think) that the fatisfadion fliould be according to the meafure of the fault ; Then what will you pay for your fault > if you fay, repentance, a contrite and humble heart, abftinence, and fuch toilof the body ; mercy in giving , and forgiving, and obedience ; In all thcfc, what give you unto God ? when you give any thing that you owe , howbeit you had not finned , you may not jcckonthat for payment 5 but all thcfc you fpcak of, you do owe unto God. Gggg Cap.zz. 302 Of ^r'ltanny. C^.ti. Man was fct in paradifc without fin, as it were for God, and betwixt God and the Divel, that he might overcome the Divel , by not confenting to his advice of fin; and for the excufeand honor of God, and for the con- fufion of the Divel ; when he who was weaker did not fin on earth , though the Divel bade him, who being ftronger, had finned in heaven without any advifcr ; and feeing man might eafily have donefo, being ftraitned with no force, he willingly, upon oncly pcrfwafion, didfutFcr himfelf tobe overcome at the will of the Divel, and contrary to the will and honor of God : Now judge thou, if it be not contrary to the honor of God, that man be reconciled unto him with the contumely of fuch difhonor againftGod, unlefsfirfthc fliall honor God , by overcoming the Divel, as he hath diihonered God when he was overcome by the Divel : Now the vidory muft be fuch, that as he being ftrong, and immortal in power, did eafily confent unto the Divel to fin (whereby he juftly fell under the puniflimcnt of mortality) fo being infirm, and mortal, as he made himfelf by the difficulty of death, he fliould vanquifti the Divel, that he commit no fin, which poflibly he might have done, fo long as he is conceived from the wound of fin , and born in fin : and becaufe this is reafon, and feemeth irapoflible, learn one thing more, without which man is not reconciled in rigbteoufnefs, and yet is not impoffibie. C«/>.24.You have fought a reafon, now hear a reafon ; I deny not that God is merciful, he faveth manandbeaftsj but we fay of this higheft mercy, whereby he maketh man blefled after this life, that he ftiould give this mercy unto none, but onely unto him whofc fins are forgiven j and this forgivenefs fhould not be granted, but by payment of the debt which is owed for fin , according to the greatnefs of the fin ; I think I have proved this fufficiently before : N o w if you ask, Ho w can man be faved, feeing he is not able to pay what he oweth > nor can he be faved, if he pay it not; or how can we maintain that God, who is rich in metcy, cannot fhewhis mercy above the reach of mans underftandingU fay, you fhall ask this queftion from them, who believe that Chrift is not neceflary unto the falvation of man ; let them , in whofc pcrfon you do fpeak , fhew what way a man can be faved without Chrift ; and if they cannot do it , let them not jeer us any more, but come and joy n with us, who do not doubt but man may be faved by Chrift ; or let them dcfpair that this can be done any way : and if this be horrible unto them.let them believe in Chrift,as we do,that they may be faved, &c. This is a. tafte of theje books ^ concerning the reafonable- nejs of mans fdvAtion by chrtfi , and of the do^rine profejfed tn the days of Anfelm. Contentions lo, Somc things are remarkable in the converfation of this Anfelm, he hetwixt fell at variance with King William II. he fheweth the caufes in an Epiftle unto ^Bnh'T.^ Hugo Bifliop of Lions. Firft, He would feek a Palle from Pope Urban j and ^ " * the King would not fuffer him , feeing he did not acknowledge Urban for Pope. Secondly, Then Anfelm cravcth that a Synod of the Nation might be called, for reformation of fomcabufes in the Church; or that the King would caufc fome things to be amended , which in his judgement were wrong : the King did refufe both. Thirdly , The King required from the Bifliop fome Lands , non parvas , which Lanfrank had in pofleffion for the ufe of Soldiers, and fuboccafione cujufdam 'voluntarU jujittia-^ and at that time the Soldiers were dead, without children. The Bifhfljp refufeth to render the Landsunto the King, notmWht^ placit are y acknowleclge the King for them. In thefe particulars he asketh Hugo's advice 5 and for his own opinion, he dcclarcth , that feeing according to the decree of Rome , the Pope may deprive him , if he feek not his Palle within a year ; and feeing the King is the Advocate of that Church, and now himfelf is the keeper of it, if he would confent CE KT U III XL confcnt unto the King in giving away thcfc Lands , or in paying for them, his Succcflors were to be picjudgcd in time comingj therefore he choolcih r.uher tolbffertheKing'bvioienee, andforlake liisBilhoprick. In an Epil'le unro Pope Palchalis he repeatcth the lame caufcs , and Hieweth that aJl the Billiops of England did advile him to obey the King , and he would not , for re.'pcd unto the Apuftolical See: and in time of hib banifliment, the King had taken all his goods, and the revenues of the Bifliopdck, fo that he was nectUltated to live by the liberality of the Bilhop of Lions : and he faith , that iome had advifed him to excommunicate the King , but the more prudent^ recium habrates conjiltum had dillwadcd him , becaufe he could not be both party and judge; and he was advertifed by his friends about the King, that the King would contemn his excommunication, i'o/iir there. The ancient Hifto- lians write , that this W ilUam turned Monafteries into Parks , and places of ^ plcafurc; and robbed Churches for his private gain; and often laid, The bread of Chrift is fweet unto Kings- In the year 1 100. when he was hunting in a new Foreft, a Soldier (whether by chance, or of purpofe, it is uncertain) killed him with a dart, that he died immediately. Pa. lovi. tn Angl. Reg. chron. His Brother Robert Was then atjerufalem; and the yonger Brotlicr Henry was crowned. He wrore unto Anfelm , excufing himfclf , that necelTity had moved him to accept the royal bicfling from another Bifhop, and inviting him to return; and fo Anfelm did return: But their peace Hood net long time; Pope Palchalis wrote unto Anfelm , that it was decreed in hisCon- fiftory, that no Clergy- man fhould do homage unto a Lay- man, nor receive a Church, or any Church-benefice from the hand of a Lay-man, bccaule it is the root of Simony. Upon this advertifement Anfelm would accept no prcfentation from the King ; and hedcgradcth all the Bifhops , and Al^bots, "whom the Kingh:.d promoved. The King faid unto him, 1 have as great liberty in my Kingdom, as the Emperor hath in the Empire ; and wholoever violjtcththccuftom of the Realm,isa Traitol-,and enemy unto me. Anfelm ilcd away again to Rome ; and when he was returning with warrant of Pafl chalis, the King's Attorney meeteth him in Flanders, and in his Matters name forbad him to enter the Land , unlefs he would faithfully promife to keep all the cuftoms, both of his Father William, and his Brother. Mat. Par. m Hen. i . At that time they were reconciled. Again, when Gerard Bifhop of York died, Henry givcth that See unto his Chancellor Thomas : Anfelm will not confent, unlefs he will acknowledge him as the onely Metropolitan j and he chargeth him to give Ecclefiaftical obedience, according to former cuftom, or elfe he would difchargc all the Bifliops of the Kingdom, that they fliall not con- fecrate himj nor acknowledge him, if hefhallbe confecrated by foreincrs. Thomas would not acknowledge him in that maner, and fought confccra- tion from Rome. Then Anfelm wrote an Epiflle unto Pafchalis, praying that Thomas be not confecrated , until he profefs due obedience unto him ; and that the Pope would not give him a Palle; not(faithhc) that I doenvyhim a Palle, but if he get one , he thinkethhe may deny profefTion of obedience unto Canterbury ; and fo the Church of England lliall be divided , and the rigor of Apoflolical difcipline (hall be weakened , and he fhall not abide in England- Shortly thereafter Anfelm died, arm. 11 10. II. Moreoverl have noted three Epifllesofthis Anfelm J one unto Alex- -Acounjd ander King of Scots, wherein, after congratulation of his Succefiion, he faith, I know that your Highnefs loveth me, and defireth counfel; therefore firfV, I pray God that he would lb dired you by the grace of his holy Spirit, and give you counfel in all your adions, that after this life he may bring you into the heavenly kingdom: And my counfel is, that you indeavor to hold faft Gggg 2 the: 304 Of Sritanny. the fear of God, (by his help from whom you have received it) and thole good mancrs which you began to have in your infancy, and youth-hood 5 for Kings do reign well , when they hve according to the will of God , and ferve him in fear 5 and when they rule themfelves , nor are fubjcd unto vices, but overcome the importunity, or tentations, by conftant fortitude • for con- ftancy of vertue, and royal fortitude, arc not inconfiftent in a King : for fome Kings (as David) have lived holily, and ruled the people (committed unto them) with rigor of juftiee , and mceknefs of holinels , according to the exigence of things : do you fo carry your fclf, that evil men may fear you> and the good may love you 5 and that your converfation may pleafe God always 5 and you atall times remember the punilhment of the wicked , and reward of the godly after this life. The Ahinghty God commityou, and all your aftions, unto none other but his own difpenfation. This is a rare counfel given by a Bifliop (efpecially in thefc days) unto a King. In another cLnl cf Ep^ft^^ ^^"'^o Muriardach King of Ireland , he exhorteth him to amend with ircU):/. all carneftncfs, whatfoever he knoweth that in his Kingdom hath need to be amended , according to the Chriftian Religion , feeing God hath exalted him unto that Royal power for the end , that witli the rod of righteoufncfs he fliould govern his Sub)cds, and ftrikewith that rod, and remove what- foever is contrary unto righteoufncfs : efpecially helamenteth, that in that Countrey, men did put away their wives, and change one with another, each as they do exchange their horfes, or any other thing at your pleafure. Another, that theirBifliops had not Diocies, or appointed bounds 5 and were ordained one by one, even as any Presbyter ; w hich (faith he) is contrary unto the holy Canons, which ordain certain bounds of lupcrinfpedion, and that a Bifliop fliould not be ordained by fewer then three Bifhcps. Out of this Epiftle it appeareth, that firft,The Magiftrate is not excluded from Government of the Church, as the Popes did afterwards exclude them. Secondly, That all abufcs could not be rooted out with the firft plantation of Religion ; and what is tolerated, at a time fhould be amended. Thirdly, That the Church of Ireland hadnotDiocefanBifliops (as they were wont to be called) from their firft Reformation , nor wasfubjed unto Rome at that time, buthadfuch difci- plinc as was then in Scotland. For confirmation of thcfe points, add here by the by from Bernard in Fit a MalachU in c. 6. he laith. At that time the hi(\\ paid not Tithes, nor firft-fruits 5 they had not lawful marriages^ they made not confeffions. nor did any feek or cnjoyn pcnnance 5 there were very few Miniftcrs of the Altar, And in c. 7. he faith, A Biflioprick was not content with one Bifliop , but every Church almoft had its own Bifliop ; until (as it foUoweth there) Malchus,an Elder of Lefmore,and Giflebert (the firft Legate of the Apoftolical Sec in Ireland) perfwaded the Bifhops, and Princes there to change their ancient cuftom. It is true, Bernard fpeakcth there of Ireland, as barbarous at that time 5 but, excepting that of the marriage ^ in all the other particulars, though they v/erc not conformable unto the Church of Rome, yet they have many Reformed Churches conformable unto them at this time, even though the corrupt Romanifts call them barbarous. But I OfCercn:o- return unto Anfelm, in another Epiftle unto Waleran Bilhop'of Nucmburgh, v> ho had written , admiring what way fo great diverfity of Ceremonies had entered, feeing there is but one faith, onebaptifm, andonefpoufe of Chrift; efpecially he admireth of the Rites in the Sacrament, diverfc not oncly from the perpetual cuftom in Germany , but likewife different from the ancient Pvoman order, &c. Anfelm anfwereth (inThefi. concerning indifferent cere- monies faying, Your reverence complaineth of the Sacraments of the Church, bccaufc they are not adminiftrcd in all places after one mancrr Truly C ENT U 1{I XIL 305 Truly it were good and laudable, it" they were performed through all the Church after one mancr, and with one minde,- but bccaufc there is great divcrlity , norditferingin the fubftanceof the Sacrament, nor in the vcrtue thereof, nor in the faith, nor can they all be brought to one cuftom, 1 think they (liould be tolerated in peace, and love, rather then be condemned with jars, and fcandal : for we havelearned from the holy tather , if the unity of love be kept in the Catholique faith, diverfity of cuftom hindereth not. But where you ask, Whence hath that variety of cuftom come ? I know no other but the diveriity of mens opinions; which albeit they differ not in the fub- ftance of things, and in unity, yet agree not in the expediency, and decency of adminiftration; becaufe one judgeth this fitter , another thiuketh it hot fo fit 5 nor think I » that difference in fuch things , is any ftraying from the trutk. 12. William the Conqueror wrote unto Pope Gregory VII. thus j Hubert your Legate, Religious Father, coming unto me, hath admoniflied me, as from you, that Ifliould do fealty unto you, and your SucceiTorsj and that I fhould bethink my felf of the money which my predeccftbrs were wont to fend unto the Church of Rome: I have accepted of the one, and not the other: I would not acknowledge fealty , nor will I doit ^ becaufe, neither havelpromifed it , nordolfinde, that my predeceftbrs performed it unto yours. The Pope returned anfwer unto his Legate, which is in Gregoru Vll. Regtji. It. J. ept. 5. tom.s. conctl. edit. Eimi, Where after fignification how little he doth value money, without due honor, he faith of the King, There bcmany things the holy Roman Church may lay to his charge, leeing no Pagan King hath attempted that againft the See Apoftolique, which he hath not been alhamed to do. Hence it appeareth , that the Popes were alw ays bufic to fcek their advantage in troubled waters , and fometimes with little fpced. Whereas before the Sheriff, and Bifliop, kept their Court together. King William gave unto the Bifliops an entire jurifdiclion by themfelves, to judge all caufes relating to Religion. This was the firft Spiritual Court in tngland ; and henceforth the Spiritual Power began to tranfccnd the Secular Courts. C E N T U XIL CHAP. 1. Of EMTE\0^iS, i.Tl EN R Y V. after the death of his father, invitcth PopcPafchalis to contmiknt JLJ. come unto Ausburgh, for redreflingfome former tumults: Now betwixt the Pafchalis becometh the more haughty, and in the way affembleth aSynod ^"^P^'*"'^ ^^'^ at Guardiftella, where, preveening the Diet at Ausburgh , hereneweth the Acts of PopeGregory VII. concerning thclnveftiture of Bifliops ; hefetteth up, and putteth down Bifliops at his pleafure, becaufe (faid he) in the casket of the Roman high Pricfts breaft , all Laws are contained j and now men muft fpeak more confiderately with him, and accotmt all his words as Laws ; . Vhatfoever dare lift up it felf againft the high Prieft, muft be beaten to duft. This was ftrange news unto the Emperor, who was confident that the Pope would make no novations without his advice. Pafchalis got intelligence of thisdifguft, and therefore ftaycd his journey , and appointeth another Synod atTreca, intending toaccurfethc Emperor. The Emperor prevcnteth him, Hhhh and 306 Of Emperors, andaflembleth a Synod at Mentz, forftaying the Pope's attempts. In the mean time Pafchalis requireth oath of all the Bifliops aflemblcd atTreca, that they fliall continue conftant with the Roman See j and he excommu- nicateth particularly, and by name, all the Bifliops at Mentz. On the other fide Henry alledgcth, that the Scepter was come into his hand from God j and therefore, according to thecuftom, and Laws of his Anceftors, he would not fuffei the prerogatives of the Rcpublique to fail in his perfon : but thefe Popes think on nothing but the mine of the Empire, and the drawing of Chriftian people under their yoke j they had deceived him in his rude and tender years, in fettinghim againft his deareft Father, and now they confpire againft himfelf J nor will they ftay their ambition , until they have robbed all others of their dignities and honors : Thefe and other reafons he caufed to be publiflicdj and concluded thus. Albeit I be able, both by right and arms to defend all thefe cuftoms , that have been eftabliflied by fo many holy Fathers , and maintained through fo many ages, yet 1 would willingly acquit my felf of the Papal Synods, if Monks, Priefts, and Bifliops, would reftore unto me the finews of the Empire, to wit, the Revenues, Cities, Towns, Re- galities, Caftlcs j and in a word , give unto Caefar what appertaineth unto Caefar, and they remain contented with their Tithes, ferving God, and caring for his people. Pafchalis demandeth, that the whole matter continue undif- cOlTed till the next year mo. and in the mean time that there be no inno- vation, that is, the Emperor fliall meddle with nothing then in controverfic; The next year Henry goeth with 30000. horfe, befides Italians, towards Rome; wherefoever became, he was received asEmperor: At Sutrio the Legates of Pafchalis fliew him, that the Pope is willing to Crown him, if he will eftablifli the Liberties of the Church, difcharge all Laick Inveftitures, and take from the Church all the Dukedoms, Marquefliips, Counties, Advo- cations , Coyns , Taxes , and other Royalties : The Emperor confenteth, (faith TiAHcler after Gotfred) and with joy marched to Rome, and kilTed the "Pope's foot, at St. Peters, on the fteps, and went in together. When all were fet, and the Emperor came unto the altar, to receive the Communion from the Pope, he faith. Lord Emperor, the body of our L ord , that was born of the Virgin Mary, and fuffered for us on th;^ Crofs, as the Church believeth, I give to day unto thee, for confirmation of true peace betwixt nic and thee, iome days thereafter, the Emperor intreateth the Pope , that he would not deprive the Bifliops, who had before received Inveftiture from him : The Pope refufeth : they cometo hotter words- and then wasfuch a ftir, that if the Emperor had not defended himfelf with his own hands, he had been flain: in the end (asitpleafed God) among many Romans that were flain, and taken , he taketh the Pope, and carrieth him out of the City , and indenteth with him, both for his Coronation , and the Inveftitures in times following; cfpecially, that all Abbots, and Bifliops, fliould take their Inveftiture from the Emperor , per njtrgam & mnulum , and their confecration from other Bifliops as formerly; and no Bifliops fliall be confecrated, u ntilfirft they have | received Inveftiture from the Emperor; except onely thofc , who formerly] Avere wont to receive Inveftiture from the Roman Bifliop, or any other Arch- j Bifliop. Both parties did fwcar thus, As this part of the lively body is divided." 1 \they ivere at Mafs2 fo let him be divided from the Kingdom of Chrift, who ] fhall violate thefe articles. The Emperor was crowned in Rome , and rc- j turned with joy into Germany. Within a few moneths , Pafchalis callcth ai ] Synod at Lateran ; he revokcth the former articles, and affirmeth that agree- j ment to have been made onely for the freedom of fome captives; and he I went about to excommunicate the Emperor : wherefore Adclbert Bifliop of] Mentz,'] CENT V 1^1 Xll 307 Mcntz, and fundry others in Germany rebelled : But the Emperor prcvaileth, and held Adcibcrt in prifon three years. In the year 1 1 1 8. Henry went to- wards Rome; Pafchalis hearing that he was approaching, and having otFcndcd fome chief Citizens, fled unto Pulia : In his abfcnce, the Emperor would be crowned again by Maurice Biftiop of Bracara, to fhcw unto the world, that he acknowledgeth not his Crown to be received from the Pope. Then he returned into Germany, and Pafchahsinto Rome, where within few days he died. Gelafius renewed the fentence againft the Emperor; where- fore he marched the third time to Rome : the Pope flieth , and the Emperor caufeth to be choofe Gregory VIII. and rccommcndcth him unto the family of Frangepanes. At this time the Bifhops of Germany ftir up the baxons againft the Emperor, in behalf of Pope Gelafius, and then of Calixtus, and fought an open battel in February ann. 1122. At laft Henry , defpairing of peace , unlefs he would yield unto the proud Prelate , he rcnounceth his former priviledge of Inveftiturcs, in the time of Calixtus. All this time he had hard fortune, and did acknowledge Divine Juftice in revenging his re- bellion againft his Father j He reigned twenty years, and died without fuc- cefTion. In the days of Henry IV. Alexius Comnenus was Emperor of Con- ftantinople; at firft he envied the expedition of the Latins, yet their firft viftory may be (under God) afcribed unto his aid. His Son Calo Johannes was an excellent Prince > liberal, a lover of juftice , and vidorious in Europe againft the Scythians, and Hunsi andin Afia ag-.inft the Turks, and Sara- cens ; and recovered many Lands, which his Anccftors had loft : The Vene- tians tookiiindry 1 Hands in the x^rchipclagus from him and from that time they keep C rcta. Pe.Maxia, when he was fick , he calleth fiis friends, and ihc fpeuf; Nobles together, and fetting his yongcr Son Manuel before them, hefaid, I ^ "'^.w-s had other hope, then now you fee, O Romans, when 1 came into Syria; I thought to have gone beyond the limits of my Anceftors,and to have waflied fccurcly in Euphrates, and to have fecn the river Tigris, and to havefubdued all the adverfaries about Cilicia* or who have made apoftafie unto the Aga- rcnes ; and I thought to have, like an eagle, (this may feem a prefumptuous word) flown into Palaeftina , ( where Chrift, having ftretched forth his hands on the Crofs, hath by his death reftored the ruine of our nature, and by his drops hath united all the world ) and to have gone up unto the mountain of God, as the Pfalmift fpeakcth, and to haveftood in that holy place, and to have invaded the enemies round about it; as fometimes the Barbarians had taken the Ark, fo they have often taken the Lord's fepulchre : But becaufe I am difappointed , (for what c^iufe, the Lord knoweth) I can do nootherwifcj nor am I unwilling to yield unto the things which ye feeap- proaching; for who is wifer then God? who fhall fathom hisminde? or change his judgements, by adding, or impairing? for the thoughts of men arc changeable, but God's purpofe is not vain, or variable : And feeing God hath beftowed many benefits on me , yea, which fcarcely can be told j in your audience, as my witnefles, I with a thankful heart do proclaim the boun - tifulnefs of God toward me. My Father was Emperor,! have fucceeded in the throne, and have loft nothing that I received ; but whether I have encreafed the talent which God hath committed unto me , I leave that to the cenTure Of others; hbwbeit, without offence, and oftentation, but tothepraife of God's miraculous providence , 1 may fay this , Both Weft, and Eaft, have fcenmcinarms; I have not been afraid of the Nations in both the Conti- nents : fhort while was I in my Palace ; 1 have fpent my time, for the moft part, under pavilions, and have delighted under the vault of heaven: this Land where now wc are encamped , hath feen me twice : for a long time Hhhh 2 the 308 Of Emperors. the Perfians, and Arabans, have neither feared nor fecn a Roman Army ; but, as it hath pleafed God, they have given over many Cities unto us his fcrvant , which as yet we do pofl'efs , and tliey do obey our commands. God grant that I, wlio liavc fought for Chriftian people, may attain the eternal in- heritance, which the humble, and thofc who arc accepted of God , fliall poffcls J and the fame God give ftrength , and fuccefs unto your indcavors againftthefe bloody people, which call not on the holy name of our God: And fo it lliall be , if you acknowledge that the fuccefs is in the hand of the inoftHighj and by his blefling ye fhall have a Governor , who fliall not be cruel, vain-glorious, fuUen, nora flavc to his belly; or who cannot be drawn from his palace , more then a painted image from its colours ; for as is the difpofition of the Ruler, fo are all things almoft ruled , feeing he hath a great influence on them ; if he be naughty, they decay ; or if he have fpirits, they doflourifli: becaufe, as David teacheth , God blelTeth the godly , and with the froward, he dealeth frowardly. And feeing I am to fpeak of the Succeflbc of the Empire after my death (which now inevitably approacheth) I wifli yc' may hearken unto mej To llicwhow the Empire came unto me, it is not- more necelTary to declare, then to hold up a lamp at noouj for feeing ye have Gonfented unto^the Father's will, and yc are equally affected toward my Sons, being ready to obey one of the two, Ifaacius, and Manuel j and they alfo have fubmitted themfelvcs unto my will : It is true. Nature is wont to beftow the Government on the eldeftj but 1 have obferved, that in defignation of Kings, God hath often taken another courfe. Ye know that Ifaac was yongcr then Ifmael, Jacob came forth after Efau, Mofes was yonger then Aaron, Da- vid was the yongeft of his Brethren, and many more; for God is not a rc- fpederof perfons, aftcrthemanerof men, norjudgethheby years; but he regardeth the frame of the heart, and efpecially humility, and meeknefs : And therefore in many occurrents , 1 have not followed corrupt nature, but, de- fpifing the cuftom thereof in more weighty affairs , I would rather follow God, who is free from all depraved aflfc£tion. Now, if without all fcruple, the Government were to be given unto my elder Son Ifaacius, it were necd- lefs to fpeak of their conditions; but feeing I incline unto my yonger Sob Manuel, to prevent the wrong fulpitions of the vulgar fort, that I do prcfec the yonger before the elder, through af^edtion rather then judgement, it is requifite 1 fpeak a word of my motives: There is no more unity of afFc- dions, then of forms; which have great variety, though we all are men equally; fome are thus fct , and all do not take pleafurc in one thing j feeing otherwife, neither God would accufe any of us, nor could we be blamed one by another, for we would all be necelTitated unto the fame conceits, and follow the fame purpofes: So my two Sons, though they have one Father, yet have they not the famemindc; albeit they both be eminent in ftrength of body, comlinefs of countenance , and gravity of carriage, yet unto me itfcemeth, that Manuel is fitter for the Government j for Ifaacius hath been tafty in my fight often ; and being commoved upon a light occafion, could not rule his paffion; andfuch anger is a great enemy to wifdom, yea, hath undone many (otherwife) good men : But the other, bcfidcs a multitude of othcrverrucs, which Ifaacius alfo hath , can yield atatimc, andfollowthe command of reafon; and therefore, feeing in the upiightnefs of heart, which the King , and Prophet David doth commend , we think men fhould obey a judicious minde, rather then a ftronghand. 1 have determined that Manuel fliall be Emperor; wherefore accept ye the yonger man as Emperor, ordained of God, and entring into Government by my fentence ; as ye have many predidions,thatheis advanced, and ordained of God-— which if ye wiU C E NT U 7{T XI L willconfidcr, yc fhall finde, that I have not without rcafon dcfigncd him to fuccccd unto mc, but hereby have anfwercd unto his vcrtuc, &e! ?(jc(. Chonut. AnrtAl. 2. CONRADE 111. the Siftcr-fon of Henry V. and Duke of Snevia, ftrove for the Empire j but many Papalincs in Germany (as they had been enemies to Henry) v/ere againft him ; and Pope Honorins caufeth Lothariur. Duke of Saxony to be chofen Emperor j and he prevailed, and was Crowned byPopelnnocentius. He fubdued many Cities in Italy, which had u/urped liberty ; as alfo he overthrew Roger King of Sicilies , he drove him out of Italy; and gave his Lands of Pulia, and Calabria, unto his Coufm Reynold, with the Title of Duke. The Pope was not content, and pretended that thcie Dominions appertain unto St. Peter: fo variance was like to ariic be- twixt Lotharius, and the Pope, but the difference was compofed 3 lb Rey- nold took his badge, and Title from them both. This Lotharius caufed the Civil Laws to be reduced into a method , which were almcit forgotten j he commanded them to be read in Schools, and pleasto bsdctcrmincd by them. Since the days of Charles the Great , no Emperor had done greater ixpioits in Italy 5 he fuppreflcd the rebellious in Cremona, Papia,Cononia,Occ. hu* had curbed the Popes, and had recovered the pnvilcdge of i nvefting Prehies , if he had not been perfwaded by Bernard. Kcdicd not firirom Trent, r.nn. 1 13S. Then Conradewasfole Emperor, againit theraindcof the Pope, and Was confirmed by his Legate. He was vexed by Henry LUike of Bavier, who had married the oncly Daughter of Lotharius, and aimed at the Empire, At that time the fourth King of Jerufalem, fulco, v/c'.S in great danger of the Perfians, who had taken the famous City Edefu ; and the Saracens were be- ficdging Antiochia : wherefore Pope Eugcnius by his Letters, and Bernard by words, pcrfwade the Emperor to go into Palcftina : as Lewes King of France wasready , they both went, but did no good unto Baldwin the Suc- cctTor of Fulco. Manuel the Eaftcrn Emperor was blamed for their unlucky luccefs ; he promifed them victuals, but difappointed them • and Tent traitor- ous guides with them. At this time began the long continued, andtrouble- iome fadions of Gwelphs, or V.^elphs, and Gibelines; thatis, Papalines, andlmperialifts: the one fadion had their name from Welpho, a Duke of JSavier, and Brother of Henry, with whom the Pope confpired ; and the other from Henry, Son and General to the Emperor; and To named from a Village where he was born. By the procurements of the Popes, thcfc ftdions waxed fo , that all the Towns, and people of Italy , bragged in one of thefe two names. Ann. 1152- Conradc was poyfoned by his Phyfician, hired there- unto (as was fufpeded) by Roger King of Sicilie; he gave the Imperial Enfigns unto his Brothers Son Frederick j and recommended his yong Son unto him, the elder Brother Henry being defund. 3. FREDERICK I. (furnamed ^^r^^^cj^, or Red-beard) attained^D/•fcr.^^c, the Crown without any contradidion; he was endowed with all excellen- ^^ "-^'^''^'^f cicsof body andminde. The Romans were taking of their ancient libertv, aiTs'a:'"' and of a free Government under Confutes and they fent unto the new Em- "fRow' peror , promifing to confent unto his Coronation , if he would confent unto their former liberty ; feeing they Ihouldnotbc fubjed unto Germans, who hadreccivedtheir honor from the Romans. The Emperor, partly in anger, and partly in dirifion, writeth, faying, They had been Romans, as they boaft, but now no footfteps of their ancient State appearcth , it being altogether wafted , [behold the -^ound of the firft Beaft ! ) firft by Charles , and then by Othg the Great; and that old Common- wealth was tranflated into Ger- many, and there are ConJules^Semtores^ & Equites : They were deceived in liii thinking Of Emperors. thinking the Germans had received the Empire fromtlaei^i; for it was not given by the Romans , but conquered by the aims of Charles , whom cer- tainly they in their neccflity had implored for their defcnfe from the Tyrants Pefiderius, and Bcrcngarius, [// not therefore a gift of the Popel^ and therefore it was not convenient , that they prefcribc unto their Emperor. This Letter exafpcratcth them , To that the Emperor muft march toward Rome. Pe. Afaxta. Pope Hadrian was ill intreatcd by them, and vexed by the Caftellanes; and now hearing of his coming, went toSutriotomccthim. Tht pridi of "WThen the Emperor Taw the Pope, he lighted from his horfc to receive him ; Jit Po;c, j^gi J i^is ftirrop and bridle on the left fide j the Pope flicweth himfelf a little angry , becaufe he fliould have done it on the right fide : when the trench-men reported his words unto the Emperor, he laughingly cxcufed himfelf, that he was not accuftomed to hold ftirropsj and feeing he had done fo much of curtefie , and not of duty , lefs matter it was what fide he held. The next day, to make amends unto the Bifliop, he inviteth him, and received him, holding the ftirrop on the right fide. When they came to Rome , the Pope fheweth how his Anccftors had left fomc fpecial token unto the See of St. Peter : and he intreateth him to take in from William. King of Sicilie, thcDutchyof Pulia, cfpecially Beneventi, Ccperano, and Banco, unto the See ; which if he would promife to do, he was ready on the other fide to perform all duty unto him; The Emperor being advifedby the Princes, promifeth to do all that was required, and the next day was Crowned : In time of the Coronation, the Citizens fhut the gates, and flew a great number of the Germans within the City : the Emperor was called out of the Church ^ he brake open the gates, brought in his army, flew many Romans, and took others captive: by intercclTion of the Pope, a reconci- liation was made, and the Captives were fct free, P latin. Then the Emperor returned into Germany, and having prepared ariarmy againft Sicilie, he pro- H« fahltood mifed to make fpeed again. In the mean time the Greek Emperor Manuel funished. had covenanted with the Pope to expel William out of Sicilies, and Manuel fliould have the three Sea-ports of Pulia. He fent an army, and William over- threw them, and the Pope's forces, both together, and took the Pope captive, and caufed him to confirm his Title of both Sicilies, upon condition that he fliould not trouble the Church-Landsin time coming. Plattn. Then the Em- peror began to confider, how the Popes had abufed his Anccftors , had ex- torted from them the priviledgc of Invefting Prelates ; and now this Biftiop had deluded himfelf, in confirming King William in that Land , which ap- pertaineth unto the Empire ; therefore he began to require homage , and oath of fidelity of all the Bifhops : and he commanded, that none of the Pope's Legates be received without his licence; and tl^at none of Germany make appealation to Rome. What more ftir was then, may be gathered from the Pope's Letter, accufing and threatning , and Frederick's Anfwer. The The Popii Pope wrote thus, Hadrian Bifliop, the fervant of God's fetvants, unto Fridc- umrunto j-hg Roman Emperor , greeting , and ApoftoUcal blefling ; As Divine the E>r>jj(ror' promifeth length of days unto them which honor their parents, fo it denounceth death unto them who curfc father, or mother; and wc arc taught by the voice of truth, thateach who exaltcth himfelf, fliallbemadc low : wherefore » beloved Son in the Lord , wc admire not a little at your prudence, that thou fcemeft not to give that reverence unto bleffed Peter, and the holy Roman Church , as it becometh thee ; For in thy Letters fent unto us , thou putteft thy name before ours, wherein thou art guilty of info- leocy , I will not fay arrogancy. What fliall 1 fpeak of thy fidelity , promifed and fworn unto blcflcd Peter, and us? how docft thou obfervc it, when thou requireft CEKTUlir XII. rcqnircfl homage of them which are God's, and all the children of thcmofl: High, to u it, theBifhops? of them thou ciaveft fidelity 5 and their facrcd hands docft thou tic unto thy hands; and being openly contrary unto us, thou fliuttcft not onclythc Churches, but the Cities of thy Kingdom agaiiift ij the Cardinals that are Legates from our fide. Repent therefore, repent, \vc advife thee, becaufc, feeing thou haft received from us Confecration, and the I Crown, wefear thy noblenefs , that thou flialt lofe what is granted , while I thou hunteft after what is not granted. T he Eaiperor replieth thus, Frederick, t/v 1 by the grace of God Roman Emperor Jemper Augujlm , unto Hadrian high Pricftof the Catholique Church, thathemay cleave unto all things which ! Jefus began to do and teach. The Law of righteoufnefs reftoreth unto each one, what is his own: We derogate not from our parents, unto whom, with- I in this Kingdom , we render all due honor ; from whom , to wit , from our j Anceftors we have received the Dignity, and Crown, it is known, that in the I days of Conftantinc, Silvefter had not any Royalty ; but by the grant of his 1 godlinefsjlibcrty was given unto the Church, and peace reftored: andwhat- \ foever Royalty your Papacy is known topoifefs, you have attained by the liberality of Princes. Therefore when we write unto the high Prieft of Rome, by right, and according to cuftom* wc fet firft our name ; and accorduig tc? equity , we yield the like unto him writing unto us : turn over the Hiftones, and if you have forgot w hat you have read , you may findc there what we affert. And from thefc which are God's by adoption, and pollefs our B-oy- altics, Why fhould we not require homage, and regal oaths \ feeing he, which is our and your teacher, though he received nothing from any man, or King, but gave allgood things unto allj gave untoCaefar tribute forhimfelf, and ' for Peter 5 and gave unto you an example that ye fliould do fo; and hath I taught you, faying, Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart: therefore ! let them leave the Royal things unto us , or if they think them profitable, let them render unto God what is God's, and unto Sxfar what is Ca:fars. Unto your Cardinals indeed the Churches are fliut,and the Cities are net openj be- ! caufe wc fee, they are not Preachers, but plunderers ; not fcekers of peace, but robbers of money ; not reformers of the world, but infatiable rakers of gold: but when we fhall fee that they are fuch as the Church requireth, bringing peacc,cnlightening the Countrey, and helping the humble in equity, we fhall not fail to fuftain them with neccflary ftipends, and provifion. As for humi- lity (which is the mother of vertues) and meeknefs, ye are guilty, when unto fccular perfons you propound fuch queftions, as concern not Religion: wherefore let your fatherhood provide , left while you move fucJi things which we think not fitting , you give offence unto fuch , as arc ready to fluit their ears againft your words, as they which ate wearied of unfcafonable rain. "We cannot but anfwer unto thefe things that we have heard, when we Km. fee the deteftable beaft of pride to have crept into the feat of Peter. Provide better for the peace of the Church t and ever fartwel. T^^aucler.gencr. 39. This anfwer did fo fting the Pope, and the Cardinals, that they confpirc with the forcnamed William, and many Cities of Italy, and endeavor by all means to make the Emperor odious unto all men : Efpecially the Pope wrote unto the Bifliops Electors , that the German Emperor had received his Title j from his Predeccffors, and now he had power over all Nations, to throw down, and build up, and give and tranflatc Kingdoms, &:c. And he made a league among the Cardinals, that after his death, none fhould be chofen but one of them , who (hall be obliged to purfue the Prince with excommuni- cation, and arms, till they got the upper hand ; and that none fhould feck the Emperors favor , without theconfentof them all. On the other fide the liii 2 Emperor of Emptrors] Emperor fcnt Letters throughout the Empire,regrating and accufing the pride of the Pope, as being contrary unto God (who hath ordained two Govern- ments, one fpiritual, another temporal) and unto Peter (exhorting all men to fear God , and honor the King) & now^ by fetdng himfclf above the Emperor, would make a Schifm in the Church ; and therefore they would fo look to the Imperial Dignity, that it be not prejudged by the new prefumption of the Pope, as he himlclf was careful of the liberty and unity of the Church. The Pope fretteth the more , and wrote anew unto the Princes of Germany, willing them to work againft the Emperor what they could. Arnold Bifhop of Mentz, and EberhardBilhop of Sahsburgh reply , fubmitting thcmfclves unto the Pope, butcxcufingthc Emperor, exhorting him to ufc more mo- defty in his Ambaflies : What ftir there followed in the cledion of the Pope, Ircfcr unto its place. Frederick had much ado with the Gweiph Cities (a$ the Papalines were then called) and fubdued many of them; efpecially he brought Millain to ruine. Pope Alexander finding no fecurity in the Con- tinent, fled unto Vcnice.Here foUowcth variance among the writers^ Flatina, and fome others fay, that the Emperor was forfaken by his own Army, that he was ncceflitatcd to go into Venice, and kifs the Pope's foot. Di. Feta.mRati. par.i.Itb.s. faith, He was difcomfited unav/ares, and fb brought under. Others write , that the Hmperor had purpofe to follow the Pope , but firft he would be fecure of Rome 5 and in the mean time he fent an Army under the command of his Son Otho , againft the Venetians , and charged him to at- tempt nothing until he himfclf camej neverthelefs , the yong man, more hardy then wife, joyneth with the Venetians , and being taken, was carried unto the Pope, at Venice. The Pope would not difmifs him, unlefs the Father would fubmit himfclf j and fo the Emperor, for love of his Son, yieldeth. Then (as all the writers agree) in St. Marks at Venice , Frederick kneeled at the Pope's feet , expeding no new infoleney from the humble fervant of Papul pride: fcrvants ; but the man of pride fcttcth his foot upon the Emperor's neck, and faid, It is written, Thou shalf^alk u^on the Serpent, m A upon theBafalisk. The Emperor faith. Not unto thee, but to blelTcd Peter j The Pope again. Both to me, and to Peter : The Emperor fearing a new jar , held his peace • And they agreed. That firft Alcxandcrfliould be acknowledged as only Pope. Secondly, ThattheEmperorOiouldrcftoreailthathchp.d purchafcd in time of the Schifm. Such was the fatal fupcrftition of thcfc times , holding mens mindes in darkncfs : and nowtheBifliop is where he would be, not (as before) on mens flioulders , but upon the Emperor's neck j and hath got it, not by piety, but- — And the Emperor being made fubjcd in this mancr, returneth A pretty into Germany , bewailing his misfortune ann. 1 177. Inthe year 1184. he conteft he- brought Conftautia, the onely childe of "William King of Sicilies, into Ger- t-jjixt a ^ many , and married her to his Son Henry : when they v/cre Crowned at ^anZht. Mentz, there was fb great conflux of people, that the City was not fufficient to contain them ; and the Emperor caufed to be fct up a fpatious houfe, for the time, without the walls. The Pentccoft was the day of the folcmnity ; When the Emperor was in the Church , with many Princes of both Eftatcs, and had fet the Bifhop of Mentz on his right hand, and the Bilhop of Colcifi on the left, the Abbot of Fulda demandeth the feat on the Emperor's left hand, where the Bifliop of Coleinwas fitting: Many (faith Al.Crant:^Jn Saxon, lib. 6.c. 46,) do remember that this was done in that place : The Ele- dor thought it a difparagcrncnt to give place unto an Abbot ; The Empcroi: being required to determine the matter, faid, We do approve, as we fhould do , the ancient cuftomsof the Empire, but for this purpofe wc think it in- different. The Elcdor heating him, rifeth up, and faith, Seeing, O Soveraign Majefty 313 Majcfty, your will commandcth fo, I, an Arch-Bifliop, give place unto an Abbot- an Elc(3:oral Trince, unto a Monk: but, by your leave, I will be gone : And when he had fo faid, he went away. The Count Palatin of Rhine, the Emperor's Brother, and the Count of Naffaw followed him, but lirft faid, Sovcraign Emperor, by your leave, we follow him, and do acknow- ledge his benefits, which we have received. Lewes, Prince of Thuringia, faid unto the Count of Naflaw, (becaufc he held fomething of the Abbot) You .xiefervc well of your Lord, whoforfakefthimtoday, and followed another. He anfwered , For the benefit which 1 hold of him, I will give obeyfance in due time; dndto day I will follow him with whom I came hither, and is equally the Lord of a few which I have ; The fame did the Duke of Brabant. When fo many feats were emptied , King Henry was difpleafed , and embra- cing the Arch-Bifliop in his arms, entreating him earneftly, that he would not begin fo folemn a day with fadncfs, nor move a ftir in fo great a convention of the Princes ; that he would continue in his feat, and not darken the joy of the Coronation with fuch a cloud of wrath. Then faid the Emperor, See- ing one word doth fo otfend you, 1 wifli that I had not fpokcn it ; albeit I ac- knowledge not that I have fpoken any thing otherwife then became my place; but take heed, left by heali-ng of a little ach, you make a deeper wound in the body ; for fuch is your wifdom, you know what it is to divide fuch an n Hem- bly. -Then the" Arch-Bifliop faid chafingly. Your Imperial Majcfty would have rewarded me well to day, for the manyfervices that 1 have followed, and performed for you, lam become hoar- headed in your pitched pavi- lions; 1 have vexed Italy ) 1 have fought againft Lombardie; Ihavccaufed Brunfwickto fw eat, and bleed ; this is my great reward, that in the alTembly of the Princes,! fliould be daflied for an Abbot, who had not attempted fuch a thing, if he knew not the fecret favor of the Csefarcan Majefty : But if you, O Ca:far, and the King, will have me to remain, let our feats be as they were ; if the Abbot will difplacc me , let him climb up into the clouds , and fct his feat in the north , and be like unto the moftHigh. But the Bifl^op, having notice of what the Abbot intended to do, broughtwith him 4000. armed men, and more ; and certainly they had fallen to blows , if the ftir had con - tinned. Then faid the Emperor, Arch-Bifhop, feeing you have taxed me of fecret corrcfpondence in this bufmefs, with the Abbot, I am ready to give my oath, that I am not accelfory to this fault. And when it appeared that he was ready to give his oath, the Bifhop faid. The word of your Caefarean Majefty, is unto me fufficientfor an oath. Then the Emperor turning unto the Abbot, (becaufe he faw, that not a few Princes were ready to draw fwords for him) faid, Eathcr, you muft have a little patience, without prejudice of your right, left any more trouble do overcloud this folemn day. The Abbot was a little afliamcd, and took the lower feat. Then was the King and Queen Crowned. About that time Saladin, Sultan of Egypt, prevailed mightily in thcEaft, and 7^^^^/, Ann. 1 iSy.hetookJcrufalem: TheChriftians kept the Title, King of {cru- e^j}. falem, and fome Towns in Afia, the fpace of 1 00. years, and more j and many Princes went thither, but never poffeflcdjerufalem , except that fliort time when the Emperor Frederick IL was in it , as folio weth, Barbarofta was moved to go thither : he was hindered by Ifaacius the Greek Emperor , and thcreforedidfundry affronts unto him, both inThracia, and Afia; as alfo he conquered Iconium from the Turks; and fo great was his glory , that his Army was called Invmctble ; and none durft refift him, faith l^icetas it. 2. de ifuAc. Who alfo teftificth , that this Emperor did forbid the worfliip of Images; and did ufc unleavened bread in the Sacrament; for which caufes, andfomc other fuch things , the Armenians did welcome the Almans into Kkkk Afia ^ 31+ Of Bmftrors, Afia as their friends. On a day, when he was hunting with the Lord of Ar- menia , he went into an unknown river to water his horfe , he fell into the water, to the irreparable lofs of all Chriftcndom, faith ISljucler \ for Saladan was To afraid of him, that he left Syria , and intended to retire with all the Turks into Egypt. Thus (faith he) died that Emperor ann. 1 190. one fo glorious, and who had in his time enlarged the Empire, that after Charles the Great, none was to be compared unto him in honor of exploits. His Son Conrade took the Government of the Army, and recovered Antiochia* Coelofyria, Laodicea, &c. and died ann. 1191. Manuel in the 3 S .year of his reign, left hisyong Son Alexius Emperor, and recommended him unto his Coufm- German Andronicusj at firft he (hewed himfelf a good Tutor of his Pupil; then he carried equal fway 5 and laftly, like a (hamelefs Traitor, murthcred him within three years after his Fathers death : but the Princes took him, and punifhed him many ways: and Ifaacius Angelus, next in kindred, was Emperor. In the time of this Andronicus, the Sicilians came into Greece ; without refiftance they poflcfled Theffalie, Amphipolis, and made towards Conftantinople. Ifaacius fent Branas againft them , and he came uppn them unawares: at firft the Greeks Were unwilling to fight j but being encouraged by Branas, they partly flew, and fully chafed all the Sici- lians out of Greece. iV^V^/. cW/. Likewife at that time the Turks had in- vaded the Eaftern part of that Empire j and the Myfi ufurped liberty : as alfo the Bulgarians, and the above-named Branas, madean infurredion, aiming attheEmpire, butwaskilled: And after him others did ufurp the Title ^ fo unfortunate, and vvorthlcfs, was Ifaacius.And one Ifaacius Comnenus ufurped the Kingdom of Cyprus; nor was the Greek Emperor able to expel him, until Edward King of England (intending for Jerufalem) came and took him, and gave him as a Captive to one of his Subjeds: hepofleflcd all thclfland, and at his returning home, he gave it as his proper gift unto the King of Jeru- falem, isi^cetdi.z. deifaac. Ifaacius was dethroned by his Brother Alexius ann. 1 1 90. Baje amhiten 4. HENRY VI. thc fccoud Son of Frederick , hearing that his Father uHdef^ was dead , and fearing that his elder Brother would return unto the Crown, ^'^ fought the Empire miferably. Firft, He reftorcth unto Henry Duke of Saxony, and others which had rebelled againft his Father, all that his Father had taken from them : Then he fent unto the Pope Clemens, and Cardinals, promifing in all things to confirm the Laws, and Liberties of the Church, if they would grant him their confent. Clemens, with advice, aflfigneth him thc time of Eafter in the next year to his Coronation ; but Clemens died fooner. When Henry came at the appointed time, with his new EmprefsConftantia, thc Romans receive him with a few perfons, but would not admit his Arnjy. Then Pope Cclcftin ftanding on the fteps, before the door of St. Peter's, took an oath of Henry, that he Ihall defend the See of St. Peter, he fhall repair whatfoever hath been diminifliedfromit, efpecially he /hall furrender unto the Church of Rome, the Cities Tufculo, &c. and expel Tancred , the bafc Son of R ogcr , out of both Sicilies , (which Kingdom appertained unto his Wife, theonely Daughter of King William) referving thc pcnfion that bc- longeth unto the Pope, in the name of few. Thefe Articles being fo granted, they go into the Church, and Henry was Crowned in this maner ; The Pope fitting in his Chair, held the Crown betwixt his feet; thc Emperor boweth down his head unto thc Pope's feet ; thc Pope fetteth on thc Crown with his feet, and by and by ftruck it off again with his foot to the ground ; thereby declaring, that he had power to take it from him if he fhall fo deferve : Then the Cardinals took up the Crown , and fct it on thc Emperors head. And thence- CEKTU^J Xll. 315 thenceforth the Emperor is but the image of the old Emperors , as Cumm. The m^ge VentHrdinThefor.Poltt. at that Title, ^omodo Imperium h Pontifice depen- "/^^f^"^* deat^fzkh, They do ftray very far, who diftinguiflinot tlienow Empire, from the old Roman Empire 5 for the old received no beginning from the high Priefts, but the Pope was reverenced as the Vicar [or rather Mmtfier'} of Chrift, and head of the Church : and riiey do erre (faith he) who difcern not the prefcnt Empire, from the Empire of Charles the Great, &c. When the Coronation was ended, the Pope fent immediately unto Tufculum, and made it level to the ground, to be example unto others, that they prcfume not againft the Chair of St. Peter. PUtin. Henry undertook wars againft Tancred, but foon left off, becaufc the plague had entered into his Army : After two years Tancred diethj and Henry got the Kingdom after fome skirmiflies, and fcverity ufed againft fome rebellious. At that time the truce of five years» which Richard King of England had made with Saladin , were expired ; wherefore Pope Coe leftin did folicite the Princes, efpecially the Emperor, that they would not forget the Conquefs of Jerufalem, feeing fo fit an occafion of peace at home was offered, and Saladin was lately dead. The Ertipcror pre- tendeth infirmity, and fent a great Armywdth the Dukes of Saxony, and Auftria, and fome Bifhops. At this time Almarik King of Cyprus married Ifobelthe Widow-Qupen of Jerufalem , and he was called King of Cyprus, and Jerufalem : He had no mindc to the wars, and therefore the Title , King of Jerufalem , was given to John de Bregna , a man of great valor , and Son in Law unto the fame Ifobcl : The Germans joyning with him, were Maftcrs of the field for a fpace5 they took Berito, and re-edified Japha, orjoppe. In the mean time Henry made greater Conquefs in Italy, then the Pope defired, taking fome Lands, and Cities, which the Pope did alledge to apper- tain unto his Sec. Then he became fick at MefGna, and caufcd his Son Fre- derick (asyet lying in the cradle) to be eleded King of the Romans, and of both Sicilies ; and recommended him unto his Brother Duke of Suevia, and unto Pope Innocentius ; and he died ann. 1 1 9 S . Alexius reigned at Conftan- tinoplc with great misfortune. C E N T U ^{I Xlh CHAP. I L Of ^ Of ES. I.'PJAS C H A L I S II. was chofcn ann. 1099. at his Eledion the people jtmwpcmp X cried, St. Peter hath chofen good Rainer (that was his name ; ) then he 'f'^* ^'P'- put on a purple vefture, and a tiarc on his head, and riding on a white palfrey, was led unto the Lateran Palace, by the people and Clergy 5 there a Scepter was given him, and a girdle put about him with feven keys, and fcven feals, in token of his feven-fold power, to wit, of binding, loofing, Ihutting, open- ing, fealing, rcfigning, and judging. He had open field of his Anti-Pope Clemens 111. and put him to flight. Not long after Clemens died, when he had fat 2 1, years. Then Richard Earl of Campania, caufed Albert to be in- ftalled for Clemens 5 but he faw no appearance of quietnefs, andforfook his Papacy within four moncths. At Prevefte another was fet up , whom they called Silvefter III. he defpairing of fo great honor, wouldbean Anachoritc within 105. days. A fourth Roman was fet up; but he was alfo forfaken. SoPafehalis, being alone, fet his heart to enlarge Peter's patrimony : he be- Kkkk 2 fiedgfth Of fopcsl ficdgcthfomc Cities belonging unto the Emperor; and raifcd the Son of Henry V. againft the Father. The Popes were wont to date all their Writs^ from the year of the Emperor; but now Pafchalis beginncth with the year of his Papacy : He fate eighteen years, and fix moneths, in continual fedition. 2. GLASIUS II. had his neck thrown, and was trampled under foot, before he was Crowned; for CinciusPatriciusRomanus would have had anodier elcdedj and the Emperor fct up Gregory Vlil. and went todc- thrown Gclafius; who fled from place to place, tiH he came to Cluniak, where he died within a year. 3. C A L LI S T U S II. was fct up by the Cardinals at Cluniak , but would not accept till he knew the confent of the Cardinals at Rome : Before he entered the City, he Tent a Nuntio to excommunicate the Emperor in Ger- many. He had many bouts with Gregory VIII. and at laft thruft him into a ^'"'fT^lf Monaftery. Then began the controverfie betwixt the Iraperialifts, and E»!perc/,ir Papalines, whether the Emperor, or Pope, did excel in dignity ? Rcafons were ptfe. ihotiid alledged on both fides : but for brevity I omit the one ; and that the pride of Ircctdenrj. kuown, hcie aic the other in rime : Pars quoque rap alts fic ohjictt Imperiali Sic dans regnare^ quod Petro Juhjtciare : Itis etemm nobis chriftm utrumque dedit. Spiritus & corpus mihijunt JubjeBa patenter^ Corpore terrena teneo, coeleftia mente* Vnde tenmdo folum, folvo ligoque polum. i^therapanderejCcelicatangere PapavidftuTi 2iam dare, t oiler ne5lereJolvere cun^a meretur t Cut dedit omne dectu lex nova^ lex que vetm. Annulm ^ baculta, quamvis terrena putentur. Sunt de jure poliqux fignificarevidentur, Refptce jura Dei^ mem tun cedat ei. The Emperor was fain to yield, and triumph was made at Rome, when the peace was concluded , fifty years after the difcord began betwixt Henry IV. and Gregory VII. Then Calliftus aficmbled a Synod at Lataran, for the fup- port of Jcrufalem ; and there was a Decree, that none may diflcnt from the dodbrine of the Church of Rome ; becaufc, as the Son came to do the Fa- ther s will, fo all Chriftians muft do the will of their Mother the Roman Church.Then Calliftus befiedgcd Sutrio, where Gregory abode, and brought him unto R ome, fitting on a Camel, with bis face backwards ; fiich was the difcipline in thofe days. Calliftus fate five years, and ten moneths. 4. C ELEST I N II. was chofen by the Cardinals; but LcoErange- panis by force fetup Honoriusll. who hearing that Celeftin had renounced his election, did alfo renounce, and then was accepted by the Romans: and he fate in peace two years ; for now the people ftood in awe of the Pope's curfes. 5. INNOCENTIUS II. was chofen next ; but the above-named Leo, withfome Cardinals fet up his own Son A HA C LET US II. for fear of him, and his friends, Innocentius fled into France ; and in a Council at Clarcmont, he condemned Pope Anaclct, and all his followers. Bernard meptfl. 1 24- calleth Anaclct, the Antichrift; and in t-^//?. i J 6. hecalleth him^ thcchicf of Schifmaticks; and there he witnefleth that others fpoke fo of Innocentius. From France Innocentius gocth unto Lothatius the Emperor, ?.iid promifcth to Crown him, if he will aid him againft his Compctitoi: Ac CBKTU T{r XII. 317 Atthistimc Pope Anaclet givcth unto Roger Duke of Sicilie, the Title of King, for fiding with liiin. Lotharius and Innocentius come together into Rome, as is above : Anaclet lurketh until Lotharius returned, and then he forceth his Anti-Pope to flee into Pifa. Then Bernard wrote his 130. Epiftic, faying, Pifa is aflumed unto the place of Rome, and is cho(cn from among all the Towns of the world, to be the Supremacy of the Apoftolique See [_n^hy then do they 7iolv charge us ^t hat Iteloillnot tie the Supremacy of the church unto Rome ? feeing he aljo addeth'] nor happeneth this by chance, orcounfelof men, but by heavenly providencc,and bountiful favor of God, whichloveth them that love him j and hath faid unto his Chrift, Dwell in Pifa, and I will abun- dantly blefs her ; 1 ^^"iil dwell there, becaufe 1 have cholen her, &:c. There a Council was called, and the Pope of Pifa accurfcth the Pope of Rome,- and fcnt again for the Emperor, who came with a greater Army then before. The fiffl: place he fet upon, was the Abbey of Cafl~ino, and commandeth Abbot Raynold to forfake Pope Anaclet, and he would reconcile him unto Inno- centius, and maintain the privilcdgcs of the Abbey, as his Anceltocs had done. On the other fide , Innocentius commandeth the Abbot , and all his Monks, to come bare-foot before him. Raynold choofeth the Emperor as his Patron ,• therefore Innocentius became jealous of the Emperor, who went jht Pope onto judge Raynold'scaufe 5 and commandeth them both to compear by ''"<^''"^■ ihcir Proftors before him,and his BifhopsalTembied. Gerard a Cardinal ap^ "v?'''^. peareth for the Pope, and Peter a Deacon for Raynold. Gerard objeclcth, One who is excommunicated by the head of the Church, fhould not fit at the feet of the Churches Son. Caefar anfwereth, That excommunication is the queftionj therefore he may fit till he be heard. Gerard faith, Theunivcrfal Church hath ordained us , and our predecefibrs , Rulers of the world {^He .I'ledgeth no po'^er from chnfis In(litutio}}\ The Emperor replietli. We re- ceived from the Apofioliquc See not the Empire, but the token thereof, 'v ierard faith, But Monks fhould fwear obcdiLucc unto us, Peter rcplicth, \ the Imperial Laws we are not tied to fuch an oath. Behold here the Pope the Emperor's Bence ■■> howbcit thereafter he gave Raynold unto the Pope's plcafure. Among the Epiftlcs of Bernard, the 1 14. was written by this Inno- c ntius againft Peter Abaillard , where he faith, By the tcflimony of the A- podle, as there is but one Lord, fo we know but one faith , on which, as an uiimoveable foundation, (befide which none can lay another) the certainty of the Catholique Church ftandeth unviolatcd: hence blcfled Peter, Prince - of the Apoftles, for his excellent confelTing this faith, did hear from our Lord .d Savior, 'Then art (faid he) Peter ^ and upon this rock lt>ill I build my church ; ; ,;nifyingby this rock, the certainty of faith, and the foUdityof Catholique unity Martian, a moft Chriftian Emperor — writing unto our moft holy Predecelfor Pope John, againft them who prefume to profane holy myfteries, faith. Let no Clerk, or!:oldier, or any of whatfoever condition, attempt in publique totreatof the Chriftian faith ; for he wrongeth the judgement of the moft reverend Synod , whoatterapteth tocanvafc, or difpute again the pointsthat are once judged, and rightly determined ; and the contemners of this Law, lhall be certainly punilhed as the facrilegious. Obfcrve how a BiHiop in thofe days expounded the word rock^ otherwifc then thelefuites do now, but as the Reformed Church doth. Secondly, He acknowledc^eth the Civil Magiftrates power in Ecclefiaflicts , without mention of the Pope, but expiefly with relation unto a Synod. This Pope did firft ordain, that the Pope Ihould fit at Mafs, when others do kneel ; as if a reli2;ious gefture were too bafe for the Pope, when he holdcth his Savior in his hand, accordinc; to their dodrin.Hc hoped to enjoy peace,whcn after eight vears Anacletus died; LIU but 318 Of Topes. but the R omans did rcjc£l him altogether, alledging that Church- men ftiould live by tithes, and offerings, and other Revenues do appertain to the Com- monwealth. In the mean time the Emperor was incumbred fo in Germany, the Romans fet up their old policy, and create new Governors to rule the City: Innocentius will oppofc, butfirft in aSynod ordainetb,that whofoever ftiall fmite a Clergy-man, ftiall befummarily excommunicated, Gratia. c.\7,q.j\.. Sicjuis. Then he excludeth the people hcomitiis Ponttficaltbus from all the Pope's CouticWs. PUti. & Onuphr. but neither his menaces, nor gifts, could prevail : When he faw the oppofite forces wax ftrong, he died in forrow ann. 1143. when betwixt profperity. and advcrfity, he had fate thirteen years and feven moneths. 6. CELESTIN III. was chofen firft by the Cardinals onely } they had the advantage, that the people were in aftur; and thereafter it turned to a cuftom, that the Cardinals fought not the confent of Prince, nor people. Nothing is found memorable of him in his five moneths , fay Plattn. and Onuphr. tn Innoc.ll. but Bernard, though he intended not to write an Hiftory, yet informeth us of the Popes, and the Court, and of the Church in his time ; and the Romanifts will not deny his tcftimony , feeing he is a Canonized Saint: Unto him he wrote Epiftle iQZ.theinfcriptionis, Vnto Majler Guido de Cafie/U, who was a difciple of Peter and afterwards was Pope Celei^in: In the Epiftle he calleth him , a Cardinal Presbyter of the Roman Church j and his falutation is, that he decline not to the right hand, nor to the left : then he faith, I were injurious unto you, if 1 do believe that you love any man fo, that you love his errors alfo ; for whofoever loveth thus, knovveth notasyct in what maner he ought to love j for fuch love is earthly, fenfual, divelifli, and hurtful both to the lover, and to the loved — Mr. Peter bringcth us pro- fane novelties of words, and meanings 5 difputing of the faith againft the faith J by the words of the Law, he impugneth the Law— when he fpeaketh of the Trinity, he is an Arrian 5 when he fpeaketh of grace, he is a Pelagian ; of the perfon of Chrift, he is a Neftorian : It is not prefumption , if I intreat you, thatinthecaufe of Chrift, you prefer none unto Chrift. In the next Epiftle unto Cardinal Yvo, he faith, Peter Abailard is a Monk without a Rule; a Prelate without a charge ; neither keeping order, nor can be kept in order j he is unlike himfelf, without a John, and witliin a Herod-- when he fpeaketh of the Faith, of the Sacraments,and of the holy Trinity, he addeth, impaireth, andchangeth at his pleafure-— he is condemned with his work at SoifTon, before the i egate of the Roman Church — - but he is carelefs , becaufe he braggcth, that Cardinals, and Clerks of the Court are his difciplcs ,• and for defcnfeof his by-paft, and prefcnt errors, he choofcth them to be his Judges, by whom he fhould fear to be judged, and damned. Bernard in Epiftle 1 96. faith to the fame Guido, Arnald of Brixia, whofe converfation is honey, and dodrinc is poyfon ; who hath the head of a dove, and venom of a fcorpion; whom Brixia hath fpewed out , Rome hath abhorred , France hath rcfufcd, Germany holdeth abominable , and Italy will not receive , is faid to be with you; beware, I pray thee, that he do not more harm by your authority— To favor him, is to contradidt the Lord Pope, yea the Lord God; for by whomfbcvcr a juftfentence is juftly pronounced, furely it cometh from him which faith by the prophet, 1 fpcak righteoufncfs, &c. Hence we may guefs what a man celcftin was, and what many of the Court were before he was The vopeti Popc. Then in Epiftle 2 3 4- he writeth unto the fame Celcftin, faying. Who rebuked by Jknoweth not that the caufe of the Bifhop of York was decided by Pope Bernard. Jnnocentius > but oh that it were not known how that fcntencc is put in exe- cution ! oh that it be not told io Gath, nor in the ftrccts of Afcalon ! 6cc. And in CENTU^l XIL in the next Epiftlc unto the Roman court , he faith , All men fliould write of that which concerncth all j nor fear 1 to be taxed for prefumption , becaiife, albeit / be the Icaft of all men , yet / think the injury of the Roman court touchethmc; we are vexed, /fay unto you, we are vexed without mcafure gricvoufly , fo that We are weary of our life : we fee horrible things in the houfe of God, and becaufc we cannot amend them, we do at leaft advertKe them which fhould : if they fhall amend, it is wellj and if not, we have de- livered our fouls, and ye have no cloke for your fin. Ye are not ignorant, that fentence was pronounced by the Lord Pope, of good memory, Innoccntius, with the general confent of you, and the Roman Court, that theelcdion,oi: rather intrufion of William Bifhop of York is null- -- and ye know, that this fentence was full, not oncly of judgement, but of mercy-- — but oh ! that the fentence might ftand, and what is done contrarily might not ftand-- oh ! that Phinehas could go with his fword againft this fornication ; or that Peter were alive in his feat, to confumcthefe wicked ones with the breath of his lips-- — /fay unto you, it will be a great fcandal in the Church j and / fear , leftthe Authority of the Roman I^ce fuffcr a very grievous lofs, if he be not punifhed who hath tranfgreflcd their general fentence, that others may fear. But what meaneth that which is reported, that this William hath privy and dark Letters, / wifli from the Princes of darkncfs, and not from the Princes of the Apoftlesj and behold, the children of the uncircumcifed have heard it, and do jeer at it, that againft a publique fentence, contrary Letters are come from Rome. Whatfliall/fay to you? — If theRoman Courtwill compel thefe men , againft their confciences , to bow down unto Baal , the Lord fee and judge it, and the Court of Heaven look to if, where judgement cannot be wrcftcd by any ambition, «5cc. Here we fee one Pope againft another, and the Court at one time, againft it felf in a (hort time, to the great fcandal of the Church, andderifion of the enemiesj and this was fliarply told them by their own Saint. 7. LUCIUS II. fate eleven monethsi He was vexed by the Romans, J/^«Rtfw^nj and fent humble Letters unto the Emperor, reprefenting the opprcflion of the ^'^"''^ Church, and of all ltaly,and invitinghim tocome unto their defence^ But, faith Tender. gener at. 3 9. the Emperor could not at that time : So the Ro- mans do (befides their Senators) create Jordanes their Patricius 5 they go unto the Pope, and take from him all badges of Royalty, as well within, as with- out the City, as belonging unto the Patriciiis j and they bid the Pope be con- tent with the firft- fruits, oblations, and tithes, after the cuftom of the ancient Priefts. When Lucius began to oppofe them, they drave him out of the City, and threw ftones at him, that thereafter he was not able to do any thing, and died. ibid. Alfonfo Duke of Lufitania , made his Land tributary unto Peter's See. Baron. Annal. 8. E U G E N I U S ill. was chofen, and becaufe the city was not quiet, he went forth to the Monaftery Farven, and was confccrated by the Cardi- nals, and then dwelt at Viterbio. In the mean time the Romans throw down the houfcs of the Cardinals, and Clerks, and of fome Nobles, plundering their houfes, not fparing St. Peter's Church. Eugenius accurfcth them, and by the power cfpecially of the cityTibur,hecompelleth the Romans to feek peace 5 and they promifed to have no Magiftrate without the Pope's confent. In time of their perplexity, they fent unto the Emperor Conrade , befceching him, as Lord of the City> and E mperor of the world, to come and poffefs the city, as Conftantinc, and juftinian had done, and from thence to rule all Italy, !ind Germany 5 and they complain, that the Clergy had confpired with Sicilie LIU 2 againft 320 Of Topes. againft the City; and they promifc all maner of obedience and loyalty: The fum of their fute was comprifed in few verfes. Rexvaleat^ quicquid cupit,obtmeatf fuper hofies Impertumteneat : Roma Jedeat, regat orbem Frmceps terrarum, ecu fecit lujlintanw : Cxfaris acctpiat Cdfar, qu£ funt Jua^prafulf Vt chrijim jttfsitj Petro folvente tributum. The whole Letter is in Otho. Frifsing. de geji. Frider. /. i . r . 2 S , But Conradc was fo pcftercd with wars in Germany, that their imploration was in viin. "When Eiigenius was come into the C ity , he underftood of plots againft him, and fled down the river in a fhip ; the Citizens purfue him with weapons, and darts, as once they did with Gelafius, faith Naucler. He. went to Pifae , and thence to France. This is the iumof the Hiltoriansj now heix Bern, ml.^-.de confider. he faith unto Eugenius, N ame but one man in all the great City, who hath accepted thee for Pope , without price , or hope of price. When he was ehcfen, Bernard wrote unto the Roman Court the 2 5 6 EpilUc, faying, The Lord forgive you, what have ye done ? one which was buiied,ye have brought again among men ; onethatwas fleeing fro. n cares, and troubles, ye have pcftered with cares and troubles 5 ye have made the l.^ft firft, and behold, his laft condition, is more perilous then his firft • he who was crucified to the world, is by you revived unto the world-—— hath he left Pilac, that he might have Rome? he who could not manage theVicounty of one Church, was he feeking the Government of the whole Church > — But feeing it is fo, and many fay. It is of God; it is your duty, oh moft dear, that it be diligently cherifhed by your fervent endeavors, and faithful obedience, which certainly is wrought by your hands ; and therefore if any confolation be in you, if any vertue of chanty in the Lord, if any miferation of piety, if any bowels of compjflion, do ye aid and work with him in the work, whereunto he is afliimed of the Lord by you. And in the next Epillle unto Eugenius, he faith, I was cxpeding that fome of my fons would come , and lighten the father s forrow, and fay, Jofcph thy fbn is living, and ruleth in all the Land of Egypt j therefore have I now written , not fo much of mine own accord , as of ne- ceflity , being conftrained by the intreatics of friends , unto whom I cannot refufc the refidue of my life : And feeing I have begun , 1 will fpeak unto my Lord, for now I d ^re not call thee my fon ; becaufc the Ton is turned to be the f^uher, and the father is the fon ; andhevvho cime after me , is preferred be- fore me ; but 1 do not envy it, becaufe, what was deficient in me, 1 am con - fident that 1 have it in him , who came not oncly after me, but even by me ; for (if you offend not) I have begot thrc, by the Gofpv l: what then is our hope, our joy, and the hope of our glory? is it not you before God ? In a word, a wife fon is the glory of his father. And henceforth thou fiialt no more - be called fon, but a new name fnall be given unto thee, which the mouth of the Lor 1 hath named; this is the change of the right hand of the moft High, and mmy fliall reioyec in this change : for as of old, Abram was turned unto Abraham, and jacob unto Ifrael; or rather (to fpeak of thy predcccflbrs) aS- Simon to Cephas, and Saul to Paul; fo my fon Bernard, into my father Eugenius, hy a very joyful , and, as / hope, profitable change : This is the finger of God, raifing the needy out of the dufi, and the poor from the dung, that he may fit with the Princes, and poffefsthe throne of glory. It followeth, that this change being made of you , that the Bride of thy Lord , which is committed C E RTU l{r XII. 321 committed unto thee , be alfo changed into the better 5 [«l, N ot that we domineer over your faith, but we arefelpt rsof your)oy; An heir of Peter, will hear Peter faying, Neither as Lorcfeover the people, but we were examples of the flock : for fo now, not aTcrvan; but the free-woman, and the fair one of the moft fair Bridegroom, iliall by tlee come unto his long wilTicd for arms ; for by whom other , fliall this fo nccffary freedom be hoped, if you alfo (which God forbid) feek in God's inheitance your own things ; who even before had learned, I will not fay, notto^olTcfsany thing as your own, but not to be your own : therefore llie having "uch confidence in you, as fhe feemedtohave ijinoneof your predecefibriin many ages before ; f^^f/f] all the Church of the Saints every where, isjufty glad, and gloricth in the Lord, and efpecially flic whofe womb bath born the, and whofe bread thou didft fuck. "What then? may I not rejoyce with t\em that rejoyce ? llialU onely not be of the number of them which are gla.? I confefs, 1 have joyed, but with fear ; I have joyed , but in the verymomntof my exaltation, fear and trembling hath come upon me : for albeit I havjaid afide the name of father, yet have I not laid down fear, nor care, nor ftection and bowels of a father: I confider the height, and fear a fall ; 1 coifider the pinacle of honor , and I behold the furface of the gulf below 5 IJ)ok up to the top of dignity, and I fear danger approaching; as it is writteuaMan when he was in honor, did not underftand : which (in my judgement) reatcth tothe caufe, and not to the timcj that it is fo meant, as if it were faid.Honorfwalloweth underftanding, &c. When Eugcnius fled out of Rome, Bernard wrote unto the Emperor Conrade thus; The King- dom, and Priet hood, could not be more fweetly, more friendly, yea, more ftraitly conjoynd , and compianted one in another, then when they w^ere both together inhe perfonof our Lord , which was made unto us of both the tribes, accoring to the flelh the higheft, both Prieft, and King ; yet not onely fo , but hdiath commixed , and coupled them together in his body ; which is the Chriian people , and he the head thereof; fo that this fort of nien,arebytheA'oftolicai word called, a chofenroyalPrieft-hood ^ and in another Scripture,fo many as are predeftinated unto life, are they not called Kings, and Priefts' therefore what God hath conjoyned, let no man put afunderj but rathe, what divine Authority hath ordained, mans willfliould endeavor to fulfil; and they fliould joyn in hearts , who are conjoyned in ordinances; let then cherifli one another, defend other mutually, and bear one anothers burtheis ; The wife man faith, A brother aiding a brother, both lhallbe comforted ; but if they bite one another, (which God forbid) both Xnow not what the wife n^en, and Princes of the Kingdom, doadvifc you Mmmm herein, 322 Of fopes. herein, but though 1 fpcak imprudently, I will not be filcnt in what I do judge. TheChuch of God, from the beginning, even till thcfe times, hath been oft afBided, and oft delivered — it is her voice. They have often afflided me, from my youth, but they could not prevail againft me — Be fure, O iCing, that neither now will the Lord leave the rod of the wicked , upon the back of the righteous ■■, the hand of the Lord is not fliortned , nor become anable to help J At this time he will deliver his Spoufc , w hich he hath redeemed by his blood, endowed with his fpirit, furnifhed with heavenly gifts, an(( never- thelefs enriched with earthly things: He will deliver, I fay again, he will deliver, but if by the hand of another, let the Princes of the Kingdbmcon- fider, whether this be to the honor and advantage of the King ? certainly not; Wherefore gird thy fword, Omoft mighty, and let Cacfar recover Jntohim- rclf,what is Ca:far's, and unto God, what is God's. Vtrumque interjfe C he Atkrst. faith, What 1 have, I give thee. What is it? Onethin^I knowj it is not filver, nor gold ; feeing he faid , Silver and gold have I n/t. If thou happen to have it, ufe it accordirig to the time, and not at thy plafure ; fo ufe them, as not abufing them j feeing thcfe (in refped of the foils good) are neither good, nor ill ; but the ufe of them is good, the abufe i ; the care of them isworfc, and feeking is filthier: by whatfoever way (lou may have them, certainly thou haft them not by title of the Apoftle; f)r he could not give what he had not ; what he had,that he gave, the care ofill the Churchcs.Gavc^ he Lordly power ? hear himfelf, Not domineering ovqt the people, but bein^ an example of the flock. And left you think he faid fo In humility onely, and not in truth, the Lord faith in the Gofpcl , The Kingsof the earth havedomi man— but not ye fo. It is clear, dominion is forbidden unto the Apoftles Go then, and take (if thoudareft) cither A p oft leftip, if thou be a Lord ; o dominion , if thou be Apoftolical : thou art clearly forbidden to do cith4 of the two j if thou wilt have them together, ;hou (halt lolc them botli or clfc think not thy felt to be excepted from thofe , of whom God com- plaineth, faying, They have reigned, but not by me ; they were Princes, and 1 knew them not : And if thou wilt reign without God , thou haft glory, but not with God. We fee what is forbidden, now licar what is commanded ; Who is the greater among you, Icthim be as the yongcrj and he that is chief, as he tliat fervetli : There is the model of an Apoftlcj dominion is for- bidden, andferving is commanded j ^^ hich is commended alfo by example of the Law-Giver 5 for itfollowcth, lam in the midftof you, as he who fervcth. Bernard there hath many things to this purpofc , and after he hath mentioned thcfe former Titles, and prerogatives, he faith, lhavefpokcn of who thou art, but forget not what-- conlider what thou waft, and now art j why wiit thou not behold, what thou canft notccafe to be ? Indeed it is one thing what thou waft , and art , and another who thou art become 5 the one muft nor be forgot in fearching thy felf 5 for thou art % hat thou waft, and thou art not lefs, after thou art become fuch, and perhaps more ; thou waft born that, and changed this, but not changed into this; the former is not caft off, but this is added. If thou confider what , remember thy nature , thou waft born a man 5 if thou ask, who thou art? aBifliop,- this thou art made, and not born : which of thcfe thinkeft thou neareft , or chiefeft unto , that rhou art made, or that thou waft born? is not that thou waft born? therefore I advifc thee to confider moft, what thou art moft 5 to wit, a man, even as thou waft born: And thou mu^LconCidcr^ not oncly qftid^/ecl ^aalis ?^atu^, what, but what an one thou waft born— - take away therefore in thy predication,the cover of thefe leaves , which hide the fliame , and heal not the v/ound : bloc away the falfe colour of fading honor , and the glance of counterfeit glory, that thou maycft nakedly confider thy felf naked, becaufethoucameft naked out of thy mothers womb : Waft thou born with a mitre , or glancing with jewels , or fliining with filks , or crowned with feathers , or burthened with metals r if thou blow with thy meditation thefe things, as a morning cloud, thou wilt fee thy felf a naked man, poor, wretched, miferable, lamenting that thou art a man, afhamcd that thou art naked , weeping that thou art born of a woman , and therefore with guiltincfs , and therefore with fear, and filled with miferies both of foul and body ; for what calamity wanteth he, who is borninfin, a frail body, andbarrenfoul — Amodcft man will'moderatc his cares, abftain from fuperfluities, and not fail in things necelTary ; a juft man will not prefumc on things higher then himfclf,- but will fay with that juft man. If I be juft, I will not lift up my head 5 therefore in rhy meditation walk warily, that thou neither afcribe unto thee more then enough, nor deny more then is juft ; and thou afcribeft unto thy felf more then truth, not onely by arrogating any good thou haft not , but by afcribing what thou haft, &c. In lih. 3 . he faith, Thy fathers were ordained to overcome, not fomc nations, but the whole world , for it was faid unto them. Go into all the world j and they fold their coats, and bought fwords, to wit, zealous eloquence, and a vehement fpirit, weapons powerful through God : Whither went thofe fa- mous Conquerors? occumbebant, non Juccumbeh/int ••, thefe mightv war- riors did die, but never gave over ; they triumphed when they were dead- — Thou haft fuccceded into their inheritance; fo thou art the heir, and the world is thine inheritance : but it is to be ferioufly confidercd, how this inhe- ritance concerneth thee, and how it did concern them ? fori believe not every way, yet in fome way ; I think a difpenfation is committed unto thee, and poflcffion is not given thee ; if thou w'ilt ufurp this too, he contradiiSleth thee, who faith.The earth is mine, and the fulnefs thereof : Thou art not he, of whom the Prophet faid , All the earth /liall be his poflcftion : This is Chrift, Mmmm 2 to Of Topes. to whom thepoffeflion bclongcth by right of creation, merit of redemption, and by gift of the Father— What faycft thou? wilt thou deny me power? and forbid me to rule? yea plainly, as if he had not power, who hath care-- Frdfis utprojis : So govern, that thou do good ; fo govern, as a faithful, and wife fervant , whom the Lord hath fet over his houfe : Unto what ? to give them food in feafon; thatis, tofteward, and not to command , do this: and thou, being a man, aifcd not to rule over men , left unrighteoufncfs rule over thee—- 1 am afraid , for no poifon unto thee , and no fword more then this defire of ruling : certainly, albeit thou think much of thy felf, yet if thou be not much deceived, think that thou haft not received more then the great Apoftlcs; remember therefore that word, lam debtor to the wife, and to the unwifc; and if thou think that belongeth to thee , remember alfo , that the grievous name of a debtor, agrccth toa fervant,rather then to a ruler-- there- fore if thou acknowledge thy felf a debtor to the wife , and unwife ; thou muft earncftly confider,how both they who are not wife, may be wife^ &: they who arc \\ ife. become not unwife; and how they who arc become unwife, may grow wife again r But no kinde of foolilhnefs, is worfe then infidelity j therc- forethouait a debtor to Infidels, ]cws, Greeks, and Gentiles; therefore it fhould be thy work , that Infidels may be brought unto the £aith ; the con- verted, be not turned away ; and who arc turned away, may return; who arc perverted, may be made ftraight, according to reditude j and the fubverted may be recalled unto the truth ; the fubverters may be convinced with unvin- cible realons,to the end that themfelves may be amcndcd,if polfiblCjOr if nor, they may not have power, and authority to fubvert others — Albeit the A- poftle excufe thee concerning the Jews. feeing they have a term, which cannot be prevented, the fulnefs of the Gentiles muft come in. But what fayeft thou of the Gentiles themfelves ? yea; what anfwercft thy confideration unto this queftion ? thinkeft thou , that the Fathers have fet bounds unto the Gofpel, and fufpended the word of faith, while infidelity continueth ? by what reafon think we, hath the word, which did run fo fwiitly, come to a ftanding ? who did firft hinder the running of falvation? pofllbly fome caufe, which we know not, or neccifity might hinder them; but what reafon have we to diflemble ? by what confidence, or Avhat confcicnce , do we not fo much a.s tender Chrift unto them which have him not? do we withhold the truth of God in unrightcoufnels ? But certainly, the fulnefs of the Gentiles fhall come in fome time : do we expert that faith "flia 11 fall upon them? who hath ever bcheved by chance ? how fliall they bclicvc,without a Preacher?--! add con- cerning the pcrtinacy of the Greeks, who arc with us, and not with us, )0)mcd in the faith, and fevered in peace, albeit in the faith they do halt from the right paths. And alfo of hcrefie, which fprcadeth quie tly every Avhere almoft, \_note'\ among fome doth rage openly; for itdevourerh quickly the babes of the Church every where, and openly. You ask, Where is this? Yours which vifit the South fo oft, behold, they know, and can tell thee ; they go, and re- turn thorow the midft of them, or pafs by them, but as yet we have not heard, what good they do among them ; and poUibly we had heard, if they had not made more account of Spanifh Gold, then of mens fouls. It is thy duty to provide a remedy unto this malady ; but there is a foolillinefs, vvhich in thefe days hath almoft made foolifli even the wifdom of faith; {note] How hath this poifon envenomed almoft all the Catholique Church? for, while even in her each onefeek our own things, it is come to pafs, that by mutual envying, and contention, we are taken up with hatred, encouraged to injuries, ready unto ftrifes, ufecavillations unto guile , carried to (landers, break out into curfes, areoppreflcd by the mightier, and doopprefs the weaker. How worthily, and 32$ and laudably , might the meditation of thy heart be exercifed , againft fo pe- llilcntious a kinde of foolillincfs , which thou feeft to poflcfsthc very body ofChrift, which IS the multitude of believers. Alas! ambition, the crofs of the ambitious , how doeft thou vex all men , and pleafc all men > nothing doth vex men more bitterly , nothing difturbeth them with more turmoil, and nevcrthelefs , nothing is more frequent among mifcrable men , then the affairs thereof. Doth not ambition haunt the houfes of the Apoftles, more then devotion doth ? doth not your Palace rcfound all the day over with its voice? doth not aJl the difcipline of the Laws, and Canons, fecveunto its gam ? doth not ail the pilling, and polling of Italy , wait with unfatiable grccdincfson its fpoils r doth it not onely iijterrupt, but even cut off thine ownlpiritualftudiesr&c. Here Bernard continucth , reporting. the iniquity, and grofsabufes of the Roman Court in appealations, exemptions of i?ifliops, of Abbots, thepriviledges of Monks, Simony lo openly maintained, that when 3 poor, or honeft Bifhop, was fought by the people, he could not attain it, till the Pope himfelf gave the poor man money to give for his inveftiture j fo yielding unto the maner of the Court, and fiving the poor man from the malice of them who love gifts; on the onefide, refpedliing confciencc, and on the other, providing to the fame of the man, fiith he. Yea, he faith plainly. The Lord is angry , feeing the houfc of prayer, is become a den of thieves. Nor fpareth he the Pope himfelf, faying, A wife man will preveen his work with a three-fold confideration, whether it be lawful, decent, and expedient > for albeit in Chriftianity it is certain, it cannot be decent, which is not lawful; nor expedient, which is not decent, and lawful ; yet it followcth not that all is decent, and expedient, which is lawful. Now apply thefe three unto thy work ; How ? is it not undecent for thee to ufe thy will for law ) and becaufc there is none to whom tHbu canft appeal, therefore to follow thy will , and defpife reafon ? Art thou greater then thy Lord, w ho faid,I come not to do mine own will : Albeit it is not more bafe then arrogant, as if thou wert void of reafon, to do not according to reafon, but after thy pleafure ; and to be led, not in judgement, but after thy appetite, what is fo beaflly r and if it be unworthy to any rational man, to live as a bcatt, who can endure fo great reproach of na- ture, and injury of honor, in thee the Governor of all : By degenerating in this mancr (which I wifli were not) thou hafl made the common reproach proper to thy felf, to wit, Man being in honor,and undcrftandeth not, he is compared unto the unwife beafts, and is become like unto them, &c. In ///^.a. he pro- poundcth unto the Pope's confideration, the Clergy, and People of Rome, and when he hath fhewed what they fliould be, and what they are for the time, and howbcit they may be incorrigible, yet Eugenius fliould not ceafe to in- deavor a reformation, (feeing he fhould indeavor, though he cannc*! amend them) he then faith, I pray bear with me a little,yea, give me leavc,l fpeak not raflily,but with fear ; 1 am jealous over thee, with a godly jealoufie j oh, that it were as profitable as carneil j I know where thou dwellefi, incredulous and re- bellious people are with thee ; (and on the margin he addeth E:^e. 2 .) they are wolves,not fheep; and nevcrthelefs of fuch art thou the fliepheard:a profitable confideration, whereby pofsibly thou mayeflfindehowto convert them, left they fubvcrtthee : why fliould we dcfpair, that they can be turned into flieep, from which they have been turned into wolves ? in this, in this (1 fay) I fpare thee not, that God may fpare thee : either deny thy felf to be a fhepheard unto thispcoplc, orfhew it iudccd; thou wilt notdcnyit, kfl thou deny thy felf his heir, whofe Chair thou poffefTcfl ; this is Peter: But it is known, that he never pranked in jewels, nor filks,nor was covered with gold, nor was carried on a white palfrey, nor convoyed with Soldiers, nor envhoned with cla- Nnnn morous Of fopts. morouslacquies, and yet he believed, that without fuch things, that gracious command might be fulfilled, If thou love me, feed my fhccp. In thefe things thou iiaft fucceeded not unto Peter, but unto Conftantine : I advife thee, to bear with thefe things for the time , and affed them not as due unto thee 5 I had rather excite thee unto thefe things , whereof thou art a debtor : albeit thou be clothed with purple and gold, yetfliun not thou (who art the heir of a fhephcard) thy paftoral care and work j be not afliamed of the Gofpcl — Thou wilt fay , I bid thee feed dragons, and fcorpions, not fhecp : I fay, the rather fet upon them with the word , not the fword ; what ? fliouldeft thou take a fword into thy hand again , which thou waft once commanded to put into its flieath 1 &c. In a word, thorow all thefe five Books of Confidcration, Bernard ufeth not one argument from thefe lofty titles , to prove the domi- nion of the Pope, but in the contrary difproveth it ; and advifeth him to bear with thefe things for the time, and neither affcd, nor cxercife dominion ; yea, he prefiethftcwarding, and lerving, fo hardly, that he makcth dominion, and ftcwarding, or paftoral office, inconfiftiblc, and dominion can no way ftand Wuhan Apoftolical title. And he fiieweth the eftate of the Church in his time, that it was degenerated irom her fclf in former times ; and that thefe, who fhould have been flicphcards, were become fcorpions, and wolves; fothat all the Catholique Church almoft, was envenomed with the poifon of he- refic; which was occafioned by the ambition, avarice, andfunony of the Papal Court. Eugenius was reconciled to the Romans, and died at Rome jin. ii32.andin the eighth year of his Papacy. 9. ANASTASIUS IV. didnothingworthy of memory; he gave a great cup of gold to the Lateran Church, and repaired the old Pantheon^ or 6t. Maries, lo. Bale. He fate fcarcely two years. 10. HADRIAN IV.anEnglifh Monk, wasnotinfel^ortoHildebrand in pride: In his firft year he was folicited , partly by promifes, and partly by threats, to leave free adminiftration unto the Conluls; he would not. The Clergy did often entreat him to go unto the Lateran Church ; he would not, unlefs Arnold of Brixia (who was condemned by I'opc Eugenius) were ba- nifhed the City. The people took" tiicfe in ill part, and one day, when the Cardinal of St. Pudentiana was going unto the Pope, they fall upon him, and wound him : for which caufe the Pope, in anger,did accurfe them, until they did baniOi that Arnold , and gave over the Government of the City into the Pope's hands, 2Yj?«c/f'r. Shortly after he had excommunicated the Emperor, he was walking with his Cardinals to refreflihimfclf, in the fields of Anagnia, and coming to a fpring of water, he would taftcof it, and with the water, a flicenterethintohis throat, and choaketh him, f/^//;;. and f'oa fliekilleth him, whohad defpifed all the power on earth. In the later end of his days, he ji Topis was wont to fay, There is not a more lor etched hfe^thentobe Pope. To come into confefijon. y^^^ ^j- p^^^^. j^y ambition , is not to fucceed Peter tn feeding the flotk, but unto Romulus in paractde , feet?7g that Jeat is ne'ver obtained loithout fame brothers blood. Ull at. Part/ten. He fate four years, and ten moneths. Mf^pescaii II. V I C T O R IV. and ALEXANDER III- were fct up togc- ove another thct, and ftrovc againft one another, as fomctimc did Romulus, and Remus; f^p/r" alledgeth the priority of fuffrages , and the other pluralities j for Vidor was chofen by nine of the Cardinals, the reft being prefent, and not contradidingj and after twelve days, fourteen Cardinals, departing the City privately , nor calling the others unto a new elcdion, did chcofc Alexander : but bcfidcs the priority, Vidor was fet in St. Peter's Chair, with the applaufc of the City and Clergy. Neitherof the two abodeat Rome ; Vi dor abode at Sena, and Alexander at Anagnia. Both feekthc Emperor's favor, who was lying C E NT U liT XIL lying at the ficdgc of Crcma in Lombardie, and intreat him to remove thcSchifm. They did excommunicate one another with folemnity of cere- monies, and gave one another unto their author Sathan. Radevicft-s (as Ph. Mornaj tn CMyfler. citcth) hath thefe words , as fpoken by Alexander of tha other , He , prefiguring the time of Antichrift , is fo exalted, that he fmeth in the temple of God, fhewinghimfcif as if he were God; and many wirii their bodily eyes have feen the abomination of defolation, ftanding in the holy place , not without fliedding many tears. We may think that Victor (poke no lefs, fo that they both in others judgement were the Antichrift ; wherefore others are to be blamed the lefs, if they give that name unto the Popes. Alex- ander bought the favor of the Romans with his money. The Emperor Frederick wrote unto them both, that he would not judge in fo weighty a caufe, but permit it unto the judgement of the Church j and, after the ex- ample of former Emperors, he fummoneth a Councel, not of the BiHiops of the Empire onely, but he invitcth the Clergy of France, Brittain, Spam, Hungary, and Denmark ; and he fummoneth both the Popes to compear before the Councel at Papia. Faftings and prayers were madeuntoGod, to grant a good fuccefs unto the Aflembly. The Emperor began thus, Albeit the right of calling Councels appcrtaineth unto Us, as it is written of Con- ftantine, Thcodofius, Juflinian, and in later days of Charles the Great, and Otho, and other Emperors ; neverthelcfs I refer unto your w ifdom, the au- thority of determining this moft high and weighty bufinefs , feeing God hath made you Priefts in thefe things that concern him ; nor is it my part to judge of you , unto whom God hath given power to judge of us ; onely we exhort you to flicw your felves fuch, as who look for the judgement of God upon your fclvcs. All the Biihops, Abbots, and Legates, didfolemnly fwear , to receive undoubtedly whatfoevcr the Synod ihall decree 5 and then the Emperor did remove from the Councel. Alexander would not appear, but fent them word , that he who is the judge of them all , fliould and can be judged by none. The Fathers were the more offended , and condemned Rowland, [this was the name of Alexander] and they confecrate Pope Victor. The Emperor approvcth the Decree; and all the perfons of the Councel , without exception, fubfcribe it : and the Prefidents fent Letters unto all the forenamed Nations, that they lliould acknowledge none other Pope but Vidor. Neverthelcfs, Pope Alexander accurfeth the Emperor, and all the Cities which fubmitted themfelvesunto Oaavian,or Vidor : butdc- fpairing to have a Synod affcmbled in Italy , he paffeth into France , andina Councel at Clarcmont, An. 1 162. he reneweth the former curfe. The next year Pope Vidor dicth. 12. PASCHALIS IIL was chofen by the Cardinals, with the general approbation of all the Princes, and Bifhops, in an Aflembly at "Wirtzburgh jiti. 1165. In this Synod it was decreed, That none fliould be Pope, but he who fhallbecledcd according to the ancient cuftom , and with confent of the Emperor; and a Meffengerof Chrift, andSucceflbrof bleffed Peter, and not be emulous of the Imperial Dignity. All who were prefent, took an oath, that they fliould never acknowledge any Pope, who was chofen another way. Chriftian Bifliop of Mentz , did firft (vib^cnbz. AientJtb.d. Inthemean while Pope Alexander ceafeth not to treat by his Nuntiojohn, a Cardinal, with the Romans, and promifed them thelibcrty of their Confuls, andother Officers, if they would aid him againft the Emperor. Upon thefe condi- tions he was received, and then he inticed other Cities to ufurp liberty. When the Emperor had levied an Army , he went with Pafchalis towards Rome, as is touched before. Pope Alexander fled into Venice, one of the Cities which N nnji 2 had 328 Of fopes. had ufurpcd liberty, and had made a confederacy with other Cities. The Emperor left Pafchalis in Rome ; but ere he was foiled, the Romans had re- ceived Pope Calliftus III. and maintained him in contempt of Alexander, until the reconciliation was finiflied between Frederick and Alexander. Then this Pope made a new agreement with the Romans, and was received by them ^ff. 1 1 78 . There in a Councel he enaded, That if the Cardinals could not accord in the eledion of a Pope , whomfoever the two parties fliall choofe, he fliall be received by all ; and if any perfon , leaning to the elcftion of the third part, fliall demean himfelf as Pope , hefhall be accurfed. He did annul DAmnedfouh the acts of Victor, Pafchalis, and Calliftus. Bellarm, de Sancfor. beat. lib. i . 7- teftifieth, that in the days of this Alexander, a foul did appear, and re- buked fome pcrfons for worlhipping a man that was killed in drunkenncfs : as alfo he teftifieth, that before that time a foul had appeared unto St. Martin, when he was praying for it , and confeffed it felf to be the foul of a damned robber. Becaufe thel'e things were frequent, Pope Alexander ordained. That none fliould be worftiipped as a Saint , unlefs he were canonized by a Pope. Fo.Ferg.de inven.rer Jib. 'J.. tap. %. He canonized Thomas Beckct, who (as the Sorbonifts then maintained in their publique difputes) was juftly con- demned for rebellion. Before that time the Clergy paid inhmz ^Gratian. CAu.zz. qu. S.c.Trib'^fum.but'Popt Alexander exempted all Church-mens goods, whether Benefices, or proper heritage , from all tribute of temporal Lords, BtlUr.de cler.lib.i.cap. 2^. prop. 4.. And in Propofition 5. of thefame Chapter, he faith, The exemption of the Clergy, as well concerning their perfons, as their goodS) was brought in by the law of man, and not of God: This is againft the Canonifts, faith he. In the fame Council it was ordained, Thatmanifeft ufurers, fhould not be buried among believers. This Pope gave -the title of King unto Alfonfo Duke of Lufitania, for his valiantnefs againft the Saracens there. Baro. Annal. He fate twenty and one years. 13- LUCIUS lll.hadpeacc with the Emperor; but becaufe he would have taken off the new liberty, andnameof Confuis, the Homans forced him to flee to Verona. Unto him a King of Armenia did fubmit himfelf, be- caufe of a variance between him and the Greek Emperor : and the Pope embraced him for his homage, albeit neither he nor his people were con- formable in Religion. Nauclcr faith, Lucius ordained, ThataPricft, having a concubine, might fay Mafs , and others might receive a Sacrament from him, if his Bifliop did tolerate him. He fate four years, and died An. 1185. 14. URBAN 111. had peace at home: but in his time Saladin con- quered Jerufalem by diffenfion of the Chriftian Princes there. He fate one year and ten raoneths. 15. GREGORY (IX. called the) VIII. by Letters , exhorted the Princes to fend aid unto the diftreflcd Chriftians in Afiaj and died on the 5 7. day. 1 6. CLEMENS III. condefcended unto the Romans concerning their Magiftrates; that ftrife had continued fifty years. In his time wasthe greatcft expedition into Afia ; then went the Emperor Frederick, Philip King of France, Richard King of England, OthoDukeof Burgundy, with many Bifhops from Italy, Flanders, Denmark, &c. but all in vainj for after the death of Frederick, when they fhould have been fupplied with viduals, Clemens was bufie in conquering Sicily fromTancred, who had furniflied them. pUttna. He fpoiled fundry Cities ; and when he, dcfpairing of vidory, turned to Church affairs , he ordained, That onely a Pope hath power of tranfporting a Bifhop from one feat to another- that Bilhops fliould l^e in honor above Princes. He fent Peter, Cardinal of Capua, into Poland, to reform 329 reform the Clergy ; to wit, to difcharge all married Priefls for until that rime, that liberty was not taken from them.The fame Cardinal attempted to do the like in Bohemia, but they hadalmoft killed him An.i \ 9^.SpaUt .de Rep.Ecdef. Itb.z.cap. 10.$ 47. He went alfo into Denmark, but the Clergy would not obey him J fo he did excommunicate them all. Clemens fate fiyc years. 17. CELESTIN IV. gave the Romans liberty to raze Tufculo, be- caufc that City , inakindcof emulation, had been offenfivc unto Rome; yet gave he the people Ucenfe to abide in the fuburbs. Now with Tancrcd, and then with Henry VI. he had continual wars; and died 1198. In that Century the ftrange pride of the Popes was apparent, and i't was ftrongly op- pofed by the Emperors , and raanifeftly manifeftcd unto the world , even by themfelves, one condemning another in open Councels ; and ye fliall anon fee it contradicted, and bewailed, by fome Bifliops, Abbofi, and others. C E N T U l{r XIL CHAP. III. of divers Qonntrtjs. i.lV TAny and fearful figns were feen in the beginning of this Century; J.VJL bloody Armies appeared in the air j two Suns were feen in heaven ; the Stars feemed to fall as thick as rain ; many Comets were feen, one of them was marvellous in bigncfs , continuing in the evening thefpaccof eighteen days, and with great light. A marvellous earthquake is reported to have been in the year 1 1 1 7. fo that Churches and To wns fell to the ground in Italy, and other Nations ; the fea in fome places overflowed 1 000. paces, rlatin. z. Pluentius Bifliop of Florence, preached that thefe figns did por- tend great miferies , and that Antichrift was then reigning in the world. Platina faith, Pafchalis was not fearful, and faid. All thefe things have natural caufcs : but he would not let Fluentius pafs withour a cenfure : he convecned a Councel of 340. Bifliops at Flerence, and made a fhevv of difpifing him as a broacher of new opinions, and enjoyned himfilence. EelUrmin. dcRo. Font. lib. i.cap.s. 3. Arnulph , a fingular preacher of Chriftian Religion, in a Sermon at Rome, reproved the dilTolute wantonnefs, incontinency , avarice, negli- gence, and immoderate pride of the Clergy: he faid, they fhould follow Chrift and his Apoftles in purity of life. Many Nobles did reverence hiai as a true difciple of Chrift, faith Platina in Honor. I L Others write no lefs of him. Nauclcrcalleth himBifliop of Lions. In the fecond Tome of Councels isa Book under his name, where he complaineth of the multitude of holy days, astheoccafions of many vices, namely, incontinency 5 he complaineth of curious finging, in learning whereof, much precious time was fpent, which might be better employed; of the multitude of idle Monks, andNuns, of the corrupt promotion, and negligence of Prelats ; of the lafcivious apparel in the families of Bifliops ; of their non-refidence at their Churches ; of the negligence of the Cl«rgy, in not perufing and obfcrving the Ads of anci- ent Councels ; of the unchafte lives of Pricfts, 6cc. P. Alornay tn fJltyfier. ex Chro.HirJaug. fheweth , that this Arnulph faid, He was fcnt by an Angel to preach at Rome, and the Angel told him, that he was to glorifie God in fuffer- ing for his caufe ; and therefore he faid publikely ,1 know that ye will kill me ; but wherefore ? becaufe I tell you the truth , and rebuke your pride , covet- Oooo oufnefs, 330 Of divers Comtrtjs, oufncfs, and luxury. I call heaven and earth to record, that J have told yc what God hath coniimanded me ; but ye contemn me , or rather your Creator. Neither is it a marvel, that ye will kill me, afinner, for telling you the truth , feeing if Peter would rife again , and tell you of your faults, yc would not fpare him. l am ready to die for the truth ; and I tell you, in the name of the Lord, that the Almighty God fliall not fpare your filthinefs, yc lliallgo into hcUj God is a revenger of fuch wickednefs, &c. The people loved him dearly ; but the Clergy laid wait for him, and murthered him in the night. All the Clergy was defamed for his death. The Pope took it ill, but he revenged it not. 4. PafchalisILrcnta Palle unto the Bifhop of Panormitan, inSicily. and craved of him an oath of fidelity : both the Bifliop, and the King Roger was offended, and faid, It is a new ufurpation 5 for it was' never decreed in any Synod , that Bifliops fliould be tied unto the Pope by an oath. Catal. teft, 'ver.lib. I'). 5. Mofes, a Jew, was baptized on the feaft of Peter, and Paul j from that feaft , he would be called Peter : and bccaufe Alfonfo King of Spain an- fweredfor himathis baptifm, he was called Petrus Alfonfus, in the 44. year of his age. In a book againft the Jews, he faith, AH the facrifices of the Law, arcfulfiiled in the lacrifice of Chrift, once offered on the Crofs : after his death, the Church ufeth no facrifice, but one of thankfgivingin bread and wine; as David had prophefied, whenhefang, Will I eat the flcfh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats : offer unto God the facrifice ofpraife: where he intimateth, that ail facrifices fliould be aboliflicd. andooely thisof thankf- giving fliould continue. There alfo he faith, Chriftians have no images for adoration ; and as no account was made of the ftones, whereof the altar had been made, fowc make no reckoning what become of the reliqucs of the crofs, or of any image that had been fet upon it. Catal. tefl. Uh. 14. 6. Hildcbcrt Bifhop of Towers , about the fame time , wrote many / Epiftles; in one unto an Earl, going a pilgrimage, he condcmneth pilgri- mages for vifiting of Monuments : amongft other things, he faith of the Roman Church, This is proper unto the Romans, to infer calumnies, to de- ferperfonsj to bring menaces, and carry away riches: Such are they, whofe bufmcfs thou maycft hear to be commended in eafe,- whofe prey, is in peace; whofe fighting, is in fleeing ; and vidory, in cups : they regard no man, nor order, nor time : they arc in judgement, Scythians ; in chamber, vipers j at feafts, Pcafants ; in undcrftanding,flones ; in difccrning, pratlingdaws; to anger, fire; to forgive, iron ; in fricndfliip, pards; in deceit, foxes ; in pride, bulls; to devour, minotaurs, &c. He vyrote to Honorius II. refuting the appellations to Rome , becaufe it was a novelty contrary unto the Scriptures, and very hurtful unto the Church. He flieweth the condition of Rome briefly in two verfes ; Vrhs feliXj vet dominis urhs ilU carerety Vel dommis ejfct turpe car ere fide. He was apprehended, and jmprifoned at R ome. Mornay in Myfter. 7. Honorius Auguftodunenfis was famous for his learning and godlinefs, about the year 1 1 10. Gcfner teftifieth of many of his books, as yet extant: he wrote one Dc Papa & Imperatore^ againft the Pope. In Dialog, de pr.tde/li. & libe. arbit. he writcth of the Roman Church in this raaner , Turn thee to the Citizens of Babylon, and behold what they are, and how they walk! behold ! come to the top of the mountain, that thou maycft fccall the houfes of C BNTU lil XIL 331 of the damned City : Look to the Princes and Judges of it, that is, the Car- dinals and Bifhops, araongft them is the feat ot theBeaft; at all times they arc prone to ill, and ever infationably intangled with the things of iniquity : they not onely pradice v/ickedly , but teach Others to do the like ; they fell holy things, and buy wickednefs ; by all means they endeavor , that they go not alone to hell: Tnin thee t'a the Ckrgy , and among them thou flialt fee the pavilion of the Beaft ; they neglcd divine fcrVicc, but they arc bufic in the ferviceof gain 5 they defile the Priefthood with filthinefs, and deceive the people with hypocrifie 5 by their wicked deeds they deny God j they caft •afide the Scriptures ; and how can they who are blinde , lead blinde people unto falvation > Behold the Convents of the Monks , and among them thou flialt fee the tabernacle of the Beaft j by feigned profefllon theyfcorn God, and provoke his wrath ; with their habit they deceive the world—— Look to the habitations of the Nnns,and amongft them thou flialt fee a bed ftrawed for the Beaft; from their tender years they learn luxury,- they are more fliaraclcfs then any bordcller, and fhe will have the palm of vidory, whoex- ceedcth others in wickednefs, &c. In the fame dialogue he faith , Becaufe fbmeare predcflinated , the grace of God prcveenethrhera , thattheyhave awill,anditfollowcth them, that they may do ; but (ceing prcdeftination is unchangeable, the wicked being juftly forfaken, neither will nor can do good ; they hear admonitions with deaf ears, becaufe none cometh unto the Father, unlefsthe fon by grace, that is, by the holy Ghcft drawing them ; and in his mercy he loveth whom he willeth , and in his juftice he rcprobafeth whom he v.'illeth ; neither can they fay, Why doeft thou fo ? — The kingdom of heaven is not according to merits, but of grace; for what deferveth man but ill: In tlic fame dialogue he had faid, Degrees of glory fliall be accord- ing to the divctiity of merits; but then he addcth, We receive grace for grace; wc receive grace when God preveencth us, that we have will, andfolloweth lis, that we may do ^ according to this grace, he giveth another grace, when hcrcwardethwirh glory, \nrj.6. Save me according to thy mercy, and not according to my merits. In Ser. de JS[atal.Dom. All men, before and under the Law, and under Grace, arc favcd by the nativity of Chrift, S. Rupert Tuiticnfis was Abbot of that Monaftery near to Colein, about the year 1112. Gcfncr hath a large Catalogue of his works. In his Com- mentary upon John, lib. i.cap. i. he faith, By onely grace are we brought intothe Kingdom of Heaven, which we can cOnqucfs not by merits of our own works, ibid. lib. z.cap.2. Chrift buildeth his Church on a furerock, to wit, on himfclf; Cephas had his name changed, and was called Peter, from this rock ; whereby is fignified, that upon all which are built on that founda- tion, which is Chrift, fliall be named a new name (as the Prophet faith) which the mouth of the Lord hath named, ibid. lib. ii.cap. i 5 . The Church of the cleft, fojourning in this world, abideth not always in one eftate , but fome- times fliineth with the graces of the Spirit, fometimes it is obfcure, and fliineth Icfs, being under opprelhon, until the mutability of this world be finiflied. hr\Acap. 16. It is the rule of the Catholique Church, to dired her prayers unto God the Father, through Jefus Chrift our Lord, becaufe there is no other door, nor way* but by him — his name onely is the necefl^ary chariot of all prayer. And De Vici. Verbi.ltb.\ z.cap.M. What, and how many are the chief Sacraments of our falvation r the holy Baptifm.and the Eucharift of the body and blood of our Lord; thefe both are the gifts of our Lord, the one for remiftion of fins, and the other for diftribution of many graces. ]n Prolog, in ^pocalyp. he faith, Blefled are the meek (faith the Lord) for they fliall inherit the earth ; both of them who fliall enjoy, and who fliall not enjoy, we have a Oooo 2 remarkable Of divers Quntreys, remarkable example in the fpics for among thofe, Jofliua and Caleb were meek, that is, they acknowledged the truth , and were not repugnant unto it—- What is the holy Scripture , but the very Land of promife ? and what it was to them to go bodily out of the Land of Egypt, and to enter into the Land of proraife, is unto us to go out of the land of darknefs, or ignorance, and to enter into the knowledge of God by the truth of the Scriptures- — When wc read or hear the Scriptures , we fee not Ood face to face , but the vifion of God , which certainly will be perfeded , is begun here by the ScrU ptures. ibid. lib. z.cap. 2. Neither do they promote the fons of the Church for their vcrcucs, but the daughters, that is, the effeminate and vicious petfons for their gifts unto the offices of the Church : Do not they who are fo pro- moted, hold the doftrine of the Nicolaitans ? for Clemens reporteth, that Nicolaus was rebuked for his jealoufie towards his wife, and that he an- fwcred , Let any man have her who lifteth : And from this anfwcr, the unbe- lievers inferred , that the Apoftles permitted unto all men the common ufc of women- Is notthis like unto that dodrinc , that they will not have lawful marriage , becaufe it is forbidden by the laws of the Church 1 and never- thelefs they live incontinently; yea, theydoworfe, imitating the married >vhenthcy pleafe, and though they have not a lawful bed, they are letcherous in fuch a mancr,that they have not broken any bond of marriage, ibid, cap 4 j. It is not pofliblc that any of thcfe whom God hath predeftinated unto the Crown , can lofe their Crown j it may be, and it hath come to pafs, that fome lofe the Crown , whom God hath called by a viEble calling, or which might have been heard by man. ibid. lib. 6. cap. 11. Excepting the Apoftles, whatfoever other thing afterwards is faid , let it be cut off, neitlier have any authority ; therefore albeit after the Apoftles there be any holy man , how wife foever he be , let him not have that authority , feeing the Lord fpcaketh in the Scriptures. Ibid. lib. 1 1 . cap. 20. Pofiibly one will fay, Since Chrift over- came death , and afcended into the heavens, doth he defcend thence again? furely he defccndeth, butinvifibly all the world hath heard his defcend- icg--— when a found was heard from heaven as of the Spirit coming, and filled the houfc where thty were fitting, did not Chrift then defcend from heaven? Isthe fubftance, or Majcfty of the Son, feparated from the Spirit, that when the holy Ghoft defccndeth, the Son of God defcendeth not alfo > certainly he defccndeth not in the form of his manhood, yet undoubtedly he defcendeth in his uncircumfcribed Deity, or in the Spirit that he giveth j and he defccndeth to vifit the Nations, by his Meffengers whom he infpireth. 9. Bernard in JEpi/l. ^6.adGaufnd. Epifco.Camot. writeth, thatNotbert Pra^monftratcnfis did teach , that Antichrift was before the doors , and to be revealed in the fame age : Within thefe few days (faith Bernard there) 1 ob- tained to fee this mans face , and I learned many things from an heavenly fiftule, to wit, from his mouth. Behold what account this Author made of him, who fpake thus. Hen.Ora.m in']S[amenclat.^2\i\\, this Notbert was the beginner of the Order of Monks in the Diocyof Magdeburgh. Vol. Vergil, de wven. rer. lib. 7. cap. 3 . calleth him a Prieft of Lorrain ; and faith, that he began that moft exad Order after the rule of Auguftinians; as alfo in that Chapter, and the preceeding, he flicwcth , that fundry others , feeing (about that time) that the Monaftical inftitutions were not obferved, men becoming always worfe and worfe, and godlinefs was corrupted by riches, ( quA S_pietai\ ut mater illas a principio Or dim pepererat^ ^ quotidie funt qui iq^na'vi^ Jux po- tidi qukm religioni confulant) therefore they would reform the Order , and added fome new Rites , for diftinction from others of the fame Order, who were become looferj and by thefe means, the number of Orders were mul- tiplied. lo.Thcodo- CEKT U \J XIL 10. Thcodoricus Abbot of St.TrudoatLeodium , about the year 1120. faid, Simon Magus now rcigneth at Rome, and not Simon Peter; and Si- mony is in place of the Gofpel ; what may we not have, if we have money ? In CAtal.teJl.vertt.lib. 14. are fome of his verfcsj concerning the Govern- ment of the Church, he faith, Vt Mopjo "^fa, corvo datur ecce columha: ^ualis fullus erit , quern fert commixtio talis. Hence it appeareth, that good men at that time bewailed the wretched condition of the Church. 11. HugodcS. Vidorc , by Nation a Saxon , and Abbot of S. Vidor at Paris, was in great account about the year 1130. His works are extant in three Tomes. In one place he faith , The Clerks of our time know not the Law, nor learn they it ; but they (ludy vanity, eafe, furfciting and drunkennefs ; they are often in the ftreets, feldom in the Churches 5 flow to fearch the faults of finners, and ready to follow the trace of hares ; they give more bread to dogs then to the poor ; their beds are better arayedthen the altars-— the barking of dogs, and lowing of oxen, is more plcafant unto God then the finging of fuch Clerks-- -their preaching may be difpifed.whofe life is contemned.O/'o«r communion ipith chrifl^ he faith on lohn 6. The Lord, Viewing a ditFcrence be- twixt the bread he gave , and which they did eat in the wildcrnefs, faith, I am the bread of life: for he is the bread wherewith an hungry foul is refreihed, which is , \\ hen ti ue faith embraccth him ; for by faith we love him , and by love we arc united unto Chrift, which is our life ; therefore this fpiritual bread is eat<:n by faith , even without Sacramental eating, and is profitable unto falvation dayly ; we have need of this bread, while this prefcnt life cndureth : and fo faid Auguftine, Why prepared thou thy teeth and ftomach : believe, and thou haft eaten. On Chapter 20. he faith, Whofe fins ye forgive, i. e. whofe fins are forgiven by you, God alfo forgiveth them: this isfpoken generally , not onely unto the Apoftles , (as fome fa 5', this is the prerogative of the Apoftles) but it isfpoken and granted unto all their fucccflbrs. On Romrs. The written Law is called the Law of works , becaufe men under the Law, thought that all their rightcou/iicfs was in the works of the Law, but the Law of Faith and Grace, is fo called, becaufe men under Grace, fct thefum and efficacy of their falvation on Grace onely , knowing, that as no man is favcd by righteoufnefs of his works, fo none is juftified by works of his rig h- teoufnefs; for righteoufnefs is not of good works, but good works are of righteoufnefs. On Chapter 4. If man had not finned , he fliould have had pcrfed righteoufnefs, which confiflethin the perfcd fulfilling of God's com- mands ; fo that he lliould have had no luft againft reafon , and he might have loved God with all his heart; but after fin, and for fin, man cannot have this perfed righteoufnefs , unto which eternal life is juftly due ; but God of his grace givcth faith unto man, and of the fame grace reputcth it for that per- fcdion^asif he had theperfedion of righteoufnefs. D^" Scripttira. ^ Scrtptor. Sacris cap. i , he faith, That Scripture onely is truly called Divine, which was from the Spirit of God,and written by thofe who fpoke by God's Spirit; that makcth a man divine, and reformethhim according to tlie imagcof God, by teaching to know him , and by exhorting to love him; whatfoeveris taught therein, is truth j whatfoeveris commanded, is good ; and whatfb- cverispromifed, isbleflcdnefs; for God is truth without falfliood, good- nefs without wickednefs, and blefledncfs without mifcry. li\ cap. 6, (jr 7. All Divine Scripture is contained in the Old and New Teftaments : and when he hath divided the Old Tcftament into the Law, Prophets, Hatrioirrapha, and hath reckoned the Books that are in the Hebrew Canon, he addetl^There be alio other Books, as "Wifdom, the Books of Syracides, Judith, Tobias, and the Maccabees, that arc read indeed, but are not rolled iri the Canon. P p p p Catol. 334 Of divers Cowitrejs. Catoljef.ver.lib. 15. Like wife De Sacramentis fidei lih.i. cap. 28. If it be asked,Whatisoriginairminusr It is a corruption, or vice, by which in our birth we draw ignorance in our minde, and concupifcence in the flcfh. And (Ap. 19. In the cftatc of innocence , the fie/has awcakbeaft, did bear the Spirit fweetly, having neither fpur nor bridle ; or if there was any bridle then, wherewith the flcfli, which cannot go by it fclf, was ruled, yet it had not need of a bridle to reftrain it, becaufe it was not impetuous. Ltb. 2 . cap. 1 1 . Some lathers have faid. That the Saints fee all things, becaufethey feehim who feeth all things :1 dare fay no more but this, they fee as much as pleafeth him-- it is hard to judge any more. But thou wilt fay, If they hear me not, I fpeak in vain unto them which neither hear nor undcrftand. Behold, let us fay, Saints hear not the words of them that pray unto them 5 nor doth it impair their bleflednefs, that they know not what is done abroad : Let us fay then , they hear not. But doth not God hear? Why art thou folicitous then , whether they hear, or how much they hear, feeing God hearcth, forwhofe fake thou prayeft rhe feeth thy humility, and will reward thy devotion. /^/^/.Tc^. 5. c^.o. 10. The Sacrament is given in both kindes, to the end we may believe, that there- by a twofold eftcd is fignifiedj for it hath the vertue (asAmbrofc faith) to prefcrve both body and foul. ibid. par. i 'i.cap. 7. It is more probable, we Ihouid believe that every foul futfereth puni/hment in thofe places efpecially where they have finned 3 but if there be any other place of thefe punifiimcnts, it is note a fie to prove. 12. Bernard Abbot of Clarevaux, orClarevql, was famous in that time. He oft complaincth of the defedion of the Church ^ as in jeflo ConverJ. Pauli ccMpUi?its Ser. 1 . he faith, The whole multitude of Chriftiansfeemcth to have confpircd of Bernard, ag^inft thcc, O Chrift ; from the leaft to the greateft, from the fole of the foot to the crown of the head, there is no foundnefs. Iniquity proceedcth from the Priefts, thy Vicars, which feem to be Governors of thy people — alas ! ahs ! O Lord God, they arc firft in purfuingthee, who feem todefire and have the primacy in thy Church — Now holy Orders are given for filthy gain ; they feem to abound in godlinefs, while they take on them the charge of fouls, but their leaft thought is of the fafcty ; and can any pcrfecution be more grievous unto the Savior of fouls : — many Antichrifts are in our days — Chrift feeth this, and is filent; our Savior fufl:ercth, and diflembleth ; andwe muft alfo be filent, and diflcmblc , efpcciallyconccrning our Prelates, and Maflers of theChurch-— - The Mir.iftcrs and Vicars of Chrift think it neceflary to ob- ferve what they command, butthey will not confidcr what is the will of their Maftcr, &c. In a word, none can more fliarply rebuke the vicious lives of Bifiiopsand Abbots, then Bernard did in his time j as appearcth efpcciallyin hisEpj/l.^2. albeit not with open hoftility , nor would he makea Schifm in the Church. Yea, he did not iparc the Popes, as appeareth partly by what he wrote unto Eugenius , and in 1 78. unto InnocCntius II. he faith, It is the one voice of all, who have any faithful care of people amongus , that rightcoufnefs periftieth in the Church; the keys of the Church are not rc- garded> the authority of Bifhopsis difpifcd, becaufe none of them endeavor to revenge the offences committed againft God ; norcan any corred unlaw- ful things in his own Diocy j they lay all the blame upon you, and the Court of Rome j they fay, that ye throw down what they have lawfully built, and ye have eftablifiied things which they have juftly condemned. Yea, for his He was liberty in fpeaking againft: the Errors of his time, he was detefted and rC' deu'ficd. preached, fo that he was neceffitated to publifli Apologies; namely, fee that jipologia adiVt/Ierm. Abb^t. where he faith, that they called him, the moft mifc- rable of men 3 one who durfl: prcfumc to /udge the world, and by the ftiadow of C ENTU XII. 335 of his bafcncfsinfiiltoverthc lights of the world j yea, not a ravenous wolf in a fiiecps skin, but a biting flea, or a bafe moth : and he faith there, thnt he was like to be killed every day , and was judged asa flieepfortheflaugiucr : andneverthelefs, he was not afraid to fpeak of their vices, becaufe(raid he) fJMelipu efl ut Jcandalum oriatur, qaam Veritas reltnquatur. And he contiaueth telling them , that at that time a fmall train was called avarice ; fobriety was thought auflerityj and filence, fadnefs : but loofnefs was called wifdom j prodigality, liberality ; babling, affability j jeering, mirth j foftnefs of clothes, and pride of horfes, honefty; fuperfluous ornaments of beds, clcanlinefsj and when one doth fo unto another , that is called charity 5 and fo charity dcftroyeth charity , and difcretion confoundeth true difcretion; and fuch mercy is full of cruelty , bccaufe thereby the body is fervcd , and fouls arc killed — Who at the beginning , when the Order of Monks began , could ' think that Monks would become fo naughty? O how unlike are we unto thofein the daysof Antonius ! Did Macariuslive in fuch a maner> did Bafilius teach fo ? did Antony ordain fo ? did the Fathers in Egypt cjtry them- felvcs fo ? 1 will fpeak, I will fpeak, though I be called prefumptuous, yet I will fpeak truth 5 How is the light of the world become darkncfs > how is the fait of the earth made unfavoury ? they whofe lives f]-iould have been a pattern of life unto others , are become felindc guides of the blinde , when they Ihcw example of fuch pride——- I am a liar, if I have not fccn an Abbot having above fixty horfes in his train: when ye faw them riding, ye might fay, thefe were not Fathers of Monaflcries, butLordsof Cafllesj not feeders of fouls, but Princes of Provinces: they mufl have carried after them, their table-cloths, cnps, bafihs, candleflicks, and portmanteaus fluffed, not with ftraw,but ornamcntsof beds : fcarcely will any of them go four miles from his houfe , but he mufl have all chattels with him , as if he were going into a leagure , or through a wildcrncfs , where neccfTaries could not be had O vanity of vanities, but not fo vain as mad 1 the walls of Churches are f^lorious and poor folks have neceflltyj the flones are covered with gold , and the children arc naked, &c. One may fay. yet Bernard was a fcrious follower of the Popes yes, he gave them all the titles that the flatterers could , or were wonttogive : but fee what blows he gave them, as appeareth by what h^ wrote to Innoccntius, and what is here above in Eugeniusll, helayethon them the blame of all the wickcdnefs in the Church 5 and he proveth, that they had not right to ufurp as they did. In Rites he was carried with the fway of the times, and thefe were the leffer things ; but behold his dodrinc ^ 7-- of faith, how different it was from the tenets of Romenov/; and if you will know the Giant by his foot, note thefe paffages. In the Sermo. de multipl, utilit. verhi Dei, he faith. The word of God, founding in the ears of the foul doth trouble, terrific, and judge; but anon, if you obferve, it quickeneth mcltcth,warmeth,cnlighteneth, andcleanfcth: briefly^ it is our food, and fword, and medicine, confirmation andrellj itis alfo ourrefurredion, and confummation. And think it not a wonder that God's word is called now^ all in all in refpcdt of juflification, feeing itfhall be all in all unto 'glorification' Thenkta finnerhearit, {jiote'\ andbe afraid; a carnal foul fliall tremble at that voice, for that word is lively and efficacious, it fcarcheth all the corners of the heart; fo that though thou wert dead in fin, if thou wilthear the voice of the Son of God , thou flialt live ; for the word that he fpcaketh , is fpirit and life: If thy heart be hard, remember how the Scripture faith, HeVendeth forth his word, and it mcltcth them ; and, My foul melted when my beloved ■fpokc. If thou be lukewarm, and feareft to be cafl out, go not away from the 'tt'Ord of God , and it will warm thee, for his word is kot as fire ; and if thou I*PPP - bcwailcft 536 Of divers Cof^ntreys. bewailcft the darknefs of ignorance, hearken diligently what the Lord will fpeakinthee, and his word fliall be a light unto thy feet, and a lantern unto thy fteps ; and if thou be the more fad , that the more thou art enlightened, thou feeft the n>ore clearly , even thy leaft offences, the Father will fandlific thee by the truth, which is his word, that thou mayeft hear with the Apoftles, Now ye are clean, for, or through the word that I have fpoken unto you : and when thou waflieft thy hands, behold, he hath prepared a table before thee, that thou flialt not live by bread onely, but by every word that procced- cth from the mouth of God , and by the ftrengthof that food , thou mayeft run the way of his commands 5 if an army were fet againft thee, and a skir- mifh of tentation , take unto thee the fword of the Spirit , which is the word of God, and thereby lhak thou eafily triumph 5 or if it fliali happen (as in battels it is ufual) that thou be wounded, he will fend forth his word, and heal thee; and he fliall deliver thee from death, that in thee alfo it may be verified what the Centurion faid. Lord, onely fay the v^ord , and my Icrvant fliall be healed: But if yet thou ftumblcft, confcfsandcry. My feet are ahnoft gone, and my fteps are well nigh flipt j and by his word he will ftrcngthcn thee, that thou flialt learn experimentally , that even the heavens are made ftrong by the word of the Lord , and all their power is by the breaih of his mouth. In 9 1, ad Ahbates Suejsioni congreg. I would be in that CounccI, where the traditions of men arc not obftinately defended, nor fuperftitioufly obferved, but where they fearch diligently and humbly, what is the good, acceptable, and perfeft will of God 3 thither am I carried with all my defirc , and there would I abide devoutly- — God onely willeth not to be better then he is, be- caufe he cannot : Let them be gone both from me, and from you, which fay. We will not be better then our fathers ; protefting that they arc the children of the lukewarm and diftblute; the remembrance of thefe is withacurfe, for they have eaten four grapes, wherewith the childrens teeth are fet on edge ; or if they do glory in holy parents of good memory, let them follow their ho- linefs, while they ftand for their difpenfations, and connivences, as for a law. And in T r/tfi. de Pr£ccjjt. & Dtfpenj. Many things were devifed and ordained, not bccaufethey might not be otherv/ife, but bccaufcit wasfo expedient, and certainly but for conferving charity ; therefore fo long as the things do (erve charity , let them ftand without change nor can they be changed without offence, no nor by the Rulers; Butcontrarily, if they be contrary unto cha- rity, in the judgernent of fuchontly unto whoiii it is granted to fee fo , and unto Y.'hom it is committed to forefee, is it not clearly moft righteous , that what things were devifed for charity, fliouldalfo be omitted, or intermitted for charity, when it is fo expedient, or at leaft that they be changed to another thing more expedient : as on the other fide, certainly it were unjuft, if thefe things that were ordained for charity, be held againft charity. Let them there- fore hold faft what is immoveable — nor do I onely think fo, orfirft fpcakfo, the Popes have fo fpoken — Leo faith. Where it is not needful, change not theinftitutionsof the holy Fathers; but if there fliall be neceffity , for the benefit of the Church , let him who hath power difpcnfe with them; for a law is changed upon neceftity : Now by neceflary, or unviolabfe, lunder- ftand not what is delivered by men, but whatisproclamed by God, that they may not be changed but by him which gave it ; for example. Thou flialt not kill—— and all the other commandments of that Table ; albeit thefe can no way be difpenfed with by men, nor was it ever lawful, nor fliail it ever be lawful unto any man to loofe one of thefe any way, yet the Lord hath loofed them when he pleafcd ; as when he commanded the Hebrews to fj^oil the Egyptians and therefore when wc read that any good man hath done any CENTU^I XIL 337 any time othcrSvifc , and the Scripture dotk not witncfs that God hath com- manded him,\vc muft confcfs that they have finned as men, or that they have received a particular warrant from God, as fome Prophets did But what. will I have to be thought ncceflary, and unchangeable ? truly that onely which is confirmed by Divine and eternal reafon, fo that is changed no way , not by God himfclf : under this kinde is all which our Lord did teach in that Sermon on the mount ; and whatfoever is delivered in the Old and New Teftaments concerning love , humility , mecknels , and other vertues to be obferved fpiritually ] for thefe are fuch, that it is not lawful, nor expedient to do other- wife at any time-*- At all times, unto every perfon, thefe things bring death if they be difpifed.and life if they be obferved,&c. Behold how thefe Abbotshad a purpofc of Reformation, but were hindered by others upon that ground of former practice, or ordinances ; and how Bernard excufeth former practices, and yet would have hadachange; and fiill makcth thewordof God to be the rule. In the fameTreatife he laith, True obedience knoweth no law, nor is retrained to any bounds---- by vigor of free, and a glad mindc, itconfider- ethnot meafure, butisinlarged into infinite liberty — this is the property of the juft man, for whom the law is not made j not that he ihould live without a law , but becaufc he is not under the law , and is not content with the vow of any profcfllon , which he overcometh by the devotion of his minde. In TracJ. de Gra. dr lib- arbit. This work [of Janciificatioti] cannot be done with- out two , one by whom , and another in , or to whom it is done. God is the Author of falvation, and free will is capable onely- - wc have will from free- •^vill, but not the power to do what v/e will; I fay not, will to do good, or will to do evil, but onely will ; for to do well is incrcafc, to do ill is decreafe ,• to Will fimply , is that which incrcafcth , or decrcafeth: Creating grace made free-will, faving grace maketh it to increafe , but it proflrateth itfclf tode- crcafe :fo free-will maktth us willing, and grace raakedi us to will well. Near the end he faith,What halt thou, that thou hafl not received ? thou art created, healed, favcd ; Man, which of thefe hafl thou of thy fclf > which of thefe is not impoffible unto free- will ? thou which wafl not , could not create ,• 'nor beingafinner, couldefl thou juftifiej nor being dead, couldeflraifethy felf: 1 do pafs thefe good things, that are neceffary unto them which muft be healed, and laid up for them that fhall be favcd ; but what I fay, is clear for the firft and lafi , as none doubted of the middle thing , but he who knoweth not the righteoufnefs of God , and would Ibt up his own , not being fubje£t untotherightcoufncfsof God. x^nd he concludeth there, Without doubt it is of God both to will and to do, according to his good will; therefore God is the Author of thy good work; he both applicth the will unto work, and maketh the work eafie unto will J or if we will fpeak properly , thefe which we call our merits, are fome feeds of hope, proofs of love, tokens of hid pre- dcftination , prefages of future felicity , the way of the Kingdom , not the caufeof reigning: In a word, whom hejuftifieth, notwhom hcfindeth jufV, doth he glorifie. In fc(l.omntumSAnci.Str.\. "What can all our righteouf- nefs avail before God \ fhall it not be reputed as a filthy rag r faith the Prophet} and if it be narrowly examined, all our righteoufnefs fnall be found unrighte- oulnefs, and naught; and if our righteoufnefs cannot fland for it felf, what fliall become of our fins \ therefore we muft pray with the Pfalmift, Lord, enter not into judgement with thy fervant; and with all humility let us flee unto mercy, which onely can fave our fouls. And J'^r. 2. Who can fay, I have a clean heart \ who can fay, The fnare is broken , and my feet are fafe from falling, feeing the Apoftle faith , Let him who ftandcth , take heed lefl hcfjill \ and of himfclf he faith, O wretched man ! who iliall deliver me ?• - Q.qqq 338 Of divers Cowitrejs. In Annunt. B. AfarU Serm. i . Thou muft firft believe, that thou canft not have remifllon of fin, but by the mercy of God: next, that thou canft not have any good work , unlcfs he give even that : thirdly, that thou canft by no works merit eternal life, but that it is given freely- — for the Apoftle faith, Wc are juftified freely by faith Who is a better man then the Prophet? of whom God witnelfeth , I have found a man according to mine own heart ; andneverthclefshehad need to fay, Lord, enter not into judgement with thy fervantj therefore let no man deceive himfelf. In Ferta^. Heb.Dom. p^noj. Worthy is the Lamb which was (lain , to receive power for doing that he came for, to take away the fms of the world 5 I mean, a three-fold fin waxing on the earth j think ye that I w ill fay , the luft of the flefh, the luft of the eyes, and the pride of lite? indeed that is a three- fold cord which is not eafily broken--- but I intend tofpeak of another threefold fin, which alfo the vertue of the Crofs doth overcome, & pofTibly that may be heard with more profitj the firft is original, another is perfonal, and the third isfingular. Original fin is the greateft of all fin , which we all have from the firft Adam, in whom we all have finned, and for which we all do die 5 certainly it is the greateft, which hath fo defiled all mankinde, that there is none free, none fave one ; it is ex- tended from the firft man, until the laft ; and this poifon in each one, runneth from the fole of the foot , unto the top of the head ; yea alfo , it is fpread abroad through every age, from the day when each man is conceived by his mother, until that day when the common mother receiveth him—- and cer- tainly that original fin is very grievous, and infedeth not onely theperfon, but even nature ; and yet perfonal fin is more grievous unto every one, when' with loofe reins we give our members , as weapons of unrighteoufnefs , untofin, being guilty now , not To through the fault of another , butbyour own fault ; the fingular fault is the moft grievous , which is done againft the Lord of Majefty. when wicked men kill a juft man unjuftly How wilt thou. Lord, make the thirfty drink of the river of thy pleafure, whofodocft pour the oyl of thy mercy on them who crucific thee ? It is clear then, that this paftion is moft powerful to take away all forts of fins. And in the next Sermon De c<£7ia Dom. A Sacrament is a holy fign , or a holy fecrct thing ; for many things arc done for themfclves onely , but other things are done to fandifie otherthings, and thefe arc called , and are figns: for to take example from ufual things; a ring is given fimply for a ring , and there is no (ignification j and it is given for invcfting into an inheritance , and then it is a fign ; fo that he which receiveth it may fay , This ring is little worth , but the inheritance wasi feeking. After this mancr, when the Lord wastofu{Fcr,he would inveft his difciplesin his grace, that invifible grace was given unto them by a vifiblc fign: For this end were all the Sacraments ordained, as the Eucharift,thc wafii- ingoffeet, andBaptifm, thcfirft of all Sacraments, wherein wc arc com- plantedto thefimilitude of his death — What is the grace into which we arc invefted by Baptifm > certainly cleanfing away of fin j for who can bring a clean thing out of unclean , but he onely who is clean , and on whom fin falleth not, even God? and indeed the Sacrament of this grace before, was circumcifion I have often faid it unto you, norfliouldyc ever forget it, that in the fall of our firft parents, we all did fall ; and we have fallen upon a heap of ftones, and among clay, fo that we are notonely defiled, but wound- ed and broken grievoufly ; we may bewaflicd foon , but we have need of much drcfting ere we be healed ; we are wafiied in Baptifm , and thereby is the hand- writing of damnation blotted away; and this grace is given unto us, that luft lliould not hurt us , if we do not confcnt unto it ; and fo the cor- rupt mattct of that old ulcer is removed , when damnation is taken off ; and tiic C BKT U ^{T XIL S39 the anfwcr of death proccedcth frpmit. But who can endure the itching of that ulcer? be of good chcar, that in this alfo grace will help ; and that ye may beaffured,yehavctheinve(titureof the Sacrament of the Lord's precious body and blood j for that Sacrament worketh two things in us, it diminifheth the feeling in the fmaller fins, and taketh away the conllnt in the more grievous. If now any of you do not feel fo oft fo bitter motions of wrath, envy, letchcry, and fuch others, let him give thanks unto the body and blood of our Lord, becaufe the vertue of the Sacrament worketh in him, and he fliouldrcjoyce that the wretched ulcer is like to be healed. But what lliall we do, feeing fo long as we are in this body of fin, and in this evil time, we cannot be without fin ? fhall we defpair ? God forbid: Blefled John faith, If we fay, we have no fin, we deceive our felves, and the truth is not in us ; but if we confels our fins, God is faithful to—— In many things we all offend ; yet noncihould dirpife,or think little of that, for it isimpoftibleto befaved with thcfe, and itis impofilble theycan be wafiied away, butby JefusChrifV, and unlefshe walh them ; 1 fay therefore, let none be pernicioufly carelefs, and ufc the wordsof wickednefstoexcufehisfinsj for(ashcfaid unto Peter) unlcfs Chrift fhall wafli them away , we fliall have no part with him: and yet we Ihould not for them be too folicitous, he will forgive as readily, and gladly, if we acknowledge what we are 5 for in fuch fins, as inevitable, both immode- rate fear, and carelefnefs, is worthy of blame; hence It is, that he hath taught us to pray dayly for the forgivenefs of fins j for as I faid of luft, he hath taken away the damnation of it, astheApoftle faith. There is no damnation unto them that are in Chrift ; neverthelefs, for to humble us, he fuflfereth it to live in us, and to afflid us grievoufly, that we may know what grace doth unto us, and that we fliould always run unto him for help ; fo doth he with us in thefe lelTcrfinSjby a pious difpenfation,that they are not altogether taken away, but by them God will teach us, that feeing we cannot fliun thefe leffer things, e might be fure we do not overcome greater fins by our own ftrength, and fo we Ihould be ever in fear, and watchful, that welofc not his grace, which wc fee to be fo many ways ncceffary unto us. Super .Cant. Scrm. 1 3 .Hearken what God laith. My glory I will not give unto another. Lord, what wilt thou give unto us? he faith. Peace I give unto you, peace I leave unto you : It is enough for me, 1 take it thankfully what thou leaveft,and I leave what thou referveft; fo lam content, and I doubt not but it is for my advantage, I do altogether abjure glory, left if I do ufurp what is not given- 1 do mifs that which is offered, and loleitjuftlyj peace 1 would have, and I dcfire no more; he who is not content with peace, is not content with thee 5 for thou art our peace, who haft made both one ; this is neceffary, this is enough, to be reconciled with thee, and to be reconciled with thy felf J forfincel became an adverfary unto thee, 1 have been grievous unto my felfj and now I am more wary , and I would not be ingrate for the benefit of peace which thou giveft , nor a facrilegious ufurpcr of thy glory : unto thee, Lord, unto thee be glory wholly, happy am lifl have peace. Serm. 14. The Law (which never brought any man to per- fedion) is a yoke that neither they, nor their fathers could ever bear j but the Synagogue is ftrong,and careth not for a light burthen,nor a fweet yoke^flie is whole,& needeth uot a phyfician,and trufteth in the Law.J'^'r.2 z.Whofoevec being grieved for his fins, hungreth and thirfteth for righteoufnefs, let him believe in thee, who juftifieft the ungodly, and being juftified byonely faith, he hath peace with God. Ser.dx. Confidently will I take what I have need of, out of the bowels of the Lord, they abound in mercy — the piercing nail is unto me an opening key, that I may fee the Lord's will ; why fliould I not fee through thcl'c holes : the nails cry , the wounds cry , that verily God Q^qqq 2 was 340 Of divers Countre)s. was in Chrift, reconciling the world unto himfelf — therefore the mercy of the Lord, is my merit 5 I /hall not have need of merits, fo long as hewanteth not mcritsj and if the mercies of the Lord be manifold,! have merit enough- Shall I fing of thy righteoufnefs > Lord , I will mention thy rightcoufnefs only; for it is alfo mine/ecing that thou waft made, even of God, to be righte- oufnefs unto me : Shall 1 fear that it be not fuflicientforus both? it is not a lliort mantle— the righteoufnefs of the Lord endurcth for ever : What is longer then eternity r it will cover both thee and me fufficiently , it is a large and eternal righteoufnefs; and indeed in me it willcovera multitudeof fms, but in thcc, Lord, what will it cover buttreafures of piety, and riches of bountifulnefs. Ser .61. Thzs'ii^ of the Lord, is the Churchof them who are predeftinatcd. ^^^,6 3 .What isfo powerful to heal the wounds ofconfciencc, and to purge the fight of the minde, as the frequent meditation of Chrift's wounds 5 Pfal.%\. Where is the wife man > \^ here is the Scribe > where is the Conqueror of this world > i Cor. i . 1 hall they not die as men > and iliall they not fall as one of the Princes \ whence l^iall they fall, and whither > from the fide of the Lord into the bottom of hell. Brethren, two great evils are coming, deathand judgement j for hard is the condition of death, and therefore few would die j but what preparation is made for death, albeit it be the way of all flefli > alas! whither fhalll gofrom thy Spirit > and whither fhall I flee from thy face? Pfal. 1 3 8. feeing the A- poftlc faith, Vv^e muft all appear before the throne of Chrift, that every one may receive according to what he hath done in the body , whether good or ill, 2 Cor. ^.Brethren, I tell you of another Synod,where the Lord God will fit in judgment, and there we all muft ft and ; and there will God judg all the world. Here [o« earth'\ unrightcoufnefs is (hut up in a bag ; but in that judgement, God will )udge righteoufly ; and there we muft all appear (unlefs the Apoftle hath lyed , which is a fin to fay) whether he be a Pope, or a Cardinal, or an Arch Bilhop,oraBilhop, or poor, or rich, learned, or unlearned, that every one may receive according to what he hath done in the body , whether good or ill. And feeing account muft be given of thofe things that every one hath done in the body , alas ! what lhall become of thofe things that every one hkth done in the body of Chrift , which is his Church ? [W] The Church of God is committed unto you , and ye are called Paftors , but are robbers. Rrrr * And Of divers CoMm^s. And alas ! we have few to feed , but many to excommunicate : and oh that yc were content with the wool r and the milk, but ye thirft after the blood. Ncvcrthelefs , four things (1 think) are ncccffary in them, which cfpccially are fet over the Church of Godj to wit, that they enter by the door; that they keep themfelves in humility; that they flee avarice; riiat they indca- vor to cleannefs both of heart and body. But what availeth it that they bechofcn canonically (which is to enter by the door) if they live not cano- nically > The Lord faid unto the twelve , Have not 1 chofen you tlvdve , anA one of you is adivcl ? loh. 6. Lord Jefu, feeing thatcleftion was in thine hand, an,d there was none to contradid thee , why didft thou choofc a divelro be a Bifliop > good ]efus, why didft thou not choofe a good, juft, and holy man, as Peter was good, juft, and holy 1 or if thouchoofeft a divel , why talkeft thou that thou haft chofen him \ Brethren > to day Jefus doth the like , he choofethmany divelstobeBifhops.Alas! alas! where fliall we findeBifliops, that after they have come to Dignity, keep themfelves in humilry > yea, pride movcth them to afpire unto fo great Dignity , that they will break into the fold of Chrift impudently ; albeit the Lord hath faid in the Pialmift, A proud man shall not cbcell in my houfe. But Jefus is in the midft ol" it , and not in a corner, as he faith CMatth. 1 8^. where tTvo or three are gathered in my name, I am there in the midfi of them. Kwd Luke ^.lefu^ P'^U^^ through the rnidjl of them. And Ecclef i^.In the midjl of the church God openeth his mouth. And again Luke. 24. lefu^ Jlood in the midJl of his dtfctpUs. Wo unto me Lord ]cfu, if I be with thee in thy houfe , and be not in the midft of thy houfe. But thefe are not fo, they are indeed with Jefus, but not in the midft of his houfe ; becaufe they love pride , and do the works of pride, exalting their parents, negleding and opprefling the poor ; they live wickedly , and they will have their fubjcds to live wickedly ; therefore are they compared to the apoftate Angel, which faid in his heart, livill jet my feat in the north, 0't. J fa. 1 4. What is it that the divel will fet his feat in the north, but that he defu-eth fome proud and wicked man to have the Government over others like unto him, far from the heat of love, or light of wifdom? orthatfuch an one keep the Govern- ment when he hath gotten it ? Such was Abfolon over the children of Ifracl, 2 15, difobedienttohis father, and ambitious of Government. .Such was Jeroboam, he finned, and caufed others to fm with the golden calves, 7. Reg. 12. Such were the Scribes and Pharifees, to whom thcLordfaid, m to you^ ye shut the Kingdom of Heaven before men ; ye enter not , and ye fujfer not others to enter, Matth. 2 3 • Moreover, how can the Bifiiops of thefe times flee from avarice > for (which cannot be fpoken without fad fighs ) the re- proaches of Chrift, the fpits, thongs, nails, fpear, crofs and death, all thefe do they melt in the furnace of avarice, and fend them abroad to purchafe filthy gain, and quickly put up the price of all in their own pockets; differing truly from Judas Ifcariot in this onely , that all his gain was reckoned to be fome pennies , but they with a greedier voracity of gain, do gather infinite fums : On this do they gape with unfatiable defirc; they arc afraid to wantthcm, and if they mifs them , they are forry ; they do reft in the love of thefe fofar onely, as they have free-will of heaping together,or care to make them more; the decay, or falvation of fouls is not thought upon. Thefe certainly arc not mothers, feeing albeit they are become very grofs, fat, and rich upon the patrimony of him that was crucified, yet tjiey have not pity on Jofcph's afl^i- ftion. The Arch-Prieft goeth about his bounds, and to fill his fick. he giveth the blood of the juftj for he fellcth murthers, adnlrerics, inccfts, fornications, facriledges, perjuries, and fo he filleth his pockets to the brim. The report of fuch gain cometh unto the Bifliop ; the Arch-Pricft is fcnt for ; Give me my part. C ETSLTV XIL part, faith the Bilhop. He anfwereth, I give thee nothing. Then faith the Bifhop, If thou wilt not give mc my part, 1 will take all from ihec. Then fol- loweth chiding, and difcord, through avarice. Yet thereafter, the Arch-Prieft confidering with himfelf, that by the authority of the Bifliop he hath that power, and without his favor he cannot have it, then (repenting wickedly) he faith, 1 am forry, take your part, and alfo of my part what you pleafe. So they are reconciled alas , as Herod and Pilate were reconciled , and Chrift is cru- cified 5 yet they are reconciled , and Chrift's poor ones are fpoiled. Behold thefe time s, (o filthy with thefc works of darknefs! wherefore wo unto this generation , for the leaven of the Pharifecs , which is hypocrifie, if it can be called hypocrifie, which now cannot be hid, it is fo frequent, and which feek- cth not to be hid, it is fo fliamelefs. And this rotten Impofthume now, now fprcadeth thorowall the body, of the Chuch the broader, the more defpe- rately ; and the more inward, the more dangeroufly : for if an open Heretick were rifing,he might be caft forth, and wither j if a violent enemy, one might perhaps hide himfelf from him; butnow, howfliall he becaftout ? or how can one hide himfelf? all are friends and enemies; all are familiars, and none peaceable; and alldolcek themfelves. They are the fcrvants of Chrift, and do ferve Antichrift ; they walk in honor with the goods of the Lord, but give him no honor ; And hence is this ( which yc fee dayly) whorifh glittering, ftage-habits, royal robes ; hertce is the gold on the bridles, faddles,and fpurs,- their fpurs are more coftly then the altars ; hence are their cup- boards fo glorious with plates and cups; hence are their furfeits and drunkennefs hence are their harps, flutes and pipes? their full winc-cillers , and garners flowing one into another ; hence are their barrels for painting, and full purfes. The Provcfts, Deans, Bifliops, and Arch-Bifliops, are and will be fuch ; nei- ther come they by thefe things through their deferving, but by thefe works of darknefs: It was foretold in former times, and now it is come to pafs ; Beholdytnpeace is my mo(l bitter hitternefs fa. 21. Bitter before in the death of Martyrs, more bitter thereafter in the conflid with Hereticks , but now raoft bitter with the maners of Domefticks; they cannot be put out, they are fofttong, and fo many without number. The wound of the Church is within , and incurable and therefore in peace is my bitternefs moft bitter : But in what peace ? peace there is, and no peace ; peace from Heathens, peace from Hereticks, but truly no peace from the Children. It was a voice of one, mourning in time of Ifrael, / hAve nourished and brought up children, and they huve rebelled agmnft me, I fa. i . They have rebelled , and become ftrong for their filthy ufe , their filthy gain , their filthy merchandife, and that bufinofs, walking in darknefs ; there remaineth, butthat from the midft of them Ihould appear that noon-divelto deceive, if there be any as yet in Chrift, continuing in fimplicity , feeing he hath fwallowed the floods of the wife , and the rivers of the mighty , and he is confident that Jordan (u e. the humble , and the fimplc that are in the Church) may flow into his mouth, /o^ 40. for he is that Antichrift, which falfely faith, that he is not day onely , but the noon- day ; and is exalted above that which is worfhipped as God , whom the Lord Jefus will kill with the fpirit of his mouth, and deftroy with the brightncfs of his coming, 2 Thef 2. Behold, I have told you what Paftors we have in this way wherein we walk, and not what Paftors they fhould be. They arc all the friends of the Bridegroom, who are now the Bridegrooms of the Church ; they arefeen to ftand round about her, & (as it is commonly faid) to ftand on her right hind, butfew arethofc that feck not themfelves in all things that are dear unto her. They love gifts; nor can they likewife love Chrift , becaufe they lift up their hands to mammon. Behold how they walk glancing and attired , clothed Rrrr 2 with 344 Of divers Qountre^s, with various colours, as a bride coming out of her chamber ; if unawares you faw one of them walis-ing far off, would yc not fay , it were a bribe, and not the groom > whence (think ye) can flow this abundance of things, fplcn- dor of clothes, prodigality of tables, heaps of gold and fil verve Ifels, but of the brides goods > and in the mean time (he is left poor, needy, and naked in her face , to be pitcd , rough-haired and pale: this is not to adorn, but tofpoilthebridej nottokeep, buttodeftroyherj not to defend, but to caft her out 5 nottoinftrud,buttoproftituteher5 not to feed the flock of Chrift, but to kill and devour her ; as the Lord faith of them, Pfalm 5 2. They eat up my people as they eat bread. And again PfalmyZ. They have devoured Jacob, and laid his land deJoUte. And in another Vio^\iCt, Hof.^. They eat the fins oj my people. As if he had faid , They crave the prices of fins, and have no care of the finners. Whom will ye name among all the Bifliops, who is not more careful to empty the peoples purfes, then to root up their vices > who is he that will foften his wrath > where is he that preacheth the acceptable year of the Lord ? therefore let us leave thefe, which are not Paftors, but Traitors, and Ictus follow them, who while they did live, have planted the Church with their blood ; and indeed thefe have come into the place of their Mini- ftery, but not in their zeal j all would be fucceflbrs, but few are their followers. O that they were vigilant in their charge , as they run gladly into their chair, then they would watch diligently , and take heed unto the Church which is committed unto them ; yea, they would take heed unto themfelves, left it be faid of them, Jidy friends and neighbors gathered agatnji me , and food afar cff,pfaLi7' certainly it was a juft complaint, and can be applied to no age more juftly then to ours. It is a fmall thing that our Paftors do not keep u?,, nnlefs they alfo deftroy j for they being grievoufly drowned in the fleep of oblivion, are awakened with no thunder of divine threatning, To much as to fear their own danger j hence it is that they fave not their people, becaufe they fave not themfelves, but do kill and perifli together. And what fliall I fay more? the Bifliops andPriefts of thefe days, how diligent are they to keep the holinefs (without which none fliall fee God) of chaftity both of foul and body? truly the Lord faith in the Gofpcl, Luc. 12. unto Bifliops, without doubt in the primitive Church, Let your loins he girded j not approving onely, but commanding chaftity. The holy Ghoft witnefleth alio in the Law , 1 Reg, 2 1 . 2{one mi^ht eat the shelf -bread^hut theylpholvere cleans anci namely from i»omen : and therefore Achimelech would not give that bread unto David, craving it for himfelf and his Soldiers, until he knew that they were clean from women > as David faid, If you fpeak of women, thefe three days they have been clean ; The holy Ghoft at that time fliewing, that none fliouid come unto Chrift's table, and unto that bread of Angels , unlefs he be pure both in minde and body; left that which the grace of God hath prepared unto believers for their falvation , be turned into judgement and condemna- tion unto them that take it unworthily. But how do thefe keep the badge of chaftity, which are given over into a reprobate minde, and commit things not convenient > for it is filthy to fpeak the things that the Bifliops do in fecret ; therefore I think it better to diffemble this , and delay , rather then to fpeak that which may offend the innocent ; but why fliould I blufh to fpeak, what they do not blufl] to do > yea, and what the Apoftle fpareth not to write and preach ? for the excellent Preacher faith, Rom. i . who hath kept them > who kcepcth them > thou art deceived, if thou think that they arc kept; if thou thinkcft not , thou haft finned , cither in ordaining what fliould not be kept , or in difl'embling when they arc not kept. Thou wilt fay , We have commanded that both Bifhops, and Clerks, Ihould neither in fuperfluity , nor in variety of colours , nor in the cutting of their clothes, nor in rafing give offence unto beholders (unto whom they Ihould be a pattern) but rather by their adions condemn faults , and by their converfation fliew forth the love of innocence , as the dignity of the order of Clerks rcquireth. And, if being admoniflied by the Bifliops, they do not obey within fourteen days , let them be deprived of their Church-Benefices, by the Authority of the fame high Priefl. And if theBifliopslhallnegleclto execute the forefaid punilliment ( becaufc the faults of inferiors , can be im- puted unto none more, then unto the idle and flothful rulers) let them abftain from the Pontifical Office , until they do punifli their Clerks , as is now or- dained by us. This alfo we thought good, that none be an Arch-Deacon, or Dean, but a Deacon, or Prieft. And the Arch-Deacons, Deans, and Provefts, v.'ho arc under thefe Orders , if they be negligent to keep in order ihc difobe- dicnt, let them be deprived of their honor. We forbid alfo that thefe forefaid honors be confirmed onyong men, or that are below thcle holy Orders, unlefs they be remarkable in wifdom, and merit of converfation. Thou didft ordain thefe things, but what hath been done? asyet yong men , and who arc below thefe holy Orders, are promoved in the Church. Asforthefirft head, prodigalityof clothes was forbidden, butitisnotreftrained,- puniin- ment was appointed, but it hath not followed. Now there be four years fince we heard that Order given , and we have not lamented for any Clerk deprived of his Benefice , nor from any Bifhop fufpended from his Office : but it defcrvetbmofl bitter forrow what hath followed 5 what is that? impu- nity, the daughter of carelefnefs, the mother of pride, the root of fiiamelcf- ncis, and the nurfe of fin, &c. Mr. Fox in Acl. tjr Monim. faith, That in this Councel at Rhcms, it was ordained, that no Monk fliould baptifc, nor be a witncfs at baptifm , nor hear confcflions , nor vifit the fick , nor be prefent at burials. Hence it appearcth, how impudently tliejefuit Dura^us did fometime fcold with W.Whitakcr, for faying, that good men did ccfift (o far as they could , until the myftery of iniquity had overtaken all the Church , and gone through all the parts thereof. Did not Bernard, or whofoever was the Author of that Sermon, fay unto the Councel, That thelmpofthume wasfpread through all the body of the Church , from the fole to the top , the Bride was fpoiled, and even they which were called the Bridegrooms of the Church, Vvcre not the friends of the Bridegroom > And did not the Councel fo far take with this rcbuke,that fome Ads were made for Reformation, but no Re- formation did follow > 14. Before I do leave Bernard, here I do add anHiftory ix^ovcK P . Soave in ^^^^ ^y^^ Hifior. Cone. Triden.ltb.z. concerning the degrees of the worfliip which is Jm/^' given unto the Virgin Mary. After the impieties (faith he) of Neftorius,'^'^'''/"'.^'' dividing Chrift, making two fons, and denying that he, who was born of the Virgin caLe Virgin Mary, is God; the Church, defirous to ingraft this Catholiquc truth "^^y'^^S'"^. in the mindes of believers, thought good to repeat often in the Churches, both of the Eaft and Weft, thefe two words, ua^ia ©sst^x©-, Mary the Mother of God: This indeed was appointed for the honor of Chrift • bur by little and little, it was communicated unto the Mother, and at laft referred altogether unto her alone. Upon the fame ground , when the ufe of Images became frequent, they were wont to paint the babe Chrift in the arms of his Sfff • Mother Of divers CountrejL Mother the Virgin , to teftifie the vvorfliip which was due unto him even ia that age 5 but quickly they began to worftiip the Mother , without the Son, and he was added as a pendicle of the pi6tUre. Thereafter Writers and Preachers , efpecially who were given to fpeculation , being raifcarried with the wiifulnefs of the people (which is powerful in fuch things) as with a land- flood, did omit the reniembring of Chrift , and with carncflnefs ftrove to devife now praifes, epithets, and forts of religious worfhip, unto the blcifed Virgin : So that about the year 1050. they devifed for her honor, thedayly Oflicc , which is diftinguiflied into feven Canonical hours, after the fame raaner as in former times it was wont to be done to the honor of God. In one hundred years next following , the veneration grew fo, that it feemed to have come unto the height , ihofe titles being given unto her , which in the Scriptures are fpoken of the Divine wifdom. Among the privilcdgcs then devifed, was that of univerfal freedom from original fin j which opinion had been in the mindes onely of fome private perfons , but was not yet come among the Ceremonies of the Church, nor into the mindes of the learned. About the year 1136. the Canons of Lions durft firft bring it into the Service of the Church; S.Bernard flouriihing at that time, for piety and learning, before all the Divines of that age, and fo immoderate in the praifes of the blefled Virgin, that in fome place he calleth her, The neck of the church 5 as if by her , all grace did flow from the Head : neverthelefs, he fliarply wriicth againft thefe Canons, that whhout reafon, and without example of former times, they had brought in fo dangerous a novelty; heconfefleth, that they had matter enough to commend the blefled Virgin, but fuch ambitious novelty (which is the mother of fondnefs, the fitter of fuperftition , and daughter of levity) could not pleafe her. In that Epiftle of Bernard, it is re- markable (which P. Soave toucheth not) that the Canons did alledge, they had a writ of revelation for them. Bernard difpifeth that, faying. Even as if any man could not produce a writ, wherein the Virgin may feem to com- jTiand, togivethefame worfliip unto her parents, accorduig tothe word of God, faying, Honor thy father and m,othcr ; I periwadc my felf eafiJy to give no credit unto fuch writs, that are not confirmed by reafon, nor certain Authority, &c. 1 fay this is remarkable, that Bernard did rejed their pre- tended revelations, as a means whereby they might have been deceived, not in that onely , but in other things ; and fo I return unto the former Hiftory. In the next age (faith P.Soave) the Scholaftick Dodors of both Orders, Fran- cifcans and Dominicans , did by their writs refute this opinion , until the year \loo.y^\\tnlohanncs Scotiis^ a Francifcan, having examined the reafonsof this queftion diligently, did at laftflie unto the power of God, andfaid, God could do , that flie was never in fin , ot that flie was obnoxious unto fin for a moment of time onely, or for a fliort time ; and onely God knoweth which of the three was true , but the firft is moft probable , uniefs it be againft the Authority of the Church, or Scriptures, The dodrine of this School-man (famous in his time) did all the Francifcan Friers follow for the moft part; but in this fingular article, they having boldly entered the gate that was open- ed by this Author , they held it fimply and abfolutely to be true, that he faid, might be, and had propounded it as probable, under a doubt and uncertain condition, uniefs it be contrary unto Orthodox faith. The Dominicans do fight conftantly againft it, under the fafeguard of Thomas, a famous Doctor of that Order, bothfor his excellent doctrine, and for the commendation of P. lohn 2 2 . For he, to hold down the Order of the Francifcans, who for the moft part, did partake with Lewes the Emperor, after his excommunication, did commend that Dodor, and advance his dodrine {^Behold uponiehat re/ifoa CBKTV^r Xll 347 redfon the Pope did ground his doBrine.'} The fliew of piety and Religion did prevail fo, that the opinion of the Francifcans did pleafe almoft them all ; it was accepted by the Univerfity of Patis , which in the conceit of excellent dodrine, w em before all others ; and thereafter by the Counccl of Bafi 1, after much difputation , was approved j and it was forbidden to preach, or teach the contrary opinion , which had place in thefe Nations, that did approve that Councel, At laft Pope Sixtus IV. a Francifcan, did publifh two decrees of this point ; in the firft, Ann. 1 476 . he confirmed a new Officmm, that was gathered by Leonard Nogarol Protonotary, and Indulgences were granted unto fuch as did keep that, or did entertain it by their prefence. In the other he condemned, as falfe and erroneous, tlie alTertion of fuch as fay, That the defence of her conception is heretical, or thought that the celebration of that Office was a fm ; and all preachers , and all others , were denied of all holy things, who held either this, or the contrary opinion to be heretical, becaufe that controverfie was not determined by the Roman Church , and Apofto- iicalSee. But here was not an end of thecontcntion , hatred fvvelhngmore and more twixt thefe two Orders , and yearly renewed in the moneth of De- cember ; fo that Pope Leo X. putting to his helping hand , thought to have ended the ftrife , and for that caufe did write unto many ; but the change of lleligion in Germany , changed his thoughts unto other weightier things- and , as they are wont in a befiedgcd City , they leave factions , and all joyn together againft a common enemy , fo it was in the combat of the Friers. The Dominicans did lay the grounds of their opinion on Scripture , and dodrine of the Fathers , and of ancient School- men : And the other part}', when they could not finde the leaft tafte of Scripture for maintaing their caulc , they have their refuge unto miracles , and confent of the multitude. Againft them F. lohmnes , de Fdiae aDomimcan, ufeth this dilemma^ S. Paul, and the Fathers, (faidhe) either did believe as ye do , that the blelTed Virgin Was free from the common law of men, or they did not believe 5 if they did believe it, and fpoke not at any time, but univerfally, without any mention of this exception , why follow not ye their example : but if they did believe the contrary, then your opinion fmclleth of novelty, ^uz F. Terom Lombar del , a Francifcan, did affitm, That the Church now, hath no lefs Authority then the Primitive and therefore , if by confent of the ancient Church , the Fathers without exception fpoke lb , we fliould invite an univerfal confent unto this exception, from the common condition, which opinion fheweth it felf at this time by the celebration of this feftivity. So far P. Soave. 1 5 . Peter, Abbot of Cluniac, was in great account with Pope Eugenius II. Bernard wrote many Epiftles unto him : In Epift. 277. hecalleth him a velfel for honor, full of grace and truth, and endued with many gifts. In an Epiftlc unto Eugenius, he faith, Albeit your perfon be fet over Nations and King- doms , to pull up and deftroy , to kill and fcatter ; yet feeing you are neither God, nor arc you JeremiaH, unto whom this was faid, you may be deceived ; you may be deceived by them , who feek not jefus Chrift , but themfclves >• and left this be , if there be any faithful Son , he fliould fliew unto liis Father faithfully what things he knoweth , and which may be unknown unto you ; and he fliould forewarn, and forearm you, left they, of whom it is faid, the poifon of afps is under their tor ~ue, be able to corrupt your fincerety by their poifon. Here he profejfeth unto the Pope hhnfelf, that he may err, and he de~ ceii-ed. Adverfus ludiZ.ltb. i. If as you fay, and as the Apoflle teacheth, all men are condemned, and all die in Adam, then, as the fame Apoftle teacheth, all arc juftified in Chrift , and all are quickened; for it is true what he faith. As by one man, fin came on all to condemnation ; fo by one, righteoufnefs Sfff z came Of divers Qountrcys. came oh all to juftification of life — God by his cflentialgoodnefs having pity on loft man, and willing to fave him* but unlcfs juftly, neither willing nor able , while he fought in his eternal counfel , how he might flicw pity on the wretched, and fave his own jufticejthis efpecially he thought moft convenient, whereby jufticc might be faved,and man be delivered, and grace be enlarged, and God be glorificd:fo God fent his own Son unto the fons of men, that put- ting on mans nature , and healing mans vices, he fliould take in the affumed flelh , not fm , but the puniflimentof fin , even bodily death ; and fo by his iingle and temporary death, he fiiould deliver from a two-fold, and that cvcr- lafting death ; by which difpenfation, mercy fliewcth mercy, and no prejudice donetojufticci when for the everlafting punifhment of man , a temporal puniflimcnt of God-man is offered ; which ^ertainly is of great weight, even in the ballance of juftice , that for rightly ordering the hns of the world, the tranfitory death of the Son of God is more weighty, then the everlafting death of the fons of men— — This isour facrificc- this is the burnt- offering of the Gofpel, of the new people, which was offered once ofi the Crofs by the ton of God and of man, even by God. Lib. z.cap.^. As before the Law, and under the Law , you fee that many are honored with the title of rightc- oufnefs , even without legal cuftoms, foknowthou, that after the Law, not onely many,but all are juftified by the oncly grace of Chrift.Co/?/?'^ Petrobruf. lib. i.ep.z. When he faid, Do this, he addcth, m remembrance of me ; there- fore the remembrance of Chriftis thecaufeof theSacramcnt---- and there- fore left it be forgotten, which efpecially fliould be in our hi-art, remembrance is tied unto the heart by this fuitable fign , as an unfoluble cord , by which ftrong tie, the redeemed fliould always think on the price of redemption, and being thankful unto the Redeemer, by faith working by love, he fliould ihew himfelf no way ungrateful for fo great grace And the matter is of fuch worth, that the mindesof men fliould beftirredup, not dully > but duly to think on it , to love and embrace it. It was expedient and juft , that the re- membrance of Chrift's humanity and death fliould beprcfcrved, not oncly intlic ears by hearing, but alfo unto the eyes by flght-—- Therefore to the cffed that men might not onely learn by words , but even £imiliarly feel by deeds, that they die continually while fevered from Chrift, and that they can- not live perpetually, unlefs they be conjoyned and united unto Chrift ; after thefimilitude of bodily meat and drink, they receive Chrift's body, and drink Chrift's blood , not given by another, not received from another, but from Chrift himfelf, which will be after this life their food, eternal life and bleflednefs. yi'/ 5. faith of this Henry, He denied the grace of baptifm unto infants ; he difpifed the prayers and oblations for the dead ; the excommunications of Priefts; the pilgrimages of believers ; the [fumptuous] buildings of Churches; the idlcnd's of feftival days; the. confecration of chrifme a:nd oyl , and all the Ordinances of the Church. He flicwcth there, that tlie people fent for Bernard to come againft him; but he rcfufed, until Albcricus , Bifliop of Oftia, was fent Legate againft him, and he peifwadetli Bernard to go with him unto Toloufe ; And then Bernard wrote his 240. Epiftlc unto Hildefonfus Count of S. Giles, againft this Henry ; and com- plaineth, that by that mans preaching. Churches were without people, people without Priefts , Priefts without reverence, and Chriftians without Chrift ,• the Churches were accounted Synagogues, Sacraments not holy things, and holy days wanted fblcmnities ; men died in their fins without penance, noc guarded with the holy communion. He writcth againft his life, and calleth Tiiman apoftate, bccaufe, being a Monk, he had returned totheluftsof the flefli, as a dog to his vomit, and a player at dice. It is certain (as the proverb' is) Bernard faw not all things J and ho wbcit he writ bitterly againft him, yet he commendeth him as a learned man ; and calleth him a wolf under a fliecps fleece; he had then thefliew of godlincfs,yea, and he was fo reverenced, that the people did follow him j and though the man might be truly fo blotted in his life, yet w e fee that fome errors were taxed by him, and he was allowed; and followed by the people for taxing thefe errors, Debruis was burnt at Toloufe,and Albcricus carried Henry intoIraly.Thcir books were burnt, that we can finde nothing of them, but by the hands of their adverfaries, who may be thought to have dealt with them, as the Heathens and jews dealt with the Primitive Church, that is, bely them. 1 7. Potho, a Prieft of Prumia, wrote Be Jlatu domm Dei, where are thefe- paflages. Lib. i. Liberty of will is loft , and we are brought into captivity. Lib. 2. With us is but one word, to wit, the word which was made fleiii ; and' 6nc facrifice , which was once offered by the Mediator of the New Tefta- tncnt, and doth make perfect for ever them who are fandified. Ltb. 3 .The T rt t holy Of divers Count nys. holy Chuich is built on a rock , and continueth in all advcrfities with im- moveable certainty. And after he hath largely rebuked the hypocrific^ ambition and avarice of the Clergy, he concludeth, faying, Seeing ambition reigncth in them , how can they adorn the profeffion of Chrift by word or works ? Cafal. te[i. ver. lib. 14- of the 18. The poor men of Lions began a new Se£l of Monkery, (as Bellarmin iraldersfcs. fpg^jj^eth, De O\ionach. cap. 4.) and went to Rome to have their Religion confirmed by Pope Alexander III. but becaufe it was mixed with fundry Herefies (as he fpeaketh) they were rejeded , and their Religion was con- demned. The Hiftory of thcfe men is worthy of knowledge, as many have written againft them , and others for them. About the year 1 1 50. was a rich Merchant at Lions, of good reputation for wealth and prudence. Peter Waldius, or Waldenfis, fofurnamed from Waldy, a Village in the Eaft borders of France, afterwards called Vandra : It happened on a day, when the elder men of Lions were alTembled , that one fell down and died fud- denly ; this fpcftacle gave occafion unto this Peter of thinking upon the frailty of this life, and the vanity of menscares for fo brittle a thing, where- fore herefolvethtobemoremindefulof that eternal life ; Firft, to this end he purchafeth a Bible , (which in thofe days was not forbidden , yet very rare in the hands of either Laicks or Clergy) and like the man dcfirous to buy the jewel, he fpent the reft of his days in feeking the water of life 5 that which he learned , he imparted it unto his family , and catechifed them. His mancr of inftruding was fo familiar and efFcdual, that fundry of his neighbors were defirous to hear himj he was nolefs willing to teach them, and informed them, not of private fantafies, but expounded the holy Scriptures,and tranfla- ted fome parts thereof into the French Language, la.Thuan.ad Ann. 1350- The Priefts were offended , and (like dogs, who neither can cat hay , nor fuffer the oxen to eat) they charged him to leave fuch work , and put not his hand into their harveft , unlefs he will bring worfe upon himfelf. The man cared more for confcience then their menaces, and followed his courfe, nor did the people abflain from his company. Some made better progrefs with him then they had done before, and became his colleagues in teaching others. Wherefore John, Arch-Bifliop of Lions, excommunicated himandallhis followers , and did confifcate all their goods, to after five years they were fcattered , fome feeking place of rcfidence in one Countrey , and fome in another. Whercfoeverthey went, they purchafcd thepraife of goodcon- verfation, and by way of pity, were called the poor men of Lions , as indeed" they were deprived of their goods 5 and not profeflbrs of poverty, as our adverfariesfpeakofthemTheywere alfo called LeoniftsE,from the fame City which by fome is called Leon: and they were called Infabbatati, orlnzab- l,^atati, not becaufe they kept not the holy days, nor becaufe they followed the Jewifli Sabbath , butfrom Zabata, orZabati, which is an up-landflioc, (as ia. V([er. de Ecclef. ftatu. cap. 6. flieweth from K^ic. Eimeric. in par. 2 . direcL Inqutfit.) becaufe upon their flios they had a certain fign , whereby they knew one another. Afterwards other names were given unto them from the places of their abode, as Tolofani, Albigenfes, Capraricnfes, &c. and from their Teachers they were called Waldenfes, Jofephini, Peroniftje, Ar- noldiftee; and becaufe they joyned with the hearers of Peter Brufe, they were called Pctrobrufiani, Henriciani; and becaufe the Hcrefieof theMa- nachees waxed about that time (as was touched in the former Century) in France and Italy, fome through malice, and others through ignorance, called them Manichees, Gazari, &c. When they were thus fcattered by perfecu- tion , the Church of God was gathered ; for they were perfecuted by the Bifliops CEKTV\1 XII. 35i Biihops Arclatcn.Narboncn. Aqucnf.and Albincn. and fome fuflfered con- ftantly , and others fled 5 fo that Poplmer. tn Hijl. Francor. Ith. 1 . ( whom Genebrard tn Chronol. tcftifieth to have told all things fimply according to truth of Hitlory) faith of them, About the year 1 100. maugre all Chri- ftian Princes, they fpread their doctrine little differing from the Proteftants at this day, not through France onely , but through all the bounds of Europe ilmoft, for the French, Spaniards, Englifli, Scotch, Italians, Dutch, Bohe- mians, Saxons, Polonians, Lithuanians, and other Nations defended the fame ftubbornly until this day, faith he. Rcynerius (an ItaUan Inquifitor under Pope Innocent III.) in hisBook Cow/m H^m.^^/' 4. ^nt\ttd Ingolfiad. An, 1613, writcth ot them thus, Among all the Seds that ever were, or now are , none is fo hurtful to the Church as thefe poor men of Lions , for three caufes. Firft,ljecaafe itcontinucth longeft 5 for fome fay, it hath been from the days of PopeSilverfter 1. and others fay, from the days of the Apoftles. Secondly, Bccaufe it is moft general, feeing there is no N ation where it (pread- cth not. Thirdly, Whereas all others are conjoyncd with blafphemy againft God, this Seel of the Leonids hath a great fliewof godlinefs; for they live juftly before men, and believe all things concerning God, and all the Articles of the Creed; onely they blafpheme the Roman Church, and hate her, and the multitude is ready to accept (uch th n js. T his teftimony giveth occafion to fearch deeper for their original. AllHiltorians (almoft) agree, thatPcter de Waldo lived about the year 1150. and that thefe were called by thofe forefaid namcs5 the difference is,PopIinerius faith,The Waldenfes were about the year iioo. Stgofiius de Regfw If al.itlf 9 fsikh, Eriald did perfecute the Patareniin Millain about the year 1058. And Reynerius faith, No Herefic continued longer time — But from the year 1 150. until the year 121 5. (when Reynerius lived) is not fo longafpace as fome Herefies have waxed; yea, he exprt fly faith, that fome bring their original from the days of the Apoftles. Whereforcitmay well befaid, That fome of that profefTion had beeninall ages, to whom the Waldenfes did affociate themfelves. Among them were the Hcnriciani, Bcrengarians, Bertram, &c. Reynerius fpeaketh of their number, faying, None durft hinder them, both for the multitude and power of their abettors j 1 was oft prefent in the Inquifition, and at their exami-' nations ; there were accounted forty Churches defiled with this Herefie • and in one Parifh they had ten Schools: So he. Gretfer, a ]efuit, m Prolog, contrx Valden. faith, !t may be truly faid to have waxed, becaufe fcarcely any Coun- trey hath been free of thispeft , and it did fo fpread it felf into fundry Pro- vinces. Trithem. in chron.Hirfaug. and after him P.Mornay m My/ler. fay. If any of them had been pafling from Colein to Millain, he did lodge in one of their houfe-s every nighty as they marked their houfcs above the doors, that their own fellows might know them. Vernerus in Fafcic. tempor. At at, 6. fheweth their condition, faying, Of old the Catholique faith was oppugned by mighty Princes, by fubtil Philofophcrs, and fly Hereticks, and other men of note ; but in thofe days it was not a little quelled by contemptible Laicks, and moft poor Idiots: to wit, as the Apoftle faith, God hath chofen the foolifh things of the world to confound the wife. Again Vernerus faith, Yet there were fome moft fubtil perfons, who endeavored to maintain the Herefic of the Waldenfes. And ]ac. dc Rebiria ( cited tn Catd. te(l. 'uer.lib. 15.; faith, Becaufe they who were called Priefts and Billiops atthat time , were almoft ignorant of all things , it was eafieunto the Waldenfes , being moft excellent in learning, to gain the firft place among the people ; fome of them difputed fo accurately, that the Priefts permitted them to preach publiquely. As for the continuance of this Herefic (as the Romanifts callitj in following T 1 1 1 2 times, Df clivefs Cotiutrejsi times, wc are informed by teftimonics both of Papifts and Protcftants. Orf, Cratifis in Fajcic^ rer. cxpctend. having infcrted the confefllon of faith, which. they fent unto the King of Hungary An. 1508. faith , It difFereth not much from thcfc things that are now taught by fome, [meaning Luther] fothat thefc may fccm to have learned fron^ the others. And he admoniflicth ingc- nioufly, that the Waldenfes may be better known from that confcflion, then by the Catalogue of Hereticks fet forth by Bernard dc Lutzenburgh. John I^AiickrinGenerat.^-j. faith, The Hulfitcs followed the Scds of the Val- denfes. I a. Thuan ad An. 1 5 50. writeth more fully, faying, Peter de Valdo, leaving his Countrey, went into Bclgio and Picardy, (as it is now called) finding- many followersj he paflcd thence into Germany, abiding a long fpace in the Cities of Vandalia ; and laftly he fctled in Bohem, where to this day (faith he) they who embrace that doctrine, are called Picards. His companion Arnold took another courfe into Aquitania, and abode in Al- bium , whence were the Albigci, who quickly went among the Tolofates, Ruteni, Cadutci — - King Lewes VHi. would have killed the Albigcnfcs^ if he had not been taken away by fudden death ; albeit, from that time they were fcatteted hither and thither, yet always arofe fome to hold their dodrinc on foot, as John Wickliff in England, John Hufs, and Jerome of Praga: and in our time, whenthedodrineof Luther was received with the applaufc of many , thcrcfidue of them who were fcattered every where did gather,' and with the name of Luther were encouraged , namely about the Alpcs; and when the Waldenfes in Merindol and Cabriers, heard of what was done in Germany, they wercglad, and fent for fome of German Teachers, and then they /hew themfclvesmorc then they had done before. And after three pages (Edit. Offenbach. An. 1609.) hefaith» The Caprienfes were at that time molefted with wars by them of Avenion, and in the common danger, they wrote the fum of their Religion, agreeing almoft with the dodrineof Lu* ther, and they prefented it unto Francis \. and he fent it untoja. Sadolet Bifhop of Carpentorad, who was of a pious and meek difpofition, and received the fuppliants bountifully----- what things were fpread of them befides thofe heads, hedeclarcth ingenioufly to have been for^d through envy, and to be mcer lyes, ashe knew by Inquifition that he had taken of them before. Kr^d Serrariu4 inTrtharef. faith, Who to day are Calvinifts, were anciently Bcrengarians. iVendelJlm m pr^fa. in cod. can. ^ Decret. printed An, 1525. faith. The Lutherans are new Waldenfes j and fometimes he calleth thciii German Waldenfes. To come unto the judgement of the Reformed; BiOiop Ridley, fometime Bifliop of London (who fuffered martyrdom Ann. 1555.) givcth them this teftimony ; Thofe Waldenfes were men of far more learning, godlinefs, foberncfs, and underftanding of God's Word, then [ would have thought them to have been in that time , before 1 did read thcit books: if fuch things had been publiflied in oui Englifli tongue heretofore,- I ftippofe furely , great good might have come to Chrift's Church thereby.- The Letters of Martyrs, printed Ann. i$6^.pag. 78. Hier.ZanchiusdoubtctU not to fay, When Religion decayed in the Eaft, God eftabjifiied it in the valley of Angronia and Merindol, Tom.^. co. 720. and having fecn thcif con- feffion, he faith of it , inan Epiftle unto Crato , I read attentively and dili- gently, with much delight, the confcflion of the Brethren Waldenfes, which thou fcntcfl unto me; for I faw not onely all the dodrine agreeable unto the holy Scriptures, but I think al(b, I fee the finccre and truly Chri(\ian god- linc(sof their hearts; forthey fcem to have had this onely fcopc in their con- fcflion, notto dcflroy all whatfoever is in the Church of Rome, astheAr- riansdo, but to cdifie their Churches according to the true and Apoflolical, and C E NT V XIK iudCo (heTavingriilc of godlincfs, carting away what fliould be caft a\vn>% and retaining what is to bo retained,, which is the right and law ful form of reformation ; Oh that wc were all prone unto the fame fiudy , alter the ex- ample of thcfe good Brethren George Abbot fo.\na D.Hill.-inanfwcr to the firftreaibn,/f/7. 29.i'aith, Tor this caufe Bcllarmin inpr^fa.generali Con^ trji'verf. joyncth fhcfe together as Hcreticks, the Bcrengarians, Petrobrulians, "Waldenfcs, Albigenfes, Wiclenifts, Hutfitx's, Lutherans, (S:c. And Lewes Richcom , another of that Society , in his defence of the Mafsagainft the Lord PlelTis, faith, That the Minifters, for confirming their figurative fenfe in This isnjy body, have none for their Doftors , their Ancients , and their Fathers, but Berengarius, Zuinglius, Calvin, Carolftad, Wicleff, the Albi- genfcs, and the WaldenfeSk The Waldenfes then (faith Abbot) and Albi- gcnlcs are ours, by confcfuon of our adverfaries 3 and of thefe were no fmall company; for as dit HatUani Hijl.lih. 12. in the life of Philip IlL King of trance, fpcaketh, being driven from Lions , they withdrew themfclvcs into Lombardic, where they fo multiplied, that their dodrine was fptead through Italy, and came as far as Sicily. As the fame Author writeth, Phifippus Au- gufius came to his Kingdom 11 So. (which is now more then 400. years fince) and in his time it wasthatthe Albigenfcs did foincrcafe in France, that the Pope and Princes were afraid of their number ; he who rcadeth the ftory of them, fliall fee that they are reported to have held many giofs, wicked and abfurd opinions mingled with their true doctrine J but du Haillan, the beft and molt judiciotjs Chronicler of France, and no partial witnefs on our behalf, (fince his profefllon touching Religion was fuch, that he was em- ployed to write that ftory by Henry 111.) had not fo little wit, but that he per- ceived thefe imputations to be laid on them in odium, and of purpofe to pro- cure their defamation ; fee how wifely he fpeaketh truth, and yet fo touchcth it, that his fellows might not juftly be offended at his words. Although (faith he) ihofe Albigenfcs had evil opinions , yet fo it is , that thofe did not ftir up the hate of the Pope, and of great Princes againft them, fo much as their liber- ty of fpcech did, wherewith they ufed to blame the vices and dilTolutenefs of thefe Princes and of the Clergy, yea, to tax the vices and adions of the Popes; tills was the principal point which brought them into univerfal hatred , and which charged tiiem with more evil opinions then they had. Sofar Abbot from Haillan. It cannot therefore be ignorancer fo much as perverfenefsof the Papifts, when they glory of the antiquity of their Religion without op- pofition, and npbraid us with late original : they cannot deny that our Reli- gion is older then Luther j and according to the tcftimony of the before- named Rcynerius, the dodrine of the Waldenfes, was even from the days of the Apoftles. And for clearing that which du Haillan faith, concerning their taxing the vices of the Clergy, 1 fiull flicw out of their Apology (which the Waldenfes of Bohem wrote unto their King Ladiflaus, about the year 1 509.) the occafion of their firft feparation from the Roman Church ; there they fay, Wc wiih yourMajcfty knew for whatcaufe we did long agoneforfakc that Theoccajim Rornancrev/i truly the execrable wickedncfs of the Prelates (by the inftiga- "f^h"']^- tionof the Divel, whofeworkit istofow difcord and contentions among brethren) compelled us to leave them 5 for they through blinde malice, and in- folcnt pride of the power of darknefs , were deboaching one againft another, and difpilcd the laws of peace 5c Ecclefiaftical love;and they being void of all humanity,did rattle one againft another publikely,noi only with fcurvy words, but reproachful & contumelious writings, and were fiiamelefly ftirrcd up one againft another like Athcifts; they forlbokthe power of Ecclefiaftical keys, >v liolcfomc truth, religious worlliip, graciotis piety, found faith, the gifts of V V vv the Of diyers Qountms. tjie Spirit, and all mancr of good works; and moreover in their profane pulpits, \\ hen multitude of men were about them, they endeavored to prove both by Authority of Scriptures, andbyftrong reafons, and by moft firm examples and arguments, yea, and by alledging the Canons of the Ancients, that they wereSchifmaticks, Hercticks,facrilegious, falfe prophets, ravenous wolves , the beaft and whore of the Revelation ; they did fo prophanely preach one againft another, and at that time they di.i fo vex the whole King- dom , that they fought one againft another , and with bloody deftruftion of men, they dyed both Land and Rivers, and fo the gracious and golden peace of ancient times was gone. Wherefore our Anceftors being moft defirous of peace, and with forrowful hearts beholding fuch c.alaQ)ities in this Kingdom^ did lament with deep groansfor thcfc mifcries^ whereof Church-men were the Authors ; and did dayly pray unto God moft: earneftly , that he woul ' have pity on this K-ingdom, and fend better days: atlaft, when they faw thai no good was to be expelled of them, which fliould have been the leader ' and fliepheards of Chrift's Church, and unto whom the word of reconci- ' liation was committed to have been preached (as beautiful are the feet o thefe which bring the glad tidings of lalvation) they did juftly forfake fuch Prelates as unfavory filt , which did neither clear themfclves of thefe vil imputations, nor purge themfelves by publique fatisfadion before the people So far there. And they did ofter to prove w hat they had faid by particular in fiances, if the King would be plealed to hear them. This teftimony teacheth what was the condition of the Church at that time, and what moved the people to hearken unto the people of Lions , when they werefcattered. As for their Dodrine , it may be partly known by their Confefhon , w hich fol- loweth in Century XVI. Parti. Chapter 111. Section IX. and partly by the 'jfytkJesim- Articles that were imputed unto them by their adverfaries , fome truly, an * The"iVd- ^^^^ odtum , as du Haitian Ipeaketh, lo. Nattder. generat. 47. fpeaking o ttenfes. the Huflites, faith, They, departing from the Catholique Church, did follov«r'. the wicked Sed of Waldenfes ; the opinions of that peftiferous Sed were, 1 he Roman BiHiop is but equal unto other BiftiOps j no difference fhould be among Prieftsj not dignity, but excellency of life maketh one Priefl: better then another ; fouls departing out of the bodies, go immediately into everlafting punifhment, or attain unto eternal joyes . there is no Purgatory ; it is idle to pray for the dead, and a fidion of Priefts avarice; the imagesof God, and of the Saints, fliould be thrown away ; the hallowing of water, and of palms, is but a fcorn ; the Religions of begging Monks, is the inven- tion of the Divel ; priefts fliould be poor, and content with alms ; the preach- ing of God's word fliould be free unto all; no deadly fin lliould be tolerated, even for efchewing never fo great ill; who is guilty of mortal fin, is not capable of Secular nor Ecelefiaftical Dignity , nor fliould others obey fuch; confirmation and extream undion , arc not to be reckoned among Sacra- ments ^ auricular confeffion is but trifling, it is flifiicient that every one con- fefstheir fin unto God ; baptifm fliould be ufed with water, and not be mixed with hallowed oyl ; the cuflom of Church-yards is devifcd for gain, audit is to little purpofe where bodies be buried j ail the world is the Temple of God every where prefent; they would enclofe his Majcfty, who build Tem- ples, Monafteries, andOratories ; Prieftly veftiments, ornaments of jltars, palls, corporals, chalices, platters, and fitch vefTels, are not to bcrcfpcded ; a Prieft may adminif^er the Sacrament in any place, and at any rime, if people require; it is fuflicient if he fay onely the Sacramental words; timeisvainly wafted in feeking aid from the Saints reigning with Chnft, and in fingingot faying the eanonical hours 5 men fhould ccafc from working on no day, but CENTVlir XIL but that which'is called the Lord's day ; the fcafts of Saints fliould be difpifcd j there is no merit in keepingthe fafts that are cnjoyncd by the Church. Thcfe I arc the faults wliich N auclcr, and before him Sylvim in Hift. Bohe. f . 3 5 . !y can lay unto their charge, albeit they both dclpitcfully call them, a wicked Sed and damned faction. I'h. Mornay in Myfier. tnjq. recitcth their Articles from lac. de Rtbena. in ColUclan. de urbe Toloja, thus ; i . Onely the holy Scri- ptures are to be believed in things belonging to falvation , and no mans wri- tings befides. 2. AUthingsueccffary to falvation are contained in them i and nothing is to be admitted in Religion, but what is commanded in God's word. 3. There is but one Mediator, and Saints are not Mediators , nor lliould be invocated. 4. There is no Purgatory, but all men are either jufti- ficd unto life in Chrift , or without Chrift arc to be condemned , and befide thefe is neither third nor fourth place. 5 . All Maffes, fpecially thefe that arc faidforthc dead, are wicked, and to be abrogated. 6. There are but two Sacraments, Baptifm and the Communion. 7. All mens traditions aicto be rejected, at leaft not to be reputed necelTary unto falvation ■■, therefore all linging , and fuperftitious chanting in the chancel, fliould be left off; con- ftrainedandfctfafts,tiedto times and days, difference of meats, fuch variety of degrees and orders of Priefts, Friers, Monks and Nuns, fuperfluous holy days, fo many Benedictions and hallowing of creatures, vows, pilgrimages, with all the Rites and rable of Ceremonies, are to be aboliflied. 8. The Supremacy of the Pope , ufurping over all Churches , and over all Politique Realms and Governments, ortootcupy and ufurpthe jurifdictionof both the Swords , is to be denied 5 nor is any degree to be retained in the Church, but Priefts and Deacons. 9. The Communion under both kindes is ne- ceflary unto all the people, according to the inftitution of Chrift. i o. The Church of Rome is the very Babylon mentioned in the Revelation 5 and the Popes arc the fountains of all errors, and the very Antichrift, 11. The marriage of Church-men is lawful , and neceflarily to be permitted in the Church. 1 2. So many as hear the word of God , and have true faith , are the true Church of Chrift ; and unto this Church the keys arc given, to drive away all wolves, to inftitute true Paftors, to preach the word, and adminifter the Sacraments. 13. The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was ordained to be eaten, and not to be fliewcd or worfliipped j for a memorial, and not a facrifice j to ferve unto prefent miniftration , and not for refcrvation ; to be tcceived at the table, according to the cuftom of the primitive Church, when they were wont to communicate fitting , and not to be carried out of doors. Now fomc Papifts do objecl unto us, that albeit fomc of their doctrines otherohji. agree with the common Tenets of Proteftants, yet in divers other Articles f^?'/].'', i they difagree, and therefore the Churches of the Waldenfes cannot be one ; I and for proof they alledgc nine Articles. 1. The Waldenfes held , that all '. carnal luft is lawtul. 2. All oaths are unlawful. 3 • It is not lawful to punilh a ' Chriftian to death, a- 'I he Creed of the Apoftles is not to be regarded. j.Chriftians fliould ufe no prayer but the Lord's prayer. 6. The power of confecrating the Lord's body , and of hearing confefllons, is left by Chrift not unto Priefts onely, but to Laicks alfo if they be godly. 7. Pncfts fliould hve onely by alms. 8. The Sacrament fliould be adminiftred once onely in the year , to wit , on the fifth day of the week before Eaftcr , becaufe Chrift fuffcred that day. 9. For the words of confecration , they fliould be feven times, Our Father which art, &c. The moft part of thefe are contrary unto ■ the above-named Articles, andunto their confeftion : and la.Vjfcr. (which hath written thisHiftory moft accurately) flieweth cap.j. particularly and clearly, that thefe arc fomany calumnies, and that by tcftimony of their ad- Of clivers Couutrcjs. vcrfaries; fo that albeit many have written againfl them, yet rhcir teflimo- Dies are contrary. As for the fir ft, Heiliewcth from Olt.FreherinEohem.rer. Hift. printed at Hanoue , /?.^^. ThcLeonifts are chaflc; and /'^|. 232. they efchew whatfocvcr things are iikhy. 2. In the fame place Freher faith, In their language they are fparing, they efchew lyes, fwearing, and all things that are filthv ; fo that they did forbid all fwearing in common talk, or for light caufes 'which was frequent in thefedays, faith he there. And Reyfieritis in. Summ\deCathar:&Leomft. printed at Paris v^;?. 154-S. faith, They difpcncc " w ith oaths for efchewing death. Hence it-appcareth,they granted that in fomc cafes an oath is lawful j but in that he addeth, for efchewing death, it is but 1 misinterpretation ; as is clear by what we have heard from iEn. Silvius and Maucler that they held , No deadly fin fliould be tolerated even for efchew- ing, «Scc. Vxhe above-named Hiftory,/'^^. 22 z. faith. When an Herefiarch, a Glover in Cheron, was lead unto death, he faid, Ye do well to condemn us now; fotif oureftate were not born down , we would do unto the Clerks and Monks as they do unto us. 4- 1" f^g- ^3 2. it is faid, They believe all the Articles of the Creed, but they fay, Ave MartA, and the Creed , are not prayerl As for the fifth and ninth, in the fame page it is faid. They pray feven times a day; an elder beginneth the prayer, and makcth it long or (hort as he thinkcth expedient, and the reft follow him. Whence it is clear, thatthey ufed other prayers, or were not tied to prcfcribed or ftintcd forms. The fixth and ei'^hth are contrary unto the above-named Articles of /En. Sylvius and Naucler. That the fevcnth is a calumny, appeareth by that they did condemn the begging of Friers; and Frcher, p*g. 231. faith, their Teachers are Weavers and Taylors ; they heap not up riches , but are content tvith ne- ceffaries • and pag. 253. he hath an anfwer of theirs unto Auguftin Olomucen. U'hcre they fay, we are not aftiamed of our Priefts, for that they purchafe theic livings by their handy work, becaufefo the dodrine and Apoftohcal example teacheth us, &c. And it is clear, that their condition did fo require ; and they did judge that the truth of the Gofpel, and reproaches for Chrift, were greater richesthcn thetreafuresof Egypt. It is objefted alfo , that Peter Waldo was a Lay-man, and fo wanting a call or orders, he could not confer it on others. But Matth 'vanfienfis acL An.xzzi . teftifieth. that many Bifliops turned unto* them- and that they had an Arch-Bifliop Bartholomew, who confecrated other Bilhops and Minifters. So albeit at the firft, the man began to teach his own family onely, yet afterwards, their number increafing, they wanted not lawful teachers. Some objed, thatthey refufcd Baptifm unto Infants; and others fay , Theydefpifcd theOld Teftament; but thofeare contrary unto their confeftion.lt may alfo be objeded.that in their confeflion they acknow- led«^cd feven Sacraments; but confider the defcriprion and ufe of thofc whTch they call Sacraments , and the difference liiall be found of no great weight; all thofe things being well weighed , we need not doubt to joyn hands with the Waldenfes, as with our elder Brethren ; nor can the Papifts deny, that our Church is older then Luther ; I fay, with Brethren, not as Fa- thers, becaufe their dodrine and ours, is not originally from them, but from Chrift and thefacred Scriptures. ^tyfecii- 1 9. It femaineth to ftiew , how the Waldcnfcs were pcrfccuted. In the ofi^t year 1163. Ecbcrt a Monk had difputed atColein, Auguft 2. with Arnold Icienfts. jyjg^fjiius, and Thcodorick , who had corrc from FhndcLS i bccaufe they would not yield , Arnold, with feven men and two women , were burnt the next day. \Vhen they were in the fire, Arnold was heard to fay unto his Bre- thren, Be conftanr in the faith, ex C^fAvt. Haflerh. Lb. 5 • cap. 1 9. 1 heodorick cfcapcd at that time ; but afterwards he ^'ith fomc others was burnt at Binna. The CENT U l^r XIL The lame yc3r Pop? Alexander IK. in a Synod at Towers, accutfcth them all, without any rpecin I mention ot" their dodrine 5 and he accurleth all that bought or fold with them, ylntt. 1 1 70. the fame Pope fcnt a Cardinal unto TolouCc, to pcrfccutc them there ; at that tmietwo left their profeHion, and he ^ave them places of Q^non'^.Hovedah Annal.par. z. tcibfieth, thatOlivc- rius.andfomcothcrs whicK were called good men ^ Were brought into In- quifition in the Province of Toloufe by Peter Arch-Billiop of Narbon. Girald Albien , and others, all the people beholding the J'pcdaclc. Their preachers were called in Lombardy Cf«/on, the moft Chriftian King of France, how all the Church of trance is troubled with fcandals, flowing in time of your ApoftlelTiip from the Apoftolical See; Seeing (as our Nation faith) Satan is let loofe there to the mine of all the Church; there Chrift is crucified again, and manifeftly facrilcgious perfons and murthefersgofrec. taron. ad An. 1 1 70. ex Manujcrip. Vatic. At the lame time Stcphan. Tronac. tneptfl.%6. ad loh. Pi ciavt. {which is printed with the Epiftles of Gerebcrt) faid, I know not, Father, whether the 1000. years be expired, whenSatan fliould be loofed ; but we fee his fervants fo loole , that they binde God's fer- Vants. f ffer. Ub. cit. cap. 3 . 22. Peter a Parifian Monk , being of great age , died Ann. 1167. in his Book De Ve>bo Abbre'viat. 1-JCcommendcth God's wOrd, and taxeththc idle- nefs and impieties of Priefts, thecuriofify of School -men, the multitude and abufes of Mafies ; the multitude of mens traditions, whereby the precepts of God are made void; he calleth Indulgences , a godly deceit: He flicweth how Lucas, a Bifliop of Hungary , had excommunicated a Lay-man for a trime; the man ran to Pope Alexander 111. and obtained abfolution for iftoncy i but the Bilhop regarded not the Pope's threatnings, but did cxcon:"> X X X X municat« ,358 Of clivers C^untras, municate the man again, and the third time for his obftinacy: wherefore the Pope did excommunicate the Bifliop j but Lucas difpifed his curfes as unjuft, and never fought abfolution ; neverthelefs,this Bifliop was highly accounted after his death, and was called St. Lucas, Catal. tefi. ver. 2 3 . Bernard Clunicen. about that time, wrote a large fatyr, not fparing the Pope nor Cardinals, of which are here fome paffages^Ar Catal.tejl, verMb.i^. Pontificalia cor da carentia corde probavit, . Pontificalia cor da pecunia contenebravit Pontificurn Jlatusanie futt ratu4yinteger ante llle Jlatum dabat j or dine, nunc labat die, labante. ^t fuper hoc mare debuerat dare Jeojuajtpontem In Ston omnibm ejl via pltbtbus in Phlegetontem. Stat fibi gloria^pompajuperhia divttiarum. Hoc prope tempore nemo Jiudens fore pons animarum, ^ui flat in agmine primus in ordme Presbyter atits, Ejl vitio levist officio brevistinguinefra^us. Then of the Prelates and Clergy, he faith, Vos volo credere quod volo dicere, PfeudoprophetaSj 2lulla feracius ac tnimerofius hac tulit at 4s : His facra nomina, facr aque tegnnna^corda juperba, Agnus eis patet in tunica, lattt anguis in herba. ^ilibet improbus extat epifcopus : jbba creatur Vi, precio, prece : Dignus homo nece fceptra lucratur. JSljillus ei ttmor, haudque fut memor, eft aliarum mon Jirie Stmone, fed fine canone dux animarum. When he hath hinted at the manifold impieties of the Clergy, he ftriketli again at the head ; Per fibipervid Pa/lor it ojlia, fur aliunde : Lex maU furibus, his Jubeuntibus ,intrat abunde. O mala fecula ! venditur Infula Pontificalis : Infula venditur : haud reprehenditur emptio talis, Venditur annulus^ hinc lucra Romulus urget dr auget. Efl modo mortua Roma fuperflua : quando ref urget ^ Roma fuper fiuit, artda corrutt, affiua, plena clamitat & tacet, ertgit & jacet, dat egena Roma, dat omnibus omnia dantibus : omnia Rom a Cum pretio : quia juris tbi via, jus perit omne. Fas miht fcribere ; fas mthi dicere, Roma periflit obruta moenibus, obruta mortbus occubuijlt. AureapeEiora, cafaque peBora jam perierunt ; Tempor ape fsima, fciUcet ultima jam fubierunt. Stat fimulatio, corruit aHio Rclligionis, Heu fua propria deputat omnia Rex Babyloms. Behold ! here hccalleth Rome Babylon, and the Pope the King of it. 24. In that Century were many pamphlets and rhimes written in all lan- guages almoft, againft the errors and vices of Popes, Bifliops and Clergy: namely, a book was written having the pidure of Chrift calling buyers and fellers out of the Temple , and axiothcr of the Pope fitting upon his throne ; above CENT U III Xll. above each were fome rhimes written , fliewing the mancrs of the times j above the Pope thus, Curia vult murcaSy hurfus exhaurit & areas : St burf<£ parcasyfuge Papas ^ Pair tar chas. Si dederis marcas^ & ets tmpleverts arcasy Culpa foiverts^ quacunc^ue Itgatus e rts. ' Intus quis ? tu quts ? ego Jum. quid quarts ? ut intrem. Fers altqutd ? non. St a Jons. Fero. ^td ? S at ts. Intra. 2 5, In Tom. i. Conciltor. printed at Colein An. 1 5 5 1. is a little book with '« this title, Opufculum Tnpartttum, de negottts Ecclejia. In the third part thereof ^^'"'^'^ arc noted many filthy abaf,sin the Church , and faults of the Clergy , and Prelates are noted. Cap. ■. It is commonly heard , how wicked women fay, That they hare more gain by their fin on one fefiival day, then in an whole week, or filteen working days. It isalfofijreof many other fins , that they be innumerably more committed on feftival days, then in other days; and therefore it (eemcth,it were more acceptable unto God, that there w ere fewer fci\ival days in the Church , or at leaft that workmen might after the hearing of the Service , go about their work , feeing many have not maintenance to thcmleivcs and their families, but by their workj and the wealthier fort do v.Mite more on fcftival days in tap houfes, tlien in other days — --In fome Cathedral Churches is a cuftom , that when fome Canons will notpayunto the Clerks whatis due , the Clerks fufpend them from the Service, andfo in t . iclc Churches is no Service, and fometimes for a very naughty occafion,- it were better that other punifliments were laid on thefe Canons In many I Cathedral Churches, fo few Ckrks are prefent at the Canonical hours, that fometimes they be fcarcely four or fix , albeit in thefe Churches a great mul- titude of them have their entertainment for that Service oncly : now all thefe abufes might be helped-- — and efpecially that men be not compelled unto new fellivals. Cap.i. Becaufe no inferior dare fpeak againft the Roman Church , it were very decent that the Lord Pope , and the Lords the Cardi- nals, would diligently obferve what things are to be reformed in the Roman Church ; and that they would begin there, to the end the reformation (which belongeth unto them) of others may have the better fucccfs ; for behold how great mifchief and fcandal hath flowed through all the world (that I fpeak not of other things) in fo many vacations of Popes that have happened in our days. Cap. j . All the world is offended , and fpeaketh againft the multitude of poor religious men , who are not now called Religious , but Tnitannii ; this tutneth to the great contempt of that Rehgion : Albeit that Order may be called good, and there be fome good men among them, yet it fcemcth ex- pedient that they be not multiplied , except onely in fo far as the world may be able conveniently to bear them-—- c^^. 4. Seeing bad Prelates are the caufe of innumerable evils, there fliould be greater diligence in their admiffi- on, by a prudent trial of theperfon, by them who are not accuftomed tolye. Again, there is fo great difficulty in the depofition of Prelates, according to the L aws, by the multitude of witnefles which is required, that none of them, how wicked (oever they be, is feared for depofition , and therefore innume- rable Churches, lying many years under a peftiferous Prelate, aredcftroyed both temporally and fpiritually : therefore it fcemcth expedient that a Lavf Were made for removing wicked Prelates more eafily ; whence a double benefit would follow, to wit, the deliverance of the Churches which perifli under them, and a fear in other bad Prelates ; It fcemcth alfo that there is not fo great reafon of keeping this difficulty now, as was of old ; becaufe then all Xxxx 2 the. Of d'mrs C^Untre^s. the Prelates (almofl)\vcre good men, and their adverfarics rofe \vickedly againft them 5 but now none accuftth a Prelate , but they whicli arc good men , and are moved with the zeal of God againft bad Prelates — I'hcrc is fo great negligence of Prelates incorreding, thaf feldom any is heard to correct , even they who are reputed to be good men j and feeing many evils follow upon this, fomc remedy fliould be provided--- There isfo great vanity and prodigality in the families of many Prelates, in theirclothescutted, wa- tered, flowered, and their flioe- ties of gold, and fuch other many things, that in the Court of any fecuhr Prince or King is not found fo great vanity 5 and it Were decent , that in the families of theSucceflbrs of the Apoftks,ftridcL' difciplinc were feen in their habit or accoutrement, as was ordained by Laws. Cap. 6. Rich Benefices are beftowed (for themoft part) on fuch perfons • which never refide there; and fcarcely willyefindca Bifhop,which difpenletlv' not eafily with their non-refidcnce,tothc great dammage of fonls-— When^" a Curate putteth a Vicar in his Parilli , there is no refped unto the qualifica--' tion of his perfon, for the moft pait, but oncly who will be content with the * leaft wages; and then thefe Vicars devife many ways to extortion the people— f Pariflies are beftowed for themoft, not in a godly way, but upon entreaties, i and acquaintance, unto perfons that arc altogether unworthy , and arc not » able to rule fouls: and which is worfe, there is great (lacknefs in many Prelates , that they do not chaftife PariHi-Pricfts , albeit in their uncleannefs*. and notorious crimes, they be bad examples, and occafions of perdition unto their Parifliioners ; or if they do ccnfure them in the purfc , they fuffer them to continue in their fin. Cap. 1 2. Bccaufc many Prelates are lukewarm (alas!) in thefe things that belong unt6 God , yea , and are contrary unto all good almoft , it feemeth that they are no way expedient — In late times two Em- perors were depofed in Councels, for temporal dammage they had done unto the Church — how then can the Church diftemble, that a Prelate which doth innumerable evils unto the Church, and is altogether unfit for govern- ment of fouls, fliould be depofed folemnly ) it is greatly to be feared, that for their diflembling and tolerations, the wrath of God will be poured on the Church. The Compiler of theCouncels, thinketh this book was written in the twelfth Century, and fome of thefe paflages fccm to agree. Catalo. tefi. njcr.lih. 14. j(ntxnm^\e Henry Arch-Bifllop of Mcntz , was dilated at Rome for fpeaking a- vf iniquity gainft thc tyranny of the Popes : he fent Arnold, one of his Clergy, to make rcvevged.] his Apology ; and he turned his acciifer, and did fo by money prevail with two Cardinals, that they were fent to examine the caufc. When they came into Germany, and had cited Henry , they would not hear his anfwer, but depofed him, and put the fame Arnold in hisSee. Then faid Henry unto the Cardinals, If I had appealed unto the Apoftolical See againft their unjuft pro- ceedings , the Pope poflibly would not have regarded me, and nothing had accrewed unto me, but labor of body, lofsof my goods, and grief of minde,- therefore I do appeal unto the Lord JefusChrift as the moft righteous Judge, and I charge you to anfwer me there before the higheft Judge ; for ye have not judged righteoufly, but as itpleafed you , being corrupted by money^ They anfwer. When you go firft, we will follow. Not long thereafter Henry dieth,and when the Cardinals heard thereof, thc one faid to the other merrily, , He hath gone, and we will followin time. Within few days, the one going to eafc himfelf, all his bowels guflied out j and the fame day thc other began to bite his own fingers, and was choaked. Thefe things were reported abroad, and every one faid, BleiTed be God , who hath avenged thc injury that was done unto thc innocent man. Immediately the fame Arnold was killed iti an CE K T U 'i{_r XIL rn uproar, and lay unburied fome days upon the ftreet. Jhtd. ex Conradi chrome. Mogunt. 27. Peter Abailard, truftingin Philofophy, fpoke and wrote againft the ^baikrd's Trinity, and againft the office of Chrift. Bernard in Epi^. 192. adGuidoJ*rtjlt:. , .:uh, That inthedoftrineof theTrinity, he is an Arrian 5 of grace, a Pela- gian ; ot the perfon of Chrift a Neftorian- He v/as Summoned to arif^^er in a Councel at SoilTon; where he did appear, but would not anfwcr- and oncly did appeal unto the Court of Rome, and did glpry that his books had found acception there. ThcBifhops did note and condemn his errors j and the fentcncc againft his perlon they did refer unto the Pope Innocentius. ibid, zvi(i. 1 9 1 . His errors are more particularly (though not all) exprelTed in Bfift, 19c. thus ; While he profelfcth to give a reafon of all things, he adventureth above reafon , againft reafon , yea , and againft the fairii 5 for what is more againft faith, then that he will not believe what he cannot comprehend by reafon ^ and expounding that of Eccltj. 19. Hethatishafty to give credit, is light minded,he faith.To credit haftily, is togive credit before reafon ; whereas Solomon fpeakcth it not of faith in God , but of natural credulity among men : for bl^flcd Gregory denieth that to be faith , whicli hath experience in human reaibn ; and the Apoftles are commended, in that they did folte the Redeemer at his fimple command j and Mary is commended for preveen- ing reafon by faith, as Zacharias was punilhed, that he would have reafon ere he would believe — 2. He faith, God the Father is full power, the Son is fome power, and the holy Ghoft is no power 5 and that the Son is in refpedl: of the lather, as ffecies ad genm, or a maninrefpedof a living wicht, or a brazen feal unto brafs. Is he not here worle then an Arrian : who can endure him - 3 . He faith. All the teachers after the Apoftles agree in this, that the divcl had power over man , becaufe man of his own accord did yield unto the divel j for fay they . If one overcome another , he who is overcome, becometh fer- vant unto his viiftor; and therefore (faid he) as the teachers fay, the Son of God became man, that man, which could not be delivered any other way, might be made free again trom the divels power by the death of an innocent : But it (eemcth unto me (faid he) that ncitlier the divel had ever power over man, but as a Gaoler, by the permiffion of God, nor did the Son of God afiume ftelh to deliver man-— All men fay fo,faith he, but Ifay notfo. What then V hat hath the Law, what have the Prophets, the Apoftles, and A- poftolical men declared unto us , but that God was made man to deliver men? art diou not alhamedto fay-, that they all think contrary unto thee^ when they all agree together > but though an Angel from Heaven fhall teach another Gofpel , let him be accurfed—- Let him learn then , that the divel not onely had power, but juft power over men , that confcquently he may fee alfo, that the Son of God came in the flefh to deliver men. And albeit I fay, that the power of the divel was juft, yet I fay not that his will was juft 5 where- fore not the divel invading, nor man deferving, but God delivering is juftj for one is faid to be juft or imjuft , not according to his power, but his will ; wherefore this power of the divel, albeit it was not juftly purchafed, butwic- l^edly ufurped, yet was permitted juftly^ And fo man was juftly held captive, yet lo, that Jufticc was not in man , not in th.- divcl , but in God ; and m.an •was juftly condemned, but was mercifully delivered ; and yet fo mercifully, that there wa-nted not jufticc even in delivering hiai; feeing fueh was the mercy of the Redeemer, that (which was fuitable unco the remedy of deliver- ing) he did fncw juftice rather then power againft the invador; For what .'.could man, the fccvanc of fin, and llave of the divel, do of himfclf to recover righteoufncfethathchadloftf? therefore the rightc9ufncfs of aiiother is im- . ' ^' y y y puted of divers Comtrep. putcd unto him , which had it not of his own ; and fo it is But what ne- ccfllty required, or what icafon was there, that feeing the mercy of God conld by his onely word have delivered man , yet the Sonfliould aflume fleflifor our redemption, and futfer fo much, even the ignominious death of the Crofs : Wc anfwcr, The nccelTity was on our part, even the hard ncccffity of them who fat in darknefs, and in the fliadow of death — And the reafon was the good pleafurc of him who did it. Who can deny that the Ahiiighty had other ways to redeem j juftifie and deliver? but this cannot priviiedgc the efficacy of this way which he hath chofcn; and poffibly this is better, by which we in this land of oblivion, and of our fall, are admoniflied the more powerfully and livelily , of fo many and fo great grievances of our Redeemer i and albeit we cannot fathom the myftery of God's counfel , yet we may feel the effed of the work, and perceive the fruit of the benefit — It is a true faying, and worthy of all acceptation, that when we were yet finners,wc were reconciled unto God by the death of his Son — And he concludeth all his railings and invedives againft God ; fo that he faith, All that God did appear in the flefli for , was our inftruftion byword and example; and all that he fuffered and died for, was the demonftration, and commendation of his love towajcd'us. But what availeth his teaching us, if he hath not reftorcd us ? or are we not taught in vain, if the body of fm be not firft deftroyed in us , that we fhould not be the fervants of fin? If all diat Chrift hath beep profitable unto us , was the fhewing a good example , it followeth alfo that we muft fay. All the harm that Adam hath done unto us, was the onely fhewing of fin ; fee- ing the plaft er muft be according to the qu ality of the wound ; for as in Adam all do die,fo in Chrift fliall all be made alive ; therefore as the one is, fo is the other — Or if we will reft in the Chriftianfaith,and not in the Pelagian Hcre- fie, and confefs that the fin of man was propogated by generation, and not by example 5 we muft alfo confefs, that by Chrift righteoufncfs is rcftorcd, not by example, but by generation, and life by righteoufncfs ; that by one fin came upon all men to condemnation, fobythe obedience of one, righteoufncfs came on all men unto juftification of life. And if it were fo, that the purpofc and caufe of the incarnation (as he faith) was onely the enlightening of the world with the light of knowledge , and the kindling of love , by whotnis our redemption and deliverance ? God forbid that I fhould glory in any thing, but in the Crofs of our Lord Jefus Chrift, in whom is our life, falvation andrefurredion. And indeed Hook upon three things chiefly in the work of our falvation j the example of humility, when God made himfelf of no re- putation j the meafure of his love, extending to the death even of the Crofs ; and the myftery of redemption, whereby he deftroyed death which he fuffer- ed : but the firft two , without this laft , are as if ye would paint in the air; truly the example of humility is great and very ufefuL and the example of love is worthy of all acceptation; but they have no foundation , and therefore no ftanding, if there be not redemption. 1 v^'ould with all my indcavor follow the example of Chrift, and I defirc to imbrace, v/ith the mutual arms of love, him who hath loved me , and given himfelf for me • but I muft alfo eat the Pafchal Lamb , for unlefs I eat his flefh , and drink his blood, 1 fliall not have hfe in me — There be alfo many other Articles in his books, and no lefs evil, &c. As every one may underftand, that upon thcfc grounds follow the points of original fin , of free-will, of juftification, &c, PopclnnocentiusII. did condemn in a Councel of Cardinals, at Rome, this Abailard, and all thcfc his perverfe Articles, and commanded perpetual filcnce unto him, asanHc- retick; and ordained all who followed his errors, to be excommunicated, as is in his Epiftle, which is among the Epiftles of Bernard the CXCIV. ;5*.Whcii C E KTV \ T XII. 363 28. When Calo. Johannes w.is Emperor of the Greeks, was a Synod 3.t "■^'^'fp"" Conrtantinoplc, where Anielm Bifhop of Kavclbergenf did difputefor the iZn'and primacy of the Roman Pope , and alicdgcd thcfc rcalbns ; i . The Synod of Grctkj. Nice faith , Let all men know , and no Catholiquc fhould be ignorant, that the Roman Church is net preferred by decrees of Synods, but hath obtained the primacy by the Evangelical voice of our Lord and Savior, when he faid unto Peter the blelled Apoftie.Thou art Peter, and upon ihis rock I will build my Church , and the gates of hell lhall not prevail againft it ; and I will give thee the keys 2. Peter and Paul fuffered martyrdom at Rome. B.Thefirft Jeeof theChurch is Rome , the fecond is Alexandria , and the third is An- tiochia ; which three are founded by Peter. 4. Onely the Roman Church hath continued in all ages without herefies, whereas all other Churches have been defiled with herefies. 5 . Chrift faid, 1 have prayed for thee, Peter, that thy fcjith fail not, and when thou art converted, confirm thy brethren. 6. The Church of Conftantinople hath been obnoxious unto many herefies, that have begun there, or brought thither,there was Arrilis,Maccdonius,Eutyches, Eunoraius,Eudoxius;thcrefore all Churches fhould acknowledge the Roman as their mother. Ncchites, a Greek anfwercth j The Roman Church was the firft among the three Sifters; but the Bifliop of Rome was never called the firfl of Priefts, nor the firfl Bifiiop, but the Biil^op of the firfl See j and he did firfl receive from Phocas , to be called the head of all Churches. More- over thefe three Sifters were united together by fome conditions, that neither the Bilhop of Rome, nor of Alexandria, nor of Antiochia > might teach any things in their Churches which was different from the faith of the others, and fo they all fliould preach one and the fame ; for this end it was ordained, that two Legates well learned j and found in the faith or dodrine , fhould be fent from the Church of Rome, the one to abide at AL xandria, and the other at AntK)chia , who iliould diligently obferve , whether they did continue preaching the analogy of faith 5 and likewife two fliould be fent from Alex- andria, one to Rome, and the other to Antiochia ; and two from Antiochia, the one to Rome , and the other to Alexandria ; and fo they might aid one another, if any need were; and whatfoevcr was taught in any of thefe Churches, fhould be confirmed by the Authority and teflimony of the others; but if any thing were cowtrary to the faith, and difagreeing from the truth and communion of thefe Churches, the Legates of the others fliould by brotherly charity, and humble admonition correct that ; or if they could not corrcdl it, and one as temerarious and prefumptuous , would contentioufly defend his error, by and by it fhould , by thefe Legates, be deferred unto the audience of the other Sifters; and if by Letters Canonically written , that Sifter could be reduced unto the harmony of wholefomc doctrine, it was well, butif not, a general Councel might be affemblcd. 2. The Empire was tranflited from RometotheEaft ; and then it was ordained by 1 50.Biniops aflcmbling in this City , when blefled Ne£tarius was ordained Bifliop of this Ijcc, after the condemnation of Maximus Ennius (who was infeftcd with the contagion of Apolinaris) then it was ordained (I fay) with confentof the moft godly Emperor Theodofius the elder, that as old Rome had obtained from the holy Fathers , in former time, the firft place in Ecclcfiaftical c.iufes, fothcn new Rome, for the honor of the Empire, (liould have the Ecclefi afti- cal precedency after her , and fliould be called as the fecond Rome , fo b^ called and be the fecond See; and fhould prefide all the Churches of Afia, Thracia and Pontus, and treat of all Church-affairs, and determine them by her own Authority ; And then fuch Legates, Wardens of the Catholiquc faith, as were fent to Alexandria and Antiochia, were fent alfo into this Y y y y 2 Royal Of divers Qountms. Royal City> and likewife from hence unto them for the fame miniftcry, that they all might teach the fame, and ditter in no point of truth. 3 . "When the Empire wasdividcd, the Bilhops were alfo divided 5 the decrees of the 'Ro- man high Prieft , that were eftabliflicd in their Councels without the Greeks, kt thefe Bifliops , which belong unto him , look unto them j As for thcle Councels which in thefe days they hold, how jfiiould we imbrace their decrees, which are written againft our knowledge ? For if the Roman Bilhop. fitting in the high throne of his glory,will thunder againft us, and as it were from above throw his commands, and will judge of us and our Churches , not with out counfel, butat liisownpleafure,yea and will Lord it over us, what brother- hood, or w hat fatherhood can be in this ? who can patiently endure it > for then we might be called the very flaves,and not children of his Church: And if this were necelfary, and fo grievous a yoke were to be laid on our necks, none other thing followeth, but that the only Roman Church fhould have that pri- viledg which they hunt after 5 and flie fhall make Laws unto all others, and flic her felf be without Law 5 and fo be not a pious mother of children.but an im- perious Lady of flaves : To what purpofe then were the knowledge of the Scriptures, the ftudics of learning, the dodrine and difcipUne of teachers, and the noble wits of the wife Greeks > the oncly authority of the Roman high Prieft, which as thou fayeft, is above all. turnethalltonodiing. Let him be the onely Bifhop , the onely Teacher , the onely Commander , and let him onely, as the oncly Paftor, anfwcr unto God for all things that arc concrcdited unto him onely 5 But if he will not have fellow-laborers in the Lord's vine- yard , and if he be exalted in keeping his primacy , let him glory in his pri- macy, but not contemn his brethren, whom the truth of Chrift hath begotten in the womb of the Church , not unto bondage , but unto freedom ; For as the Apoftle faith , We muft all ftand before the throne of Chrift , that every one may receive as he hath done, whether good or ill. He faith. All ; though he was an Apoftle , heexceptcth nothimfelf; he excepteth no mortal : He faid, All J he excepteth not the Roman high Prieft. Nor is it found in any Creed, that we fhould believe fpecially the Roman Churchy but rather wc are taught every where to believe, that there is one holy Catholique Church. Thefe things fpeak I of the Roman Church, with your favor, which I do re- verence as you do, but will not follow abfolutely, nor do I think that flic fliould be followed in all particulars ; whofe authority thou haft propounded unto us as fo excellent , that we muft forfake our own cuftoms , and receive her form and change in Sacraments, without examining by rcafon, and with- out authority of Scriptures, but wc, as blinde men, fliould follow her leading us, whither flie willcthby her ownfpirit; which howfafe or honorable it is for us, Ictboth the Latin and Greek Sages judge. 4. Thou fayeft, that the Lord faid unto Peter alone , and not unto all the Apoftles , ivhofc fins ye for- give""-2.^6^ ^ ivhat thou shalt bindc on earth But it is believed, that the Lord faid that not unto Peter onely , but indifTcrcntly unto them all with Peter, or to Peter with them all: Nor did the holy Ghoft come down on Peter onely at the Pentccoft , but the Lord fent him unto them all in ahke gift , and in a like mcafure as he had promifcd : therefore we do fo acknow- ledge the power to be given ofthc Lord, and received by Peter, that we think the Authority of the other Apoftles fliould not be minced , feeing certainly, they all equally, without any prejudice of anothcr,or ufurpation, as truly meek and lowly in heart , did receive the fame holy Ghoft , and by the fame holy Ghoft, did receive the fame power of binding and loofing j nor can we think that the priviledge w^as given unto Peter onely, which is common unto them all by the Lord's gift 5 therefore we may not take from others , which have the iEKT V Xlt the faille power , and afcribc unto one, the Authority which is common to them all : Let Pctcr,as the twelfth A poftlc, be honored, fo that the other clercrt be n6t excluded from the Apoftlefliip, which certainly they did receive by art equal, and not different difpenfation ; not from Peter , but from the Lord bimfelf, even as Peter did. 5- J grant there have been many herefics in Con- ftanrinoplc, but there alfo were they cxtmguilhed ■ as the herefic of Arrius id the days of Conftantine j the root of them all was Philofophia, which was -planted in Conftantinople, and which the learned have abufed. So hercfies have been condemned in the Churches of Calccdon, Conftantinople, E- phefus, Antiochia and Alexandria, and it was commanded, that none fhould any more plead for thefe herefies : But now in this City are no herefies. As for Rome, haply no herefies began there, becaufc they were not fo witty and fubtil, nor were they fuch fcarchers of the Scriptures as fome here; and as the vain wifdom , wherewith fome among us were mifcarried into herefies, is to be condemned ; fo the rudisnefs of the Romans is to be commended, whereby they faid , neither this , nor that of the faith , but with an unlearned fimplicity did hear others; which feemeth to have come either through too much floth in fearchingthe faith, or through flownefs of judgement, or that they were taken up with the multitude and weight of fecular liffzns.Cataljefi. verit. lib. 1 5 . The Reader may judge of this reply unto thefe objections, and by thefc particulars underftand what the Greeks did judge of the particulars that are omitted. It feemeth the Romans would wipe away that jeering blot in the laft words, but they have done it wickedly, as will appear hereafter. 29. Gratianan Hetrurian, and Monk of Bononia,did out of the Canons The c^wf bf ancientSynods,and decrees of Popes, and fentences of Fathers, and fome forged writings of late Monks compile and amafs the volume of the Canon Law, which they call Dff>'^;4 and Caufe, Thefe were afterwards augmented by the Popes, ^.ddim^ih.c'DecretAls znA ExtrAv/tgants ^ and they are com- ' inented by the School-men. Gratian took this work in hand in imitation of Lotharius the Emperor , who had caufed the Civil Laws to be digefted into a method; and he gathered thefe books fo, that by addition, fubftradion,or changing of a word, or letter, one or more, he made all to fervc the prefent times. For example, whereas Augufim de Docfr. chrifi. /.2.«'.8. faith. In Cano^ nicis ScnpturiSjEccleJtarufn Catholic Arum quamplurium authoritatem Jequatur: inter qu(ts fane ilU funt, quas ApofiolicA Jedes habere, & ept/lolas accipere me- ruerunt. Gratian Bifi. 1 9. f. In Canontcii , hath them thus; Inter quas Scri' fturai Canonicas jane ilU funt quas Apoflolica fedes , ^ ah e.t alU acctpere me- ruerunt epiflolas. 1 . In the fixth Councel at Carthage, the Can. 165. faith, Ad tranfmarina qui putaverit appellandum y h nullo intra Africamin communione fecipiatur. T his Canon fpeaketh abfolutcly , and was made efpecially againft appeals unto Rome. But Gratian repeating it Cauf. 2. qu.6.c. Placuit, zddcth; Htfi forte Romanam fedem appellaverit, 3 . Pope Gregory lib. 9. epi[l.\ i . faith, Scrip fit mihi tua dilcclio pttfsimum dominum noflrum [fpcaking of the Em- peror] reverendifsimo fratnmeo lohanni prima Iu/}inian. yea, but in remembrance of his death 5 it is done in remembrance thereof what IS done. Ca. ^ta corpus, becaufe he was to remove his body from our eyes, and Ccirry it above the Stars, it was needful that on the day of theSupper, he lAould confecratc the Sacrament of his body and blood j to the end it fliould be always reverenced in a myftery , which was once offered in payment. Many fuch palTagcs are in thefe Decrees, which differing from the dodrinc of the Church of Rome now , do prove that the Romifh Church now , is not fuch as it was then. Pope Eugcnius did approve all thefj Decrees, and or- dained that thefe fliould be read in Schools and Univerfities, infteadof all Canons and Decrees, that fohc might the more eafily draw them all under one yoke. 30. Peter Lombard, Bifliop of Paris at the fame time, followed the foot- Some ntus fteps of Gratian, and gathered the fumof Divinity into four Books of Ten- tences, out of the writings of the Fathers ; but (as I faid of Gratians Decrees) with adding, mincing, and changing of words and letters, and fiiitably untd Zzzz 2 his 36S Of divers Qounm-jSi his time ; and thcfe fcntcnces were authorifed as the Text in all Schools, td the end , none from thenceforth fliould fearch antiquity and truth any more from Fathers or Councels, under no lefs danger then guiltinefs of hercfie.Heat what Cor.Agrippa Ve Tjamt. fete Nt. cap. 97. h'lth of this Scholaftick Theology, It is (faithhe) of the kinde of Centaures , a two-fold difciplins blown up by the Sorbon of Paris , with a fort of mixtion of Divine oracles , and Philo- Ibphical reafonings , written after a new form, and far different from the an- cient cuftoms, by queftionsandfliefyllogifms, without all ornament of lan- guage , but otherwife full of judgement and underftanding , and profitable to convince hereticks Itcomethtopafs, that the faculty of Scholaftick Theology is not free from error and wiekedncfs • thelccurfed hypocrites, and bold Sophifts, have brought in fo many herefics, which preach Chrift not of good will, as Paul faith, but of contention , fo that there is more agreement among Philofophers, then among thefe Divines, who have extinguiftied ancient Divinity with opinions of men , and new errors, &c. Here Barth. Gravius, a Printer at Lovane about the year i 565. givethusfomelight; In his Epiftle before his Edition of thefe Sentences, he telleth, that he had a purpofe to reduce all the teftimonies unto the firft fountains in fmccrity ; but to his great admiration , he was informed by the Mafters there , it could not befo, becaufe albeit in other Editions innumerable places were corrected, yet many errors as yet were remaining , and thefe not little ones ; and not a few things, as in the Edition at Paris, were changed, not according to the truth of the old books , butinconjedure, yea and the old words were corrupted oft times , thtough an immoderate defire of amending , and in not a few places the worfe was put for the better ; and (faith he) this may not be diflemblcd, that the genuine reading of the Matter in quoting the teftimonies of the an- cient writers , is very oft changed into the truth of its original, efpeciallyno old Copy witneiTmg, that he had left it fo written j for the Mafter was not fo folicitous to repeat all their places wholly , but thought it fufficient to pro- pound the matter briefly, and leave out many lines in the middle; and there- fore it were not according to his minde, to fill up what he hath omitted ; yea, they have found by fure arguments, that he had tranfcribcd many things not from the very fountains, butfrom Hugo Victorian, and efpecially outof the G/offa Ordtnarta ; where thefe pa Adages are not found in a continued context, as in their own Authors, but maimedly , and fometimes but in broken pieces, as it were out of fundry Books and Chapters, and mixed together as in a hotchpotch J and foif any thing be corrupt in the Mafter , it muft not be re- duced unto the firft fountains , but rather unto the Books of the Glojfa, be- caufe it was laft taken thence ; And alfo he was fometimes deceived in read- ing it wrong poftibly^ and lead into error; in which cafe to amend him ac- cording to the fquare of his Author , were moft abfurd and madnefs ; they faid alfo, that in quoting the Authors, he erroneoufty nameth onefor anothet often, &c. By this ingenuous teftimony of the Printer , we may fee what ac- count they make now of their ancient Mafter ; and feeing thefe books have been fo oft changed , little credit can be given to any of their late Editions; and thirdly, that even the Mafter himfelf had not written foundly, according to the Fathers which he citeth. The Edition of Lombard at Paris /^». 1550. hath in the end a catalogue of thefe which they call his errors , /« tjuihiis Ma- gifter non tenetur. I will (hew fomeinftances : In the Edition at I ovane Atu J $6%. l/b./\.. Di/1.2. F. They who had not hopeinthebaptifmbf John, and did believe the Father, Son and holy Ghoft, were net baptifed thereafter, but the Apoftles laid hands on them, and then they received the holy Ghoft. Here on the margint it is, ErroncAiJMagifin opinio. D'tjl- 5. C. Chrift: might give unto' CENT UI^I XIL unto them [his difciplcs] power to forgive fins , yet not the fame power that he himlclf had , but a created power , by which a fctvant may forgive fins, yet not as the author of rcmiffion, butasafcrvant, and yet not without God the Author. On the margin it is added, Hie Magifter non recipitur. Di/l. 1 3 . A.It may be truly faid, that the body of Chrift is not eaten by the brute beafts, albeit it feem fo ; what then doth a moufc take and eat ? God knowcth. In the nurgin it is faid , T^on probatur hac Magijln opinio. Dtfi. 1 7. B. It may truly be faid, that without confcfllon of the mouth , and paying outward puniflimcnt, fms arc forgiven upon contrition and humility of the heart. In the maginitisadded, rehe hie fentn Magijler. Vifl. 18. F. Unto the Priefts he gave power of binding and loofing , that is , of ihcwing that they arc bound or loofcd. In the margin it is, Gravis Mdgtjlri Upfm. In many other particulars , though they have not put fuch a cenfure on him , he is no Ids adverfary unto the dodrine of Rome now; as//^. i. Diji. i. A.Let the diligaitandmodeft fpeculation of Divines , take heed to hoi J the Divine Scripture as the prefcribed form in dodrine. Dift. 2. C. As^Auguftin Uh.de Trwt. teacheth, we muft firft fliew , whether faith hold out fo according to the authority of holy Scriptures 5 and then againft babling difputers, which arc more proud then capable, ufe Catholique reafons, and fit fimilitudes, for dcfcnlc and aflcrting the faith , that fo fatisfying curiofiiy , we may the more fully inftrud theiBOdeft,- or if they cannot finde the truth which they feck, thcv may complain of their own minde , rather then of the truth, or of our nflcition. D. Therefore let us propound the Authority of the old and new Tcftamcnts. iD//. 40. D. Seeing predeftination is the preparation of grace, that is, Divine v ledion, whereby he hath chofen whom he would before th.e foundation of the world, as the Apoftle faith ; on the other fide, reprobation muft be underftocd the foreknowledge of the iniquity of fomc, and the pre- 1 uationof their damnation for as the effect of predeftination is that grace, KTtrby now we are juftified , and helped to live well , and to continue in ^. d, and whereby we arc blcflcd in the future 5 fo the reprobation of God, icrcby from eternity, by not electing he hath rejected fomc, isconlidcred i .i two particulars ; whereof the one he forefecth, and prepareth not, that is iniquity ; the other he forefecth , and prepareth , that is evcrlafting punilli- mcnt. Whence Auguftin/r^/ Profp. Hilar, faith , This rule muft be held without wavering, that finners arc foreknown in their fins, and not prepared, '-.it that the punifiiment is prepared ; for God in his prefence (as Auguftin in . dc honp per fever.) hath prepared his good things unto whom he would, and unto whomfoever he givcth , certainly he forefaw that he would give them. Diff. 41 . A. If we icck the merit of obduration and mercy , we finde the merit of obduration, but we finde not the merit of mercy ; becaufe there is no merit of mercy, left grace be made nothing, if it be not given freely, but rendered unto merits. So he flieweth mercy according to grace, which is !!ivcnfrcelVi but he haidcneth according to judgement, which is rendered unto merits ; whence we may underftand, that as God's reprobation is, that he will not fliew mercy , fo God's obduration is, that he fhcweth not mercy 5 i'o that not any thing proceedeth from him , whereby a man is made worfe, but onely it is not given, whereby he may be better. Hence it is clear (faith he) ^vhat the Apoftle underftandeth by mercy and hardening, and becaufe mercy admitteth not merit, but obduration is not without merit ; and by the word mercy here, isunderftood predeftination, andefpecially theeffed of prede- ftination ; but by the word obduration , is not meant the eternal reprobation of God, (becaufe there is no merit thereof) but the privation or refufing of grace, which is fome way thccffedof reprobation j yet fomctimcs rcpro- Aaaaa bation Of divers CoMrejs. bation is taken for obduration, as prcdeflination for its effect, which is grace given 5 for grace which is given, is thecffed of predcftination 5 therefore feeing there are no merits of grace , which is given to man for juftifica- tion , andfarlefsof predcftination it felf, whereby God hath from eternity chofcn whom he would j can there be any merits? fo nor of reprobation, whereby from eternity he forefaw that fome would be evil , and be con- demned, as he did chufe Jacob, and denied Erau5 which was not for their merits which they had then , becaufe they had none > bccaufe themfelves were not ; nor for the future merits which he could forefee , did he either chufe the one or refufe the other. In the next Sedion hefheweth , how Au- guftin once thought, that God had chufe Jacob, becaufe he forefaw that Jacob would be fuch; and therefore Auguftin recanted that error, and he concludcth the Sedion thus; Auguftin hlih. de fr^dej}. Janet or . faith, Not becaufe he forefaw that we would be fuch, did he therefore chufe; but that we might be^uch by the vexy eledion of his grace, whereby he hath accepted us in his beloved Son. Dtft. 46. B.Unto that objcdion from UHatth. 23. 37. he anfwercth,That is not to be undcrftood fo, as if the Lord would have ga- thered the children , and it was not done what he would , becaufe Jerufalem would not, but rather that fhe would not have her children gathered by him, and yet againft her will he gathered her children , even all whom he would; becaufe in heaven and on earth , there be not fome things that he would and doeth, and fome things that he would, anddocthnot, but all whatfoevcr he would , he hath done ; and therefore the meaning is , whomfoever 1 have gathered by my ever efficacious will, I did againft thy will. Behold, it is clear that thefc words of the Lord, are not contrary unto that is faid. Lib. 2. Dtfi.z^. G. In man may be obferved four eftates of free-will; for before fm I nothing hindered him from good, and nothing moved him unto ill; he had not infirmity unto ill, and he had help unto good; then his reafon could judge without error, and his will could follow good without diffi- culty; but after fin, and before reparation by grace, he is burthened and overcome with luft , and he hath infirmity in ill , and hath not grace in good ; and therefore he may fin, and he cannot but fin, yea and damnably : but after reparation, and before confirmation , he is burthened with luft, but not overcom.e ; and he hath infirmity in ill, but hath grace in good; fothat he may fin, becaufe of infirmity and liberty ; and he may not fin to death , becaufe of liberty and helping grace : but he hath not that he can as yet not fin at all , or that he cannot fin, becaufe the infirmity is not perfedly taken away , and grace is not fully pcrfeded ; but after confirmation, when infir- mity is altogether taken away, and grace is perfeded, he cannot be overcome nor burthened, and then fliall he have that he cannot fin. ihid. A. That liberty which is from fin, they onely now have, whom the Son by grace makalr free and repaireth ; not fo that they are altogether free from fin in this mortal iiefli , but thatin them fin hath not dominion, norreigneth ; and this is true and good liberty , which begctteth a good fervice, to wit, of righteoufncfs. Whence Auguftin in £»c/7.faith,None lliall be fiee to do righteoufnefs, unlefs he, being delivered from fin, become the fervant of lightcoufhefs ; and that is true liberty, for their joy of the good deed ; and alfo it is godly fervice, for obedience of the command. Here it is to be noted, that whereas it is ("aid in the line, proper re6lt faciiUtittam ^ thefe Maftcrsof Lovanehavecaufcd it to be printed in the margin, rccie faciendt licentiAm. This little change giveth occafion to confider , whether the licence of doing a thing rightly, or the ;oy and pleafure of doing well, be more true liberty. They fiicvv that they do judge, a licence of doing well is fiifficient; and ncvcrthelcfs many have licence. C E N T U 1{Y Xll licence, and'commandmcnt to do rightly, and do it riot, nor have a will to vioitj and Ibmedoit, and ncvcithcicls arc culpable , becaufcthcy do it not heartily , or with picillirc, but for fomc compuUion or by-refpcds . as it fol- loweth tlicrc in the line. There is another liberty not true, andconjoyncd with cvilfcrvicc, which is to do ill j when rcafon dillcnteth from the will, judging thatitihouldnotbedone, what the will would do ; for to do good icalbn agrceth with the will 5 and therefore that is true and pious liberty. Whence it appearcth, that the marginal alteration is far different from the meaning of the Mafter, if it be not contrary. D//?. 2 7. A . Vertue is ( as Au- guftinc faith) a good quality of the minde, whereby men live rightly, and which none doth ufe evilly , and which oncly God worketh in man. There- lore it is onely the work of God, as Auguftin teacheth of the vertue of righte- oufnefs, upon that place of the Pfalmift , 1 have done judgement and righte- oiifnefs; faying, Righteoufnefs is an excellent vertue of the minde, which none but God worketh in nhan. Therefore when the Prophet in the perfori of the Church faith , I have done righteoufnefs , he underftandeth not the wrtue it felf, which no man doth, but the work of it. Behold (faith he) here It is manifcftly taught, that righteoufnefs in man, is not the work of man, but of Gody which is likewife to be- meant of all other vcrtues. B. Tor the A- poftle, writing unto the Ephefians of the grace of faith, affirmeth likewife, i!iat faith is not of man, but of God onely, fsLyins^Through grace ye are faved by faith, and that not of your felves , for it is the gift of God. Which is ex- pounded by the Saints lb. This, to wit , faith , is not from the power of ouc nature, becaufc it is meerly the gift of God. Behold, here it is clearly taught, that faith is not from the liberty of will, or of free-will; which agrecth with what is faid before , that prcveening and working grace is a vertue, which makcth free , and healeth the will of man. Wherefore Auguftin in ///^.^/^ Sptr.cr lit. faith. We arc juftificd not by free-will, but by the grace of Chrift ; not that it iswijhout our wiW, but our will islliewed to be weak by the Law, that grace may heal the will , and the will being made whole may obey the Law. C----Here it is clear, that the motion of the minde, whether unto good orill^isfrom free-will 5 and therefore if grace or vertue be a motion of the minde, it is of free-will; but if it be of free-will, even but partly, then God alone without man worketh it not. Therefore fome have faid, notunlearn- cdly, that vertue is a good quality , or form of the minde , which informeth the foul; and itisnota motion, or affedionof the minde, but free- will is helped by it , that it may be moved and fet on good ; and fo out of vertue and free-will arifeth the good motion or aftedion of the mmde , and thence the good deed proceedeth outwardly j'as the earth is watered with rain, that it iiiay bud and bring forth fruit; and the rain is not the earth, nor the bud, nor tiicfruitj and the earth is not the bud, nor fruit, nor bud of the fruit; Sothe Tain of God's blefling is freely poured on the earth of our minde, that is, on !rcc-will; that is, grace (which onely God doth, and not man with him) is' ■"iipired, whereby the will of man is watered, that it may bud and bring forth lilt, that is, the will ishcaled and prepared , thatit may will good, in which ; cfpecl It is faid to work ; and it is helped that it may do good , in which re- fpecl it is faid to cooperate. Andthatgrace is (not vvithout rcafon) called vertue, bccaufe it healeth and helpeth the will of man. Becaufc the Papills do wreft many palTages of the Ancients, wherein they findc the word yueritum., oxmeremur, here we may lee how thefe words are to be expounded, and how Lombard did underftand them in the Section E. Good will is both the gift 01 God, and alfo the merit of man, or rather of grace, becaufc it is principally of 5cacc, and it is a grace j wherefore Auguftig^^^ Sixt. Preshyt. faith, What is A a a a a 2 the 372 Of driven C^H?itre\s. the merit of man before grace, feeing nothing but grace worketh good merits in us > for from grace (as it is faid) which prevecneth and healeth the will of man, and from that freedom arifcth in the foul of man, the good affcdion, or the good motion of the minde ; and this is the firft good merit of man. As foe A example, from the vertue of faith, and from the freedom of mans will, is be- l gotten in the minde fome good motion, and remunerablc,to wit, to believe; 1 fo from charity 6c free-will, another good motion proceedeth, to wit,to lovej ^ which is a very good one : and fo it may be underftood of other vcrtues. And thefe good motions or afFedions,are merits,and the gifts of God,whereby we attain {mercmur) both the increafe of them , and other tilings which con- fequently are given unto us here or hereafter. Here if we remember what was faid before , from ///'. i.D/y?.4i. A. there is no merit of mercy — and then, i confider, how he here defincth merit to be a good motion of the minde, and remunerable ; it is plain , that he thinketh not , man dcfervcth a reward, nor that the reward is given for the work, but that God of his mercy giveth more grace, and other things here and hereafter, unto them which being healed by- grace, have good motions of minde. And this is the large and improper ule of the word, which is not feldom among the writings of the Ancients fince, and in the time of Pelagius. And in the Scdion G. he hath thefe words out of Auguftinc, V/hen God doth crown our merits, he crowneth nothing but his own gifts ; wherefore eternal life, which God rcndereth unto precccding merits , bccaufe even thefe merits whereunto it is rendered, are not of us, but wrought in us by grace ; even that life is rightly called grace , becaufe it is given freely or gracioufly ; neither is it therefore gracioufly, becaufe it is not given unto merits, but becaufe even thefe merits are given by grace, unto whom it is given. But if the word merit be taken properly , it is a work not owed, for which a proportionable reward is given and in this fenfe, nei- ther Lombard, nor any of the mecr Ancients, did ufc that word, howbcithc ufethitoft in that larger fenfe. D/y?. 32. B. Behold, he (Auguftin) fliewcth clearly, that finis dimittcd in baptilm 5 not that it abideth not after baptifm, but becaufe its guiltinefs is abolilhed in baptifm : and he flieweth alfo , that it is dimitted the fame way , becaufe by the grace of baptifm , concupifcencc it fclf is tamed and miniflied. Lib. 5 2 5 ■ A. That is found faith, whereby we believe that no man , whether of riper or lefs age , can be freed from the contagion of death, and obligation of fin which he hath contracted in his firft birth , but by the one Mediator between God and men ]efus Chrift 5 by the mofl wholefome faith of which man (and the fame being God) the righteous were faved , which did believe that he was to come in the flefli ; for their faith and ours is one and the fame ; therefore feeing all the righteous be- fore the incarnation, or after it, did not live, nor do live but by faith of the in- carnation of Chrift ,certainly that which is mttcn,Theye is mother name under heavenhy ivhich'^e mujl be faved, was powerful to fa vc mankinde from that time in which it was defiled in Adam. In Itb.^. he fpeakcthmuch of the ccn- verfionof the bread and wine in the Sacrament. And Di/i. 1 1. he faith , But if you ask, what fort of converfion it is > whether formal, or fubftantiaJ, or of any other fort, I am not able to define it 5 and 1 acknowledge it is not formal, becaufe the kindes of things that were before do continue , both tafteand weight. C. If you ask the way, how it can be > I anfwer fliortly , the myftcry of faith may be fafely believed, but not fafely fearched. In Lombard's time tranfubflantiation was not an Article of faith.D//?.i 2.1t is asked,Whether that that the Prieil doth, is properly a facrifice? or if Chrifl be facrificed dayly? or if he was onceonely facrificed ? It may be anfvveredfiiortly. That which is offered and confccratcd by thcPrieft, is called a facrifice and oblation, becaufe bccaufc it is the remembrance and rcprefcntation of the true facrificc, and holyolTcring that was made upon the altar of the Crofs; and Chrift died once on the Crof?, and there was offered in himfclf ; but he is dayly offered in the Sacranicnt,bccaufe in the Sacrament is a remembrace of that which was once done.Whercfore Auguftin faith, We hold it fure, that Chrift riling froni death, dicth not now ^ and ileverthelefs , left \vc forget what was done , it is kept in our ren^cmbrance every year, to wit, fo oft as the Pafcha is celebrated, h Chrift killed lb oft? but onely a yearly remembrance rcprefentcth what was once done, and fo maketh us to be moved , as if we faw the Lord on the Crofs. Here we may obferve , that where it is faid , fec^ t:intum anrnverjarix recortlaiio— -the Matters of Lovane have turned that, ?-f»//>f73 into ta'^e/i, the one is cxclcfive, but that they love hot. Inltb.^ .Dtjl. 22. D. It is asked, whe- ihcr it may be faid conveniently , that the Son of man , or that man came down from heaven, or be every where, astheSonof God, or God is faid to have come from heaven, and to be every where r To this we fay, if the mean- ing of that fcntcnce be referred unto the unity of his perfon , it may be fafely faid; but if to the diftindion of natures, it can be granted noway. Di/l. 27. F. That command [Thou shalt love the Lord Ipith all thy hearf} is not at all fulfilled by man in this life, but in part , and not wholly , becaufe we love in part, as we know but in part. Therefore Lombard did not believe perfedion of mans obedience, nor works of fupercrogation. In >iiiany other particu- lars he is contrary to the Canons of Trent. It is true, he was the firft that hath I't^e nu)-.bir iiamcd feven Sacraments : the Fathers in former times took the name in a large fenfe 5 as Auguflin calleth the fign of the Crofs, a Sacrament, contra Ixufi.hh. ig.cap.i^.^indon Pfal, 1 o6. he calleth the fevcral myftical or alle- gorical fentcnces, Sacraments : and after this, the GlofTf on Gratian^D/,/?. 1 00. c. Sicjuis, callcrh the confecration of the altar, a Sacrament; and Dijl. 26. c, jitutim, it faith, The Bifhop is a Sacrament : and Tho. Aquinc's Sum. par, 3 . a. 6 givcth the name to fundry other things. If then we will reckon all that were, called Sacraments, they will draw nearer the number of fcvent^- then feven. But when the ancients fpeak more properly of the Sacraments of the New Teftament, they do name but two, as I have noted In fome already. But then firft did Lombard make this reckoning , i/^. 4. P//?.2.Thc Sacraments of the new Law,-are baptifm, confirmation, the bread of bluffing , that is, the Eucharift,pennance,extream unclion, order, marriage; whereof fome give remedy againft fin, and beftow helping grace ; others ate onely for remedy, as marriage J fome do fupport with grace and vertue, as the Eucharift. And in the margin it is faid, Nec htc recle fentit AUgifier. And there is no fmall controvetfie among their School-men for five of them, to wit, who was the Author of them : in what part of the Scriptures have they any ground r what is their fign? Nevcrthelefs the Councel of Trent hath accurfed all men, whoi ,hold that there be more or fcw^er then feven. Sej. y.ca.i. Like wife Lombard l;k Jf.Di^^. 2 1 . hath the queftion, Whether fin can be forgiven after this life ? ' andhefpcakethof afircof tranfitoty tribulation, through which (he think- cth) fome muft pafs ■ but he fpcakcth not of the place, nor time of continu- ance there, nor of facrifiee for the fouls there, nor of any mans powcj? to de- liver fouls out of if. ' . 3 I. The A ppfllc Paul profeffed, that he knew not Chrift according to the nieeorJers flcfh ; but in this Century they began to dcllre the fight of Chrift's fcpulclire. £^^7'*' and frequent peregrinations thithef,fome in pcnnance by iniiindion of Pricfts, and fome of their cafnal accord. Whence arofe three Orders of religious Knights. I. /fo/;'//'4/4m, who received the pilgrims in lodging, and defended . ♦hem from thelnfkicls. Io.?{jf(cler.m gefjerat. 5 9-'Vititct):i, that Raymund Bbbbb thcis 374 Of divers Coiintrqs. their Maftcr did many ways injure the Patriarch of Jerufalem , and other Prelates,- for whofoever was accurfed, or excommunicated by the Patriarch or others, Raymund did receive them into communion, and when they were dying, he gave them the Sacrament, and did many other things contrary unto thepriviledges of the Church; and when the Patriarch did complain, tiierc arofe a fedition among the Citizens , and they ran furioufly into the Church of the Grave againft the Patriarch : The Church of Rome (faith he) feemeth to have given the occafion of fo great confufion ; for ftie did exempt that Order from the jurifdidion of the Patriarch. Afterwards they left their hofpitality, and became foldiers againft the Turks, under the title of Knights of S.John , and then of the Knights of Rhodos, where they dwelt until the year 1323, when the Turks expelled them 3 and then they come to Malta, whence they now have their name. 2. TempUrti, which was inftituted by Pulco King of Jerufalem, and from them were named the Temple Land, that were dedicated unto them throughout Chriftendom, as they had their name from the Temple of Jerufalem ; they were cut off for the moft part , about the year 1505. and their nneanswere given to the Knights of S. John, P/^//;^. m Clemen. 5 . of them we flifall have occafion to fpeak again, 3 . Teutonict, fo named from their Nation ; they profelTed both hofpitality and warfar ; when they were expelled out of Jerufalem , they abode at Ptolcmeis in Egypt, Pol. Virg. de inven. rer. lij;/. 7. cap. 5. and from thence they come intoPruflia, as followeth. In this time began many forts of Friers. Cerrvtrpn 3 2. Some N atious wetc thcu tumcd ftom Pagauifm, as fome in Pomcra- cffome nij^ about the year i ip6. and they returned to it again, until the year 1 124. " when Boleflaus, Prince of Poland, compelled Wartiflaus, Prince of Pomcr, and all his fubjeds ts receive the faith ; thefc were a fort of Wandals in . Poritz, Stetine, Wolin,&c. Wencelm Bifliop of Bamberg went thithc;r, and and was called, The Apoftle of Pomer, .Crant:^ in Saxo. lib. 5 . cap. 44, <^j" 4 $ . he preached among them thirty years. After his death, their Duke Pribiflaus forfook the faith : and within fix years Henry (furnamed the proud) Duke of Saxony, compelled them to receive the Gofpel again ; thereafter he continued in profefTion , but was little careful of the people, who continued in their Idolatry, until Woldcmar, King of the Danes, did threaten them, that he would never ceafe from wars, until they would embrace Chriflianity. Nor- way received the Chriftian faith by the preaching of Hadrian , an Englifli man, which thereafter was Pope Hadrian IV. The before named Boleflaus fubdued the Pruteni , or Borulfians , and compelled them to receive Chrifli- anifm : yet thereafter they forfook it, until the Knights ^f^/f^/rc/ conquered their Land, about the year 1 3 17 • There was alfo a new plantation of Uugani jin. 116%. Jnremar their Duke went before the people, yea, and he preached the word unto them. lo. Papp.m Htjlo.converf. Ge?7t. About that time, a fliip of Lubert, going unto Livonia, the Merchants, took with them a Monk, Meinhard; when he faw the miferable blindenefs of the people, he caufecf a little cottage to be fet up for him , and dwelt there until he learned their language; and.then he taught them the grounds of Religion : thereafter he had great authority among them, and was the firft Bifliop of Riga. Berthold, a Monk of St. Paul's at Brei-fle, was fent thither afterhim,by the Arch-Bifliop ofBreme; he found many Pagans ftill there j and becaufe they would not believe the word, he thought to daunt them with the fword ; as Alb. Crant:^. in Saxon. Uh. 7. cap. 13, faith, He fought from Pope Ccleflin , a Bull of re- miffion of fins unto all Soldiers, which would go and fight againft the In- fidels of Livonia; and he was killed in the firftfight,in the year 1 198. Then Albert went through Saxony and Vandalia > and preached remiffion of fins to C BNTU Xll. 375 to fight under thcfign of theCrofs, againft the Infidels of Livonia: Many went with him, and bought that Land with their blood. At that time began a new Order of Fratres Crucegladtdtores y and' they did agree with the Church-men, that they fliould have the third part of the Land ; this is called Converjio Vandalica : but afterwards they would be Lords of the whole Land , fcarccly leaving the third part unto the Church. At that time the Danes conquered the City Revel , and the Bifiiop thereof was fiibordinate unto the Metropolitan of Denmark. When the Teutonick Knights came arid polTeffed Pruflia, the Crucegladutores of Livonia joyned with them j but their SuccclTors did repent it, for the Teutonicks made conqucft of all, and that name did fail. C E N T U "iil XII. CHAP. IV. . Of'B'B^ITANKL ' ^ • r 1 E N R. Y L the thiird Son of William the Conqueror, began to reign Henry i. X J- in the year i ioo. for his knowledge of the Liberal Arts, he was "PKe^^^'^'^ called, The Clerk. He paid Peter-pence unto the Pope 5 but he would not fufFer his Sub)c6ls to appeal unto Rome, becau(e the Popes have not con- tinued in the fteps of Peter (faid he) and hunt after earthly lucre ; they have not his power, feeing (as all may now fee) they follow not his hohnefs. And when Pope Pafchalis did challenge him, he returned anfwer, faying, Let your Holincfs know, that while 1 live, by God's grace, the Prerogative and Cuftoms of the Kingdom of England lhall not be empaired j and though I would fo far abufe my felf (which God forbid) my Nobles, yea, all the Com- mons in England would not fufter it. Wherefore, moft dear Father, let your bountifulncfs be fo moderate toward us, thatyoudo notinforcc me (which I fliall unwillingly do) to depart from your obedience. Matth. Varificn. And contrary to the Roman Canons, and without licence of the Pope, he married Maude (Daughter to Malcolm Cammore) being then a Nun in Winchefter. In the year 1125. john, Bifliop of Cremona, was Pent from Rome, and in a Synod at London , he did urge the fingle life of the Clergy, and (aid, It is a vile crime, that a man rifing from the fide of his concubine, Ihould confecrate tlie body of Chrift : The fame night he was taken with a whore j It wasfo notorious, that it could not be denied, faith the fame Author. 2. DAVID (the third Son of Malcolm Cammore) did ered four ^^ter^ifiov.s Bifliopricks , and feven Abbeys, and other religious places (as they called Vllfi^Z^ them) and repaired fundry decayed Monafleries 5 therefore the Clergy called him. Saint David : but his SiiccefTor called him, a good Saint to the Church, and an ill Saint to the Crown. The fruit of fo large donations (faith Buchan. Htfl.ltb.j) was. As the ufe of the members failcth in them, who fluff their bellies with too much meat, fo from thenceforth the fmall fparks of wit bein^': oppreffed with luxury, did dayly decay, the ftudy of learning failed, piety was turned into a formality and fuperflition, and as in unfilled land, the feeds oi all weeds and vices fprang up ; And the Prelates fliobk off the care of preach- ing, as a work not befeeming their Dignity ; and becaufe the Monks had the favor of the people for preaching , the Prelates gave unto them liberty above the Parifli Priefis , to the end , that the Monks might the more recommend Ithcm in their preachings. Bbbbb 2 3.Whc'> Of divers C^uhw^s, 3. When HENRY I. King of England died, without a Son, Steven, E^rl of Bolonia,andhis Sifters Son.ufurpcth the Crown about the year 1135. His Brother Henry, Bifliop of Winchefter, procured the firft Law that cvct yippeclso was ill England, for appealations to Rome; (la. Vjfer.de JI at. & fuccef.eccte, Rome cap. 8 . ex Hen. Hctnttng. HiJi.J but Steven refeirveth to himfeif the right and power of beftoNving Benefices, and inVefting Prelates. In the beginning of iiis reign, William, Dean of London, Ral^Longford, Richatd Belmtys, and others of the Chapter, did cicd a Bifliop without the Kings recommen- dation J wherefore he caufcth to be imprifoned (not their perfdns, but) their wives, until they had fatisfied for their contempt. lo. Bale ex Rad.de Duet. Whence it appearcth , that as yet the Prieftshad wives , notwithftanding all former Ads. Thereafter Albericus, Bifliop of Gftia, wasfent by Pope Inno- centius II. and in a Synod at Weftminftcr, condemned the marriage cf Priefts again ; and ordained that Chrift's body (as they fpofce) fliould not be kept above eight days, left it become hoary and rot. At that time Robert PuUy deferved commendation, for reftoring, or erecting thcUniverfity of Oxford, and was Rcdlor thereof. Ufdrbidden. 4. H E N RY II. (Nephew of Henry l.by his Daughter Maude) difclairticd all the Authority of the Pope, refufcd to pay Peter-pence, and intcrdided all appcalation to Rome. At that time Philip de Brok, a Canon 6f Bedford- was queftionedfor murtherj he ufcd reproachful Ipeeches to the King's Jufticcs, for which he wascenfuredj and the Judges complained unto the King, that .-fliere were many robberies, and rapes, and rnutthers , to the number cf art hundred , committed within the Realm by Church-men. The King com- manded that juftiee fliould be executed upon all men alike in his Courts. But Thomas Becket, Arch-Bifliop ot Canterbury, would have the Clergy (fo offending) judged in the Spiritual Cotitt, and by men of their own coat, whoif they were convided , fliould at firft be deprived of their Benefice; and if they were found guilty agair^ , they fliould be judged at the King's Mc-fvt pleafure. The King ftood for the ancient Laws and Cuftoms; and in a Laws itre general Aflembly at Clarendon, in the year 1 164, with confent of the Arch- T^jiortd. Bifliop, Bifliops, Abbots, Priors, Earls, Barons and great men, wasa rehearfal and acknowledgement of fome ancient Cuftoms and Laws: among which that were authorifed (being fixteen in number) Werethefe; i. If between a Lay-man and a Clark were any ftrife for Church-goods , the plea fliould be in the King's Court, -z. No Bifliop nor Clark fliould go fort)i of the Realm without the King's licence 5 and then he fliall fwear upon the Book , that he fliall procure no hurt to the King, nor any of his Subjeds. 3. None who holdcth of the King in chief , or in fervice, fliall be accurfed without the King s licence. 4.AII the Bifliopricks and Abbeys, when they be vacant,fliould be in the King's hands untila Prelate be chofcn j and he fliould be chofcnt out of the King's Chappclsj and before he be confirmed, he fliould do his homage unto the King. 5. If any plea were Brought to the Confiftory, a party might appeal unto the Arch- Deacon , and from him to the Bifliops Court, and thence unto the Arch-Bifliop, and from hin^to the King, andno" further. 6. Alidebtsthat were owing of truth-plight, fliould ndf be pleaded in Spiritual, but Temporal Courts. 7. T he Pcter-pcnce which were gathered for the Pope, fliould be colledcd for the King. 8 . If any Clark were takert for felony , and it were fo proved , he fliall firft be degraded , and then aftec judgement, be hanged; orif he were a traitor, he fliall be drawn in funder. They did all fwear, and by word of mouth faifhtully promife to obfervcthefc Laws unto the King and his Heirs, fimplyand without fraud. CUaf. Parsji. calfcth them, wicked and deteftable Ads ; But Tho.Beckct's teftimoiiy is the CENTUIir XIL the ftronger, cte faf/o. Tho. Beckct fcnt unto the Court of Rome, to fignific thcgrief of the Church and hisown , for confcnting unto thefe Laws , and asked abfolution from the bond which he had unwilely entered in^o j and he obtained it. The fame year the King required to have punifliment of fomc milcioings among the Clergy: The Arch Bifliop \vould not permit j and V hen he faw (in his judgement) the hberties of tht Church troden under foot, he, without the King's knowledge , took fhip, and intended toward K ome , but by a contrary v\ indc he was brought back : Then he was called to account for his receipts, th:itcameto his hand while he was high Chan- cellor: HeappcalethtorhcSccof Rome; and under pain of excommuni- cation forbad both Bifliops and Nobles to give fentcnce againft him , feeing he was both their Father and their judge : Nevtrthelefs they, without hiscon- fcfllon, gavefentencc againft him. Then he, feeing himfelf forfaken of all the other BiHiops , lifted the crofs which he held in his hand aloft , and went away from the Court ; and the next day got him over into Flanders, and fo to the Pope. Matih. Pa>ifi';n. hath many Letters betwixt the Pope and this King, andfhe King of France, and fundry Bifliops of France and England, for reconciliation betwixt the King and this proud Prelate ; but all to no purpofe , till Henry of his own accord did caulc his Son (Henry III.) to be crowned, and then he (being in Normandy) was content, by the mediation of the French King, to accept the Prelate. Thomas, returning into England, cxcommunicateth all the Biihops which had been at the Coronation of the >oig King, becaufe it appertained urto him (forfooth) to inaugurate the K i;ig. The King fent unto him , and required to abfolve them , feeing what V as done unto them , was done for his caufe. The Prelate rufufcth. On C luirtmas day he folemnly cxcommunicateth two Gentlemen , for cutting his horfe tail. On the fifth day four Gentlemen did kill him, in Vhc year i i 71. At Eafter Pope Alexander canonized him as a Saint, and would have excom- r-!iinicated the King for his death ; but the King by his AmbalTadors purged I im-'clf , that ht knew not of his c!eath : yet becaufe he did carry grudge at h.im, he was forced to renounce the inveftiture of Bi/hops, andrhercby his Ki igdom became more flaviflithen before. And the Pope , in token of his \ ictory, to the fhame of the ATing, and credit of the Clergy, did pretend fome miracles as done by this Thomas after his death , and commanded his feaft to be kept throughout the i it fcemeth no other thing. Thou unkindevinc, howart thou turned into bit- ternefs? we looked for grapes , and thou bringefl forth wilde grapes ; foe judgement, and behold iniquity and crying. If thou couldeft do as thou wouldeft, thou wouldeft draw thy mother the Church of Scotland, whom thou fliouldeft honor with all reverence, into the bafeft and moft wrctchedft bondage. Fie for fliame ! what is more bafe, when thou wilt do no good, to continue in doing wrong ? even the ferpents wiltnot do harm to their own, albeit they caft forth to the hurt of others the vice of ingratitude hath not fO much moderation ; an ungrateful man doth v/rack and mafacrc himfelf, and licdifpifethand minceth the benefits for which he fliould be thankful, but multiplicth and enlargcth injuries. It was a true faying of Seneca, (I fee) The more C ENTU J{r Xll 379 more fortic do owe, they hate the more ; a fmall debt maketh a grievous cnc- my.Whatfaycft thou, David: it IS true, They rendered me evil for good, and hatred for my love.lt is a wretched thing (faith Gregory) to fervc a Lord, who cannot be appeafed with whatfoever obeyfnncc. Tiiercfore thou Church of England.doeft as becomes thee not ^ thou thinkeft to cajry what thou craveft, and to take what is not granted ; feek what is juft, if thou wilt have pleafure in what thou fcekeft. -And to the end 1 do not weary others with my words, albeit 1 have no charge to fpeakfor the liberty of the Church of Scotland, and albeit ah the Clergy of Scotland would think otherwil'e , yctldiflent from lubjcclingher, and I do appeal unto the iipoftolicalLord, unto whom immedidtcly ihc i^ fubjed j and if it were needful for me to die in the caufe, here I am ready to lay down my neck »nto the fword:nor do 1 think it expedi- ent to advifc any more with my Lords the Prelates, nor if they will do other- wife, do I confent unto them j for it is more honeft to deny quickly what is demanded unjulUy , then to driveoff time by delays, feeing he is the lels de- ceived who is refufcd betimes. When Gilbert had fomade an end , fome Englilh, both Prelates and Nobles , commend the yong Clerk , that he had fpoken fo boldly for his Nation , without flattering , and not abafhed at the- gravity of fuch Authority 5 but others, becaufe he Ipoke contrary unto their minde, faid, A Sect is naturally violent, and In najo Scott piper . But Roger, Arch Bilhop of York, which principally had moved this bufmcfs , to bring the Church of Scotland unto his See, uttered a groan, and then with a merry countenance laid his hand on Gilbert's head, faying. Ex tua pharet* non exttt tlU faqittii as if hehadfaid, When ye ftandin a good caufe, do not fore- think what ye fliall fay, for in that houritfhallbe given unto you.This Gilbert was much rclpedcd at home afterthat. And Pope Celeftin put an end unto this debate , for he fent his BuU unto King William , granting that neither iri tcclefiaUical nor Civil affairs, the Nation fhould anfwer unto any forain Judge whatfoever, except onely unto the Pope, or his Legate fpecially con- llitutcd. So far iii that Regifterof Dunkel. 5 . 1 he above named Henry II. was (o admired through the world for his Henry n: prudence and prowef^, that Manuel Emperor of rhe Greeks : Frederick Em- /""f'""" perorof Germany, the French King, with many other famous Princes, fent unto him, as a School-M after of juftice, for determination of obfcure doubts. Alfonfo ATing of Caftile , and Saucius Kin^ of Navar , being at variance for fome polkflions, did of their own accord lubmit themlelves unto his judge- ment, and he found an overture to both their good liking. This is to be marked, becaufe the worOiippers of Becket call him a virions Prince. In the year 1181. the Patriarch of ]erufalem , and the Mafter of the TempUries, having no /Cing, and being diftreflcd by Saladin, did profcr unto the fame a^nt) the Kingdom of Jerufalem , and brought unto him the keys of theit • Cities. He rcfufcd , becaufe of his wcig^hty affairs at home. They were op- preft by the Infidels j and he had no more profperity ; for his Son would have the Government, as well as the Title of the /Cingdom ; and the Father did the fervice of a Steward unto his Son ; yea, and more difdainfully did the Son entreat his^ Father, till he was taken away by death ; and his Brother Richard was alfo a grief unto his Father , and fo was the third Brother, John. The true caufe of all hisvs oes, may be thought the opprclTion of fome pro- fcfTors of truth ; for Pol. Firgil. inHifl. Attglor.lth. 1 3 . teftifieth , that about the year 1 1 60. thirty teachers came from Germany into England, and taught the right ufe of Baptilm , of the Lord's Supper, &c. and were put to death. It is true, Virgil callcth them worfliippersof Divels j but we fhall hear anon, how all profclfors of truth were reviled ; and John of Sarisbuny, at the fame Ccccc 2. time,' Of ^'^ITANNI. time, wrote, faying, He who fpeaketh for the truth of faith , or finccrity of maners, according to the Law of God, is called fuperftitious, envious, and which is capital, an enemy of the /Cing. After four years , others which were (in contempt) called Publicans and Waldenfes, taught in England, that the Roman Church had left the faith of Chrift , and was become the whore of Babel, the barren fig-tree ; no obedience fliould be given unto the Pope, or ' bisBilliopSj Monks were deadcarion; their vows fpivolous; their chara- cters were the mark of theBeaft. Jo. Bale. Cent. 2. $. ^d.m Appen. And in the year 1 1 66. the fame Henry drew fome profefTors unto judgement at Oxford, becaufe they were faid to diifent from thedodrineof the Roman Church; he caufed them to be burnt with an hot iron , and baniflied them. /. Fox in A£f. & Mon. Maryteci 6. At that time were many married Priefts in Britanny. Ephleg left his cUrks. SonCcdda tobehisSuccelTor inthePriefthood atPlinmouth. Arnold Dun- pruft left his Son Robert likewife, in the fame County ; unto R obcrt did his Son fuccccd. In Norfolk Wulkcrel dimimd his Prieft-hood atDyfl'a, unto his lawful Son William. Hugh Howct in Salisbury , John in Exchefter, and Oliver in Nottingham, all fucceeded unto their others. Jo. Bale Cent.^. §. lo. in Appen. In Ireland filtccn Bifliops of I elmore fucceeded lineally and here- ditarily, for thefpace of 200. years, and of them eight Sons fucceeded unto their fathers (Bernard, tn Vita Malac.) urtil the year 1 1 2 1. when theBifliop Celfus, having no Son, did (asby tcftamcni) name ^iaIachiasBilllop of Con- nereth, to behisSucceffotj and his friends, as heiis, did refift for five years. Malachiashad correfpondence \\ ith Bernard ot Claraval,and had two Monks fentfrom that Abbey, to begin an Abbey of that Order in Ireland ; but they returned againft the Bifliops will : whcr.fore Bernard wrote unto him his 3 1 7. Epiftle, exhorting that he would notleaVe off the purpofe, but rather be more vigilant in that new pl.iceand Land , fo unaccuftomed w ith Monaftical life; and excufing the Monks , that their returning was occafioned by theun- towardnefs of thcfe brethren, living in a Land without difcipUne, and efpeci- ally not accuftotr.cd to fubmiruntoluchcounfels. This Malchias did urge the finglc life of Priefts in Ireland. He went to Rome/and became Legate, but died in the way befide Bernard. lohnmhr^f y.johnof Sarisbury,Bifliopof Carnotum, wasfamiliarwithhisCountrey- o/j^m^w'-y. nrjan'Pope Hadrian IV. when they were alone in a chamber at Beneyento, Hadrian asked him , what the world thought and fpakeof him and of the Church? After a little form of excufe, he faid, 1 will tell what I hear fpoken every where; they fay. The Church of Rome, which is the Mother of all Churches, is become a ftepdame unto them ; and the Pope is called , a crofs and grief unto all men, and intolerable for pride j as the zeal of their Fathers had ereded Churches , fo now they do decay ; ■ and the Pope was glorious not onely in purple, but in glancing gold ; the Cardinals and Bifliops arc* called Scribes and Pharifees, laying heavy burthens on mens flioulders, which themfelves will not touch with their finger ; their Palaces are glorious, and theChurchesof Chrift are polluted by their hands; they fpoil the Nations, as if they would fcrape together the treafures of Croefus : But the moft High dealeth moft wifely with them , for they become often a prey unto others ; and 1 think, fo long as they ftray out of the way j they fliall never want a fcourge from God. Then faid the Pope, What thinkeft thou ? He anfwercd There is danger on every fide : I fear the blame of flattering or lying , if 1 alone do fpeak contrary unto the world ; and I fear, Ijcfe-Majcfty, left it fcem that I delervc the gibbet , as opening my mouth againft the heaven ; ncvcr- thclefs, becaufe Wido Cardinal of St. Potcntiana bcareth witnefs with the people, C ENTU 1(1 XII. iSl people, T dan: not altogether contradid them; forhcf-iith. There is a root of duplicity in the Roman Church : and I do ingcnuoully profefs, I never fa\v more honeft Clergy- men, then in the Church of Rome : bur feeing yoii prcfs and command me , and it is not lawful to lye unto the holy Gholl:, [ profefs ye are not altogether to be followed in your works j for he who diflentcth from the truth, is aSchifmatickandHerctick ; but of the mercies of God , there be fome who will not follow all our works; but I fear, left while you continue asking thefe things, asyou arepleafed, you hear from your foolilh friend, things that will not pleafe you; Why is it Father, that you iearch other mens lives, and fearch not your own? all men rejoyce with you; you are called the father and Lord of all men, and alltheoylfor finners is poured on your head: If you be a Father , why craveft thou gifts from thy children : or if thou be a Lord , why caufeft thou not the Romans to ftand in awe of thee > and having brideled their prefumption, bringeft them not again into the faith ? But thou wilt preferve the City unto the Church by thygitts; did Pope Sylvefterfo conquer it? thou art a Father in the by-ways, and not in the right ways; it is to beconferved by fuch means as it was pur- chafed, &:c. The Pope told him the fable, of the members grumbling ag.iinft the womb ; and the fame (faid he) would befal unto Chrittendom , if they fliOuld not refort unto Rome their head. And then the Pope , fmiling at the mans boldnefs, did require him, that hovv oft he heard any thing fpoken amifs of him, he would prefently advertife him. Without doubt this Bifliop had more things in his i^inde, which he uttered not. P.C^iorn.mmiyJi.ex lo. Sarisbu tn Poller At. lib. 6. caf. 2+. In the fame work, lib. 6. cap. 1 6. he faith. The Roman Legates do fo rage , as if Satan were come forth from the face of the Lord to opprefs the Church; oft do they harm, and herein they arc like the divel, that they are called good, when they do not evil ; with them judgement is nothing but a pubUck reward ; they do account gain to be god- linefs ; they do juftifie the wicked for gifts, and vex the afflicted fjuls; they adorn their tables with filver and gold, and rejoyce in the worft things; feeing they eat the fins of the people, they are clothed with them > and in them do they riot many ways, whereas true worfhippers fliould adore the Father in the Spirit; if any do di (Tent from them , he is judged a Schifmatick or He- retic k.O that Chrift; would manifefthimfelf, and openly Ihew the way where- in men fliouldwalk! Lib.y . caf>.iQ.Wc(ho\AA be Icrvants unto the Scri- ptures, and not domineer over them, unlcfs one will think himfclf worthy to rule over Angels. Cap. 1 7. One cometh into the Church trufling in the muhitudeof his riches, and followeth Simon, nor findeth he any that faith, thy money perilh with thee. Another fearcth to come unto Peter with his gifts, yet privily]upiterllidethinafliowerof gold into Danae's bofome, and the inccftuous wooer entereth fo into the bofome of the Church. The Author of Catd.teji.uer.lib. 14. flieweth, ex FetroP.^n[. c.mior. in Ahbre- 'viat. Ferbo, how this John didoppofethe Pope and the Cardinals, when they Would en joy n fome new Rites , and faid, ye fliould be fofar from enjoyning new Rites, thatye fliould rather take away fome ancient ones, albeitthey were profitable; for Chrif\ians are much burthencd with the niulritudc of thefe ufeful traditions; ye fhould rather endeavor , that the word of Chrift may be kept • for now it may be objefted unto us , that the commandments of Godareniadcof noeffed,inrefpe6tof menstraditions. 8. Edmond Rich Arch-Bifliop of Canterbury, about the year 11 8 1. was Thecaufeof wont to fay, . By gifts that are given on the one fide, and taken on the other, J^^^wf Chriftianity is already corrupted, and it will fail ere they be aware, unlefs they be fo wife, as to cure thcmfelvcs from this peft. By thefe gifts, fome do undcr- Ddddd ftand Of SIllTANNJ. ftand not fo much what was given by Intrants, as what the Popes and Bifhops gave to ftop the mouths of fuch as fpokc againft their vices and errors , to divert their reproofs. Catal. tefi. ver. 9. PetrusBlefenfis , once Chancelor of Canterbury , and then Bifliop of Rotomagum , for his learning and honefty of life , was in great favor with Princes and Prelates, faith Trithem. He did very fharply rebuke the manners of the Clergy , efpecially that they did abufe the power of the keys to fatisfie their avarice. In Epiftle 2 5 . unto a friend , who was an official of a Biftiop, he faith, Becaufe I love thee affedionately in the bowels of Chrift Jefus,! have decreed to exhort thee with wholefome admonitions , to come timely out of Ur of the Chaldees , and from the midft of Babylon , and forfake the mi- niftry of that damnable ftewardfhip ; 1 know covetoufnefs hath fubverted thy heart, in fo far as thou art become an official unto aBifhop ; I think offi- cials have their name, not from the nown offictum, but from the verb officio ; all the bufinefsof the official is in lieu of the Bifhop, to ftrip and excoriate the filly fliccp which are concredited unto him 5 thefe are the Bifhops blood- fuckersjfpuing out other folks blood after they have drunk it; the riches which the wicked hath gathered , he (hall fpue it out , and God fliall craw it out of his belly; thefe areas a fpunge in the hand of a drainer — whathehath gathered by oppreffing the poor, goeth unto the Bifhop's pleafures , but to the official's torment j as the bees gather honey not for thcmfelves, but for others; fo ye gather riches not for your felves , biit for others : thefe are the privy doors, by which the fervants of Bell do thieviflily carry away the facri- fices which the King had bid on the table j fo the Bifliop taketh away other mens goods with long hands, andlayeththe blame of the crime and infamy on the official ; they have their eye on the reward, but look not to the father-; lefs and widow what is done under pretence of counterfeit Religion and juftice, availeth not unto life, nor edifieth unto falvation. Saul did fparethc fatteft of Amaleks flocks, as if he would facrificeunto God, and he did pro- voke God unto wrath--- 1 could the more patiently endure that damnable office , if thou wert not eminent in the knowledge of the holy Scriptures thele caufcs and judgements wherein thou haft entangled thy felf impru- dently, I will not fay impudently , arc fitter for a fecular man ; a learned and ecclefiaftical man,fliould not meddle with fecular affairs 1 wifhthat thou wouldeft forfake thefe noifome things of the world, that the Prince of this world may not finde any thing that is his in thee, Sec. He did oft call the Clergy, Syria, Edom, the calves of Bethel, Idols of Egypt, Prieftsof Baal,&c. In his ether Epiftles he faith, If thou hadft once tafted the fweetnefs of wifdom (i.e. of the holy Scripture) thou wouldeft loath all other things in comparifon ; for this givcth abundantly the incomparable treafures of pleafurc, and the grace of all gifts. And again, It is neceffary to read the Scriptures, for that is the table of the tabernacle — that is the food by which we breath and live. Certainly Chrift did uie the onelyteftimony of the word , againft all theten- tationsof Satan in the wildernefs ; if therefore an hoft ffiould come againft you , guard your felf with the buckler of a good confcience , and whh the fword of the Spirit. Again , The exhortation of man , without the grace of God, is but as founding brafs , and a tinkling cymbal; he onely can give* mouth and wifdom, which faith, Without me you can do nothing-- — Lord, take thou away my ftony heart, and give a new, humble, contrite, and a heart of flefh. In the laft of his Epiftles, he reckoncth the Books of Wifdom, Ec- defiafticus, Efdras III. and IV. Judcdi, Tobias, Maccabees, among the Apo- crypha, Catol. teft. ver. lib. 14. 10. Richard de St. Vidor, a Scot, was held for a learned and goodmao, about QEKT XIL 385 about the year 1140. He wrote much. On C^?;?/.^. 2. The reading and medi- tation of the Scriptures do ftrengthen the mindc, and weaken the enemy, fo long as they keep this in mindc. and do it , they are hereby mod expert to encounter with the enemy. De Jlatu. horn. inter cap. iz. How juftly is free- will faid to be dead , feeing by it felf it is never moved unto any good ? for what good can it do of it felf, feeing it cannot fay, Jefus is the Lord, but by the holy Ghoft > and indeed it is often moved unto good , but never accept by the holy Ghoft. Defacnf.Abrah. & Maru, If the grace and protection of God be withheld, man is thrown down at every fuggeftion of the enemy, and into whatfoever evil, and being once thrown down, he can ne^er rile by his own power — A man can bring forth no bud of good work of himfelf, without working grace j and when he hath begun to work , he can no way continue without its cooperation. Par. z.in explanat.aliqHct locor. Apoft.lhc Law teacheth oncly what we fhouid do , and addeth not how we may obey j and therefore it can juftifienone : the Golpcl teacheth what fhouid be done, how it may be done, and how that which is uot done may be fupplied. In Apocaly. lib. 3. Onely that prayer is acceptable in heaven , which the Son offcrcth unto the Father. Catol.tefi.ver.Ub- 1 5. He was the firft which taught tnat the Virgin Mary was born without original (in , lo.Maiorm gejl.Scot. lib. 3. cap. 12. 11. Malcolm IV- King of Scots, did command R ogcr Arch-Bifliop of The Pope's York, and Roman Legatc, todepart outof the Realm, and faid, It was not Yorh^ddLto rc ifon that the Land fliould be opprclTcd by ungodly men , bearing glorious cone mo names. He.'Boet.Hift.iib.\i in the year 1 1 S8. Pope Clement fent ano- Scotland. thcr, and he had not better (uccefs, for all did refufe him, except John Bifhop of St.Andrews; and therefore he was banifhed : and he had refuge unto the *- Pope , who by and by fent unto Henry King of England , and gave unto him the right of the Crown of Scotland, /o.^4/^'. Cent. 3 . 5. zd.in Appen. 12. It is recorded , that one Fulco came and faid unto the Englifli King K\i>g Ri- Kichard , with great boldnefs , O King, thou haft three very bad daughters j '^^^c^' ' t^ree take good heed unto them , and provide unto them good husbands , left by inconvenient beftowing of them, thou run not into damage onely , but utter perdition unto thy felf. The King faid, Thou art mad , foolifli hypocrite, I have no daughter. Fulco replieth , Idonotlyc, O mighty King , for you have three daughters continually in your Court, and wholly poflefsyour pcrl'on 5 and fuch whores are they , that the like hath not been heard ; I mean , mifchievous pride , greedy covetoufnefs , and filthy Ictchcry ; there- fore 1 fay again,beware ofthem,and out of hand provide marriages for them. The King then took his words in good part, & by and by calUng his Nobles, declared unto them them the words of Fulco , whofe counfel (faid he) 1 in- tend to follow, not doubting of your confents, my Lords, thereunto : where- fore , here before you all , 1 give my eldeft daughter, fwelling pride, to wife unto the proud Templars; my greedy daughter , avarice, unto the Cifter- tianMonks; and filthy luxury, unto the riotous Prelates of theChurch; fo feverally agreeing with all their natures, that the Uke match is not to be found untothem. This was about the year i igi. iVnh I. fox tn A^. 1 3 . Here it fliall not be amifs to remember the example of Simon Thur- shwiThur vey, anEngliHi man of Cornwal, for a warning to temerarious Students; '^o- He was a fubtil Logician , and expert in all Liberal Sciences; he left his own Countrey, and was a Doctor in Paris many years; and truftingto his Phi- lofophy , he vaunted that he knew all Chrift's Law , and by force of difputa- tion, he could difprove it all : on a fuddain he became forgetful of all learn- ing , and could not fay the Lord's Prayer, nor kne\?' the a, b, c. C^iat. Vartj. D d d d d 2 reporteth Of ^IIITANRI. reportcth, that when he was writing his Hiftory, Nicola, fpi. Ban^Am. told hirii this , and had feen this Simon learning to read trom his own baftard Ibn , as if he had been a childe of fix years onely. 14. King William went into England to congratulate the fafc arrival of Richard from Judea, in the year 1199. at that time Harald Earl of Orknay, and Caitncs , took the Bifliop of the Countrey prifoner ( becaufe he had flopped fomefuit he had demanded of the King) and bereft him of his eyes and tongue. William at his returning would revenge this inhumanity , and Harald would defend himfclf by force 5 but his forces were fcattered, and be was apprehended 5 it was done unto him by the hangman, ashe had unto the Bifliop,and then ftrangled: all his male-children were gelded 3 and many of his friends (as acceflbries) were fined in moT\cy,Buch an. Itb. 7. When this was reported unto Pope Innocentius 111. he fent his Legate John Cardi- nals^ monte Cello , withafword richly fet with precious ftones , a purple hat in form of a diadem , and a Bull of large priviledges , exempting the Church of Scotland from all cenfures , except onely of the Pope, or Legate fent by the Conclave J the Bull was dated in the year 1209. H.BoethMiJi.lib. 13. cap.%. THE THE 385 FOURTH AGE Of the CHURCH, OR The Hiftory of the Church lurking, and of A nti- Chrift reigning , containing thefpace of 300. years, from the year of our Lord 1000. until the year 1 300. C E N T U ^ I XllL Chap. I. Of TO nor did he for that commit adultery , but dilchargcd his duty : fo the Pope hath his wife , the Roman Church , which bringeth unto him other Churches that are fubjcft unto her, that they may receive from him due provifion, becaufe how much is paid, the more is owed ; but this is done in the fpirit, and the other was done in the flefh ; becaufe the fpirit quickeneth , the flefh profiteth nothing, &c. In another place he faith, The Church of Rome fliould give the debt of i'cverence unto none , but unto the Prieft of Rome , who under God hath none above him [Behold the Beaft, and the Roman diftinguiflied] The high Prieft of Rome hath the Roman Church for his Spoufe, who bringeth unto him other Churches, that are fubjed unto her, Thusof all the Popes, Inno- ecntius would be the firft corrival of Chrift. Bcllarmin would excufe this blafphemy, by a diftindion of the principal, and the fubaltern husband. Be Jlo. Pan. lib. z. cap. 3 1 . But he confidered not what Thomas de Corfellis (as iE.Sylviusrcporteth^^ Co»«/7.^^//.j faid publicklyin thatCounccl, We call the Church the Spoufe of Chrift, and the Pope his Vicar ; but none appointeth fuch a Vicar, that he will fubjedt his Spoufe unto his Vicar. And the Author of the Book, De fqualore Ro. Curu [Or^eus calleth him Lurgius] printed with Vetrus de Alliaco at Bafil An. 1551. faith , The Church hath not two heads, but one, and this is Chrift, and not his Vicar J whom Chrift hath appointed to be an attendant on his Spoufe, and not the husband. Vffer. de Ecclef. ftatft. cap. 9. Behold yetthe novations of hisdoftrine :Intheyear 1 2 i s.heafTcm- blcdaCouncelatLateran; there were (as Garanza faith) the Patri irchs of Conftantinople and Jerufalem, MetropoUtansyo, Bifhops400, Abbots 12, Priors 800 , the Ambafladors of the Greek and Roman Empires, Orators of Spain, England and Cyprus : Here the Pope intended to eftablifli many par- ticulars , fomegood, and fomebadj but (faith Platina) nothing could be openly eftabliflicd, becaufe when the Canons were read , fome called them tolerable, and others called them grievous. Uliat, Partjtcn. (who was living at C E N T U 1{r Xlll 387 at that time) faith , The general Counccl , which at the firft had great flidw after the Papal mancr, ended in laughter and derifion, and all that came thither were deluded. Thefe Canons were in(cf ted among the Decrees of the five Books of Decretals, after they had been reformed by himrelf,as]o.Coch- Icus teftificth in his Epiftle before the Ads of this Councel- he colleded them, and firft fent them to be printed by P. Quintel^«. 1537. as if they had been the Ads of the Councel; but there he Iheweth, that thefe Ads were framed, or at leaft reformed after the Councel ; which (faith he) any man of judgement may perceive by the XXIX, XXXllI, and LXl Chapters, where is a reference unto the Lateran Councel. We have feen, that under Pope Ni- colaus thell. it was decreed, that the body of Chtift is corporally prefcntin Tranrnh- the Sacrament. Whence it was queftioned, Whether the bread evacuatcth, or the fubftance of it be changed into Chrift's body ? Lombard could not define the queftion , and flieweth the diiFerent opinions of others. Lib. 4.. Difl. 1 1 . Innocentius fettcth it as an Article of faith , that the bread and wine are tranfubftantiatcd into Chrift's body and blood, caf. \. In cap. 1. the dodrine of Joachim is condemned , but not himfclf. In cap. 3 . all men are curfed, who hold not the faith which is in cap. i . and they are ordained to be puniflied by the ^Aagiftrate ; and if they be Laicks, their goods fliall be con- fifcated ; or if they be Clerks, their goods Ihould return to the Church where they had their Benefice. He ordained, that all Magiftratcs fliould fwear at their admiflion , to banifhall who aredifcerned Hercticks by the Church; V hich if they be flack to do , they fliould be accurfcd ; and if after excom- munication , any fliall continue a year , the Metropolitan fliould give notice unto the Pope , who fliall abfolve all the fubjeds from obedience , and give his Land unto others who will expel the Hercticks. Item, He who is declared I an Hetetick, fliould not be admitted unto the Sacrament, nor unto Chtiftiaa burial; nor fliould alms nor oblations be received from fuch. Item, All I Bifliops fliould twice, or at leaft once in the year, vifit all their Diocy, where is any fufpicion of herefie , and caufe three or more men of beft account, or j if need require, all of the bounds fliould be compelled to fwear, whether th jy j know any Hercticks there , or if there be any privy meetings , or any pcrfons I different in manersfrom the common converfation of others. Cap. lo.Bc- j caufe the food of God's word is neceflary unto Chriftian people, and Bifliops I are hindered by many occafions from teaching their people , therefore they fliould employ fufficient men to preach and vifit , and they fhould provide neceflaries unto fuch. This was a fafe-guard unto unqualified and non-rc- fident Bifliops. C^p. 13. There fliould be no more religions or fociety of Monks, bccaufe there are too many already ; if any will be a Monk , let him go to one of thofe forts that are approved : and if any will found a new Monaftery, let him take one of the former rules. C^/», 1 9. We will not let this pafswithoutcorredion , thatfomeof the Clergy adorn the Churches with their own and other mens goods , that they are more like to Laicks houfes, then to the Churches of God. Ca. 21. All believers, when they come to the y^iriathy years of difcretion, fliould confefs all their fins unto his own Piieft once a '""f'^""^- year, and accomplifli the pcnnance that fhali be cnioyned ; and fliould com- municate at leaft at Eaftcr, nnlefs his own Pricft think good that he fliould abftain — Neither may a Pricft reveal unto others, whathath been confe fled. Thefe private confeflions were in ufe before, but then made neceflary; as I alfohere itappeareth, that before were noconfcflaricsbutthc Pricfts, until afterwards the Monks obtained this priyiledge. Ca.zz. Bccaufe when one is fick, and the Phyfician biddeth fend fof a Pricft , the patient often dcfpaircth of health, and fo fallcth into greater danger , therefore the Phyfician fliall at Eccee 2 the OffOfES. the firft bid fend for the Phyfician of the foul. Ca. 29. Plurality of Benefices is forbidden, unlefsthc Pope think good to difpenfe with fome pcrfons, who are to be honored. Ca. 31. ^ecaufe Patrons detain the Church-revenues, fo that in thefe Countreys fcarccly is found any Pariili-Prieft that hath but the leaft knowledge of letters 5 therefore we ordain, that a fufficient portion be afllgned unto the Parifh-Prieft, who fhould ferve not by a Vicar, but per- fonally, &c. Ca. 42. A s we would not that Laicks ufurp the power of Clerks, fo we will that Clerks ufurp notthe power of Laicks. Ca. 46. Magiftratcs ihould not exad taxations from the Clergy, unlefs the Clerks will willingly contribute , when they fee the neceffity of common burthens, and even then not without the advice of the Pope. Ca. 50. The prohibition of marriage fliould not exceed the fourth degree of blood , or alliance, becaufe there are but four humors in mans body , or it confifteth of four elements. T his is a fair pretence j but it was a remedy (faith Po. Virg. de tnven. lib. ^.cap. 5.) againft the Decree of Pope ]ulius , who had ordained, that marriage fhould not be within the feventh degree i by which fe verity it came to pafs, that men could not finde marriage within their Cityj and this Decree is obftrvcd, faith he 5 but he might have added , unlefs men willpay fora difpcnfation; and fo no degree hindereth marriage, as I have touched clfewhere, and expe- rience fliewcth, LikcwifePopeCeledinthelll.gavc a Judicial fentcncc, !fa married perfon fall into herefie,the other fpoufe may marry another. But this Innocentius ordained contrarily , that herefie fliould not be a caufe of di' vorzCy Extra, de dtvort. cranio. The cledion of the Pope was reftraincd unto the Cardinals, by Pope Celeftin the II. and this Innocentius confirmed that Ad 5 and added, that the holy Colledge of Cardinals fhould have jurif- didion in all places, and have authority over all men, and power of judging the caufes of all Princes , and of bringing them into their Kingdoms , or de- priving them. Citmt Ventura in Thefor. Politic, pag. 388, printed at Frankford j4n. 1610. Peter King of Arragon, made his Realms of Arragon and Sar- dinia, tributary unto the Chair of St. Peter, for the falvation of his foul (for- footh) in the days of this Innocentius. He fat eighteen years and fevcn moneths. After his death he appeared unto Ludgardis; when flie faw him compafled with fo great fire , (he asked , Who he was 1 He anfwcred , I am Innocentius. She groaned and faid , Howisit, that our common father is fo tormented? Heanfwercd, 1 am fo tormented for three caufes , which moft juftly Ixjid condemned mc unto eternal punilhment, if by the intercclTion of the moft holy Mother of God, I had not repented at the laft gafp; 1 have in- deed efcapcd eternal death , but until the day of judgement 1 am tormented with moft cruel punifliments : and that 1 could come unto thee to feck thy prayers , the Mother of mercy hath obtained it from her Son : And having fpoken fo, he vanifhed. The Nun declared his neccflity unto her fitters, that they would help him 5 and lamenting his cafe , flie afflided her felf wondcr- oufly. Let the reader underftand (faith my Author) that lam not ignorant of thofe three caufes, which Ludgardis told me, but for reverence of fo great an high Prieft , I will not report them. Bellar. de gemitu. col. lib. 2. cap. 9. ex Suri. m -vita Ludgar. 2. HONORIUS the IIT. confirmed the Order of Dominicks, and gave them priviledge of preaching , and hearing confctfions, albeit they had not cure of fouls, or parilhes. He confirmed alfo the Orders of Francifcans, Auguftinenfcs and Carmelites. He ordained, that every onefliould bow their knee at the lifting up of the bread of the Mafs ; and that the Eucharift fliould be carried with lighted candKs unto the fick, Dccelebrat. Mif[,lib.i.tii.\\.t. Sane. It follovvcthto fpeakof his pride. He fat eleven years. 3. GREGORY C E K T U T^r XllL 3&9 3. GREGORY the IX. (fo foon as he was fct in his Chair) ftnt a Kunno, Steven, into England, to crave the tenth part of all movables, both of the Nobility and Clergy, for maintenance of his wars againft the Emperor, but under the name of wars againtl the Infidels. Became they refilled , he cxcommunicateth them all, until they obeyed . P. UMornay tn (^.lyfter. l he next year he lent his Legates through Europe , who by preachings , cntreat- ings , and excommunications , purchafcd great fums of money , as if it had been for aid of the holy Land ; but it could not be known into what gulf fo vafl fums were hid \ but the care of the holy Land was forgot , and the charity of men grew cold, OMat.Partf. Behold the ifliie; it was to rcprcfs the Emperor Frederick j who is more execrable (faid the Pope) then Pharaoh, Nero, or any Tyrant. He fcnt his Legate, Albert Bcham, into Germany, to deprive all Bilhops , and to excommunicate all Laicks adhering unto the Em- peror , or who wiflied him well. But at that time none of the Bifl^ops , nor Abbots, regarded that commiflion J and being afiemblcd , they openly pro- tcftcd, That the Prieft of Rome had no power in Germany, without con- Icut of the BilTiops there : Let the Prieft of Rome feed his Italians, faid they ; wc who are the dogs of thisfiock, will beat away the wolves lurking under lambs skins ; what he will do to others , ye may know, feeii-gthis dilguifcd Vicar fo dealeth with us. Ths Pope accurfcd Frederick Duke of Auftrij, as the chief of that Affcmbly ; and hberhard Billiop of Salzburgh prefently ablblvcd him. And all thcBifnops, with one confent, accurfcd the Pope, as the enerny of ChrilUan peace , a moft damnable Arch-Hcretick , and more pcftiferous then the Turks, Jews or Tartars, feeing he doth fuch things, a-s thofe had never done the like. Mornay tn My ft er, ex Avent. lib. 7. Annal. Boio. Then Gregory fent unto the Canons and Monks , charging them ro choofe othc^ Prelates. They would not. Therefore he charged fomc of chem to compear before him for their rebcUion.They contemned his fummons. T hen the Princes and Clergy of Germany affcmblcd again : but the Pope died. This oppofition had he abroad ; neither wanted he enemies at home for in his firft yxrar was fo great variance between him and the Citizens, that he fled out of Rome about Eafter to Viterbio, and then to Pirufio \ and having no other means of revenge , he excommunicated them all. The caufe of this fedition was, the Citizens claimed an ancient cuftome and law, that the Pope fhould not excommunicate any of them , nor fufpend the City with any in- terdiction for any cxcefs. He anfwered,The Pope is Icfs then God, but greater then any man, c^nfequently greater then a Citizen , yea, grer.ter is he then any Emperor 5 and feeing he is their fpiritual father , he may chaftife his chil- dren , and reduce them lb oft as they go aftray. Moreover the Romans allcdged , that their Bilhops were tied to pay unto the Senate yearly tribute, both by ancient and late laws, of which they have been in ufe and poflVllion until thefe days. Gregory replied, Albeitin time of perfccution, the Church for her defence and caufe of peace, had gratified the heads of the City with kindely rewards, yet thatfhould not now be pleaded as a debt. This ftrifc was not foon ended. C^/^/. Par/f.ad An. 12 J4, It would feem incredible (almoft) to read how vaft fums of money this Pope did rake together by cxadions, voluntary offerings , confirmations of Billiopricks , removing variances be- twixt Bilhops and Magiftrates, and other Church-racn , and dfpecially for difpenfing with oaths : by all which, what inconveniences did arife, it cannot be told, faith Matth. Parijien. ibid, for as there was nothing fo hard or abfurd, wherewith the Pope could not difpenfe for money ; fo the people, truftingto difpcnfations , did little regard how great evil they did; As for example, Henry King of England,bcing dcfirousof a taxation, did fwcacin Pailiamcnt, Fffff that OffO'PES. that he would ratifie fomc ancient Liberties which they were fuing ; and after tlie tax was granted , he paft from his oath by a difpenfation. At another time the fame Henry did lign himfclf with the crofs, pretending and fvvear- ing that he would go into the holy Land againft the Infidels 5 when the money was amaffed for his journey, he gave over his journey, being afluied that the Pope would acquit him for 100. or 200. pounds. From this fmk of difpcn- iations , did more and more abound the plurality of Benefices in one mans pcrfon; Bifliopricks were bellowed on men without literature 5 children were made Parfons ; kinsfolks were married within degrees i in a word, what kinde of miquity was not committed under fure confidence of difpenlations ? ^tatth. Parifien. This Gregory made truce with the Emperor An. 1240. and within a few monethshecaliethfor the Cardinals,]ohn deColumna and Raymond, and laid, I am afliamed of the trucv made with the enemy of the Church; go therefore unto the Emperor, thou John who waft mediator betwixt us, and fliew him, that I will not acce pt the articles, and that 1 am his enemy.John anfwercth, Far be that inconftancy fiom fuch an one ; 1 will not confentunto thiscounfel, yeal earneftly contradid it. Gregory faith, Then from this forth, I will not hold thee for a Cardinal. John anlwcreth, Nor will I have thee for a Pope. Thus they were parted with mutual defiance, ibtd. When the King of France heard of this, he commandcth to hold up all the moneys that the Legate had amalTed, under the name of relief for the holy Land; and then the Pope was content to keep the truce. He was the Author of that hymn , Sahe Regina^ &c. in which he giveth unto the blcfled Virgin the proper worfiiip of Chrift. In his name were publiflied the Books of Decretals, that werecoUeded by Raymond a Dominican. He fat fourteen years,and died y^».i:4i. When the Cardinals came together for election, Robert Somerfet, an Engiifli Cardinal, wasUkely to have carried it, and irt the mean time he, and fome others who did incline that way, were poifoned to the great infamy of the Roman Clergy, faith Mat. PariJ'. 4. CELESTIN the IV. a very old man, attaineth the Chair by pro- mifes. He fat eighteen days, and Was poifoned. Then theSee was vacant twenty and one moneths , becaufe the Emperor had fome Cardinals under arrcft ; whom at laft he difmifled by intercelVion of Baldwin Greek Emperor, and Pvnymund Earl of Toloufe. Ap:iniil:l of 5 • Hctc it filall not be amils to infert the comparifon of thcfe former Popes ^receedivg ' vvith othcrs following, as it is in lo.BaU Caul. trom Silvcllct the II. until this IT^yir y^^^ 1-42. (thatis, forthefpaccof 240. years) Antichri^ did reign in the "'^ Roman Church like fomeaccurfed Lucifer; for in all deceiving, tyranny, fraud , and opprcfllon of truth ( I will not Ipeak of their filthinefs more then Sodomitifli) did thefe high Priefts employ their times; To that then Rome did deferve to be called the fynagogue of Satan , or feat of the Divel ; and jultly might be reputed, the habitation of foulfpirits, and the fink of allun- cleannefs, Revel. 2, & 18. Wherefore when they went to their general Councels , or their Legates were fcnt unto the N ations , under colour of re- conciliation and reformation , it may fecm , that fo oft did Satan come out fromtheprcfenceof the Lord tofmite Job j for whatfoevcr he isfaidin the Scriptures to have done, the fame did thefe his hooded Vicars; nor did their hellifh madnefs fpare the moft puiflant Princes but hereafter Ihall the Kingdom of Abaddon (which is the King of Locufts,or Friers of the begging Order) by their fophiftry , lay wafte and deftroy all things , until Pope Julius thelL thatis, the fpace of 2 60. years ; but that the Lord v. ill have fp arks of honefty to be fcen here and there, 6 . So many Cardinals were poifoned at the laft clcdion , that they which were C E KT V XI 11. 391 were alive would not conveen , until the Emperor did charge them to go on with the cledion,with certification, that if they would not,he would cauie his Soldiers to plunder their Lands, Cities and houfesj and until the trench King told them , that he would choofc a Pope for the Church of his own King- dom, C^Iaf. Pan/. I N N O C E N T I U S the IV. was then chofcn ; he was one of thefe whom the Emperor had under arreft, and had been familiar with hini; but now he forgot his kindenefs, and without delay did confirm the fcntence of Pope Gregory againft the Emperor • (o the wars did continue. He profered the Kingdom of Italy unto Edmund for a certain fum of money ; but his father Henry, King of England, was fcant of money (fauh Mat. Par.) that he could not perform what was required > becaufe he had foolifhly tied his Kingdom unto the Popilh Merchants, In the Cout.cel at Lions (which Bcllarmin callcth the thirtieth general Councel) he would not delay his curfe three days againft the Emperor , albeit he undcrftood that the Emperor was upon his journey to come before him and fatisfie. He ordained the feaft Ociwva fejltvitatis MxYi£. And that Cardinals fiiould ride with foot-mantles, Cardjn.ih and red hats , and red clokes , for honor of their Order, faith PUtina ; or in 'v'/g.^-^* imitation of the jewifh Priei^s , faith Po. Virg de tnven.t er .lib. 4. cap. 9. or ment!. rather it came lo pafs , that the prophecy mignt be fulfilled , and the Bcaft be cloathed in fcarlet, Revel, ij-i- He added unto the Decretals; and honored the Dominicks with apoftatical (they fay Apoftolical) honors and priviledges, and advanced them unto Biliiopricks; and in favor of Curates, he difcharged all begging Friers , to exercife any of their fundion. Mortons JppeaL lih. 5 . cap.a^A'd.cx ^z,oy.Ie/ut. Thus he did ramverfe the priviiedge granted by Pope Honoriusthclll. After the Councel, when he heard that the Imperial forces did prevail in fundry places , he, Uke a lion robbed of his whelps, rageth, and Icavcth no means unelTayed to cutoff the Emperor; efpccially he enticeth fomcof his domcfticks,Theobald Francis, James de Mora, Pandulf dc Fafa- nellis, and William deb. Severino to lie in wait for his life, cither bypoifon fecretly, or by weapons violently ; it was made known unto the Emperor, and yet he could not be fo watchful , but he was poifoned in Pulia , as appeareth by his Letters unto hisBrotherin law Henry thelll. King of England. The doers of this fad (faith he) being accompanied with a number of Friers Mi- norites, do openly avow , that they are about the affairs of the Mother Church of Rome ; and that they are figned by i^poftolical Letters againft us ; and the Pope is the Author of our death and disinheriting, cZfatth. Partfien. So foon as the Pope heard of the Emperor's death, he taketh his journey into lt.ily ; when he went from Lions, the Bilhop and other chief men of the City did accompany him ; and unto them he faid, 1 have done much good in this City fince I came into it: At that time were but three or four Stews in it,&: now is but onCjhowbeit a large one, from the Eaft-gate to the Weft-gate. An. 1 25 1. He cominginto Italy, ceafed not to draw the Cities cleaving unto the Emperor, from his Son Conrade j yea, at the fame time, when Lewes the French King and his Navy were in great peril of the Turks in S^ria, he caufed to proclaim greater pardon unto all who would fight againft Conrade , then he or any Pope had profered to fight againft the Turks ; for he caufed it to be preached in all the pulpits of Italy , If any will fight againft Conrade , both thefigned (that is, the fighter under the fign of theCrofs) and his father and mother , lhall have pardon of all their fins. When he heard of Conrades death, he laughed loudly, and faid, I am glad, and let all the Church of Rome rejoyce, for now our two greateft enemi :s are out of the way, Conrade King of Siciles, and Robert Bilhop of Lincoln. And immediately he went unto Naples, to take pofTeftion of that Kingdom. Not long thereafter' he dircdeth Ffftfz Letters 59 OffOTES. Letters into England , to take up the dead body of the before named Robert, and caiifc him to be proclaimed an Heathen : the fame night after this dirc- €tion, he thought that the fame Robert did fmitc him on the fide , and for his impiety did threaten him with the judgement of God ; the next day his/idc was wiy forehand within few dayshe died. Matth. Parif. 7. ALEXANDER the IV. was chofen at Naples, when the Sec had been vacant two years. Kis firft exploit was, to follow the wars moved by his Prcdeccflbrsagainft Manfred , then King of both Sicilies 5 to thisc{fcd he fent his locufts the Friers to preach , that every one fhould fend Subfidy unto the holy wars , againft the enemy of the Church. Some did fee the Pope's inlatiable greedincls , and others wereperfwadcd , and fo all Italy was in an uproar. He rewarded his Friers with red hats, and cornered caps. He gave the Kingdoms of Sicily andPulia unto Edmund, Son of Henry 111. King of England, for the conquering; and for this cffed , he fent Legate Rofl and to colled allthctcnthsof England and Scotland (againft Manfred, ftill prevail- ing not oncly in Naples , but in Hetruria and Lombardie) and many abomi- nable things (faith Mdtth. Pan/.) did flow from the fulphurous fount of the Roman Church (fie forforrow !) tothedamraage of many. Such an txa- dion was not heard , as the Pope craved at that time. Roftand faid in the Aflembly at London, All the Churches belong unto my Mafter the Pope. One Leonard in name of the Bifhops, faid, J t is true, for defence, but not for pofleflion nor diffipation, as all things belong unto the King. In a word, at three fc vcral meetings he received a univerfal nolumtis. Therefore the Pope fent two Minorites, Arlotus and Manfuctus, with fomc Bifliops , and with full power to cxad tenths of Benefices, to abfolvc for money all perjured perfons, all convicted of adultery, fodomy, &c. Whereupon an old woman , in the Church of St. Alban , is faid to have fcen a fearful vifion , and heard a voice crying thrice. Wo, wo unto the inhabitants of the earth. M^tth. Partf.ad. ■An. 1259. faith, Thiswasnot adream, but a fearful threatning from heaven. This Alexander added unto the Decretals; and turned the ancient Temple of Bacchus, to the fervice of St. Conftantia. He fat fcven years. 8. URBAN the IV. (Patriarch of lerufalcm , a French man) never entered into Rome, becaufe of fadions. Becaufe the Anceftors of Conradin King of Sicilies, had beenadverfarics unto former Popes, he fent unto Lewes King of France, requiring to fend his brother Charles, Duke of Aniov/, with an Army to expel Manfred and his pupil Couradin; and he will give him and his heirs to the fourth generation both Sicilies in fee , as the inheritance of the Church.Lewes prepareth an Army,but Urban faw it not.He ordai ncth ihc feajis ^^^^ Rood orCrofs , Pol. Virg.de mven. rer. lih.d.cap.Z. as alfo efthe the feaft of Corp. chrijli upon this occafion , as Onuphrius wrjteth j A Prieft ^"'^''c'hit}- was faying Mafs/» ar^^fz^f/frif (where Urban was rcfiding) and doubted of ^" '' the tranfubftantiation, as he was holding the hoftie in his hand, hot blood dropped down and coloureth the Corporate; Urban takcth this as a true miracle , and ordaineth the fecond Thurfday after Whitfunday to be kept holy, for confirmation of tranfubftantiation ; as alfo he commandcth the bread fliould be adored, and the Corporate fliould be carried in the proccftion that day. It is no wonder to fee men believe lyes, and i.'cccive others. Onu- phrius reft ifieth in the fame place , that a Nun Eva did bleed in that Mafs ; he faith. It was a common report, and calleth it a fable. Jo. Bale (ex Arnol.Boft. & pe. premonftrat.) flieweth, how Urban appointed that fcaft at the rcqueft ofaNunEva, which hadbeen acquainted with him , and did alledge that flie had feen a vifion for inftitution of fuch a feaft. And the fame Bale hath an Epiftlc of Urban unto her concerning that feaft , both long and impious. What- C E N T U 1{I XllL 393 "Whatfocvcr w.is the occafion, we may Hi y with Po. Vlrg. lo. cap.i. fcafls were heaped upon fcafts for very fmallcaufcs, and we fcarccly know whether it was profitable , feeing it is manifcft , the manersof Chriftians are become fuch, that if it was profitable unto Religion in former times to appoint them, it is now more profitable to abolilli them. Urban fat three years. 9. CLEMENS the IV. of a Lawyer in the Court of France, was made Bilhop of Podio, and at laft Pope. In his time Charles Duke of Anjow, .'■^verthrtw Manfred and Conradin, asfollowethjand at Rome was Crowned ^"ICing of both Sicilies and Jcrufalem, upon thefe conditions, i . He lliall pay yearly four thoufand crowns toSt. Peter. 2. He fliall never accept the Empire, 'although it were offered untohim,unlefshc be prefled by the Pope. Whereby •the intention of the Conclave is manifeft , that they fought by all means to bring the Empire low, to the end they might the more eafily lift up their heads. The Giielphs then did infult over the GibeUnes. Clemens fat three years, and died in Viterbio, and had given order to bury him in a Cloifter of the black Friers i and fo would many of his SucccfTors , for the honor of that Order. The Cardinals could not agree in the eledion for the fpace of two years and nine moneths: many ftrove for it; and lo great was their pcrtinacy (faith :Sjucier.) that neither the fear of God, nor prayers of men could move them : at laft, by procurement of Princes, efpecially of Philip King of France, they agree to choofe one not as yet named- So 1 heobald Vifcount of Pla- centia , and Biiliop of Leodium ( being then Legate with Edward Long- shanks in Syria) was chofen j upon advertifement , he made haftc into Italy. This was ' 10. GREGORY theX. who never faw Rome. . In his firft year he fummoneth a Councel (which they call, the XIV. general Councel) at Lions, and was held An. 1274. He callethfour Bifhops from Germany , four from France, four from England, two from Spain; from Sicily , the Kingdom of the Church, Hungary, Dacia, Bohem, Poland, Suionia, Norway and Scot- land, from each of thefe one. Bifhop Spotfwoodin Htft.Uh.2.(ex Scon. lib. \o. cap. 3^.) faith , There were two Patriarchs, Cardinals 1 5, Bifhops 500, and iboo mitred Prelates, befides the Kingof France , the Emperor of Greece, and many other Princes. The firft propofition was for the holy war; and for it they decree , that a tenth part of all Benefices in Chriftendom (thepri- viledged Churches not excepted) ftiould be paid for fix years ; that all Peni- tentiaries or Confeflbrs, ihould urge offenders to affift that holy bufinefs with their wealth and riches; and that every Chrifttan, without exce ption of fex or quality, fl]ould,pay a peny yearly during that fpace, under pain of excom- munication. 2. For remedying abufes in the Church, it was ordained, 1. Thatno procurations to Biihops nor Arch-Deacons, unlefsthey do vifit the Churches in their own perfons. Here is ftill a poftern for the Bifliops. 2. No Church-man fliould poflefs more Benefices then one, and fliould refide at the Church he retaincth. 3 . None of the Clergy fliall without the Pope's licence, anfwer the mipofitions which fliall be laid upon them by any Prince or State. 4. The Mendicant Friers fliall be reduced tofourOrders, the Minorites, Predicants , Carmelites, and Hermitesof St. Augnftin, who fliall continue in their prelent eftate, until the Pope fliall otherwife think good. 5. A prohibiton was made , to advife or admit any new order , befides thefe named. Some other Ads of lefs moment were pafTed, whereof the extrad under the hands of the publick Notaries, were fent unto this Church, faith he; but all thefe Statutes , turned in a fliort time into fmoke; pluralities being of new difpenfed, with the claufe of objiante , which then firft came in ufe. The Orders of Friers and Monks were reftored one by one ; the Ciftertians C S g § § rcdeciicd 394' OffOTBS. redeemed their liberty by payment of 500000 marks; the Bcrnardincs paid 600000 crowns- and oilier Orders made their compofition. Whereby it appeatcth , that the Statutes which were enadcd , were onely devifcd to raifc fums of money , and not of any purpofe to rcdrcfs thefe abufes. 1 hey did profefs at that time , that upon thefe charges alone they would redetm Afia, and Africa, from the Turks, Saracens, and Barbarians ; and for this cffed, the Emperor Rodulphgavc unto the Pope Bononia, and the revenue of Ro- mandiola, which paid yearly 700000 drach. of gold. Howbeit Gregory died the next year , yet thefe taxes were paid. In that Councel alfo Canons were ^ prefcribed forthe manerof eleding the Popej efpecially, that the Caidinals fhould continue in a chamber , and not come forth , nor have a difii of meat but one, until they agree. But neither were thefe obferved. He advanced the Dominicans to high Dignities, even to red hats. 11. I N N O C E N T 1 U S the V. was the firft Pope of the Order of Dominicans; for Gregory had advanced fomany of them, that then the locufts had power to choofe their own King. He procured peace betwixt the Hetruriansand Pifanes, and abfolved them from the curfc of Pope Gre- gory. He had a purpoi'e to abrogate the Canons of the eltdion of the Pope, but he died in the fifth moncth. 12. HADRIAN the V. in his fliort Papacy of forty days, fcnt Letters nnto the Emperor Rodulph , cnviting him to come into Italy , and take the ' Kingdom of both Sicilies trom Charles Duke of Anjow. 13. JOHN (fome call him XX. fome fay XXI. and others XX II. asap- peareth by what is faid before of the Johns) fat but eight moneths, and did many things fmelUng of folly and levity, faith Platina j to wit, he made thefe Articles againft the beggingFriers ; 1. Chrift, as he was man on earth, by lapfeof time, had proper and immediate tight of garments, fiiocs, and other things, partly by donation of believers, and partly he bought them. 2. C hrift never commanded his difciples to renounce their right and pofTeirion of temporal things. 3 • Chrift gave no other law of life to his Apoftlcs , then to his other difciples. 4. Chrift commanded not his Apoftlcs fimply, that they fliould poifcfs neither filver nor gold, except onely in that journey, when they were going to preach , and thereafter they might have thefe things again. 5. The Apoftlcs had their own propriety and right of clothes, llioes and fv/ords ■ and after the holy Ghoft was fent on them, thefe words, iVe ha've left all things^ arc not to be underftood, as if they renounced their propriety, favc onely in affcdlion. 6. The Apoftlcs might have had their particular domi- nion of Cafties, or Villages, or any other temporal goods. 7. The Apoftlcs, notwithftanding their Evangelical perfection , might have had immoveable goods in common, as Lands ; but they had no fuch things in Judea , bccaufc in the Spirit they forefaw , that they muft go among the Nations. 8. The Apoftlcs never made a vow to renounce temporal xh.m^s.CAtal.iejL'ver.Lh.ij. Thefe Articles were againft the profeftion of the Friers ; but experience (heweth whether they were againft their aftedion. Herevokeththeconfti" tutions of Pope Gregory concerning the chamber; and after him the ele- ction went not in that maner, but was more weighed by the purfc, until Pope CclcftintheV. renewed the fame Canons. He canonized Lewes Biiliopof Toloufe, and Son of Charles King of France; and Thomas Aquinas the black Frier. He dreamed of long life, and faid, he knew fobythcftars; but as he was walking under a vault (which he had made for his plcafure at Vitcr- bio) it fell upon him, and the next day he Was found among the rubbilh. Flatina. l^. NICOLAUS the HI, a Roman, of the family of Urfini, was of C E N T U lir XI 11. 395 of as great authority as any Pope before him Pope. Clemens had given the government of Rome luno Charles Duke of /^njow, under the Title of Senator j and Nicolaus took tliis office unto himlclf : and he incitcth Peter King of Arragon, to cluim th? right of bothSicilic'^ (becaufc he had married Conrtantia, thconcly childc of Manfred) and take that Kingdom. He was the Author of that famous Decretal in 6. inc. l-'uncLamenta.. tu. de Election. ^ elech'potejfate; to wit, God hath alTumed Peter into the focitty of ifidividual unity; the Lord would have him to be called that that he uas himfelf, izy' iivjj.ThoH art Peter that from him as the head, he might pour his gifts on his body the Church. Thus they became more arrogant and blafphemous. He took in Bononia, Flaminia, and other Cities into the Papal Sec. He made a Law, that no King, nor Kings Son, fliould be enator of Rome. He began totalkof making two Kings of hisownkinred,oncof Hetruria, and ant^ther of Lombardie; but he was prevented by death. Platina faith, He is reported to have loved his kinsfolks too much; and to have robbed from others to give unto them, without all reafon. He had a Park for hares at Rome ; and lat almoft four years. 15. MARTI N E'the IV. a Prench man , reftoreth (contrary to the Law of Nicolaus) Charles to his office of Senator of Rome, and govern- ment of Hetruria. Whereas many Popes had their ordinary reftdence at Vitcrbio, he was forced to flee (becaufe of [edition betwixt the Italian and Frciich Cardinal-) and be Crowned ztFrbe Veterc^ or Orvieto. N ow Charles thought to have (ubdued Michael P.ileologus, Lmperor ot rheEaft; but Michael and Peter of Arragon had fecret correfpondence, and levy an Army upon common charges. The Pope underftanding this, fent unto Peter, ask- ing, Why he was amaffing fueh an Army ? Peter anfwered, If I knew my fiiirt were privy to my intention, 1 would burn it. So Peter paffeth over with his Army unto the coaft of Africa ; there he took fome prey , and returned into Sardinia, awaiting his opportunity to come into Sicily. The Sicilians hated the yig^\i He faid, he would never renounce his Papacy .Where- fore Siarra would have killed him j but Nogaret faid , they had not that commifllon. They carried him to Rome, where grief turned him intomad- nefs , and he died on the thirty fifth day thereafter , in the eighth year of his Papacy, and 1 3 04.Platina addeth this exhortation (it fecmeth from Fafc. tempo.) By his example, let all Princes.both of Church and Commonwealths, learn to rule their people and Clergy not arrogantly and contumelioufly, ashc of whom wearefpeakingdid, butholily and modeftly , asChriftour King, and his difciples and true followers ; and let them endeavor to be loved rather then feared ; which is the caufe of the fall of many Tyrants. In his days were many and fearful earthquakes, that many houfes fell ; and the Pope with all his Court was once afraid, and dwelt in a fpacious meadow under pavi- lions, about Anderfmes. CET^rvRr C BUT U 'K^ XllL " > Of EWP EXO^S. i.Tp REDERICK the II. wasj very yong , and the Empire could not be vacant fo long time , for many evils that might cnfiic j therefore the Princes moved PHILIP of Suevia toacccpt the Crown, until his Nephew came to age. He fought not confirmation of the Pope ; and therefore Inno- centius faid, Either the Pope fhall take the Crown and Kingdom from Phiiip, or Philip fliall take the Apoftolical ornaments from the Pope.Then Innocen- tins went about by all means to keep the Empire from Frederick ; and to this end (among other his tricks) he abfolveth all theEledlors from their oath, and raifeth (landers againft PhiUp j and enticcth Barthold Duke of Z aringia, to ulurp theEmpite. He would not. Then he perfwadcth Otho Duke of Brunfwike, and Brother of the Duke of Saxony. J^o wars were betwixt Philip and Otho. Nocentius excommunicatcth the Emperor. Ncverthelefs Otho at hft was put to flight, and glad to feek peace. Philip was not unwilling, and gave him his Daughter in marriage. Not long thereafter, Philip had a meet- ing with the Pope's Lega'te and Otho , and was murthered by them in his chamber in the tenth year of his Empire. P.Mexia. z. OTHO the V. was elefted , and quickly confirmed by the Pope; but their concord continued not ; for on the day of Coronation, a tumult arofe between the Romans and Germans , for the gifts which the Emperor had bcftowed 5 1 1 00. were flain, and no fewer were wounded. The Emperor took it ill, and required fatisfadion from the Romans; they refufed : and the Pope was fufpeded to be the caufe of the firft tumult. Like wife the Pope had caufed him to fwear at his Coronation , that he fhould with all his might maintain and prefcrve the Imperial hberties , and recover that which was given away and \o{S..iJKatth. Pdrtf.tn Ioha». Innocentius did require this in defpite of Frederick. Then Otho feeing that he was flighted, went haftiiy from the City, and wafted Tufcia, Marchia, Anconitana,all Romandiola, Capua, and he intended to enter into the bounds of Naples. The Pope tnen requircth him to rcftore the patrimony of the Church, andthefued Land, under pain of his curfe. Otho did not regard his menaces , and faid. He was doing according to the oath of his Coronation. The Pope cxcommuni- cateth him at Kome, Matth. PanfAoc, ci. and he fent unto Sifrid Bifliop of Mentz, commanding him to publifli the fcnience of the Roman Confiftory againft: Otho throughout all Germany , and charge all the Cities that they do not acknowledge him. Sifrid delayed no time. But immediately Henry Count Palatine of Rhene , the Duke of Brabant , and other Princes and Barons , levy an Army againft Sifrid , and forced him to leave his Biflioprick, and hide himfelf in Thuringia , where the Count did as yet cleave unto the Pope. When Otho underftood of this ftirin Germany, he did return quickly, and not withftanding the Pope's curfe, was received as Emperor ,• and callcth a Diet at Norinbcrg 1 2 1 2. about Whitfunday , where he declareth the manifold fraud of Innocentius, and how unjuftly he had accurfed him j and then faid, Be of courage, you Princes, unto you belongeth the charge of this Kingdom, and the adminiftration thereof ; I fay , unto you belongeth every difpofuion of the Teutonick Kingdom, and to provide for every thing there- in 5 it is in your power, and not in the power of the Pope, to create or forfakc an Emperor; it is your part to calm the troubles, if any fliall arife within the Empire; therefore, ye Princes and Nobles, maintain your rights » andfliew Hhhhh 2 your 400 Of EMfE\0%S, your power for your Nation and Imperial Laws i left if yc do it not, ye be deprived of Empire and patrimony, &t. By thefc and fuch other words, they refoive to levy immediately an Army, and firft to invade Thuringia. lo. Nau- cler. gener. 4 1 . In the year 1 2 1 4. Innocentius caufeth Frederick to be eledcd (which now had been well bred in literature) and Otho thought to have hindered the cledion j but the Princes (fOHtiefor-envy of his puiffancc , and fome for affedionto the former Emperor, "and forae addidcd unto the Pope) fell from him 5 therefore he retired iiito Saxony , until he gathered a new Army ,• he made fome attempts, burin vain, and died Jn. 1 220. 3. FREDERICK the II. left Germany in peace, and went to be con- firmed at Rome, He gave unto Pope Honorius the County of Funda , and other great gifts, even a rod to break his own head ; and he confirmed the Ad, Whofoever continued a year under excommunication , fhall be guilty of prorcription,and fhall not be abfolved, until he make fatisfadion unto the Pope. Inrecompenceof thefe gratitudes and obey fance, when two Counts inTufcia, Thomas and Richard , did rebel againft the Emperor, the Pope maintained them, and abfolved them from their allegiance ; and becaufc Frederick did expoftulate Honorius,the Pope thundereth a curfe againft him. Some Bifliops confpired with the rebels , and the Emperor accufcd and pur- fuedthem for trealbn. They run to Honorius. He fent aNuntio unro the Emperor, and commandeth to reftorc the Bifhops , and difchargeth him that he meddle not with Church-men. The Emperor could not endure fuch im- pcrioufncfs, and faid, How long will the Bifhop of Rome abufe my patience > when will his covetous heart be fatisficd? go tell him, that I have as great prerogatives as my Father Henry, and Frederick my Grand father j and that 1 will rather hazard my Crown, then fuffer him to empair my authority, fee- ing every Prince in France, Spain, England, &c. hath the nomination of their own Prelates. Pe. MexU. But Platina faith , The caufe of this excommuni- cation was , when his Mother died (which held him within bounds) he began to vex the Church Lands. But it is certain by fundry Hiftories , that his Mother died in the beginning of Innocentius. In his time came John de BregnaKingof Jerufalem intoltaly, for aid againft the Turks j he made re- concihation betwixt the Pope andEmpeior; and gave his onely Daughter Jole unto the bmpcror (then a widower) with the Title, King of Jerufalem : for this caufe the Kings of Sicily, were called Kings of Jerufalem for along fpace. Then Frederick did intend to go into Afia; yet becaufe he delayed (Pe. Mexia. faith, the truce which John had made with the Sultan for ten years, was not yet expired) the Pope did intend fome great thing againft him , but was taken away by death. When Gregory was inftalled , Jole was brought to Rome to be married j and when the Pope held out his right foot unto the Emperor to kifs it , he fcarcely touched his knee , but would not bow unto the foot P. Mexu. The Pope was not well pleafed ; he difTembleth for a time, but intendeth to revenge : So after fome raoneths , he chargeth the Emperor to go into Afia , according to his vow , but intendeth to deprive him of the Empire. Frederick fufpedeth it, and delayeth the longer, till he heard that the Chriftians in Afia were utterly diftreffed ; then he alTcmbleth his Nobles at Cremona , and caufeth his Son Henry to be created Caefar , and fent him to perfwade the Princes, to fend aid unto his expedition, An. 1 2 26. At this time the Lombards had made a league with other Cities of Italy , by fugge- flion of Pope (as is believed, faith liAuder.) Honorius, againft the Emperor ; which league continued many years, to the great prejudice of the Empire, and mauifeft hindering of the expedition. An. 1227. Pope Gregory again chargeth the Emperor to go into Afia. Frederick writeth unto his Son , to convecn C E ISl T U ^{1 XIIL convccn the Princes again, and nameth the time when they fliould make thcic rendezvous at Brundufio. The Emperor becomcth fickly ; nevcrthclcfb lie failed with his Army intoCrctaj and there being hindered by fickncfs , he fenthis Army forward, and returned himfclf into Pulia. 1 hen the Pope cx- communicatcth him ; the Papalines fay, becaufe he had murthered ]ole, and others fpeak of other pretexts j but P. Mcxia and Blondus fay, that ]ole died after this curfe. Immediately Frederick fcnt to Rome , offering to clear him- Iclf} but his Ambalfade was not admitted. Therefore the Emperor fent Letters throughout the Empire, and to other Princes , fliewing how wondcr- oufly he was excommunicated , and how prefumptuous and covetous the Church of Rome was become, even the mother of allmifchief. UntoOtho Duke of Bavier he wrotethusj The high Pricfts of Rome do now affcd \ ot oncly dominion, but God-head, for they will have all men to fearthem more then God ,• and it is fure, that there be many Antichrifts among them ; neitht r hathChriftianReligionanyfuchadverfary—— that man which is called the Pope, abounding in wealth to the great prejudice of piety, thinkcth (aftct the niancrof Tyrants) that he may do as he liftcth, and is anfwerablc to none, as if he were God ; what is proper unto God, he vauntcth of himfclf, that he cannot err ; he requireth both impudently and imperiouQy all men to believe, that he cannot be guilty of a lye. Avent./hsnal.lib.j, And unto Henry the III. King of England, he wrote ; The Church of Rome is become fo avaricious, that they are not content with the goods of the Church , but they will have the inheritance of Emperors, Kings and Princes, and make them alltubuta- rics, as Henry hath experience, andtheEarl of Toloufc, whom the Popes bmde with excommunication, till they bring them into bondage ; thev have words fofter then oyl, and are infatiable blood-fuckers ; they fay, The Church of Rome is the mother of all; but fhe is the root of all evil, and (hcwcth the pranks of a ftcp-dame, &c. CMatth. Partfien. But Frederick muft go into Palefiina; and An. 1228. the Calipha of Babylon was peftered with civil broils, and the Emperor the more eafily recovered Jcrufalan without blood, and Was Crowned in it, and began to fortifie. The Sultsn did fearhis power, and fought truce for ten years. The Emperor fent unto the Pope, certifying him of his happy fuccefs , and craving abfolution , feeing he had performed his promifcj and he expeded congratulation. But the Pope did caufe the I mcflengers to be killed, that they fhould not publifli fuch news ; and he faid, \, the Letters were fent toad vertife of the Emperor's death; for he thought the I Cities of Pulia would fubmit thcmfelves unto his Sec. And to the end the [ Emperor might not return, he fent unto John Patriarch of ]erufalem, and unto ; the Templaries , thatthey would not acknowledge the Emperor; But they ► did more think upon their own danger : Yet as CMatth. Parifien. hath ad An. 1229. the Templarii wrote unto theSoldan, that the Emperor was to be at fuch a time at that part of Jordan where John baptized Chrift , and there he might have occafion to kill him. "When the Soldan had read the Letter, he laid, 7 here the fidelity of Chriftians ! and he fent the Letter unto the Emperor. I But the Emperor was informed (as the truth was) that thcPcpe had created I John de Brcgna Exarch of Ravenna; and had incited him to invade the Empire on the one part, and the Lombards on the other. Thomas, an Earl, whom the Emperor had intrufted to be one of his Deputies, did certifie him, and told him, that his friends and Clergy of the Empire, did admire how the Pope could do fuch things, ihid. Neither did the malice of this Pope ftay, until he had ftirrcd up Henry againft his Father. The Emperor underftand- ing all thefe things, returneth quietly into Sicily ; he levieth an Army ; many came gladly unto him^ and by the help of God , he recovercth all the holds liiii that 401 Of B E%^0\S. that they had taken in his abfence. After all thefc things, the Emperor fecketh peace of the Pope , and albeit he fent eight of the chief Dukes and Bifliops within the Empire, offering himfelf and his life to be cenfured by the Church, yet in the fpace of a year he could not obtain peaces at laft An.izio. by frequent interceflions, and after the payment of 120000. ounces of gold, the Emperor was reftored. Some write , that the Pope was a good Merchant, who could reap To much money for an excommunication ; which power he had received freely, if he had received that power from Chrift.Then Frederick went into Germany, to curb his two Sons Henry and Frederick ; they did fubmit themfelves. Then he turneth to revenge himfelf of the Lombards. And now Pope Gregory excommunicateth him again , as a Tyrant and He- retick; and he calleth him, that warlike beaft coming out of thefca j and he thrcaterieth all them of the Empire , that they fhould not wifh well to Frederick. Then the Emperor fent Letters unto fundry Countreys, (hewing his liberality unto the Pope ; and on the other fide , the pride and avarice of the Pope ; whom he calleth , the ted dragon that deceivcth the world ; the Antichrift; the typified Balaam, v/ho was hired for wages to curfc God's fervants ; the Prince of darknefs, who bcwitcheth the Prophets ; the counter- feit Vicar of Peter , fetting forth his own imaginations, and hath turned pon- tificium in maleficium; awrefter of the word into his own gain. In the end, he entreateth all them of true wifdom,to defpife the roaring of fuch an enemy. Then he proclaimed a Diet at /£gra ; where did afTcmble Csefar Henry, the Dukes of Saxony, Brandeburgh, Mifnia ,Turingia , the Bifhop of Mentz, and the N obles of Brabant , and a little thereafter Frederick , the Emperor's fecond Son 5 all cleaving unto the Emperor , notwithftanding all the Pope's curfes on the one fide, and promifes on the other. So the Emperor marched toward Hetruria , and to Rome. ' In the mean time the Pope forgiveth the payment of tenthsfor atime , giveth Church livings that were vacant, and promifeth eternal hfe unto all who would fight againft Frederick, and marked them with the Crofs 5 and he himfelf goeth unto the fiege of Ferraria, where he allureth the Governor unto a parley, and takcth him captive, and then the City, contrary to his faithful promife. The Popilli flatterers call this falfhood aftratagem. The Emperor faid, It was ftrangc, that Chriftians were marked with the Crofs againft him , as an Infidel or Mahumatift. Kcverthelefs he palfethfrom City to City fubduing his advcrfaries, till he came into his own inheritance; there he levieth an Army , and hireth Saracen Soldiers, for feat that in the end, the Pope's curfes might change the mindes of the Italians , as in the days of Barbarofla, and Henry the IV. He took feme Gwelph Cities ; then having intelligence, how the Pope had deceived Bohem, and Prince Palatine, he fent unto them , fliewing (infum) how the eftate both of the Church and Commonwealth was fubvertcd by this Pope ; and he promifeth that himfelf, asthe chief member of the Commonwcahh , would endeavor to remove him , who pretending to be the flicpheard of the flock , is a very wolf, to the end a faithful flicpheard might be placed in Chrift's Churchj and he entreateth that they would not retard his purpofe , as they tendered the good of the Empire. The King of Bohem was fo moved with this Letter, that immediately he procureth a meeting of the Empire at /Egr.i , to aid the Emperor. The Pope was no Icfs bufie , partly by means of Otho Dukeof Baviertoftay them , and partly an Aflembly at Rome from France and England, to deprive Frederick. The Emperor hearing of fuch a Councel, ftoppeth all palfages by Sea and Land ; and had a great prey of the Pope's Legates (whom the Pifanes, in the Emperor's name, took by Sea) and great vidories atTicinoandFaventia. p.LPllexia. And fuch was his refped nnto the C E KT U ^1 XI 11. 40 J the quictncfs of the Commonwealth , that he again fcndcth for peace ; and in the mean time the Tartars came into Poland, Milhia, liohem, Hungaric, and the Princes were forced to fend unto the Emperor for aid, promifing obe- dience unto him in all time coming. Headvertilcth the Pope of the calamity of Chriflcndom, and craveth peace, that he may rcfift the Infidels. But the Pope would the Infidels did opprel's , rather then the Emperor fhould (land j therefore he labored that his confederates might meet at Libufla , to the election of another Emperor. When he could not work out his point, he died lor very anger. The Emperor now hopcth for peace at home , and marcheth with all fpced into Hungarie. The Tartars hearing of him, fled away and k it Europe. Innoccntius the 1 V. though he had bcQn very familiar with the Emperor, yet was not more peaceable then others had been. In aJ^^ynod at Lions 1 245. he excommunicateth the Emperor for perjury , in not per- forming his piomifes, and for hcrefie 5 but no particular is named , either in the citation or fentence. The Emperor made hafte to anfwer at Lions, if by a nv means he might enjoy peace 5 but being within three days journey, he iuMi d how peremptory the Pope was againit him , and alfotheGwelphshad t ikcn fome of his Towns in Italy , whereby he knew it would be to no pur- polc, though he wentforv.'ard , and therefore he vvheeleth about , and layeth Ik'ge to Parma. Innocentiuscaufcth to cled Henry Landtfgrave of Thuringia to be Emperor; and he diredeth Letters unto the Soldan of Babylon, craving peace, at ieaft truce betwixt the ChrilUansand the Saracens, as fomefay (faith Oliat. Panf.) but others write , to break the truce betwixt him and the Em- peror; but the matter of the Letter is underflood by thcSoldan's anfwer. We have heard (faith he) thy Nuntio talking much of Chrifl- — we know yi Soldan's J more of this Chrift then you know; and we magnifie him more then you ^l^p^'*^^" magnifie him:whereas you fay, you defire peace and quietnefs among men, fo do we always ; but there is mutual love betwixt us and the Emperor fince the days of my Father, but betwixt you and the Emperor it is as you know: but it is not lawful unto us to treat with the Chriftians, without his counfel and \ confent. We have written unto our AmbafTador at the Emperor's Court, I fliewing him the heads of your meflage j he will come unto you and tell you, ! and reporr again unto us, CMatth. Panjien faith, there was fufpicion that this I Letter was forged, by information of the Emperor, but he judgeth otherwifc. I And Alb.Omt:^tn c94.v<7.//^.8. g Alfonfo, and having infinuated himfclf into favor with the Romans , was created Senator of Rome, and had great authority there) fcnt unto Conradine , and promifed him aid , not for recovering his Kingdom oncly , but to attain the Imperial Crown. Conradine with allhafte marcheth into Italy, and was accepted as Emperor by them of Sena,Pifa, and the Gibelines of Lombardic and Romandiola : He overthrew Charles his Marflial at Aretio ; and he had gotten pofl'efTion of all Hetruria, if at the call of the forenamed Henry he had not made fuch hafte toward R ome , where he was accepted by the Senator and many Romans, and lodged in the Capitole. Thence he and Henry went intoPulia, where they were taken captive by Charles; and after a year , by theunclementinftigation of Pope Clemens, Conradine was beheaded, con- trary uqto the Law of Arms. Many Frenchmen did fpcak agninft it ; but when they faw that the Pope's will muft be obeyed, thefc French appointed a certain man to be in readinefs to kill the Burreo ( immediately after the beheading of Conradine) left he vaunt, that he had flied the blood of a Prince: And the Duke of Flanders, with his own hand , flew him which had given out the fcntencc. AllChriftendom abhorred the fad ; efpecially Peter King C E K T V 7{I XllL 409 of Arragon, by Letter, upbraided the Pope, faying , Thou art a worfc Nero then Nero him(clf, and more cruel then any Turk. God fufFcred neither of thctwotorejoyce long time j for Clemens died within a monethj and albeit Charles lived fome years , yet he had continual wrefllings and misfor- tunes, and died in forrow. P. Morn, in Mjftcr. After this the houfc of Suevia failed, and that through the malice of the Popes; and many of their Cities became free. The Princes Eledois conveen at Frankford , but could not agree in three years; in the end, they all confer their fnfFragcs on Lewes Count Palatine to name one 3 he namcth 7. R O D U LP H Earl of Habsburgh , which had lately conquered Auftria from the Crown of Bohem. Germany was all glad, becaufcthcy had futYcrcd much , enduring this inter-reign the Ipace of twenty and two years. Rodulph was Crowned at Aken ; but would not^o to Rome , prctciiding unto the Pope the difficulties in Germany; but unto others he faid , as the fox unto the lion, Omnia te advorjum jpecinntu ■> nu/U retrorfum. He con- tented himfelf with Germany, and that the Cities in Italy paid unto his De- puties: but many did ufurp ; and fome bought their Uberty: and he gave unto Pope Nicolaus Ravenna , and fome other Cities. He had wars with Othocurus King of Bohem, who was killed in battel j and Rodulph did agree with his Son WenccQaus , and gave him his Daughter in marriage. He was held in fingulareftimation, becaufc he, finding the Empire troublefome, had procured peace, and left it in peace 1 29 1 . 8. When Baldwin was chafed out of Conftantinople, he had his refuge unto Charles King of Naples, and ccntradeth his Daughter with his Son; inftead of dowry , he promifeth Conftantinople , if by the aid of Charles he can be able to recover it. Charles thought by this means to attain unto the Monarchy of Julius Caefar and Auguftus; he was informed of the weak- nefs o{ Conftantinople , and of the aid that he might have from the Italians and Germans remaining in Greece fince the laft conqueft, &c. fo he prepared to invade. Michael Emperor of Conftantinople is afraid of him, and to hold him at home, he pcrfwadcth the King of Sicily, and the Venetians, to invade the Kingdom of Naples; and he fent unto the Pope for his furtherance. The Pope rcfulcth to aftift him by any means , unlefs he will come into agreement with the Church of old Rome ; whereunto Michael aflentcth , and fendeth AmbalTadors to treat of the Articles; which were comprKed into three. 1. That in the Lcranics mention fhould be of the Pope and four Patriarchs. z.ThatitHiould be lawful unto any Greek to appeal unto old Rome, as the older and more pcufcd Court. 5. That in all things fuperiority fliould be given unto RoQic. r.t this time no mention was of the word filioque in the Creed. Jofcph Patriarch of Conftantinople, hearing of this concord, left his See, and entered into a Monaftcry. The greatcft number of Presbyters preached againft it, and exhorted the people to futfer martyrdom, rather then to accept (uch articles; fo that a great ftir was among the people; and tiie l.mpcror was in greater fear of hispeoplc at home , then of his forein enemy, knowing that dangers at home arcmoft perilous; and he w^ brought into this ftrait by many of his Nobles , either to pcrfwade them of his aflcnt, or then avow them as enemies: And firft he callcth them together, and fliewcth unto them, that he had attempted this concord with the Wcftern Church not for defire of novelty, but to prevent the prcfent difficulty, and it is wifdoin to declinethc greatcft evil; for if the enemy come againftthcm, the broken walls which now are begun to be repaired fliall fuffer greater evils, and themlelvcs with wives and children lliall be (laves, neither able to retain theic apcicnt Laws not Religion j and therefore he had chofen to yield in leflei ' . " Lllll things 410 Of E MT B%0%^S, things for a greater commodity j with thefe words , feme were moved , and many were not ; wherefore he fliewed violence ; Tome were clapt in prifon for difobedience , fome were baniflied, and all means were ufcd whereby mens mindes could be tried J they who had knowledge (who were but few) fufFered all extremities couragioufly , others wandered into Pelo- ponnefus, Achaia, Theflalie, Colchis, or wherefoever they heard of Chrifti- ^v^s^T^tcepb.Grcgor.lib.^i. After this he went to the Councel at Lions, hwit his doings there were To ungracious unto his Countrey , that he had no quiet- nefs ; and when he died , his Son Andronicus , though he loved and reve- renced his Father , yet becaufe he had gone from the right doctrine of th " Church , would not fuffer his body to be buried , no not in a common pla of burial; onely he commanded that a few fliould cover it in the earth, little rpace from the leager where he died , left the body of an Emperor b torn of beafts, /^/{auclcr, and they dethroned him. Albert the Sonof Rodulph waschofen^ they fought a bloody battel before Albert was Crowned, and Adolph was (lain. All the Authors of the infurrection were remarkably puniflied within a year j to wit, LUU 2 both 412 Of divers Conntnjs. both the Bifliops and the Counts j and Albert (though he lived feme years, yet) was flain by his own Brother, Idem. The death of Adolph, and the time* is marked in thefe verfes ; x^nno miUen'Oy ter centum ter minm uno In lulio menje Rex K^dolphm cadit enfe : Per manus K^ujiralis fracefsit machma talis. CENTURY XllL CHAP. III. Of divers Qountrejs. ^ general 1 ."T^Latina in Honor. I II. writeth , that then were earthquakes fo great and ih-is'ce'mif fearful, that in the mountains Salvii five thoufandmen and women " were fmothcred by ruine of houfes, and falling of ftones off hills: and in the days of Gregory the IX. was inundation of waters; Tibris overflowing his banks brought great harm : and men were fo plagued with peftilence , that fcarcely the tenth perfon was prefcrved : then was a ftrange eclipfe of the Sun, and Stars feemed to fall. But thefe days were more mifcrable forfpiritual plagues; for the mifty ignorance of former times became more foggy; peo- ple and nations were wonderoufly deluded with ftrong delufions of the man cffin. No peace in the world almoft ; and the blood of Chriftians was flied every whete, and for the moft part by procurement of the Popes , partly un- der the fhewof holy wars, and partly under pretence of herefies, as will yet , more appear. For TheDommi- 2. Then camc the locufts out of the bottomlefs pit ; of whomthe firfl: was cans and Domiuicus Calaguritanus a Spaniard, the Father of Fr aires Pr^dicatores, oc black Friers, who were alfo called |acobines and Dominicans. Petrus Auratus, one of that Oxdcn, in Scmti/laDtvi. amor. cap. ^. wtittth of him thus; Our holy Father Dominicus, did every day lafh his own body moft fliarply ; once for dantoning the flefli , next lor fatisfying for the fouls in Purgatory , and the third time for living Tinners. But Antonius Arch- Bifliop of Florence , about the year 1420. goeth further , comparing Dominicus with Chrift in number and greatnefsof miracles, in name, in life, death, and after death; and in all thefe (almoft) preferring Dominicus (O blafphemy ! ) faying, Chrift raifed three dead bodies ; Dominicus raifed three dead bodies at Rome ; v\ hat fhall I fay of four hundred which were drowned at Toloufe, and at the prayer of Dominicus were brought forth fafe , after they had been a long fpace undcE the wateri Chrift, being immortal, came twice unto his difciplcs when the the doors were fhut ; but Dominicus , being as yet mortal , came into the Church in the night when the doors were fliut, left he did awake his difciplcs. Chrift after his death faid unto his difciplcs , h U power is given unto me in heaven and earth : but thispowcr was given unto Dominicus in heaven, on earth, and in hell; for he had Angels to ferve him, and the Divels trembled at his nod, nor were they able to difobey him. The prayer of Chrift was heard fooft as he would ; for when he prayed in the garden , Let this cup departfrom me , albeit he was not heard, in fofar ashc prayed in fenfuality, yet according to his minde or icafon he wilhed not to be heard j but Domi- nicus flicwed unto one of his companions, [^lacob. de Forag. m Legend. Aurea (pallcth C E N T U 1[ r Xlll 411 callcth him Prior Mona^erit Cajjamarw] in a familiar confctence , that he pever did feck any thing from God, which he did not obtain to his hearts dc- firc; [to wit, bccaufchc wasmoreperfedthcnChrift, and never did pray by appetite of fenfes.] Thcfeand many other blafphemics were paralclled by that BiHiop, and canonized Saint of the Roman Church. Anton. par. i . tit. z 3 . frf^. 1.5. 2, 3 8. The next was Francis of Allifio, an Italian^ the Father of //;«f»'4»a the Minorites, or Francifcans: he alfo is exalted above the Prophets, A- ""^"^ poftles, yea and above Chrift. In Francis (fay they) the palTion of Chrift is renewed ; of him David faith, Thou haft crowned him with glory and honor, and thou haft fethim above the works of thy hands j He is given as a light to the Nations. It is moft certain, for one Mafs of St. Francis, God hath been appeafed with all the world. They are all favedwho die in that Order , and under the rule of St. Francis. He hath obtained from God, that none can die evilly in his habit, chrifius oravity Francifcus exoravit. P. LMorn. tu C^ly^er. iniq exlibroConformitat.Vita B.Francif.advit. chrijli. The Author of that book \v2isBarth. de Pifis, An. 1 3 89. it was approved by the Roman cenfurcrs, and printed atBononia An. 1510. with this infcription, Ltber aureus. Thefe two, Dominicusand Francis, were canonized, and their Orders confirmed : And by the Bull of Pope Gregory the IX. it was commanded, that all ihould believe the holinefs and power of thefe men, or fliall be punillied as Hereticks. ThatLegendafheweth thecaufeof theirhonor. Pope Innocentius did re- t'v:o{aithe fufe to confirm their Order, until he dreamed 5 asMantuanus alfo hath ex- pre fled il in F aft or. lib. 8 . puan «/ Viderat in fomnis Later ani ungentia Templi Tecla : ruinofum caput incl/nare, 'vtrumque SMppofuiJfe humeris ^ fuflinmfsi ruinam. Taliter tidmomtus paflorjuccurrere fefsts Pojfe hominem rebus fidei, regnoque labenti Annuity (^c. This dream is in Legenda Aurea, and in Fajcic. temp. After that dream, Inno- centius craved that Dominicus would draw up the rules of his Order; but before the rules were digefted , Innocentius died; and then Pope Honorius received and confirmed them. Legen. Aurea. Bonaventura in vita Franctf. faith, that dream was meant of his Father Francis. How was the Lateran Church then like to fall ? The Emperor for a long time was ftriving againft the Popes ; and the Waldenfes were preaching againft the herefies of Rome, and calling the Pope the Antichrift ; therefore power and authority was given to Dominicus and Francis, with their difciples , to allure with their pale faces, to fting w ith fained words, and to preach, that all men fliould fend money for maintaining the holy wars againft the holy wars againft the Emperor, and that none fhould believe the new dodrine of the Waldenfes : This was the fcope of their preachings at firft, and fo did they uphold the Lateran Church. And becaufe theBifliops were not diligent enough to refift the Waldenfes, the Pope committeth unto Dominicus the office of Inquifition ; and he took with him others, which either with fword or by tongue, would oppugn all the advcrfaries of the Roman Church. Afterwards thefe Friers became Bifhops, Cardinals,and Legati a latere (and what were they not?) to gather collections of money, and to incite Kings and Nations againft the Infidel Emperor (as they fpake) and Princes, and againft them whom they called Hereticks. For their diligence in this CommilVion , Dominicus and Francis were called the two Olives, and the two Candlefticks ftanding before the Loxdy Revel. 1 1. M m m m m and the Reman Church. 414 Of diVeh Comtre^s, Their in- and tlic two Chetubitis full of wifdom, Exod. 3 7- Antonln. loc. eit. Their I n- flifjtitn. ftitution was, to have a white coat, and a black one above it ; to live by the works of their hands, or by alms, but to have no proper goods ; and left their piety turn to idlenefs , they fliould go abroad and preach every where , as Chrift did. Pope Innocentius the III. commended thislnftitution ; and after him Honorius confirmed it. Pol.Vtrg.de tnven. rer.Ub. j.cap./^. From their preaching they were czWzd Pradtc mores. Francis had been an Auguftinian, but he would, being a more ftrid life, all Monks had poiTcfl'ions in common, though nothing in propriety j but he would have nothing in common not in propriety, nor two coats, tjut one coat of the natnral colour, girded with a girdle of leather : This he commended as the very life of a Chriftian , and commanded and pradifcd by Chrift 5 and to the end that thefe of his Order fliould beware of pride (which often foUowcthfandity, faith Pol.Firg. loc.ctt.) . he would have them called Minorites. He vowed obedience unto Pope Ho- norius the IV. and his Succeffors ; and his Brethren muft vow obedience unto him and his Succeflbrs. When they were advifing in the CoUedge at Rome, upon the confirmation of this Order, fome Cardinals faid, It was a new thing, and more then man is able to perform. John Bifliop of Sabinien, faid. It is blafphemyagainft Chrift and his Gofpel, to fay, that itcontainethany thing new and impoflible : So it was confirmed at that time. And afterwards by Pope Gregory the IX. in thefe words 5 "We fay, that neither in common nor in Ipecial, ftould they hav e any propriety ; but they may have the ufc of Uten- fils, of books, and other moveables that they fliall get lawfully,- and the Priers may ufe fuch things as their General or Provincials ihall think good, referving the dominion of the houfes and places unto fuch as is known it be- longethunto; neither may they fell their moveables, or give them away from their Order, unlefs a Cardinal'of the Roman Church , whofliall be Governor of the Order, (hall give power and confent unto their Genera! oc Provincials. Innocentius the IV. declared, that the propriety of the Minorites goods, belongeth unto the Apoftolical See ; and he gave them power to ap- point Procurators , who might fell, or any way change their goods for their ufe J and to change the Procurators as they thought good. And fo though they had vowed fimple poverty , yet they devifcd ways of poffefiion 5 yea, they fought the polTeftions of other Monks j and (as c^fatth. Partf. faith aA An. 1235.) it was told them, It is a fliame unto them, and fcandal unto others, to change their rule and profcffion fofoon.Thcir way of purchafing was thus; They had liberty to hearconfcflions (as the Dominicans had to preach) and they did ask pcrfons of whatfoever quality , Haft thou made thy confeflion? If it wereanfwcred, Yea ; they faid, To whom? if it were anfwered, To out Prieftj thePrierfaid, Whatan idiotisthat: he never learned Divinity, not hath he read the Decrees, nor hath he learned tofolve aqueflionjthofe Priefts are blinde guides of the blinde ; come unto us , wc can diftinguifh between Icprofie and Icprofie ; unto us are the myfteries and fccrets of God revealed ; confcfs unto us, to whom fo great priviledges are granted by the Apoftolical See : Therefore many Nobles and others , left their Biftiops and Priefts , and made their confeflions unto the Friers , and gave them their tithes and offer- ings, as is manifeft by the querulous Letters that were colledcd by Petrusde Vtncis Epifl. Lib. 1. And then the Friers began to rear up gorgeous buildings for themfelves , and the Priefts were for the moft part but contemned and poor. Some Popes made Decrees in favor of the Friers, for the benefit of the Church; and fome made contrary Decrees: for them, Honorius the IV. Gregory the IX. Alexander the IV. Clemens the IV. and V. againft them, and for the Curates, was efpecially John the XXI!. (who made hinjfclf Pope) C E N T U lllf XI 11. 415 and others after him : In his time fomefhat were called pattperes depaupere vna . ^iudBegMiM , feparatcd thcmfclvcs fram their Order, and returned to their ii^ftitation; Pope John condemned them and their conftitution : but tliefe were zealous of dicir lirftrule, even fo zealous , that at MalViles four of them were condemned by their own Order the Inquifitors, and were burnt, becaiife ihev would not confcnt unto the dilpenfation that was granted unto them. Others in many places of France called thefe four Martyrs, and faid, if the Pope hath confcnted unto their death , he is an Heretick. Such doinos and I'pceches, provoked Pope Johntbe XXtl. firll to fufpend, and then to condemn the Decrees of his Prcdcccfibrs , that had confirmed thehifti- tutioa of that Order, as commanded and praclifed by Chrift. Geo.Calixtus in his bookZ)^ nova 4r/f,hath thofc things at more length, exT^Jc. Eimer. the Author of Director t Inquifitor. and Alvar. Pelagius de Plaricfit Ecclcf. After Pope John were many Bulls both for and againrt the Friers. Then ftarteth up anew controvcrfie between the Friers and the Priefts; The Prieflsfaid, ofruhet. The Tithes, being the proper patrimony of the Church, fhould be paid unto them who ferve in the Church, and not unto idle bellies, who have not charge in the Church, The Friers move other twoqueftions ; i . By what Law fliould Tithes be paid : 2, Unto whom they fliould be paid? For the fitft they fay. It was the uniform confent of the Church, that God commandeth the pay- ment of Tithes under the Gofpel, as under the Law. So Origen on 7S(jimer. cap. 1 S . Auvuft. detemp. Ser. 2 19>&A-^- and fuch was the pra£tife in many ages, faith Conctl.MittJcon.z. cap. 5 . But at that time the Friers held. It was a judicial Law, binding the Jews only, yet fo as it may be continued by Princes; and the Church hath enjoyned the payment of the tenth part cf the increafc ; neither may any refufe to pay the Tithe , and morealfo , if the Church fhall cnjoynmore, asflie hath power indeed. ;« Sum. 2.2. <^u. 87. The other queftion was before without fcruple , that Tithes fhould be paid unto Church men 5 and a divifion fliould be of them (as of all other Church- goods) one unto the Bifliop, another for the Curate,and a third for the fabrick of the Church, and the fourth for the poor and ftrangers. But the Friers made a new diftindion, faying, In Tithes two things are to be confidered , to wit, the power of receiving them , and the Tithes themfelves ; the power is fpiri- tual.andbelongcth unto them that ferve at the altar for their fervice ; but the things called Tithes are corporal . and therefore may be given unto Laicks. Tho.Aqutn. tb. By this diftinftion the Priefts were cheated; and afterwards the Tithes were given to Abbeys and Monafteries. By the way note, that the Frier Thomas calicth the Friers Laicks • as they were never reckoned among the Clergy, unlcfs they were promoted, and received Orders. And we may TheW fee how theFrancifcans were fubdivided (asalfo other Orders) into Seds j fome kept the firft Inftitution , and go courfcly apparelled , living onely by begging ; and others want not their cafe nor abundance j they fay, They have nothing, and yet enjoy plenty : and they excufc their pra^tifc (which is con- trary unto their proleltion) with a diftinAion, They have riches in common, but nothing in propriety. This caufe why Friers are fb many ways fubdivided, ismarkedbyBellaimin^^vT^ and if it be anfwcred affirmatively ; they fay, But the Church of Rome judgeth this propofition heretical and fcandalous untogodlyears, or derogatory unto the power of the Church; and fo they compel the man unto a recantation. But if he who is examined, do profefs to maintain his opinion by teftimony of Scripture , or byreafoning, they make a noife, and blowing their cheeks, they fay, You have not to deal with Batche- . lors, or raw Students, but with your Judges; you come not to argue and jangle, but you muft anfwer fimply , whether you will acknowledge the De- cree of the Roman Church, and revoke what you have faid : If the man will not, they fhew him faggots, and fay, We muft deal with Hereticks, not by ar- j4 third gumentsand Scripture, but by there,&c. A third fort of locufts were the Order. Catmelitcs, a more ancient ibrt indeed; for they had been many ages at mount Carmel, even under the Soldan ; but when they changed their habit, they were all banifhed j and coming into Europe , were confirmed by Pope Honoriusthe 111. Theirhabit was white; their rule was to accept from any man, and do nothing, but at command of their Superior to deceive the peo- ple with gloffing words , under pretence of long prayer. Thole were once conjund with the Francifcans in the Inquifition ; but when they faw the peo- ple hated them for the cruelty of that ofHce, theyforfook it; I. Bale in Catal.pag. 546. hath marked from the Bull of Pope Alexander the IV. A fourth fort was the Cr«f/^m, which began {2s Pol. Firff.de mven.rer.lih. 7. f^/'.S.hathit) inthismaner. INNOCENT lUS the III. direfted againft the Albigenfes a great number of Soldiers, intended againft the Turks ; they had received their badge of the crofs: Thofc all were flain , and the Pope canonized them all; and for their honor he began fuch an Order , and gave them priviledges. Pope Alexander the IV. dreamed that he faw St. Auguftin, and therefore he called all the Auguftinians out of the woods and defarts, and caufed them to dwell in Cities , and gave them exemptions and privi- ledges.J:0 about that time began many other OrderSjboth of men & women, apart in their own Monaftcries, and fomeofboth men and women in the fameMonaftery , but (forfliamc) in divers parts, and both forts under the command of a woman; as the Order of St. Clara (the Sifter of Francis the Minorite) and of St.Briget. About the year 1252. the Minorites began to teach Ariftotle, that they might be the more able to deceive with Sophiftry. Innocentius the IV. thereupon faid. Now Philofophy iitteth Uke a whore; to wit, (faith C^atth. rurtfien.) as another Caiaphas, he prophefied truly j If he knew that flie was a whore, why did he fuffer her to occupy the chair of her Miftrefs > becaufc he would lliew , that wittingly and willingly he had givco a bill of divorcement unto the holy Scriptures. Scholaftick Theology was the proper exercife of thefe two Seels of Friers , and they did ftill extinguifh the few and little fparks of truth: For the Scholaftick Divinity had (as it were) 7hi\r egts. ^^rec ages ; the firft from the year 1120. until the year 1212, the Dodors of this age are reckoned, Anfelm Arch-Bifliop of Canterbury , Hugo de St. Vidor, a German, Richard de St. Viftor, a Scot, Gratianthe Compilerof the Decrees, Peter Lombard Maftec of the Sentences, his eollcaguc Blan- dinus, C E N T U lir XllL 417 dinus, RiipettusTuitienfis, Hugo dcPonto, Hugo the Cardinal, and firrt: • Compiler of Concordantia Bji>/u£ , Leo Tufcus , Guliclm. Altiliodorcnric, * Vinccntius Galkis, Alexander dc Ales, aiias Fons v!t£, an Englilli, who wrote the fiift Commentaries on Lombard, Gualtcr Pidavienlis, AlfonfusToltatus, or Abulcnfis, &:c. The fecond age began withAlbcrtus Magnus, Profcflbr onceatParis, and then atColcin , his difciple Thomas dc Aquino Doctor irrepagxhilU , /bgidius Romanus Primate of Aquitania , Johannes Scotus SultiUi Dodor, Richardus dc Media villa, Alanusdc Infulis, Auguftituis de Ancona, Nicolai;* dc Lyra> Cardinal Bonavcntnra Sepharicm Dodor, Du- fandusdc St. Portiano,not the worft of them, Gulielmus Occam, about the year 1330. &c. Thefe were diligent in ftudying, reading and writing; but as the Arrians, Novatians, and other Hcrcticks in former times, did ttuft in their fubtil difputes , fo thefefor the moft part , forlakc the certainty of Scriptures, defpife thclimplicity of the Fathers, delight in tlic fubtilty of ditlinclionsand curious queftions; and were readier to wrangle and jangle with orientation of wit , then to fcarch the truth in lovc; defirous to maintain opinions that they have coyncd, and not to follow Divine oracles ; faining new words, and pratling of vcrbalitics , realities, hccccitics, and what other frivolous words they can devife , to paint and difguKc their errors: And wheiuiiey have talked fo highly , that few can underttand their dilcourfc , then they are called lublime Dodors ; and what one did coyn, another did oppofc and re- fute, hi their difputes they fcldom bring teJctsof Scripture for confirmation or grounds, but fo faith the Philofophcr, or fo faith the Maftcr (meaning Ari- ftotlc and Lombard) or fo faith fuch a Father. And others among thcm,whore fagacity cannot foar aloft , do write of the power of the Pope , and miracles of Saints ; they forge plaufible or terrible fables , advance the reliques and Hiftoricsof this or that Saint, Hill mixing their own lyes. 1 leave the thisd age of Scholaftiek unto its own place. Thcfe of that fecond age , h ive added Thnmovi- many errors unto the former,- as for example, 1. Peter Lombard could not tell, whether the change of the bread in the Sacrament were formal o^ acci- t)av.oyi. z. dental; butthefe held tranfubftantion and concomitancy. From this root '^■"^"*J'"- fprang a wood of intricate queftions, that the world knevv' nor before (which demonftrateth the novelty of the error) as 1. What giveth immediately the form unto the Sacrament? Pope Innocenttus the III. lib.^.dc M)fier.cap.6. faith, Chrift ufed no words in the confecration , but onely did confecrate by his Divine power. But Tho. Aqum, m Sum. par. i.qu. 76. ar. i.adi. faith, Againft this are the words of the Gofpel, which fay, Chrift bleflcd ; and cer- tainly that blelVmg was done by fome words; therefore the w ords of Inno- centius arc fpoken opinattve mantis qukm determi'aative. For clearing this point, he flicwcth (a Uttle before) a new didinclion between thisSacramcnt and all other Sacramentsj to wit, the form of other Sacraments import the ufeof the matter, but the foriii of this impoi teth oncly thcconfccrationof the mattcr,which,faith hc,confifts in conftibftantiation. 2. Whether the fubftancc of the bread remain after the confccration : they conclude this negntivc. 3 . Whether the fubftanceof the bread be turnedinto nothing, or into matcnam ^r//w^w,orintothebodyof Chrift? 4. In what rubjcd do the accidents of the bread and wine remain > 5 . Whether the tranfubftantiation be done in a mo- ment of time: 6. Whether the dimentions of Chrift be wholly in this Sa- crament? 7. Whether the body of Chrift be in this Sacrament locally. 8. Whether the body of Chrift doth move according to the motion of the hoftie ? 9. Whether any eye, even a glorified one, can fee Chrift's body in the , Sacrament ? 1 o.Conccrning the truth of the words, Hoc eft emm coptu n:eum\ are innumerable controverfies, as. Whether /'ft fignifie bread ? or whether - N n n n n it Of divers Comity eys. it impoitcth demonflrationcmut conceptA',n,& nonut excrcitatam ? or ad in- ulleituni^^ nonad fenjum? thatis, This, that is the thing fignified, by this is- my body : Or, whether it demonftratcth to the fenfe r but is to be undcr- ftood according to the inftant or moment, not of pronouncing it, but of pro- nouncing the laft fy liable 5 as when one faith, Now I will be filent. Thomas Aquinas firftdid write thofe , and innumerable more fuch queftions , and after him many have debated them , and many other queftions of that fubjed and nature. 2. Before it was voluntary ( excepting the cafe of fcandal ) to confefs their fins , and no Laws were agaiiilt them which did notconfefs; yea, Lombard, Lih./L.'DtJl.i'j.B. faith, It may be faid , that without confefiion of the mouth , or payment of outward punifliment , fins are blotted away by contrition and humility of the heart j for after that one doth with a grieved minde propound to confefs his fins, God for- giveth ; bccaufe there is confefTion of the heart, albeit not of the mouth • and by this confcflion the foul is in\yardly cleanfcd from thefpotand con* 1 tagion of committed fin , and the debt of everlafting death isforgiven j and therefore ( faith he ) thefe (entcnccs [of the Fathers which he hath quoted before] concerning repentance and confefiion , are to be underftood of the confefiion of the heart, or of inward punifliment. But after that Decree of ^ Innocentius the III. the School- men held , that he is not to be accounted a Chriftian, who confeflcth not all his fins particularly. As for the circum- ftances, the Canon biddeth the Pricft be difcreet in fearching thecircum- ftances of the finner, and of the fin. But the School-men prcfs every man to confefs particularly every circumftance of his fin , fo far as pofliblyhe can. Goncerning the perfon who ftiould hear confefi^ions, Lombard, loc. ctT.V. teacheth , that a man fliould diligently feek a Pricft , becaufe God hath given thecotiftj' the power of binding and loofing unto Priefts 5 but if a Prieft cannot be had, for^- one may make his confefiion unto his neighbor or companion : and he fpeak- eth no where of a Monk or Frier. But afterwards the Dominicans got power . 5 . Tarriom ftom the Popcs, and the Priefts were neglected, 3 . Gratian in his Decrees, and andindui- Lombard in his Sentences , have no word of pardons or Papal indulgences. gemes. -^^^ when avarice had poflefled the Clergy , and the people were blinded with ignorance and fuperftition , and both were contented with an outward formality , then publick declarations were redeemed with fums of raoney> which they called alms for the ufe of the poor, or for building Hofpitals or Churches, or Bridges; and thedifcharge of the publick declarations, w^as called indulgence or pardon. The School-men finding this pradife to be fo gainful unto Bifiiops, and the pardons fo acceptable unto the people , did commend them in their preachings , yet fb, that among themfclvesfome made queftion of the truth of them ; for fome ( as Tho. Aquin. Supplem. qu. 2 5./?r. 2.) faid, Thefe pardons were but akindeof pious deceit, whereby the Church draweth men into fome fort of devout actions, as a m.other allureth herchilde unto fome fteps , by fliewing him a golden peny, which fhe givethhim not. Some faid, they were available in the Court, not of God, but of the Church ; others held they were ufefui in both Courts : And they made the ground of this power, to be the treafures of Chrift's, andtheSaints fufferings, which they had fufFered more then was needful for the propitia- ting their fin and everlaOing punifliment , all which their fufferingsof fupcr- crrogation, make up the treafure of the Church; and thcBifliops orPrtefts maybeftowa part of that treafure on them which have not mcritsof their own. And truly any man might perceive ( as the" Germans did in theic grievances, which they Tent unto Pope Hadrian the VI.) that thefe were cun- * lying frauds to purchafc mOney unto the Pope , and the Friers, and others their C E K T U liY XllL 419 their p;utncrs.\Vcrcad,thatin the primitive Cluirch,\vhcn difciplincwas Arid, they would remit Ibmewhat of their (everity.as they faw the pcrfons afFcdledj but in that Century, not fo much the punillimcnt already enjoyned, but to be cnjoyned m as difpenled with for money ; in former time the difpcnfation was granted , left the penitents did faint under the burthen , and that they might rile fooner be received into the communion again, nor were they granted for money. But at that time , and in times following, they were pardoned from ait fatisfadlion , both for fin committed and to be committed , if they would give moneys 5 which trick was coloured with pretext to fay Maflcs for them, or for ufc of the holy wars. And thefe pardons were { at moft ) thought to avail onelyunto'the living,, until Boniface the VIII. did extend their vertuc unto the (ouls in Purgatory. Co. ^gnp. dei'anit.fcien.cap.6i . Unto the more clearing of this point, hear what John Roffen. faith, contra ajfert. Luthe. art.\%. feeing P^?/. Ftrg.dc inven.rer.lib.%.cap. i. and others do cite the fame as truth; Poilibly many (faith he) do not value indulgences, bccaufe the ufeof them is known to have come but lately among Chriftians; unto them I anfwcr , It is not certain who gave them firft 5 neverthelefs there hath been fome ufeof them very ancient, as they fay, among the Romans, which may be gathered by the Stations None who is Orthodox [here he would fay, Popifli, or a follower of the Pope] doubteth whether there be a Purgatory ; of which there is no, or very little mention among the ancients ; yea, and mong the Greeks it is not believed until this day ; and neither did the Latins conceivethe verity thereof at one time , but by little and little, norwithout dKpcnfationof theholy Ghoft; that after fo many years, both the faith of Purgatory, and ufeof indulgences, was generally received by the Romifli Church : fo long as there was not fear oi Purgatory, no man fought pardons ;. for upon it doth all the account of pardons depend J if ye take away Purga- tory, what ufc have pardons : therefore pardons began after that people ftood in aw of Purgatory. So far he , faith Polydore , which thou perhaps (feeing they are of fo great moment) didft expccl (as more certain) from the mouth of God. But Roffenfis faith further J If there be no Purgatory, wefhallnot have need of pardons ; confidcring therefore how long time Purgatory was not known , and then it was believed by fome by degrees, partly by revela- tions , and partly by Scriptures , and fo at laft it was believed generally by the whole Church J we may eafily underftand fome caufe of pardons: Seeing then Purgatory was fo lately known, who can now admire, that there was no ufc of pardons in the primitive Church r &c. 4. A fourth device of the Friers, 4. f^firitum was the diftindionof merit, ex congruo,& condigfio fome holding the one '^J'"^"' partonely.andfomebothparts.butit was never univerfally approved among them, feeing always fome did abhor to fay, A man by his merits is worthy of the Kingdom of heaven. Of which number were Guiiicl.Parifien, Jo.Scotus, Grcgorius de Arimino, Biel,&c. This particular leadeth to another confide- Their centra. ration of thefe Friers , that as they do differ in degrees , the latter fort (for the '^"^'•'"w. moft part) being worfe , or more erroneous then their fathers , and ready to produce a worfe generation , fo they did and ftill do differ in contrary opini- ons 5 for they preach not Chrift of good will (faith Agrip.cts vanit. fcien. cap. 97.) but for contention 5 fo that there is more hope of agreement among Philofophers, then among thefe School- men, feeing they have darkened and killed all maner of Divinity with opinions of men, and new errors, Sec. and the pofterity fwcareth into the words or tenets of their Mafter ; and they are led captive by his opinion , fo that they will not yield unto contrary reafons nor Scripture. This is clear by the families or Se£ls of Thomifts and Scotifts, ftriving the one againft the other, not in Philofophical or indifferent points, Nnnnn 2 but 4^9 of diVers Countreyf, but in matters of greateft moment j As for example, i. Thomas faith, A man is accepted of God, not for his venue, but by the grace of God, which is the fountain of thefc vertues. In z.Sent. T)ift. 16. q. i.ar.^. But Capreolus on that place bringeth Scotus, Durand and Aureolus , holding the contrary. .2. Thomas faith, A man defcrveth glory <'.vfW/^;?o, 1, z.qu. 1 14.4^. 3. yet to make this fmooth , he hath deviled that diftinclion , that a work delervcth cither as it proceedeth from free-will , or as it procecdcth from God's grace; and fo on that part of i?o»2. 6,X(fc7.4.he faith, if good works be con(idered in their own nature, or as they proceed from mans free- wiJl, they defcrvenot eternal life ex condigno^ but onely as they proceed from the grace of the holy Ghoft. But Durandin z.j'fw/.Z)/;?. 2.7.^/^. 2. refuteth both the tenet and that frivolous diftinftion. 3. Thomas proveth , that a man cannot underftand lupernatural things without the light of grace. In 2 . Sent. Vifi. 2%.qu.i.ar. 5 . But Durand on that place ftriveth for the contrary. 4.Thomas faith, No man inthislife without habitual grace, can cfchew all and every fin, \^2.qu. 109. But Scotus holdeth the contrary. In z.Sent.Difl. 28. 5, Thomas faith, None without the help of God, can fufficiently prepare himfclf unto habitual grace, loc.cit. ar.6. and there he declareth what it is to prepare himfelfj to wit, to turn unto God ; as he which hath his eyes turned from the Sun , prcparcth himfelf to receive the light of the Sun, when he turnethhimfelf unto the Sun. Againft this doth Durand difpute, in 2. to/. D//?. 28, 5. 6. Thomas faith^ Grace differeth really from vertue , as the foul from the faculties, in 7. Sent. Di/i. 26. qu. i.ar. 4. Scotus holdeth the contrary on that place. 7. Thomas holdeth, that want of original jufticc in babesis afin,/^/^.D//?. 30. qu.i.ar.z. Durand on that place holdeth the contrary. S.Thomas faith, Original fm cannot be properly called a quality, or abfolute form inclining to ill aftions, i,2.qu.%z.ar.\. Gregor. de Armi.ow 2. Sent. T)ifi. 10. qu.i.ar.z. teacheth, that according to Auguftin , original fin is a pofitive quality , or carnal con-* cupifcenfe, by which man is inclined to finaelually. 9. Thomas holdeth, tliat every a£lion of man, if it beevil, is properly a fin, 1,2. qu.ii.ar. I.Gre- gory'in loc. at. holdeth the contrary. 10. Thomas proveth, that every ad of man, as it is an a(St, is from God, Dejnaloqu. s.ar. 2. Capreolus on 2. Sent, 'Dtfi. 37. qu. j.ar. 1. bringeth Durand, Gregory, and Aureolus, difputing in the contrary. 1 1 . Thomas teacheth, that to the goodnefs of an adion, is re* quired the goodnefs of the matter, and of the form and intention. Capreolus on 2. Sent. Dift. 38. bringeth fundry School-men, holding tha-f the goodnefs of intention is not neceffary. 1 2 . Dominicans generally hold, that the Sacra* mcnts do work grace after the maner of a knife, cutting and framing a things and not a velfel containing grace. But the Francifcans deny all efFedive povi'er in the Sacraments , but bring the vertue of them from the onely power of God's promife, fo oft as the Sacrament is adminiftred. They do agree in the opereoperato, and differ in the maner. Co7icU. Trident, lib. 2. 13. Dominicans held, that the Sacraments of theoldTeftament did not confer, but onely fore- fignific grace which was to be given after the fufferings of Chrift. The Fran* cifcans held the contrary, /^/^. 14. Thomas par.-^.qu. 7%.Ar.\. faith, It is iieccfTary to believe, that the body of Chrift isin the Eucharift, by the change of the fubftance of the bread into it. But Bellarmin De Euchar. lib.l. cap. 23'. faith , Scotus held , that tranfubftantiation was not thought a doctrine of faith before the LateranCouncclj and that there is no cxprefsTextof Scri- pture,which withourdeclaration of the Scripture, can convince one to admit tranfubftantiation. Certainly the opinion of Thomas was according to the fcnfeof the article which Innocentius the III. did decree; and houbcit the Romanifts hold ftiil the word tranfubftantiation , yet they arc ail for the moft: part C E KT U \1 XI I L 421 pan fallen upon another conceit , that the fubftanccof the bread evaniflieth, oris annihilated, and the body of Chrift cometh inftead of it. And hence arifcth many queflions among them, as, whether the body of Chrift be eaten with the teeth, and go into the belly > whether the wicked do eat the body of Chrift ? They who will read any School- man on Lombard, Liif.^.Dji/l.io,ii. will tindc many Rich qucftions concerning the Sacrament. In a word, all the huge volumes of Thomifts and Scotifts upon the Sentences, arc fo many mo- numents of controverfies betwixt antagonifts in the Romifli Churchj as lately Dr.T.Mortan hath proved the Proteftant faith by teftimonics of thefc School- men, or (as he fpeaketh) even the enemies being judges: Therefore all the boafting of Papifts concerning the unity of their Church , is indeed but to delude them which are not acquainted with tlicir books.Thus the Church was pitifully divided with thefeSedlsj and when the difciples of thefc School- men went abroad to preach , onethus, and another the contrary, the people knew not what to believe. And albeit the Popes did tolerate them fo long as they ftood for the triple Mitre , yet hence we may underftand one main caufe, why Tome Bifliops and Princes did bewail the confufion in the Church, and after that time wifli and cry for a Reformation. To this purpofe hear how Aconteftht- Pe. Soa've m Htji. Con. Tridm. lib. 2. reporteth the conteft betwixt the Bifliops f^^j^ and the Generals of the Friers. On the one fide the Billiops did complain, theFritt" that albeit Chrift had commanded to teach the people his doctrine, and that could be no other way but by publick teaching in the Church; and to the end fufticicnt men might be provided to teach thepeople , thischargedid properly belong unto Bifliops ; as the Apoftles at firft fhewed the way, and the holy Fathers did follow ; yet this charge of fo great importance was taken from the Bifliops, that no footfteps thereof remain, and that by giving of priviledgcs, and this is the caufe why all things become worfe and worfc. , becaufeChrift's inftitution is changed. ThcUniverfitieshad immunity, that aBilhop cannot know what they are teaching ; the power of preaching is given unto the begging Friers, fo that they are free from the Laws of Bifliops, and will not let them fee what they are doing 5 and fo Bifliops are robbed of the chief part of their office. And in the contrary, they which at firft were appointed onely to bewail the fins of men , and v;hich by cxprefs and fevere threatnings were forbidden to teach or preach, have now ufurped.orasagift do poflefs that office as their peculiar onely, in the mean time the flock want- cth a ffiepheard and hireling too ; for thefc vagring preachers, which skip from one City to another, cannot underftand either the ncceflity of the people, or the capacity of their mindcs, and farlefs the opportunities of teaching and edifying them, fo as a conftant Paftor might, who living continually with his flock, hath more experience of their infirmities and nccelllties. Moreover, thefc preachers have not fuch an aim to edifie the people , but to bring alms to their own advantage, or of their Convent 5 and to the end they may make their purchafe the more liberally, they look nottothefalvationof fouls, but onely totheir own advantage by flattering, delighting and following the affe- ctions of men; and the people learn inftead of the doctrine of Chrift, no- thing but news, or certainly vanity The onely remedy of all thefc evils is, that thefepriviledges and exemptions be difchargcd , and the charge of teaching and preaching be reftored unto Bifliops, and of chufing others to be their helpers in that work. On the other fide, the Generals of the Friers faid. When Bifliops and Curates had neglcded their paftoral work, fo that in many ages, neither preachings were heard in Churches, nor teaching of Di- vinity in Schools, at laft God did raife up the Orders of begging Friers, to re- pair the dcfcd of that neceflary office , which they had not ufurped , but had Co 000 obtained 422; Of divers Comnrcys, obtained by the gift of the fupream Paftor ; and feeing it belongcth unto him chiefly to feed the flock , it is an injury to aver , that whom he hath ap- pointed to fupply their defects, who according to their office fliould have had care of the flock, and had forfakcn it, and medled with the harveft of others j but it is rather true, that unlefs they had fo done in love and charity, dierc had been ere now no remembrance of Chrift's name ; and therefore feeing for thefpaceof three hundreds years and upwards they have waited upon this work, tothe manifefl: benefit of men, and byjufttitleof the Roman high Priefts, gifts and prefcription of fo long time, this is their office ; the Bifliopsr have no reafon to move any controverfie , or pretend the cuftom of ancient time, for recovering the office which they had forfaken for fo many ages. And what is objcded of their enlarging the Monafteries or fccking their own gain, it is ameer calumny , feeing of the alms they did reap nothing but meat and clothes, and what wasover, was employed to the fcrvice of God , in faying MafleSjOr in building and decoring Churches, for the benefit of the people; and therefore the offices vyhich have been exercifed by thefe Orders, in the holy Churches and ftudy of Divinity , which fcarcely can be found without IhcCloillers of Monks, they may juftly claim as their own, and fliould be continued with them , feeing hardly can other fuflicient men be had. So far there. If Vvc compare thcfe tv, O difcourfcs , and confidcr how truly the firft defcribeth the latter times, and the other paintcth forth the preceedingtime^ we may undcrftand the miferies of the Church, and what need there was of Keformation. jhehfgmnivg 3- It Is faid bcforc , that Pope Innocentiusthelll.madeaLaw, that the f.iiiir:jeof eleclionoftheiPope fliould appertain unto the Cardinals onely, whereby their cardinas. gj-^ndurc did wax mightily. I will not fay, that this was a novation, and a change of the eledion of the Bifliop of Rome ; but now it is time to fpeak of their beginning , and increafe of their honor, and that in the words of Romifli A uthors.The Jcfuit Azorius faith, Some bring their conception from Gregory the I. and feme from Silvefter the I. and fome from Marcellus. BclUrm.de cleri. lib. i.cap. i6. alledgeth, that there is mention of Cardinals, in a Councel at B.ome , in the days of Pope Silvefter the 1. but then (as Spa.- laitn. dc Rcpu. EccleJ. lib. 4. cap. 5. 5. 1 1 . hath obfcrvcd ex Grego. P-egi(l. & Epifl.) Cardmalts was no other but fixed and ordinary , and it was oppofed to vagrant and titular Bifliops and Priefts j whereas now (faith he) for the moft part , or rather all Cardinals are but titulars , and none of them hath an ordinary or fetled charge. Ibtd. 5.32. Bellarm. loc. ctt. faith alfo, The office of Cardinals confifteth in three particulars : 1 . Is the office of a Bifhop, or Prieft-, or Deacon. z.The election of the Pope. 3. It is to a flift the Pope always. In all thcfe, faith he,they have their original from the days of the Apoftlcs; but he proveth not well. When Fol. Virg. fearcheth the invention of things , he paflethnot by the invention of Cardinals, in //.4.c^. 9, Pope Marcellus (faith he) from among the twenty five Pariflies that were then at Rome, appointed fifteen of them to be Cardinal [or as they call them improperly Mother- Churches, and the reft were butChappels or Oratories] for the ufeof ba- ptifm and burial} and this is the very beginning of the Order of Cardi- nals— and long after, to be a Cardinal, was no other thing but to have the care of fouls. [That which foUowcth , is commanded to be blotted out by the Index expurgntorim , Printed at Antwerp An. 1 36 1.^^^^. 70,] But after- wards, when Pope Boniface the III. obtained from the Emperor Phocas the prerogative over all the reft of the Bifliops, then the high Prieft of Rome, with hisSenate of Town- Priefts, began to be more advanced above others; and thcfe Pr icfts to whom thcfe titles were given in old time , and to whom C E iSL T U 1{ I Xlll 4^5 the cure of Chriftian fouls was committed , began erpccially to be honored with that name, as proper tothehigheft Dignity In the bcginnig it was altogether a burthen , and at iaft the chicfeft honor , feeing they arc always neareft to the Pope in the adminiftration of theChtiftian Republick , and unto them was more and more given ■■> and by little and little by jarring of the Emperors and the people of Rome for thecledlion of the Pope, all the right of the election came unto them. So far he. In this laft matter, EcIIar.loc.dt. is more plain ; howfoever thefe things be fo, I confefs, faith he, that the Cardi- nalfliip was a ftep unto a Biflioprick , as it is mod manifeftoutof thcfirft book of the life of Gregory, cap. 7. but that order is changed, and Cardinals ire preferred untoBifhopsj becaufe when the Emperors, and Clergy, and people did chufc the Pope , the Cardinals were not in fuch eftimation ; but when oncly they began to chufe the Pope , and oncly Cardinals were chofen, the dignity of a Cardinal is not without caufe more refpe£led. Secondly, The dignity of a Cardinal is advanced, becaufe they were wont to be neither the onely, neither the chief Confellors of the Pope ; for in the firft eight hundred years, a nationafCouncel of Italian Bilhops was gathered , for confultation of the weighty afrairs , as is manifcft by the Counccls 5 there the chief place was given to Bifliops : but when the aft'iirs of the Church of Rome did in- crealc, cfpecially the temporal Princedom in the days of Pipin and Charls the Great,the Councels have been omitted, and all things brought to the Colledge of Cardinals. So he.Wefaw before how great priviledgeslnnocentius the 111. gave unto this Order, and fo did Innocentius the IV. If Peter Damian, Car- dinal ofOftia, had feen them fo far honored, whereunto would he have com- pared them , feeing he is bold to extol them fo far in his days r What thinkeft thou of the Cardinal Bifliops (faith he) who principally chufe the Pope of Rome,and do tranlccnd the power of all Bifhops,yea of Patriarchs and Pri- matesrto wit,except the Sacrament of the univerfal Church, thefe are the eyes of the one ftone,that is,of the Roman Church; of whom it is faidin Zachary, Behold the ftone which I have fet before jchofliua j upon that one ftone arc fcveneyes; they arc the lamp of theonecandlcftick—- they are the candle- llicks in thcmidftof which Jcfus doth walk. Apoc.i,&LC. Baron. Tom. 11. ad An.iobi.'riu.i 1. attheeledion of Cardinals,the Pope faith to them,Bc ye our Brethren and Princes of the \sjoi\d^. <^ntomn. Flor.fum.Theol.par.i.tit.zi. cap. I. §.2. Pope Pius the 11. faid to his Cardinals, Ye aremycldeft and beft beloved children ; and ye arc honored with moft excellent dignity , when ye nre called into the Apoftolical Colledge ; ycfliallbe our Counfellors, and judges of all the earth-— ye fliail be Senators of the City, and like unto Kings ; and very hinges of the world , upon whom the door of the militant Church muft turn and be governed. }' jfcr.de EccUJ.Jhtu.cdp.a^. ex Sacr. cerem. Mo. Ecclej.lib.Ject. 8 . cap. 3 . Antonius, after his maner, proveth, that the fame authority bclongeth unto them, /t? force, Io. de Serves. When open wars were ended , the Billiops and Friers were bufie with brtrning and hanging ; and thcfe broyls were not ■ended for fevcnty years, iWihBertrand. la.ThuAn. in the dedication of his jHiftory -, telleth fummarily thefucccfs: They were killed or banifhcd , and fcattered hither and thither, but not convicted of errors, nor brought into re- pentance j fome fled into Province, or near unto the Alps; finding lurk- ing holes for their lives and doctrine ; fome went into C:jlabria , and their followers abode there untilthe Papacy of Pius the IV. fome fctled in Bohem, Poland and Livonia ; Ad of their reliques in Britain , was John ■WickliiF in Oxford. So Thuafi. Wherefoever they went, Satan followed to devour them; And all the Hiftorians of thofc times fliew how they w ere pcrfccutcd; as V(fcr.\\i\h marked particularly ,/fc.«/.c4,io-- lunocentiusUl.caufcd the bones of Almarictobeburnt, a learned Bifliop at Paris, bccaufe he liad taught, that no fin IS imputed unto man in the ftatc of grace ; and Images fliould not be in Churches; and other twenty four perfons, for the fame dodrine, /In. \z\o\ Io. Bale Cent. l. cap. 67. m Appen. fheweth ex Bern. Lut:^nburg. that when Dominicus, with twelve Ciftertian Monks, was fent againft them, the fum of them who were killed in the wars, were 100000. peribns, and out of Chrift. Maffanus. That in the Diocy of Narbon 140. men chofc rather to futfer the fire, then accept the dodtinc of Rowjc, Art, 1210. And in the \icxt year 400. P p p p p were Of diVsrs Comtreys. were burnt within the Diocy of Toloufe , eighty were beheaded , and Alme- ricLis, Captain of the Caillc of Vare, was hanged, and his wife was ftoned to death. Af. Fox in K_y4cL & CMomm. flieweth out of Herm. Mutius^ that An. 1 2 1 2. fundry Noble men and others, in the County of Airatia,did hold, that every day was free for eating of flcfh, if it be foberly ; and that they do wic- kedly, who hinder Pricfts from lawful marriage.Therefore InnocentiuS caufed an hundred of them to be burnt in one day. ?iauckrus flieweth, that at the fame time were many of the fame'dotirine atMillan , who fent relief unto their Brethren in Alfatia. An. 1220. William , a Goldfmith , was burnt , be- caufe he faid, Rome was Babylon, and the Pope was Antichrift.^^/^ ex Cafar. in dialog. Befidenm k Lombard, at the fame time was coiWed Hare/^archa, be- caufe he wrote againft the begging Friers. We read of many fuch other burnings and martyrdoms in other places and times j but the truth could not be burnt, nor overthrown, nor want her witnefles. 5. Guilielmusde AltaPctra, Bifliop of Paris, ah^out the year 1220. wrote a book D^c/^ro, wherein hefpeaketh of the Clergy of his time inthismaner j No godlinefs or learning isfcen in them, but rather ail divellifli filthinefs, and ntonftrous vices- their fins are not fimplyfins, butmonftets of fins; they are not the Church, but Babylon, Egypt, and i;odom ; the Prelates build not the Church, but defliroy it ; they mock God 3 and' they and their Priefts do profane the body of Chrift 5 rhey lift up to the heavens, with all maner of Ec- clcfiaftical honor, the limbs of the divel , and enemies of God : in a word, they bring Lucifer into the Church of Chrift. He taught alfo that there is no' law belonging unto the falvation of man, but the Gofpel of Chrift. 6. Joachim, Abbot ofCuracon in Calabria, aboutthe year i2oo.heldand and taught, that the Pope and his Court were the Antichrift , becaufe they were drowned in fimony and luxury^ by their wickednefs they hindered the Jews and Pagans from converting unto Chrift. He wrote prophetical pidures upontheRevelation, with Italian expofitions; wherein he lharpiy taxeth the Pope and his Cler^^y. In his Commentary on Jeremiah, he (aith^ The days fiiall be perillousfrom the year I 200. until the iaft 'times, when the law of liberty fliall appear , the Gofpel of Chrift fiiall be preached , and the Church Jbliall be purged, as the wheat from the chaff and tares. Pope Innocentius the III. condemned him, as thinking amifsof the Trinity ; and faying, that he who believeth the Trinity of perfons, and unity of nature oreffence, efta-~ jjliflicth a quaternity. But as we faid, Antoninus fliewcth, that the Pope con- demned that error as his, but he condemned not himfelf And Mar. Luther, in a peculiar Treatife, clcareth this Joachim from all error of the faith in the Trinity, Cafal. te/i. verit. lib. 1 7. and certainly all is not fure that is fet down itl the Decretals. the Emperor is but a title , and onely a fiiadow ; now there be ten Kings to- gether, who have taken their part of the ancient Roman Empire, not to rule it, but to deftroy it. Thofe ten horns (which St. Auguftine could not under- ftand) the Turks, Greeks, Egyptians, Africans, Spaniards, Erench, Englifh, Germans, Italians, and Sicilians, do poflcfsthe Roman Provinces ; and a little! horn is grown up among them, which hath eyes, and a mouth fpeaking great things* efpecially it compellcth three of thefe Kingdoms, to wit, of Sicily, Italy, and Germany, to ferve it-—- What is more clear then this pro- phefie > &c. petms de 12. Petrus de Vineis, Chaiicellor of the Emperor Frederick the H. wrote ^'Xlithe ^ooks of Epiftles, which were printed in the year i 566.romeof them ard ^mamrslf ii^fcrted iu Catalog, tefl. vent. lib. i6. He wrote many in name of the Em- theVopc's pcror, unto feveral Princes: Thcfecond Epiftle of the firftbook hedircded Coi:ri. ^^^^ Kings and Princes generally, exhorting them, that they obey not the Pope and his Cardinals, who feed upon the alms of the poor, and opprefs the children of the Church : The following ages (faith he) may be wife,when they know what hath been before them; andasthewaxreceiveth imprelTion from the fignature,fo mortal men are framed by example.O that I had tafted of fnch happinefs, thatChriftian Princes had left unto us fuch timely warning, as we from the experience of our wounded Majefty do leave unro you 3 the Clergy, who are made fat by the alms of the poor,do opprefs the children ; when they are ordained Apoftolical Fathers, though they be the children of our fubjeds, yet forgetting their, fatherly duty , will not vouchfafe to reverence Emperor nor King. What isfpoken in borrowed words, is clear by theprefumptioti of Pope Innocent the IV. for in a general Councel (as he calleth it) he durft pronounce a fentence of depofition (w hich he cannot maintain without a' ftrange prejudice of all Kings) albeit I was neither fummoncd, nor convided of any fraud or offence. What caufe have ye all , and every King of every Countrcy , to fear from the wrath of fuch a Prince of Prieds? It is not enough that he attempteth to dcthrown us, albeit we, by the power of God, were crowned aft^^r the clcclion of the Princes, and approbation of the whole Church and people , living in the Religion of Chriftian faith ; and albeit in refpcd of the Imperial Diadem , no rigor can be cxercifcd againft us, even though lawful caufes were proved againft us; but the abufc of thatPrieftly power would fo overthrow us, that we fliould be neither firft nor laft. And this indeed ye do, when ye obey them who counterfeit holinefs, and theh: ambition^ C E K T U l{^r Kill. 433 ambition hopcth to fwallosv you all. O that your fimplc credulity would be- ware (asChrift hath warned) of that leaven of the Scribes and Pharifccslhow many filthinefles of that Couit might yc abhor , which (hamc and dillioncfty willnot ruftcrme tonamc? truly the wealthy revenues , wherewith they arc enriched, tothc impovcrifliingof many Kingdoms, have twade them mad; among us Chriftians are become beggcrs,that the Patarcns may be fed among them ; ye bring down your own houfcs , that ye may build up your advcr- larics houfes there--- It hath been our care that thofe things fliould be written for you, albeit not declaring lufficiently what I wilh j but other things I will acquaint you with in a more private way, to wit, to what ufesyour prodigality may employ the riches of the poor. What can be done in chufing an Empe- ror, unlels peace, which we intend by able mediators to cftablilli , be at leaft Jbpaficially reftored betw ixt us and the Church ? what may we intend con- cerning the com mon and particular affairs of all Kings ? &c. In fp//^. i . he faith, It is no where found , that by any Law of God or man , the high Prieft of Rome may at his pleafure transfer the Empire, or judge Kings or Princes, by depriving them of their temporal Kingdoms ; for albeit according to the Law of men, or ofcuftom,our confccration belongcthunto him, yet he hath no more power todcprive us , then the Prelates of any other Nation > who after their cuftom, do confecratc and anoint their Kings. In £p>^. 1 3 . unto the King of France ^ It is notorious, and the world cannot hide it , how that Apoflolical Father hath impugned our innocency with both thefwordsj for while at his command wc were paflnig over Tea , he (our adverfary and ene- my) invaded tlie Kingdom of Sicily , and hath fpoiled it many ways; then after our returning into the Kingdom , by the manifold interceflion of the Alman Princes, a peace was made with the Church; and though I did my fervicc, yet that Apoflolical man laid his hands mote heavily upon us , and propria mctu\ without any caufe on my part, he hath dcvifed whatevcE could be dcvifed to our mine; and by proclaiming the fentence of excom- munication againft us, and by his MilVives and Nuntios , hepubliflieth unto all men the titles of defaming us. Laflly , To fupplant us, he, afpiring as it were to build the tower of Babylon againfl the fort of David * hath called all the Prelates he could unto a patticular Councel , fo aiming to fet the Eafl before the North; but the wondrous providence of God^ by whom we live and reign , beholding the purpofe of lb great iniquity , and turning his thoughts into nothing , hath brought the Cardinals and Prelates , both of France and fomeothcr Nations, intoour hands, whom (many others being drowned In the lea) wc keep fail as our enemies Let not yourHighnefs marvel [/ Auguilns tenet m Augufi o\i\\2.i Cxfar keepcth in prifou the Prelates of France, who would have imp rifonedCxf^ir. In Bpijl. z i. unto the King and Peers of France , he faith , Lift up your eyes round about , hearken w ith your ears, ye fonsof men,and behold the general fcandal of the world ; lament the divilion of Nations, and the general decay of )uf\icc, and wickedncfs proceeding from the Elders of Babylon , who heretofore Teemed to rule the world , but now they turn judgement into bittcrncfs , and the fruits of righceoufnefs into wormwood. In Epijh 3 1 .unto all Prelates, he faith, z\ Pharifee anointed with thcoylof wickedncfs above his fellows, the Lloman highPrieflof ourtime, fitting in the chair of perverfe doctrine , endeavorcth to defttoy what is war- ranted from above; he intendeth to eclipfe the rays of our Majefly , and turning truth into a fable, he fendeth his Letters into divers parts of the world full of lyes , acculing the purity of our faith at his pleafure , and not with realon. He, who is a Pope by name onely, hath written, that wc are the Beaft lifingoutof theSea , full of the names of blafpcmy; andwcdoaver, that R r r r E h« 434- Of divers Coimtreys. he is theBeaft , of whichitisfaid , Another red horfe came out of the Sea, and he who htteth upon him, taketh away peace from the earth--- for from the day of his promotion, that father, not of mercies, but of difcords, a dili- gent procurer of dcfolation.not of confolation,hath turned all the world into fcandals ; and, to ufe his own word in the right lenfe, he is the great Dragon, Who deccivcth all the world j he is the Antichrift, whofc forerunner he calleth us J he is another Balaam , hired for a reward to curfeusj he is the Angel coming out of thebottomlefs pit , having the vials full of bitternefs, &c. By thefe few paflages it t^vay appear , what good and learned men have thought of the Pope. . .; ' Philip ivvg 1 3 . In the firft Book of Epiftles,\vrittcn by the now named Pctrusdc Vincis, tfuZlto ^^^^ 34.isihnameofPhilipKingof France, diredtfd unto the Cardinals, con- ^the^clrdT cerniipg the ckaion of tjie Pope 5 there he faith, What provokcth them unto fiah. difcord r greedinefs-of gold and ambition ; for they think not what is expe- dient, but what they would have j^ they make more account of their particular inrereft, then the publique ; and wickedly prefer their gain unto honcfty; how then fliall they rule others, who cannot rule themfclves > who hurt their friends, and do good to their enemies , and in the end catch nothing unto themfclves 5 The Court of B.ome was wont fo be glorious in knowledge, maners and vertue, and \yere not provoked with the menaces of fortune, be- caufc th^y thoughts they were fafeft under the protedion of vertue then of chance ; hut now itcannot be called, Curia fed cur a, 2 Court, but care ; they love a mark of money better then Mark's Gofpel ; a falmon better then So- lomon-—- they love honor, and efchcw a burthen 5 they love to be advanced,' but neglcd the profiting of their fubiefts in piety luch cannot be called fliephcards, but rather impious wolves ; by whofe perfidioufnefs the holy- Mothcr the Church is trod under foot, faith is undone, hope is put away, ani love ispuUtd up by the roots. \ Centtfiathn 14. lu the ycat 1253. was great contention between the Maflcrs of Sorbotv oftkeSoih- inPjris, and the preaching Friers, who were fo increafcd in number and "theMfnoriL. honor.^ccomihg the ConfelTors and Counfcllors of Kings , that they would not be fubjed unto the former Laws and Cuftoms. The School-men con- vcened,. and were content to want fomevvhat of their weekly portion , to fatisfie the Cpuft of .R.oiiixe , from which the Friers had obtained their priviJ lPjd:gP5,,,r^:(a5:Cfl/^/:./'4?:/7?^«. in Henn. IV. fpeaketh) their horns : after th wafting pfji great deplpf money , and much travel beftowcd on both fides fomcpift.oms of theUnivcrfity were changed, andakindeof agreemc was m"pdy% In the next year the contention was hotter , and the Friers woul muUip.iy,^hcir number in defpitc of the Univerfity and City; the King and City , would have prcferved the Cuftom of the School, but the Friers hnd more favor. )\'ith the Pope, becaufe of their great fervice unto the Court, and they carn?4 the vidory,;^ ^nd the Pope ordained , that they might teach Di- vinity, without account of the former order concerning the number. In time of this contention , the, Friers publiflied a book , with the title of The ctertial Tt>e eternal <^o[J?el, whcrcof Johu dc Parma, an Italian Monk, wa^ faid to be the Author. Go/pel' On the other fide, four Matters of the Univerfity fet forth another , of the danger of. %he Uft times one of the four was William de Sancto Amore ; and'^thercfore the Friers called the favorers of that book AwoYAi.\w\\\\'^ book the Mafters fay , Now there be fifty five years fince Tome have attempted to change the CJofpel of ]efus Chrift into another Gofpel , which they call the Gofpel of the holy Ghoft ; and whenhc cometh , the Gofpel of jefus Chrift fliall be aboliflied , as we are ready to prove by that accurfcd book. U. Vjfer. in his book- Ve Ecclef [uccej. cap. 9. ex Hem. Brfhurd. chron. cap. 39. and' Nt€, C E K T U 1{r Xlll 43 5- Eimeru. direct, hiquifi. far. z. q;t. 9. flicweth forac pafTagcs of thn# curfcdGofpcl. i.Thc eternal Gofpel is better then the Gofpelof JefusChrift, and all the Old and New Tcftaments. 2. The Golpel of Chrift is not the Gofpel of the Kingdom, and therefore it cannot edifie the Church, i . The Kew Tcilamentisto be annulled, as the Old was annulled. 4. The New Tc- llament lhall continue in power but for fix years next to come , to wit , until the year of incarnation, 1 z6o, 5. They who live after that year , fliall be in the cftatc of perfe<5l men, 6. Another Gofpel fliall fuccecd unto the Gofpel of Chrift, and another Pricfthood unto his Priefthood. /.None are fimply fit to teach men in Ipiritualand etcrnalthings,butfuch who walk bare-foot, &c. Many other Articles are in that place now cited. The people began to difpife the Friers, rcfukd to give them alms, and called them hypocrites, fucceflbrs of Antichriftjfall'e prophets, flatterers, and wicked counfellors of Kings and Princes, contemners and fupplanters of their Ordinaries, defilers of Royal beds, abufers of confeflions, (Sec. C\lAt. Parif.ad An. 1256. where it is alfo written, that both thofe parties fent tlicir Commiflioners unto the Court at Anagnia: both the books were cenfured j and Pope Alexander ordained, that the book of the eternal Gofpel fliould be burnt, but privily, andfo far as might be, without difcreditof the friers. But the Pope was thfe more offended at the other book, becaufe it was written ag{Hnfl: the religious Friers; therefore he publillied a Decree to this this purpo/c :'Some,profeffing to have the know- ledge of the Scriptures , but ftraying from the ^vay of the true fenfe , have plotted wickednefs, and have uttered very great iniquity againft the innocent andupright — they have reviled their brethren, and laid ftnmbling blocks before the beloved children of their Mother the Church---- they have made a book, not of inftrudion, but derogation ; not admonifliing, but biting and becaufe the book is afemin?ry of great fcandal , and hath bred much trouble and dammage to fouls, and hath hindred believers from former devo- tion, and their wonted giving of alms, and from entering into that Religion j therefore that book, which bcareth the title , Tr^iclatm brevls de pcriculis no- I'ifsimorum tewporum, we condemn as wicked and execrable — -command- ing , that whofocver lliall have that book , he iliall biirn it within eight days after fight of this our Sentence 5 and pronouncmg the fentence of excom- munication againft all that (hall difpife this our command, &c. That book was burnt quickly at Anagnia. 15. HugoBarchinonenfis, Cardinal S.Sabinar, wrote many books at that time. In his preface before Jofhua, he reckoneth the Canonical Books as they be in the Hebrew and Greek Tcftaments ; among the Apocrypha he putteth EcciefianicusWifdom, Maccabccs,]udith^ becaufe, faith he, they are doubt- ful. On the Prologue of jcrome, before the books of the Kings,he faith, The Church rcceiveth the Apocrypha books, not for proof of faith, but inftrucli- on of maners. Here it may be marked, that as yet, yea and until the Councel of Trent, the books of Maccabees, and fuch others, were not accounted Ca- nonicali as alfo witneffeth Tererim mDaiiiel. lib. 16. and others whom I have named elfevx here. As for the 47. Canon of the third CounccI at Car- thage, from which Bellirm.de verho Dei. lib. 1 . would derive the Authority of the Divine Canon ; BAromtu ad An. 3 97.teftifieth, It was not a Canon of that Synod; fo faith Binius Annotat.in Conc.Citrthag.i. I rcturi) to HugO; on Fjal. 77. he faith. Many Clerks are the genetition of vipers — they perfecute their Mother the Church, and fo far as they can, they flay Chrift their Father. On OJr^////. 1 6. Upon this rock, i.e. upon this foundation, andthat rockis Chrift, 1 Cor. 10. none can lay another foundation , but that which is laid, even Chrift Jefus. On z 7 im. 3 . All Scripture, that is, the holy Scripturc,\vhich Krrrr 2 containeth 436 Of divers Countreys, containcth all things neceffaryunto falvation, is perfect; therefore it hath the priviledgc to be called, The Scripture, by an antonomafia. Catalog, tejl, * ver.lib.\6. Pope Alexander depofed him. 7(_4«c/(?r.^<'/zfr. 42. 16. Hiimberi dc Romania, fifth General of the Dominicans, about the year 1250. wrote a book De rat tone tolUndi jchifma inter Graces dr Latinos^ In par.i. ca^j. 1 1. he faith , The caufc of the Schifrn , was the intolerable burthens of Popes, in cxa(^lions , excommunications, and ftatutes. Catalogs teji.tbid. 1 7. Pope Honorius the IV. fent John, Bifliop of Tufculo, into Germany^ ga:rf} tht to cxad from all Bifliops, Pricfls and Abbots, the fourth part of all their fub* ftance for five years, unto the maintenance of his Soldiers againf\ Peter King of Aragon: For this cauie a frequent AfTembly conveened at Wirtzburgh; the Emperor Rodulphcame there : When the petition was propounded, the •Eledor of Colein refufing, did appeal unto a general Counccl : when he was alledginghisreafons, the Legate interrupted , and threatened him with the Pope's curfe: Then allthePrief\s and Monks fcoffed at the Leg3tc,and began to buffet him, that if the Legate had not commanded his Marfnal to convey him away, he had notefcapcd with his life. Then Probus, Bifhop of Tull. faid, How long,moft dear Colleagues, fhall thofc vulturesof Romulus abufe dur patience, 1 will not fay, our fooliflinefs ? how long fliall we endure their v?ick,?dnefs, avarice, pride and luxury > this mofl wicked fort of Maflers of Synagogues will not ceafc, till they bring us all into poverty and wretched Havcry: By our jars, this malady waxeth 5 by our differences, thefe rogues are fafe ; fo long as they command , we fhall never have peace nor piety : Lately they raifcd the Saxons and Suevians one againfl the other ; thofc in- ftruments of Satan, or Antichrifts, have fown the feeds of difcord in Ger- many. When Conradin, a yong man of very good hope, was fceking (ac- cording to the Law of nature) the inheritance of his Fathers, they circum- vented him with fraud , and killed him moll cruelly. [He rchearfeth many fuch tricks done by the Popes; then he faith] As twelve years ago Gregory theX. dealt with the tenths, the fame will Honorius thclV. do with the fourths: That he might ftrip us of our gold, he armed the Turks againft us j and this Pope is more defirous of tribute, then of our welfare. Thofc Satans fpeakof light, and intend darknefs, to deceive the people; and that they regard not Chrifl our Lord and God , their aims and works, unlcfs wc be blindc, do prove, the ifTue fheweth.and the holy Scriptures defcribcth. Where- fore Fathers, devoted to Chrifl, awaken, provide againfl thefe calamities 1 am not ignorant what this Tufculan is, 1 know the man; he is gold thirfty, a falfe ufuier, a vile (lave of money ; 1 fear not his menaces; I appeal unto the Senate of Chiiftendom, Sec. All the AfTembly approved what he had faid , and nothing was done for the Pope. Wherefore Probus was accutfcd at Rome; but in the greater eftimation at home, and with all good men. Ph.CMortiay.in My^er.ex Aventin. lih.j . jgaivfithe 18. Nicolaus dc Biberach, General of the Carmelites, lived aboutthc carmeUtcs. year 1 2 70. hc bcwailcd with tears the corrupt eflatc of his Order, Whereas in the wildernefs they did attend conftantly on prayer , reading and handy works, now (f^id hc) (ince they dwell in Cities, under their mother hypocrifie, their fludy is eafc, idlcnefs, lufl and luxury. V/hen he had bcftowed his time five years in that charge, and with grief faw no amendment, he wrote a book againft them, which hc called, Ignca /'r^///^, and returned into a Dcfcrt about the mount Ewatrof, In that book he calleth them f^cp-l'ons, reprobates, cautcrifcd vagabonds,pratlers,unhappy counfcUors, wicked difcourfers,Citi* zcnsofSodom,defpifcrsofthe bcfl Tefi:aQacnt,thctailofthedragon,drawing dow* C E K T U XI IL 437 dow n rhc third part of the ftais from heaven , and carting them on tiic earth, Sez'cl. I 2 . In chap. 5 . he faithjTcll me,\vhat new religion is this in your Cities ? from morning until even , ye run two and two thorow the ftrccts , and he is your leader, which gocth about roaring, and feeking whom he may devour 5 and fo that prophefie, The wicked walk in a compals , is mod true of you ; for the chief purpofe of yourgading, is notto viiit thcfatherlefs , but yong women ; not widows in heavinefs, but wanton maids, Nuns, and Miftreflcs; and.each call their eyes on another, and words of luftfulnefs, corrupting good Dianers, cnflaming the hearts, vS:c. That is not pure religion — Wo is me, dear friends, (ceing ye are wrapped in the clay of the world , why think ye thatyeare not defiled : l.Bale. Cf»/.4.5. 42. /» Aupe. 2. In another Treatife, thathccallcth Ofc^^//«.<-, hewritcth, that he had been at Rome; andhadfeen their feigned Hattcries unto Grangers and learned men; and had heard their oaths with judas kifies^ that faith was like /pices, rare and dear; that the Pope and his Court did draw all things unto them; they were worfe then Pharaoh, thieves and robbers, always in womens bofomes. 1 9. John Semeca, Provotl of i>t. Stevens in Halberftad, and Doctor of the lo.Simeca^ Laws, didfirft with Herculean courage (faith Crnnt:^in Saxon. lib.^.cap.zj.) Auth.rof attempt to write a Glofs on the Decrees, which none before him had done, [nCrliLn, nor could any after him do better. When Pope Clement the IV. did require {.though for from the Clergy the tenthsthrough France and Germany, for redemption of '^"'''J'^'"f^[^ the holy Land, this John did publilh an Appeal in the contrary 3 and the Vopci7 J.rf did excommunicate him , and deprive him of his Provoftry , for his prefum- ption,ashefaid : But many great men in Germany, did judge that John was ■^"'^'^ " notthe\votfeman,or to be forlaken; and death did prevent the evils that were thought to have followed ; for both the Pope and John lived not long there- after.ThisGloffaof Semeca, was in high account until the time of the Councel at Trent; but after that time, the Pope?, Pius the V. and Gregory the XII. have put feveral cenfures on it. Jo. Pappus hath collationed their ecnfures, and publiflied them ^r^^«/ora// 1609. out of which Edition I have marked thcfe. Coll. Vll. Dijl. 9. cap. 1 1 . Snna qnippe, ver. Cum erao, he faith, In the Canonical Scripture nothing can be found that agreeth nor with Divine Laws, and Divine Laws confift with nature; this is manifcft , what- foeveris contrary unto Divine and Canonical Laws, iscontrarv unto natural Law. The Edition of Pope Pius, ordaiiKth thefe words to be left out; and the Gregorian blotteth them not, but addeth on the margin, See above Di(l. 6,&c, X^Dtft. 16. cap. i.Camnes. And among the Apocrypha, that is, books without a certain Authority, a^, the Wifdom of Solomon, the book of Jefus theSon of Sirach, which iscalled Ecclcfiafticus, and the booksof Judith and Tobias , and the book of Maccabees ; thefe are called Apocrypha , and yet are read, but perhaps not generally. The Edition of Pius biddeth blot all thefe words until cUrnentis exclufively ; the Gregorian hath the w hole Glofs, but notcth on the margin : I, but thcfe books are not Apocrypha, but Canonical, albeit in ancient times fome Catholicks doubted ot them. XI.DtJl.17 .cnp.6. Concilia, The Roman Church hath her Authority from Councels. The cen- fure of Pius faith, Blot away thefe words ; as alfo in the margin thefe word«^, ' The Pope from the Councels, »S:c. But the Gregorian kcepcth the words of thcGlols, and omitteth the margin. And in rhc fame Glofs, whereitisfaid. The Roman Church hath primacy principally from the Lord , and feccnida- lilyfrom Councels: Gregory willhaveitin the margin thus; Councels give not properly the primacy unto the Roman Church, but declare what is given bythcLord. XVI.DiJl. \7.cap. i . His igitur. In all the Sacraments *^imony 13 committed, except marriage perhaps , bccaufc in itthe grace of the holy Sfi'i'i: Ghoft Of divers Comitreys. Ghoft is not given ; ^s^z.q.z.ConnuhU. The ccnfurc of Pius putteth away ] thcfe words 5 and itfolloweth in the GlofSjButin other Sacraments it is given; ^1 Pius faith, Put away other. And where the margin hath, 1 allow not this fay- H ing, becaufe Pius faith, Put away all that. But the Gregorian retaineth the Glofs wholly, and fctteth another margin thus 5 The Sacrament of marriage alfo givcth grace 5 nor doth the alledged text fcrve the purpofc. XVIII. Dtji, 2^. cap. 3. Vnui, adver. facile y And becaufe we may confefs unto a JLaic, even albeitaPrieft be at handj but we fliall not confefs mortal fins^ fave unto a Prieft, fo that one may be had, or elfe we may confefs them unto a Laick.The ccnfure of Pius putteth away all thefc words, as alfo the margi- where it is faid, We may confefs unto a Laick.But the Gregorian retaineth th Glofs j and for the margin fctteth thefe words , W>^may not confefs venial nor mortal fms untoaLaick facramentally, but unto a Prieft. XX.Di/i.zd, cap. i.Acutius, adver. Stgmficat. And fo a Bifliop is a Sacrament, even as the water it felf.The cenfureof Pius putteth away all thefe. But Gregory retaineth the Glofs; and addeth in the margin, Neither the Bifliop nor the water is pro- perly a Sacrament. XXI V. Diji. 5 o.ca. i\.Et purgabif.vcr.Domo,i. e.facerdottbuSy for all evils have flowed from Priefts, za^.qujifl.i. Pius putteth away all thefc words, as alfo the margin, which faith, All evils from Priefts. But Gregory re- taineth the Glofs ; and for the margin,faith,See the Glofs cited in that Chapter. Now the cited Chapter is from Jerome, on Hof. 9. where he faith, When I have fearchcd ancient Hiftories, 1 cannot finde that any hath rent the Church, and feduced people from the houfe of the Lord , but thefe whom God hath appointed to be Priefts and Prophets, i.e. watch-men; thefe therefore have been turned into winding fnares, and have laid fcandalsin all places. LFII. De foemtentia Difl. i . in princ. Vtrum Glojf. ver. eod. But whatfocver Baf faith, fay thou, That neither by contrition of the heart, nor by confeffion of the mouth arc fins forgiven, but onely by the grace of God. Pius putteth away all thefc words. Gregory retaineth the words, but noteth in the margin, or rather per- verteth, thus, Onely God forgiveth fms , but by the merit of Chrift , and the minifteryof the Priefts; and in the penitent Jic requireth contrition, (atleaft attrition, which by vertueof the keys, becohicth contrition) confeflion and fatisfadion. LIX. ihid.cap . M^gna.'uer . dimtfent ^ Rcmiflionof fin goeth before contrition of heart; for one cannot confefs truly, unlefs hefirft have faith working by love. Pius putteth away all thefc words. Gregory retaineth them, and in the margin addeth two corrcQion?; one at the word, goeth be- foreyea,remi(rionistheefFed of contrition. S.'Tho./s^.Vtff.ij.ar. i.q. i. another at the word, Co ^//f//t^; one confelfcth truly and profitably withat- trition onely. LXIF. ibid.vcr. lujlificetis^ That thou mayeftbe juftifiedin refpcd of others , not in refped of God, with whom thou art juftified. Pius putteth awaway all thefe words. Gregory putteth them not away, but in the margin he faith, Yea,Gratian bringeth this to fliew, that neither with God is any juftified without confeflion of the mouth. De confecrattone ^ LXXVII. T)i(i. 2.. cap. iz. Tribus gradib. ver. Mifcere, It is certain, when the /pedes [ele- ments] are broken with the teeth, fofoonisthe body of Chrift taken up into • heaven. Pius putteth away thefc words. Gregory putteth them not away, but faith in the margin. The body of Chrift abideth fo long as the fpecies zbidc, which goeth down into the belly, and do nourifli. There be many other alte- rations of that Glofs J all which do fIiew,how the Church of Rome changeth from it fclf fo oft. 20.Elias rubeus Tripelanienfis wrote feven books,which he called Semidid" Ita ; he writteth there firft againft the Idolatry of the Gentiles, and then againft the vices of alleftatcs. When he cometh to the Clergy, he taxeth their fiipcr- ftition^ C E K T U 1{ I Xlll 4-39 ftition, prodigality, pride, an4 abominable enormities arifing from their ufur- paiion or abufc of alms. Ltb. 4. he faith, If we will tiuly cleave unto the truth, we can fpcak no good of the univcrfality of them without a lye. Catalog, tcf. ver. lib. 1 7, 2 1 . Micnard Count of Tirolis, took the Caftlc of Trent from Henry then Aut^^pa Bidiop, and compelled him to leave that See. When Kenry was dead , Pope pj''^'^' Nicolaiis the IV. fcnt into his place Philip Mantuan, a Francifcan.and caufcd him to excommunicate the Count. Menard by open proclamation publifl> cth his Apology, that he had not raifed, but repulfed wars 5 that nothing was more dear unto him then peace , efpccially with Bifhops; but they, which lliould be holy Fathers , are corrupt with love of the world , and have bereft him of his ancient patrmiony :If any would aflure him, that the Bifliops fiiall not wrong him nor his hereafter , he will render all that he hath taken from them i othervvife he will not be fuch a fool , to quit his inheritance unto thefc effeminate Antichrifts and prodigious eunuchs 5 none did trouble the com- mon peace as they do; they arc not readers of Scriptures, nor teachers of people, but fathers of baftards, wine-bibbers, avaricious, ufurpcrsof Lands and Kingdoms : If they be not Antichrifts , what gre they r worfe arc they then Turks, or Tartars, or Jews, and do more offend Chriftian funplicity 5 whereas they are our inferiors, they would have us to be their fervants, againft the Law of God and the Nations — and therefore, faid he, I appeal from the cruel and unjuft high Prieft, unto our true Paftor and Divine FatheL Catalog, tej}. njer. lib. 17 -ex Aventt. lib. 7. 22. When Pope Nicolaus the IV. did advance the Minorites> An.izgJi^. Friinhave theUniverfity of Paris had a meeting againft them ,• the Billiop Ambianenfis hadtheSemon; his text was, The Lord is near unto all that call upon him in truth. T here he declared a three-fold truth, of life, of dodrine, and of righ- tcoufnefs: The Friers have none of thefe 5 notof life, for their hypocrific is notorious ; not of doftrine, becaufe in words they teach pleafant things, but they carry gall in their hearts; notof righteoufnefs, becaufe they ufurp the charge of the office, and Benefice of others, the Priefts. 23. We have often heard, how the Popes werebufie to fend Chriftian Tf-tlofsof Princes into Syria ; their aim was the enriching and enlarg;in^ the Sec of ^'"^l^"'' Kome, and the event was the medding of Chriftian blood. The particular /ip. exploits fill up volumes; but the general may be underftood partly by what is touched already ; 1 will fummarily add an example or two more. In the year 1 2.20. when Pope Honorius had excommunicated the Emperor, many Princes and Bifiiops went thither: The Pope's Legate , Pelagius , would be General Commander ; wherefore ]ohn, King of Jerufalem, withdrew him- ielf and his Army; and thcfe frefli Soldiers would not be marflialled by a Biiliop : Then the Legate, feeing he could do nothing without the prefencc of a King, fent Letters, intreating him to have compaffion on the Chriftian Army. 1 he King (as a wile man, faith lo. ISljucler.generat. 4 1 .) confidering, howbeit it was not honorable that fuch affairs fliould be managed by Priefts, ycrtoduisfiethccommandsof the Roman Church , he gathcreth the Chri- ItunsinSyria, and marchedto Damiata. When he was come, his advice was, that it was not expedient at that time to go into the fields, becaufe about that fcafonNilus is wont to overflow. ThcLegate was impatient of delay, and threatened them all with excommunication who would fpcak in the con- trary. The Army was about 70000. men. The Sultan would not fight, but ftoppeth their paffage until Nilus did overflow the Land ; and the Chriftians were brought into that extremity, that they could neither continue nor march; and fo were forced to quit Damiata unto the Sultan , if he would let them Si'Ci^ z return 440 €f divers Countreys. teturntoAca and Tims ; and he [to fatbfic their fupcrftitlonn gave them a pieceof Chrift's Crofs, which he had brought from Jcrufilem.'^The Vene- tians, Gcnoways,Pifanes, and others within thcTown,hearingof this agree- ment, refufe to give over the Town • and the Army did threaten thcmtode- liverAca unto the Saracens, if they would not leave Damiata according to thc-agreement; now many of them had their families in Aca : fo Damiata wasloft. After thclofsof Tripolis, Beritus,TirusandSidon, PopeNicolaus the IV. flirrcth up the Chriftians to go unto the defcnfe of Ptolemais ; but they had no government nor difcipline , and fo did more harm then good 5 for the Patriarch of ]eruralcm,thc Matters of the Templarii, Hofpitalarii, and Teutonici , and the Kings of Cyprus and Sicily , ftrove for the comir.and ; and when they were at this diflention , the Sultan invadeth them • and they left it, 196. years after it was conquered by Godifrid, faith Io.?{jucler. gener. 44, and of all the purchafe then, no place was in the power of Chriftians, but Cyprus and Cilicia. ofthsTar- 24. The Chriftians could not prevail againfl the Turks, yet God flayed the Infidels, that they could notmakf new invafions againft the Chriftians atthattimcj for the Scythians, or Tartars, came out of the North like grafs- hoppers for multitude, faith l.'^ic.Gregoreis and CMatth.PArificn. faith, in infinite multitudes ; they divide themlwlves in their o wn countreys j the one party went againft the Turks inAfia, about the year 1220. and the other under Eato (faith rUtin.inlnnoccn.lV, CUatth. PariJ. calleth himBathcha- tarcan) came into Europe, overran RuflTia, Polonia, Bohem,Hungaria, &:c» vith fo many and huge calamities , that the like was not heard from the be- ginning of the world, faith c;}/rf//^.jP4y//^4<5/^;?, 1 241 . When the Empcroc Erederick went againft them ^ they fled through Bulgaria and Thracia into" Afia, and joyned with the other parry at Iconium, the Palace of the Turks: liicep.Gregor^ts faith, John Ducas, Emperor of the Greeks, received ten thou- fand of them , and gave them Lands in Macedonia and Phrygia , to be in readinefs againft hisadverfariesTliefe did prevail mightily againft theTurks, and took many of their Lands , and made up a vaft Kingdom in Afia , and called their Prince Chan or Cham. About the year iz 30.the Cham Mango, by perfwafion of Hyatho King of Armenia, was converted to Chriftian pro- feflion. His Brother Chaolon conquered all the Kingdom of Perfia » and vanquiflicd theCalipha of Babylon; he overran all the Lands about Jeru- falem, but (pared to come near the City, attherequcft of Hyatho. The third Cham was Mango; and after him Cobila, orGobelus, kept the faith and Kingdom forty tvyo years. The Succeflbr of Hyatho made apoftatie , and called himfelf Mahumet Cham; and theSon of Cobila forfook the faith.- Then Cothos Melechmefes, Sultan of Egypt, flew him in a battel, and drave ' all the Tartars out of Syria; they had their refuge unto Armenia. Bcnedcchr, Sultan of Egypt, hunted them, and conquering that Land , called hu-nfeit* King of Armenia. Argon, the Brotherbonof Mahumet Cham, took his Uncle, and cut him in the middle with a faw ; and by agreement with tha Sultan, was King, and kept the faith, Cufan, the Ncphcv/ ol Cobila, was alfo aChriftian, and had nothing fo dear as to advance' the faith ; in fmgular wif- dom he kept peace wiih his neighbors, and obtained great vidorics^againft the Sultan of Egypt, andeonquered all Syria about the year 1 3 20. In his Son's time both the faith and power of the Tartars failed ; for the Sukan of Par- thia entered into Perfia , and the houfe of Otoman overcame all the reft of Afia unto Pontus; and the Tartars were rooted out of ail their corqueft about the)' ear 1 3 50. their power continued about 130. years. This Kiftory, and the Greek article of the aceufativc cafe in Mczcl.io.y- vrV yocy x, tzv /xxya-:. C E N T V "I^r Xlll 4^1 ^;ivc occafion to confidcr, whether thefc words, and the vttfc following, be not a prcdi(f^ion of this their Empire ancj their Apoftafie, rather then of any inftrumcnts of Satan in purfuing the believers. C E N T U \ Y XllL CHAP. IV. Of ^\ITJIN. i.TN the year 1203. a certain number of Greeks came from Athens into JL England, and aflerted, that the Latins had erred from the way of truth in the Articles of Chriftian faith j and they would fliew the right way by invin- cible arguments, which all fliould receive, if they will be faved. This was re- ported unto King ]ohn j he anfwcred , Our faith is grounded upon the Au- thority of Chrift and the Saints, and I will not fufferthatitbctofTed with dilputes and janglings of men ; nor will we change the certainty for uncer- tainty ; go therefore, let me hear no more of you. So they departed. Mmh. Part/ien. 2. Alexander, Abbot of the Benedi£lines at Canterbury, was fent by King john in commiffion unto Rome; there he maintained before Pope I nno- centius and the Clergy, that there is no power,undcr God,higher then a Kingj and that the Clergy fhould not have temporal Government , fince the King- dom of Chrift is not of this world: He proved thefe two Articles by Scri- pture and Rcafon, and by teftimony of Gregory the I. in an Epiftle unto Auguftinc Bifliop of Canterbury. Behold the event; Pandulf the Legate, fuborncth fomc Englifli Barons to accufe the Abbot ; and he accurfcd and dc- pofcd him, & fo brought him to povcrty.Thcn the worfliippersofthe Roman Bcflft did boaft, faying* Behold the man that took not God for his hoi^Jdem. 3. In the year 1 205. Hubert Bifliop of Canterbury died ; the fame night Ctntentioa the young Monks chole their Superior fo be Arch-Bifliop, without the know- ^(f^fnthe ledge of King John , being then in Normandy. The elder Monks fent unto uhnKi^gof the King, craving his gracious licence to chufe their Arch-Billiop according to their Canons. The King gave them his a (fent; provided, that for his fake they would ihcw favor to John Bifnop of Norwich. They obeyed; and the King fent to Rome for confirmation. Reginold preveeneth his Mcflenger. TheSuifragansof Canterbury were offended at both parties, and fent fpccdi- ly to Rome to ftop both the eledions , becaufe they both were without their knowledge. Then arofcnofmall trouble both at home and at Rome. At home was fuch aftrifc , that the King fent Letters and ComraifTioners, com- manding them to leave their contentions, and attend their miniftration, or he would deprive them of their Benefices, y I will not lofe my right , but will fight for it unto death ; 1 doubt not but I Ttttt 2 fliall 44+ 'B'ii^ITAJN. jiiall obtain itj for I have friends among them; [his Mother was Sifter of iCing John.] At this time John was going from place to place , poflelfing himlelf of the Noble mens Lands : yet fearing their attempts, became to Dover, expeding aid from forraign Countries ; and many came to him from Flanders, Braband, and Holland, on the one fide ; and from Guien, Gafcony, and Poidiers , on the other; and a moft wonderful number of men from other Countries : for the report went , thaf the Pope had written unto them to afllft /Cing John.Wallo the Legate follov/ed Lewis into England, /^^/.i 216. and renewed the curfe againft him , for ufurping againft John, andagainft bimon Langton , and other Englifli , which had excited Lewis; and againft Alexander the H. /cing of Scots, with a wonderful folemnity ; caufing all the bells to be tolled , candles lighted, Church- doors opened, and committing them all to the Divel for their contumacy. Lewis caufed the curfe to be pro- claimed null; and was accepted at London as /Cing: He made Simon high Chancellor. /Cing Alexander wafted the NortKparts of England. And every onefaid, The Culls were of no force, fincc the ordering of temporal affairs did not belong unto the Pope; and what hath theBiihopof Rome to do with our wars > behold , he will be the SucceiTor of Conftantine . and not of Peter! MMth. Parificn.ad An. 1216. It happened at that time, that the Vifcount of Mandevil, who came from France with Lewis, fell fick ; and being moved in confcience , called unto him fome of the Englifli Lords , and faid unto them , 1 lament your wretched cafe , and from my heart 1 do pity the defolation come upon your Country j the dangerous fnares which are laid for your confufion , are hid from your eyes ; but take heed in time : Prince Lewis hath fworn a great oath , and fixtcen of his Nobles , (of whom I was one) that if he obtain the Crown of England, he will banifii them all , which are now againft their native /Cing , and are Traitors to his noble Perfon : And that ye take not this for a fable , laflure you upon my faith, being in this condition as ye now fee , at the mercy of God ; I have great confcience hereof, and I pity your eftate , and fo give you this warning : your i^^ing hath for a feafon kept you under ; but if Lewis fliall prevail , he will put you from all ; of two extream evils chufe the leaft , and keep it fecrct what 1 have told you. Shortly thereafter he departed this life.When this was once noifed among the Barons , they yere in great heavinefs j for they fa w thcmielvesbetrapped everyway: on the one fide, was the Pope's curfe ^ and alfo Lewis dealing to the French all that he purchafed, either Territories or Caftles 5 yea, and they heard him fty,They were all Traitors. Then they agree tofubmitthemfelves unto /Cing John : they were eafily pardoned. And John recovered Rochefter • Caftle and City, London, York, Lincoln, and prevailed in many hazardous adventures againft Lewis and Alexander, , The fame year John did lodge two days in the Abbey not far from Lincoln , and there died : Some fay he was poifoned by a Ciftertian Monk j Matth. Pan/kn. faith, he died of an Ague through forro w and furfeir. Rog. Hoveden and /. Fox in AcL cr MomrK. give him this teftimony; He wasindecd a valorous Prince, and unfortunate like , Marius, having experience of both fortunes; norloved hetheMafs. Then many of the Lords fwear obedience unto Lewis, But William Earl of Pem- broke, Marlhalof England, a grave and wife Counfellor , did quietly and friendly call together fundry of the Earls and Barons , and fct before them Henry, (the eldeft Son of /Cing John, being then nine years old) and pcrfwaded them to embrace hiai for their /Cing; and he was crowned by Wallo at Gloceftcr, with confentof them which had followed his Father : and Wallow acccurfcd them all which did follow Lewis. Neverthv Icfs Lewis did more and more harm in the Land , until the above named William went againft him C E K T V 1{ I XllL 445 him w ith an Army ; and then he fled into London , and Pent nnto his Father for help ; an hundred Ships were prepared in France : but Richard, a baftard Brother of A'ingjohn, having oncly eighteen Ships for Iceeping the Cinque- Ports, fet upon them, and by providence fifteen of them cfcaped notunfunk or taken. Then the Ambafl'ades of Lewis writ from Rome unto him, If he left not England, the Pope would renew the fentence of excommunication againfthim; likewife many of the Nobles forfook him. Then he fought a treaty with the /Cing; andatlaft it was concluded , that a looo/. Ihouldbe given unto Lewis to depart , and fliould never return : So he was honourably convoyed unto the Sea. And reconciliation was made betwixt Henry and Alexander, with confent of the Legate. ThenWallo began hisharveft; the A'ings had dealt for themfelves and their Armies , and the Legate could wring nothing from themj but he calleth the Clergy to account. Hugh Bifliop of Lincoln, paid i coo. marks unto the Pope, and as much unto the Legate, &:c. He furamoned the Scotch Bifhops and Abbots to Anwick ; lome opened their purfes, and were abfolved ; and the moft ftubborn (as he called them) were fent to Rome, With the inferior Church-men he took another courfe : he fent for the Prior of Durcfm , and Weftbeck the Arch-Deacon, to go into Scotland , and call before them the Priefts and Canons into every principal Town of the bounds; and there partly upon their cbnfeffions, and partly by wearifome protractions from day to day , great fums were fqueezed from them.They who went to Rome, had purchafed Letters from the Biiliops and Abbots of England againft Wallo; and accufed him before Pope Ho- norius of avarice and othercrimes. Wherefore the Pope took from him a part of the prey ; and the accufers were abfolved , and fent home with empty purfes. But the Pope being not yet contented, fent Cardinal /tgidiusto exact other fums, for abfolving them from their vow of going into Palcflina. When /t-gidius returned, he faid , he was robbed by the way: therefore another Legate was fent to gather as much. The /Cing convened his Nobles and Prelates, and all in one voice did fend, and forbid the Legate to come into the Realm, G.Buchan.HiJl.Ub. 7. Alfo England groaned under thefe burthens, and fent their grievances unto the Councel at Lions : Regrating , i . That the Pope was not content with Peter- pence , but extorted from them great fums of money, without confent of the A'ing, and againft all precedent examples. 2. Patrons cannot prefcnt unto Benefices, which are given to Roman-;, igno- rant of the language, to the great prejudice of fouls, and fpoiling of the Realm. 3- Of the frequent reccurfeof the Pope's Legates, by whom faith and fidelity, the ancient Cuftoms of the Nation, the Authority of the Statutes, Laws and Priviledgcs are abrogated. But the Pope's purfe had no cars to hear fuch complaints ; and anon he fent for more money : wherefore a Proclama- tion was made, in name of King Henry the III. that no man fhould conlent to any exadion of money unto the Court of Rome. The Pope, in a rage, di- rected inftantly his Lttters unto the Bifliop of Worcefter; charging all England, under pain of his ciufe , to obey his Legate before fuch a day ; and that Bilhop to be executioner of his curfe. Fear of the curfe prevailed againft the former Proclamation. But the Pope wasnot yet fatisfied ; he was not afhamed to crave firtt the tenth , then the fifihpart ; and laftly, the third part of allChurch-revenucs within England, befidcs other extraordinary occafions; and the yearly revenue of the Pope in England was 60000. marks Iterling. Whereupon the King fent his Meffengers again unto Rome ; and the Nobles did,by writing,complain of the fcandals arifing from the avarice of the Court, and fpread their complaint through the Chriftian world j profcffing, that they "would not fuffer theCountry to be fo rudely abufed, although theKing would V V v V V wink Of ^\ITJIK. wink at it 5 and unlcfs thefc things (faid they unto the Pope) be fpcedily rc- drcflcd by you, let your Holinefs know for certainty, that it may (not without caufc) be feared , that fuch danger is Uke to cnflie , both to the Church of Rome, and unto our King, that no remedy will eafily be found for it. At that time John (a Cardinal, and an Englifli man) did entreat his Holinefs, for God'scaufe,to bridle, with fome temperance, the paffion of his minde,which is here, (faid he) to tell you plain, too much commovcd without caufe ; your Pathcrhoodmayconfider , that the days be evil : i. The holy Landlicthin mifcry and peril. 2. All the Greek Church is departed from us. 3. Frederick, the mightieft Prince of Chriftendom,isagainft us. 4. Both your Holinefs and we are exiled from your Papal feat, and thruft out of Italy. 5 . Hungary, and all the Nations thereabout, look for nothing but utter ruinc from the Tartars. 6 . Germany is to fled with inteftin wars. 7. Spain is fierce and cruel againft us, even to the cutting out of Bifliops tongues. 8 . France is by us impoverifhed, and like to confpirc'againfl us. 9. Now wretched England, fo oft plagued by us, much like Balaam's afs gparcd with fpurs, begineth to complain of her in- tolerable griefs; and we, after the maner of Ifmael, hatingallmen, do pro- voke all men to hate us Matth.PariJien. ad An. 1 246. But Innoccntius would relent nothing J yea, made hisexadion more grievous; and began to excite Lewis King of France, to flay or expel King Henry.France remembred former times J and Lewis refufed to vexhisCoufm : But (faith the before named writer) the hearts of ^11 men were provoked to miflike the Pope and Church of Rome 5 whereof the one fought to be efleemed a Father, and the other to be the Mother of all Churches ; but he proved a ftcp father, andflic aftep-dame. 4. In the year 1 22 2. the in-dwellers of Caithnes refufed to pay tenths unto Adam their Bifliop ; and therefore he excommunicated them all : then they came into hishoufc , and in his chamber they flew a Monk , and his Servant j and they drew him into his kitchin, and burnt him with allthehoufc. Pope. Honorius relied not , till he had caufed King Alexander to hang four hundred of them ; and the Earl of Caithnes hardly obtained pardon, albeit he was not acccflory unto the deed. ZJoc;.//^. ii.cap- 14. About that William Bifhop of St. Andrews, brought from France (bme Dominicans,Francifcans, Jacobines, and fome Monks CdWcd 'vallisumbrofoi; thefc, by their crafty infinuations with people, did fupplant the credit of Pricf^s, and drew unto themfelvesboth credit and means of the Miniftry; and were maintained by the Popes , bc- caufe they f\udied efpecially to advance their defigns. Spot/it\ Hiji.f.^i. 5 . Nigellus Vireker , a learned and much refpeded Monk at Canterbury , writ a Book , De abufu Verum Ecdcfix ; and fcnt it unto William , Biihop of Ely, Chancellour of England; a man (faith54/£') moftenvious. InthisBook he rebuked not the proud Prelate only , but all Teachers u nder the Tyranny of the Pope ; bccaufe they committed the cure of fouls unto children , beJly- gods, and defpifersofthcfacred Word. r 6. "Walter Mapez, Arch-Deacon of Oxford , was once Tent by King John unto Rome ; after his return he did write fevcral books againft the Pope and his Clergy ; clofely reproving the Pope, fomtimcs under the name of Goliah, fomtimes of Pluto ; and fhewing manifclily that then Antichrift was reigning in the World. He had a fellow with him , who made il^ewof a Pleafantot Rimer J but all his rimes were faid to be written by Mapez himfelf : In them he plainly paints forth the Roman.Court , and callerh the Prelats proud |?eafts. The rimes begin thus: ^ Roma Caput Mundi , fed nilcapit mmdum : ^upd pendct a Capite totam cjl immundttm : Trahit C E K T U XI IL 447 'Trahit enim vitium primum crfecundum , £t de Jundo redolet , quod juxta fundum. Koma capit fingulos , ^ res jingulorum , Romanorum Curia , non eft mji forum , ibi funt venalia jtira Senator urn, Et jolvit contraria copianummorum. In hoc Conftftorio Jiquis caufam regat , Suam velalterius , hic imprimu legal ; 7{ifi des pecuniam , Roma totum ?iegat , ^i plus dat pecunia^ melius allegat.5cc- To. Bale. \f\ Catalog, left. vent. lib. we find thefc rimes afcribcd unto this Mapez. Vide Deus ultionum , ^.od in Tcmplum Solomoms Fide videns omnia , Venit Princeps Eabylonis , ^uod [pclunca "oefpillonum Et cxcelfum fibi T-hronum Facta ell Ecclefia. Pofuit in medio. Thcfc words are to no fenfe, unlefs the Temple fignific the Church of Chrill ; and the Prince of Babylon fignifie the Pope of Rome. 7. An. 1117. was a conference at York between Henry the III. King of England , and Alexander the 11 . King of Scots ; where they did accord upon the matters of debate between the kingdoms. Then Otto the Pope's Legate would go into Scotland for redrefling ( ashcfaid ) the affairs of the Church : But Alexander faid unto him , 1 remember not that ever a Legate was in my Land; neither have I need of one , thanks be unto God; neither was any in my Father's time , nor in any of my Anceftours; neither will I fufferanylb long as I may. Otto returned with King Henry, iJMatth.Parifien. Nevcrthc- Icfs this Alexander did fufFcr Peter Red to takeaway 3000. pounds for the Pope, which no King of Scotland had fuffored before. Idem ad An. iz^o. But Loet. lib. 1 3. cap. 20, addcth , He fentthe Earls of Carricl and Athalc, to accompany Lewis King of France into Syria ; and he fent unto the Pope a thoufand marks , left he fliould think himfclf dcfpifed. 8. Robert Grofshead ( alias, C^Tpho ) Bilhop of Lincoln , was the moft re- nowned BiHiop of his timcj a godly man; an admonifherof his King ; a fcarfnllrcbuker of the Pope; a bold reprover of Prelates; a corredor of Monks ; a dircdler and teacher of Pricfts ; a favourer of Students j a Preacher tothepeople; a defender of fatherlcfs and widows; a pcrfecutor of the in- continent; a fearcher of the Scriptures ; a lover of truth; a hammerer and contemner of the Romans , faith U^tatth. Panf In the year 123 7. his own Clarksgave himpoifonin a drink ; but ( asitpleafcd God) he efcaped death at that time by help of medicine. The Pricfts which taught not the word of God, but human traditions, he called the Minillers of Satan , theevesofthc night, robbers in the day, corrupters of manners, murthercrs of fouls, aud An- gels of darknefs ; and he called their exemptions , fnares of the Divel. c^v. 1253. Pope Innoccntius fent unto hmi a Letter,commanding him to provide a Canons placefor an Italian in his Diocy , tnhd ohflante. He returned an- fwcr; 1 am moft willing to obey Apoftoiieal commandments; but thofe things which are contrary unto the Apoftles command,! will gain-f\and,'mcc 1 am obliged unto both by the command of God ..... The tenor of your aforcfaid Letter ,^agreeth not with Apoftolical holinefs , but plainly di(a- greeth : 1 . Becaufe by that word non ohflante , in that and fo many other Let- ters, do abound a deluge of inconftancy, (hamelefnefs, lying, deceiving, difh- culty of truftingany, and innumerable other vices following thereupon , flu- king and confounding the purity of Religion, and the quictnefs of all fociablc converfation ..... 2. Except the fm of Lucifer, which is alfo the fin of Anti- V V V v v r chrift. 44* Of (B'B^ITAIK. c\\nt, there cannot be a greater fin, ror more contrary unto the Apoftles, or moic hateful unto Chrift Jcfus , then to dcftroy fouls by defrauding them of the Minifiry in a word, the hohncfs of the Apoftolical feat cannot do anything but untoedification, andr.otto dcftruftion; forthisis thefulnefs of power, to edification: But thofc things , which they call Provifions, arc not to edification , but molt manifcft dcllrudiou; The Pope, hearing this Letter, foamed, as in a rage, and fware by Peter and Paul, that he would hurl fuch a phrciictick wretch into confufion , which durft fo boldly controle his command, and make him a fable unto the world: Isnotthe A'ingof England our vaflal , yea and flavc, whom 1, at my nod, may thruft into prifon > The Cardinals, namely i^gidius a Spaniard, andfome others touched in confci- cnce , could fcarccly appeafe his fury; and among other words they faid , To confcfsthe truth unto your Holinefs , it is true what he faith , and we can- not condemn him for it ; he is a Cathoiick man, more holy and religious then vveour fclvcsare; and asitis judged . amongft all the Prelates, thereisnone better, nor his equal j this is not unknown univerfally, norcanourcontra- didion avail againlt him; wherefore we think beft to pafsby fi.ichathing, left perhaps fome tumult arife thereupon , efpecially feeing it is manifeft unto all men , that once miift come a deledion and departure from the Church of Rome. \V hen Robert lay on his death bed , he faid unto the brethren com- ^.^^ ingtovifithim, Hereficisan opinion taken up by human fen fe , contrary erejie\, nte. ^^^^ ^^^^ Scripturcs, opculy avowcd j and pertinacioufly maintained : The Vsf'e an Is not Innoceutius therefore an Heretick > and fincc Chrift came into the Hevenckani World to favc fouls , may not thc Popc be juftly called the Antichrift , who ^^r.:ubrj}. f^j^j-^jj^ dcftroy fouls > The Pope doth impudently annul the priviledges of his Anceftours and therefore the contemner fliould be contemned; according to that faying of Efay, Wo to thee whodcfpifeft Ui'Uttk. 9. In the year 1 240. a Carthufian Monk at Cambridge, faid openly before OtlK) the Legate , Gregory is not the head of the Chutch , but there is ano- ther head thereof ; Satan is loofed 5 the Pope is an Heretick ; Gregory which is called Pope,defileth the Church and the World. The Legate faid unto him. Is not power given from above unto the Pope toloofeand bind fouls, and to exerce the charge ofPeter on earth? The Monk replied, How can 1 think that fuch power as was given unto Peter , is given to a Simoniack and Ufurct,* yea, and who is defiled with greater crimes ? The Legate did blufli for fliamc, and faid, We may net ftrive in words with a fool. Idem. 10. Seval, Arch-BifliopofYork, followed in the fame footftcps, when he faw the pride of the Pope ufurping and tyrannizing above the Kings , he was aftoniflied ; and in the grief of his heart , he intreated Pope Alexander the IV. by Letters , that he would leave off from fuch daily enormities » or af leaft re- frain himfelf, and follow the example of good men; that he would feed Chrift's Lambs, as Peter did 5 and not pull the skins off them , and devour them like an hungry Wolf. The Pope had given the fatteft of his Bene- fices unto fome wanton young men , and ignorant of the language ; as hcmadc Jordanus, Dean of York, &c. Seval would admit none of them: wherefore the Pope excommunicated him with bells and candles. Hecould fufFerthefe ceremonies 3 but he could not fuflcr ftrangers to be fct overthe people ; and the more he was curfcd by the Pope , he was the more beloved of the people; and they didblefshim , yet quietly, for fear of the Romans. Although he was not murthered , yet for his fufferings he was called a Martyr. Idem ad An. 1257- 11. Matthew of Paris ( whom I have often named ) was a Bcncdidincof Saint C E N T U Ts^Y XllL 449 Saint Alban : he wrote thcHiftoryof England, from the days of William the Conqueror, untilthcycar of his own death, 1260, where he defcribcth, how others fpokc againO: the abomination of Antichrift , to the end , that pofterity might know ar.d abhor it; and thcieby he giveth us to underftand what were his own thoughts , as here and there he cxpreficth himfclf. e. ^. ad An. 1237. he faith, It is manifcftly known, that the Church of Rome (alas ! ) hath defcrvcd the wrath of God j for the guides thereof feek not the devotion of people, but their fullpurfes; not to gain fouls unto God, but to collect revenues to themfelves ; to opprefs the religious, and m^ny ways impudently to catch other mens goods hence arifeth grumbling among men , and the wrath of God is provoked dayly. Ad An. 1238. he calleth the Pope the Succeflbr, but not the imitator of Peter. 1245. he faith, The Pope fent unto the King of i\rragon, and then unto the King of England, craving that he may come and abide in their Kingdoms ; and the Nobility did rcfufe, becaufe the Papal Court was fo infamous, thit the ilrength thereof went up unto the clouds. Ad An. 1251. he faith, The threatning of theApoftJe may be thought to be fulfilled, Vnlcfs there be a departing, the [on of perdition shall not be revealed. Behold , that mens hearts depart , and not their bodies, from the Pope, who is enraged like a ftep -father ; and from the Church of Rome, which is cruel in perfecuting, like aftep-mother. 12. John Ruflel, an Englifli Gentleman, who married the Widow of Walter Cumin, Earl of Lenox, about the year 1 262. afterwards hepurchafed Letters from the Pope , to fummon a number of Stots to appear m England before the Legate, for flandering his wife of witchcraft, and poifoning her firft husband. The Scots difpifed the citation allcdging their ancient priviledgc, that Scotch men cannot be charged to anfvvcr without their ovv^n Country} and fo the fummons turned to nothing, faith Buchan. Hijl, lib. 7. 13. Within ibme few ycarsKing Alexander the HI. was encombred with ^^^^"'"V the pride of Priefts and Monks, faith the fame Author there ; he underftand- cth certainly Bilhops and Abbots ; which being enriched (faith he) by former prZ2Zj. Kings, and enjoying long profperity, began to grow rank ; and would go be- fore the Nobility, as in wealth, foin all other things, oratlcaft be equal with them. The Noble men took this in ill part, and dealt roughly with them ■ wherefore they complain unto the King. Whether he thought thefe injuries not to be fo hainous, as the Priefts called them, or if he thought that they were not Without caufc, yet he made no account of them; therefore the BiHiops did excommunicate all the Noble men , excepting the King only,- and with many threats do prepare themfelves to go unto Rome. Then the Kino- calling to minde what broils Tho.Bccket had raifed in England by his ambi- tion , called the Bifliops from their journey , and compelled the Nobility to yeild unto their pride. Thus the fpititual Lords (as they would be called) had the precedency. 1 4. T he Jews lived then in England,and waxed both in number and wealth, '^^e^f^'s A^i. 1235. they obtained fronh Pope Gregory the IX. that they fliould not be taxed by Chriftian Kings j and that they might have Chriftian fcrvants and nurfcs, yfw. 1257. they murthercd a young boy in Lincoln j therefore Kino- Henry imprifoned feventy one of them at London The Minorites, beino- hired for money, procured their liberty 5 for (faith 7.^4/^; Henry did not fo much reign, as bear the image of the Romifli Beaft : but after that time the name of a Minorite was odious in the ears of Englilh men. Edward the L banifhed all the ]ews, and cfcheated all their goods , allowing them only a viaticum. One good thing God wrought by them 5 they left many Bibles in England , whereby fundry of the learned were ftirrcd to learn the Hebrew Xxxxx language J 450 Of S^llTJIN, language; as Gregory Huntington, &c. This Edwird began to reflrain the wealth of Monks , and the power of Bifliops. When Lands were given to Monafteries, or a Monaftery bought any Land, they did not acknowledge the Superior of thofeLands; fo the King and Noble men were prejudiced of Wards, RelicfSjKnight-Scrvice, and luch other things. Edward made a Law, that no pcrfon , religious , or any otther, iTiould buy or fell Lands that might any way come under Mortmain, [that is, in prejudice of theSuperiorn under pain of forfeiture of the fame. At that time was confufion of Courts , the Civil Judges and Bifliops endeavoring to enlarge their own, and contrad their Rivals Authority: Edward fixed boundaries unto them both ; as is more particularly in T, Fuller's Church-Hiftory, //^. 3 . He difchargcd the Abbot cf Waltham , and the Dean of Pauls , to crave the tithe of any mans goods for the charges of Jerufalems wars, albeit the Pope had given them this Com- mifllon in three fcveral Bulls. The Abbot died ; and the Dean appeared be- ~ fore the King and his'Councel, and promifed to obey. He alfo fummoned the Dean of Wolverhampton; becaufe, againft the priviledges.of the Realm, he had given a Prebend of his Chappel unto a ftranger , at the Pope's com- mand. The Dean appeared,andconfefled his fault, fubmitting himfelf unto the King's clemency . K. lames VI. in Momtio. ex urchivis Regni. 1 5 . Alexander the III. King of Scots, fell with his horfe over the rocks, on the Weft fide of Kingron, CUarch i%.An. 1285. His life was remarkable, and his death lamentable. He had divided the Realm into four parts j and "abode a quarter of the yeat in each part , giving juftice unto all men; fohe knew his fubjeds-, and they knew and loved him. The Judges of each part waited upon him within their jurifdidlion ; and when he removed, the Judges of the other part received him : fo his Court was never populous. His chil- dren died young , except one Daughter, who was married to Erik King of. Norway; and flic had one Daughter. After his much bewailed death, a Par- liament at Scone named fix perfons to govern the Country for the time ; three for thij part on the North fide of Forth , and three for the South. The King's Daughter was dead; and Edward theL fent unto this Parliament, fuing the marriage of their yi)ung Queen unto his Son. So the Eftates con- fentcd very readily ; provifion being made, that Scotland fhould be governed by their own Laws and Magiftrates. In the mean while Margaret died. Then competition followed between Robert Bruce, Earl of Haftingsin England, and of Carrid and Garioch in Scotland , and John Baliol, Earl of Galloway. The ground of this plea flowed by their genealogy from King David , who died in the year 1 1 5 3 . He had one Son, Henry Eatl of Huntington ; he died before his Father, leaving three Sons, Malcolm, William and David : So Malcolm (furnamed the Maiden) fucceedcdhisGrandfatherj and after him his Brother William, the Father of Alexander the 11. and Grandfather of this Alexander the III. David, the third Son of Henry, had three Daughters}' , Margaret, Countefs of Galloway ; Ifobel, married to Robert Bruce (fur- named The Noble) Earl of Haftings ; and the third, or youngefr, was Coun- tefs of Huntington. Margaret had no Sons, but three Daughters ; Dcrnagilla, the Mother of John Baliol, and Mary the Wife of John Cvmin, &:c. Robert the Noble had a Son , Robert the Competitor, who married the heretrixof Carridj andhadtwoSons, Robert, the King afterwards,and Edward. Then Dornagilla pleaded firft for the Crown ; but Robert, Earl of Carri6l,allcdged, that he , being of equal degree w ith her , the male fliould be preferred in the . inheritance of Lands, and rather of Kingdoms ; is it hath been lately pra- . difed in Burgundy , and isufual among Brethren and Sifters : as for her Son, he is a degree further off, and therefore not to be heard in that caufe. The ' * patties C E N T U III XI IL 451 parties did fo incrcafe , that . no Authority could command either of them ; and inteflin wars were thought dangerous j wherefore, by common confent, Edward the 1. was chofen U mpire. At the firtt he omitted no point of forma- lity : he called unto Berwick the Competitors, John and Robert, and the Go- vernors of the Realm J he protcftcth , that he callcth them not as Subjects ^before their Magiftrate , but as his Friends before their chofen Arbiter : he caufedthemalltofwear , that they will (land to his decreet , and reccivcone of the two whom he fliouldname: He chofe twelve Scots, and fo many Englilli, as his Councellors in thatmatterj and caufed them to fwear, that they fhall give their advice uprightly , according to their knowledge. The mean while he thinketh upon his own advantage; and confideriug that Scotland was divided into two powerful fadions, itfeemedthe more eafie unto him to work his own point; in fhewhefendcth forjurifts in other Na- tions, not doubting (asthatfortisfeldomof one opinio; ) but tofindefome lefponfe conducing to his own end ; which may appear by his altering the ftateof the queftion ; which he propounded in thismaner: A King, who is ROt wont to be crowned , nor anointed , but only fet in a chair, and be pro- claimed King, yet not fo free, that he is not under another King, and himfclf acknowledged fo, dying without children, two of his Coufins, and Nephews ofhisGranduncleSempronius, feekthe inheritance, 5cc. The moft part an- fwered. The cuftom of the Realm is a Law in fuch a cafe ; and if there be not a precedent, they fliould (land at the will of the Superior King. Then in ano- ther meeting at Norain , Edward required acknowledgement of fubieaioa from all the .Scotch Commiffioners: They did all refufe in one voice. In a third meeting, at Berwick, he fent privily for Robert, and preferred him the Kingdom, if he would fwcar fealty unto him. Robert anfwered , I will never prejudice the liberty of that Realm.John Baliol was fent for, and accepted the condition. So he was proclaimed King fjx years after the death of Alexander ; and all the Scots fwcar Allegiance unto him : Afterwards, both the King and Nobles, gave their oath unto King Edward, in NewcaftleonTinc: The No- bility were male-contented, but they muft difTemble. It happened after fome years, that Macduff, Earl of Fife, was killed by the Earlof Abernethy, and becaufe this family was potent, MacdufFs Brother could not obtain jufticein Scotland for the (laughter ; therefore he appealed unto King iidward : who fummoned it unto the King of Sicily, for winning it from the Turks, How he dealt widi Y y y y y the 454 C £ N r u xiF, the Emperor, it followcth : Buthereit is to be remembred, how he ordained, that none fliould ufe the title, or cxercifc the power of Emperor, until he were confirmed by the Pope: And when the Imperial feat is vacant , the Pope lhall reign as Emperor until one be chofen. He confirmed the Feaft of Corp. chnfti, granting Indulgences of one hundred days unto all who (hall be prefent at the Matins, &c. Lib. 3 . clement, tit. 16. de reliquiis ca. Si Domi- num.. It fecmeth, that the people had not regarded the former Inftitution. He. was the Author of the fevcnthBook of Decretals: before his death he did condemn them , as containing may fnares in them 5 and cauled them to be burnt, With Io.?iaucler. But hisSucceffor did confirm them. He excom- municated Andronicus, the Emperor of the Eaft, as an Herctick, becaufehc would not fuffer the Greeks to acknowledge the Pope for their head, &c. Becaufe he would not refidc at Rome, the Romans refufe to give him the patrimony of St Peter 5 and thereby he was brought into the greater exigence: But Platina faith, "A great famine was the caufe of his fcarcity . Then he lived by the money of Sifliops , which came unto him to be confirmed , and by fijch other fliifts and gifts j yet by thefe means, he is faid to have gained 9 5co. marks of Silver, befides his cxpenfe, which he bcftowed liberally in one year. iAtnatt!. Platina writeth , that he ordained the Annates, or the firft years fiipend of all Intrants, to be paid unto the Pope out of all Countries. But Pol. P'irgii. inv€7i. rer. lib. 8 . cap. 2 . faith, It was the cuftom of Italy in the days of Pope Alexander thelV. and in the Councel of Vienna. An. 1308. the Clergy offered unto the Pope, the twentieth part of their fiipends yearly, if he would difcharge the Annates , and they were not heard. England would never pay the Annates of lelTer Benefices, although they did yeild in Bifliopricks, faith Caranz^a in Eonifac. VIII. lo. Naucler.p^g. 9 i 4. faith, I fee none, in Germany, pay Annates unto the Pope , but only they who hold their Benefices of the Pope immediately. Pol. VirgU. loc. cit. faith, How grievous is it to the Priefts, to deliver the price of the Annates before they receive a penny, whereby they are forced to undertake great debts , and fo wrong their friends from whom they borrow, if it happen that they die foon > fliall not this be occafion unto • wicked men to corrupt Religion ? yea, and indeed (faith he) it brecdcth great contempt of the poor Minifters and their Miniftry. P. U^Iornaji. in UMyfier. fag. 540. faith, That An. 1416. the Church of France did rtfufe to pay the Annates, becaufe, albeit it was once granted in the days of Pope John XXI. for an expedition beyond Sea, and fundry Popes had by force taken them, yet it fliould not be fo , fince thereby Benefices and Ecciefiaftical things are fold, and both Popes , Bifliops and Priefts are guilty of fimony , contrary to their oaths. But to return unto Pope Clemens; he had proraifed untaKing Philip to abolifli the memory of Pope Boniface the VIll. and to annul all his Ads; but by advice of Cardinal Pratenfis , he delayed unto a general Councel, andthishefummonedtobe held at Vienna: where the King did require froiti the Pope the performance of hispromife. The Councel did acknowledge Boniface to ha vc been a lav/ful Pope ; but they did declare ail liis Ads againft the King, to have been unjuftj and that none of them fliould be prejudicial unto the King , nor his Succcflbrs, lo.JSljucler.pag. 872, & 878. In this Councel the Pope did propound the aid of the Chriftians in Syria ; that the Templaries fhould be puniflied 5 as alfo the reformation of the Church. Wars were proclaimed; and Indulgences were offered in thefe words; We Avill , that the punifliment oi Hell be no way laid upon him which is ligned with the Crofs; granting alfo, unto every figned perfon, power to pull three or four fouls out of Purgatory at their plcafure. The Divines at Paris were not a little fcandalized, and the rather, becaufe it was written in the fame Of TOfES, 4-55 fame Bull, We command the Angels to carry the abfolved foul into the glory of Paradife. It was then a received Article , that the Pope may com- mand the Angels as his Sergeants. In this Counccl the Templaries were con- to/an, Avcntm, and others, bear witnefsof their innoccncy ; fomc affirm, that their great revenues through Europe was thecaufe of their ruine; and there- fore lomc accufc Pope Clemens, and King Philip : others fay, the Pope en- vied them, becaufe they inveighed againft the Popes and Court of Rome, as difturbersof Chriftendom, and the caufc of loAng Syria andPaleftina. lo. Tiaucler.pag. 873. faith, At that time Clemens the V. accufcd the Templa- ries of impiety 5 and that order wasdeftroyed ,• and their moft large reve- nues were taken. Some report , that they had an image clothed with a mans skin, unto which, when they entered the Order, they did homage, facrificing Jiioft cruelly with mans blood 5 which when they had drunk, they did exhort one another unto continuance in fuch wickednefs : and other crimes were imputed unto them, efpecially that by their craft the Turks had gotjerufalem. This peft (faith he) did fall by the great fervor of all French j and alfo in Ger- many,after the Letters of Pope Clemensrand I fee, that fome writers do not fo much condemn the doleful religion of the Templaries, as the avarice of the French King , who was the caufeof this faction : And Pope Clemens gave their goods unto the Order of St. John, or the Hofpitalaries ; but becaufe the iV'ing and other Princes had taken poflbiTion of them, much money muft be paid for redeeming them. But thereafter, the /Cing and his children v. ere ob- noxious to many miferics , which they were faid to have fuffered for their ini- quities j and many judged thofemento havefuflcred unjuftly , and did re- verence them as Martyrs , and with devotion did gather their bodies and bones. Moreover (faith he) Jacob dc Moguntia, writing of thofe times , re- portcth. that Clemens the V. condemned the Order of the Templaries; and committed the execution againft fome in Germany imto theBifhop of Mentz: He called a Synod j and when he was in the Chapter- houfe, ready topubUfli theprocefs, a religious man, Hugo Count of Wiltgraff, who abode in the Caftleof Grunbach, by Meifenheim, came in with twenty Soldiers, hisBre- threnof that Order, clad with white clokcs, with the fign of the red Croft, after the maner of theTcutonicks, and they all had their weapons under their clokes. The Arch-Bilhop rofe up unto them, and beckoned with his hand, that they fliould fit by him: But the Count ftanding, faid, My Lord, Arch-Bifliop , it is publickly faid , that to day you will renounce and accurfe me and my Brethren, of the Order of the Temple, which is not plealant unto us ; but wc demand, that you would publifli unto your Clergy here prefcnr, our appeal which we have made unto the next Pope. The Arch-Biiliop could not go from his place for fear of weapons, and therefore he anfwered calmly, It fliall be fo, but firft the Pope's Proccfsmuft be publilhcd ; and afterwards, ^without any diftance, hecaufed the Appeal of the Templaries, with the caufes thereof, to be read and publilhed. And among other things in that Appeal, it was written as onecaufe, that their Brethren, whom the Pope had cauled to be burnt, were free of thofe imputed crimes j and for a miraculous token of their innocency , their clokcs , with tfic fign of the Crofs , were not burnt nor confumed in the fire. The Arch-Bifhop laid unto them, Be of good courage, 1 will write unto the Pope in your favor; andfoitwas: And after the Arch-Bifliops Letter, the Pope v/rote again unto him, and recommended to enquire of the matter: And theBifliop called another Synod ; and by advice and confcnt of other Bifliops in the Province, the innoccncy of the Yyyyy i Friers 45^ c E K T u xir. Friers was dearly known , and they were abfolvcd. This was done in Mcntz An. 121 i.Iuly \j2L\\h2iaucler. i^ cJWf^r;^./^^^/)//*?^. faith, When ]ohn Mo- Ian, aBurgundian, the chiefof that Order,, was entering into the fire, licfuni- moned Pope Clemens to appear, within forty days, before the throne of God, to anfwer to that fentencc pronounced againft him. Molan was burnt March 1 1 . Afi. 1313. and Clemens died ^pnl i o. immediately following. As for the third caufc of the Synod , we lhall have occafion to fpeak of it in the third Chapter. The See was then vacant two years and three months j and the . Cardinals at laft did fubmit all their fuffrages unto jacob dcOlTaCadur- cenfisj whoaftcrwards went up unto the Papal Chair, andfaid, I am Pope. This was 3 . ] O H N the XXIII. who was fo defirous of novelties, and to leave re- membrance of him, that he turned Bifliopricks into Abbeys, and A bbeys into Bifliopricks ; he divided one into two , and united two into one ; he eredcd new CoUedges, and deftroyed the old j he appointed new Scribes , and taxes of every Bifliop and Prieft. Pol. Vtrgtl. de i?ivsn. ret. lih. %.cop.i. By a Decree he pronounced them Hercticks , who fay , Chrift did teach perfed poverty; that is, to renounce the pofleifion of all goods, both in particular and in com- mon j for (faid he) it isimpoffible to retain the ufeof confuming things; and to quit the right of them both in particular and in common. This Decree (faith Platina) doth fcarcely accord with facred Scripture , which teftifieth in many places , that Chrift and his Difciples had not of their own , and it eon- demncth alltheFrancifcans , teaching and difputing in their fchools, againft the ambition and avarice of the Clergy ; and it was made directly againft the Decree of Pope Nicolaus the IV. BclUr^n. de Ro.pont. lib.^- cap. 14. faith, Thefe two Decrees fight not j bccaufc Nicolaus denieth not , that Chrift had fome propriety although in common ; but he denieth that Chrift lived fo al- ways ; and John denieth not, that Chrift fometimeshad not propriety in par- ticular, nor in common j but he denieth that he lived fo always. Thus the Jcfuit v%'ill have the two to agree, although John would purpofely condemn the Pope x\\t Others Decree. This John believed , that the fouls do not enjoy the prc- "rsucL fenceof God before the day of judgement. ^cV/^m. f//. teftifieth, that the Cardinals did refift this opinion ; and that he repented the day before his ■ death j nor was it an error (faith he) bccaufc it vvasnot defined inany Counccl. Nnuclcr. faith, Many Divines, of approved knowledge and fife, held that thi Pope was an Heretick, for holding fome errors ; which (they fay) he recanted coldly athis death • and hisSucceflbr, Benedid,did publickly condemn tholci errors. Note here, the Pope Vi'as an Heretick; and the Pope recanted ; bu he recanted coldly. Erafrms in Pr^fat. before the fifth book lren£u$ faith, He was compelled by the Divines of Paris to recant his opinion. Bif]^,o Jewel againft Harding, pag.Cf)^. declareth this ex Mjjflt.lib. iS. Popejoh taught and profcifed error ; and he fent two Preachers to Paris , the one Dominican , and the other a Francifcan , to maintain the fameherefie :^ Bit one Thomas, an Englifii Preacher, withftood the Pope 5 and the Pope thre him into prifon : hereupon the King fummoned a Councel unto his Palac in Vintima Sylva ; the v.'hole Aflcmbly fubfcribed againft the Pope 5 imnrj diately the King fent unto Pope John, and willed him to reform his error, and to fct the Preacher at liberty; and fbhc"did. Atthattime Peter deCorbaria, John and Michelin, three Minorites , did openly teach , that St. Peter was no more the head of the Chnrch,thcn any of theothcr Apoftlcs; thatChriftleft no Vicar upon earth } that the Pope hath no power tocorrcd or punifli, to fet up or caft down an Emperor j all Priefts , of whatfocvcr degree , are of equal degree, power and junfdidion, by the inftitution of Chrift and it pro- cecdcth Of TOTES. 457 cccdcth froivi mans authority, that one hath more power then another ; nei- therthcPope, nor all the Church, can, by coadivc power , puni(h any man, unlcfs they be authorifed by the Emperor. At that time the Pope and Empe- ror were at variance , as Iblloweth ; and when the Emperor went to Rome, Pope )ohn was depofed by the Cardinals as a fugitive ; and the now named Peter was chofcn, and called N I C O L A U S the V. When he was inftalled. Pope John accurled hiai , forthofe his articles; his excommunication is in theExtravagants of Pope John the XXII, and beginncth, audientiam : and Pope Nicolaus accurfcd Pope ]ohn At laft Boniface, Earl of Pira,brought PopcNicolaus to Avcnion, and there fhut him up in a Monaftery ti'l he died, Antonin.pAr. ^.tit. i \ .caf.-j Nicolaus had advanced the Minorites, and John degraded them the more , and declared them Hereticks. He fat twenty years. His Heirs found in his trcafury 2 5 . millions of crowns. lo. Naucler, 4. BENEDICT the Xll.fent 2 5000. florensforrcparationof S.Peter's Church at Rome. His contention with the Emperor followeth. His Epitaph defcribeth his life briefly : Hic Jit us ejl liero, laicis mors, vtpera ciero, Debtus a vcro, cupx replcta rr.ero. He fat feven years; and died 1 34-2. 5. CLEMENS the VI. took upon him , atthefirft,to enrich all his Cardinals with the Bi(hopricks and Benefices of England. Edward th: HI. was not a little offended , and annulled all the proviiions which the Pope had given within his Realm; commanding, under pain of imprifonment ;^nd death, that none prclumeto bring from the P(»pe any fuch provifions. At the fame time all the tenths of Templaries were paid unto Edvv'ard, as followcfh, Clemens exchanged a fue-duty, which the French were wont to payoutoi Naples, for the City Avenion; and fo that Kmgdom was made free, and Avenion was a part of St. Peter's patrimony. Boniface the VKI. h.id or- The lubilte. dained the Jubilee to be kept every hundred year , to the imitation of the an- cient Secular Plays, in honor of Apollo and Diana ; now Clemens thought he could have no benefit, if it were delayed fo long time ; therefore he ordained, that it fliould be kept every fiftieth year , after the maner of the Jcwsj and fo it was kept at Rome A/t.i 3 $0. Though he did change the time, yet he would keep the Rites of the Secular Plays : i. In invitation; Before the Secular Games, Hcraulds were Tent through Italy to make publication ; and they cried, faying, Come fee the Plays which none living hath feen , nor lhall fee again : 5o all men , throughout the Papal jurifdiction , were invited by his Trumpeters; and at that time they were exhorted , thatinrefpedof the un- certainty of mans life, they fliouldnot let fograciousan occafion flip. 2. The Emperors, Claudius and Domitian , being defirous to have the glory of the Secular Game's, did Ihortcn the time of an hundred years ^ fo Clemens the VI. and Urban the IV. have done. 3 The Heathens promifcd the remilTion of lin; andthcre was no wickedncfsfo grievous, which the jubilee promift d not to blot away. 4. The Emperor went ingreatpcmp, and confluence of people; fo do the Popes. 5. In the beginning, they were wont to uncover a certain Altar dedicated to Pluto and Proferpina; and when the Plays were finiflied, that Altarwas covered again with earth : So at the jubilee oper.cd a Gate, which they called, The holy Gate, with a filver hammer; and when he fhut it again, hefafteneditwith filver plate, as honoring the god of riches. 6. During the Secular Plays, the people did vifit the Temples, Altars and Ke- liques; lb now. 7. The Heathens offered facrifices unto their gods and god- . defies; fo now untcwthe he-Saints and flic-Saints. 8. At every Secular Play they had new hymns 5 at every Jubilee they have new orifons through the Z z z z z ftrects C EKT V XIV. (Ircels of the City. 9. T he Heathens caufcd to be engraven on the brazen Altar , the names of the Confuls , or Emperor , in whole time it Was folem- nifed; fo now, under what Pope. But the Chriftian Emperors aboliflied the Secular Plays 5 and the Popes have reftored them. The Bull of proclamation, under Clemens , hath thcfe words 5 What perfon or perlons ioever , for de- votion , fhall undertake peregrination unto the holy City , the fame day that ] he goeth out of his houfe, he may chufe a ConfeiTor or Confcflbrs in the way, ' ' or where hcplcafeth; unto which ConfclTors, we grant, by our i\uthority, , full power to abfolve all cafes Papal, as fully as if we were perfonaily prefcnt ; And we grant, that whofoever, having truly confefled, fhall chance to die by the way,rnall be abfolved from all his fins 5 and we command the Angels of Heaven, to take his foul out of his body, being abfolved, and to carry it into the glory of Faradife, &c. He fate ten years. 6. I N N O C E N T I U S the VI. in fome things gave a good pattern 5 he would not beftow Benefices, without examination of the life and literature of the Intrant ; he fufpended many collations that were granted by Clemens, bccaufe the perfons were not qualified ; he commanded all Prelates , under pain of his curfc, to refide at their own feats ; bccaufe the fhcep fliould be at- tended by their own fhephcard, and not by an hireling ; he reftrained his do- mefticks toafmall number, and thofc were men of good report; and he commanded all Cardinals to do the like 5 faying, His life , and the life of his Cardinals, fliould be exemplary unto others, as was the life of our Savior. Flatm. Neverthelefs, in pride he was not inferior unto any of his Anceftors • for he kindled the wars in Italy , fending Cardinal /£gidius with an Army againft fundry Cities in Romandiola, Marchia, Anconitana, &c. which had fallen from the Popes, He fent Magiftrates into Rome, now one, and then two, as hepleafed : He advanced a vain man, Nicolaus Gencii, who, under the title of r;7^«;«/^ attempted great things : He charged the Pope to return iiifp Rome , or otherwife he and the City would chufc another Pope. W hen Charles the i V. was chofen Emperor , this N icolaus (pretending that he was the true Soldier of the holy Ghoft, the deliverer of the City which hath jurifdidion over all the world,and now revoked all priviledges granted before unto others, in prejudice of her jurifdiction) fummoned Lewis Duke of Ba- vier, and Charles King of Bohem, who called ihemfelves Emperors, and all the Eledors , to compear before him , or he will proceed againft them as dif- obc(Xm-\t lo.uSljucler.gcner.^'). The people followed him for a time, but foon forfook him ; then he fled privily, and fought refuge under the wings of Charles, whom he had fummoned: Charles taketh him, and fent him unto Avenionj where he was kept, until Francis Barunccllus did ufurp the like prank; the Pope fent againfl; him this Nicolaus; he killed the other, and was again Tribune j not long after the Pope threw him down again, and created Guido Jordanus Senator for a year. This Pope fate nine years and eight months. 7. URBAN the V. an Englifli man, had waited Jong at Court, and when he could attain no Benefice , he faid unto his fellow , I think verily , al- though all the Churches of the world were vacant, none of them would fall on me : The fame companion, feeing him taken from a Cloifter, and crown- ed with the triple Mitre, faid unto him , Now all the Churches of the world are fallen on your head. He followed the courfe of hisPrcdeccfTors, in fub- duing fome Citiesof Italy, and ftirring men to go unto Syria. In thefifth year he would go to Rome : He caufcd the heads of Peter and Paul to be fcarchcd; ' he took the flcfliof them, and when they were laid in bonces of gold, he placed • them by the great Altar in Latcran, platm. If thofe could be true rcliqucs, let the Of P 0 'P E S. 45" iwc judicious confider. He was the firft confccrator of the Rofc ; and gave "^^^ ituntoJohannaQnccnof Sicily, who was called a famous whore J andisfaid °^ to have killed her husband. Prom that time the Popes do yearly, on the Sunday of Latarc, honor Ibmc Prince with fuch a Role ; being confccrated with great folemnities, and certain prayers , anointed with balm, fprinkled with musk , and watered with holy water , in fign (as they fay) of Jcmfalem, both militant and triumphant,in the name of the Father,Son and holy Ghoft. About that time began the yignus Dei, which the Pope giveth in the firft year ^gnusDei. of his Papacy, and rencweth it every feventh year : this is the prayer wherewith they hallow it; By the worfliip and honor hereof, let the iniquity of us thy fcrvantsbe walhcd away; let thefilthinefsof our fins becleanfedj let pardon be obtained, grace be bcftovvcd. and at laft they, with thy Saints and chofen, may deferve to attain eternal life. What more can be wiHied by the merits of Chrift ? P. Morn.tn Mjfter. Urban fate twelve years. P/^/^^m could not know, \^'hctherhediedatAvenion,orbythcway. FrojJard.HiJl.lib. i. faith, AtA- vcnion, Aii. 1571- S. G R E G O R Y theXI. had vowed to dwell in Rome only, if ever he were chofen Pope 5 andthcn he wasmindefulof hisvow. This was not ac- ceptable unto lome Cardinals , nor unto the King of France, whofenthis Brother , Duke of Anjow , to dilTwade him j at laft he would go , and died there fliortly after. He lent into Germany, craving tenths of all Church- mcn^ the three Elcdoral Bifnops, with one voice , refulcd. Crant:^.tn Saxo. lib. 10.. cap. louder. The Hiftories flicw many troubles and wars in his time. He fate fcvcn years. 9. Whcn the Cardinals adcmbled unto the cledion,the Romans threatned them , if they did notchufe a Roman , they would do whereof they fhould repent 5 and being not contented fo , they came violently among the Cardi- nals, and caufed an old man of an hundred years to be chofen : They fat him upon a white mule , and convoyed him thorow the City with much pomp. The old man died on the third day. Fro[[ard- lib. 2 . 10. URBAN the VI. a Roman, was chofen likewife by force and fear. He commanded the Cardinals to have fewer fervants and horlesj becaufe what was beftowed on them unnecelVarily , might be better employed on the poor : be commanded alfo, they fhould not take gifts from pleaders in their Courts ; wherefore the Cardinals,fcaring his fcverity, went to An^ignh.Platin. V>\.\i Frcffard. (who lived at that time) faith, He difpleafed all men with his pride ; and the Cardinals faid, they were forced to chufe him 5 and therefore the See is vacant. Soat Funda,they chofe CLEMENS the VlI.Bifiiopof Camcrak,a French man. This Schifm continued thirty nineyears. Crant:^tn Along Saxo. lib.io.cap 4. faith, The Emperors were wont, and yet do, carry in their ^^i^jll^^j^^ colours, a double headed Eagle ; and now the Popes began to worfhip a p^///. ^ double headed Mitre. Robert Budeus, a Noble man of Britain in France, was in the bounds of the Romans with 2000. men ; Clemens allured him on his fide : . thus troubles began. Charles the V. King of France (the wifcft Prince of thofc times, faith Fro(Jard.) aflembled his Eftates, efpccially the Clergy, to enquire which of the two fliould be accepted : Opinions were dif- ferent i the Prelates, the King's Brethren , and many Divines were for Cle- mensj the King approved their lentcnce; immediately it was proclaimed; and Clemens made his refidence at Avenion. There followed him the King of Spain, the Prince of Savoy , the Duke of Millain , the Qiiecn of Naples, and the King of i.cotland. The Emperor Charles diffemblcd , although the greatcft part of the Empire followed Urban. Lewis Earl of Flanders , faid, Wrong was done to Urban. The Hammoniansyeild to neither of the two. Zzzzz z Frojfur. CENTURY XIV. Frofard.iih. z. What troubles were then in all the Church, and every Nation partaking thereof? Pricftswere imprifoned by the adverfe party j Cardinals were ra-tkcd and killed 5 and many battels were fought for thofetwo^ the one Called the other a Schifniatick and Herctick,the Ton of Belial, and the An- tichrift: It would require a volume to fliew their bloody fads. Then was great ftrife for the Kingdom of Sicilies ; Johanna the Queen had married fourhusbands; the coulins and heirs of her husbands pretend right ; when llie could not cfchue the trouble of pretentions, flie rendrcd the Kingdom unto Pope Clemens, to difpofe of at hispleafure. Urban gives it to an Hun* garian , Charls the brother's Ton of her firft husband j on condition that Pre gnan his brothers fon fhould have Campania. Clemens gave the Kingdom to Lewis Duke of Aniou, An,iz%o. The people receive Charls : Lewiswent thither with an Army of 3 0000 men. Both pretend right from the Pope j and Lewis alledged the confentof the Queen then defunft. The Neapolitans faid, that the Queen could not difpofe of the /Cingdom; and Clemens was not Pope. Calabria and fome others received Lewis , who continued there , and ^itdAn. 1383. Then Charls was only King , and refufed to give Campania untoPregnan. Urban fummoned Charls to appear: at Nuceria ; and in the meantime he caft feven Cardinals intoprifon, and created 3 9 Cardinals of his own kindred. Charls came v/ith an Army to the place 5 but Urban fled by Tea into Genua , and took the feven imprifoned Cardinals with him; of whom he caufed five to befliutup in fact is , and to be drowned in the Tea. When he heard that Charls was dead, he returned unto Naples, with intenti- on to defraud his fons ; but when he could not prevail , he went to Rome hefenthisBulsfrom Genua into England (for he could not find a greater enemy againft France, faith Frofarei. ) offering reraiffion of fins unto all wha would fight againft the Clementines ; and gave liberty unto the King to give alTignationsofthe Tithe of all Church-rents (except the Primates) unto the Noblc-mcn for their charges; and he prevailed with fome Preachers to per- fwade the people. They being alhired with fair promifes, thought themfelves happy to die in fuch Wars; Such were the times faith Frojfard. Inafiiort fpacc, by Tithes and voluntary offerings, were gathered 2500000 French crowns; andfor the more ailurance, the Pope would have a Bifhoptobe General J and Henry Spencer Bifliop of Norwich was named. The like Bull was fent to Lufitania , to excite them againft Spain, for fiding with Clemens. jfremarka- A Lctter of Richard the U. is extant (faith Jo.FoxinAcf.&Monu.) unta S Ki^Jgs ^^P^ Urban , exhorting him to have more refped unto the unity and peace of the Church ; and fliewing, that Princes fhould coerce fuch mif-order in the Church, as Mofcs rebuked Aaron ; Solomon put down Abiathar ; Otho' theL removed John the Xill. . .. and by the fame reafon ( faid the King) why may not Kings now bridle Roman Bifliops, ifthe quality of their fault, and the neceffity of the Church fo require ? And if it were not lawfuU for Princes to reftrain the outrages of a Pope , though he were lawfully chofen ; he may opprefs the Church , change Chriftendom into Heathens , and make the fufferings of Chrift in vain ; or elfe God hath not provided well in all things for his Church on earth , by fervicc of men , to withftand dangers j and the Popeihouldconfider thefe things ferioufly , left he caufed all the Princes to rife againft him for certainly the World will not be oppreftcd by a Pre- late ; and will rather leave the Romifli Church dcfolatc , &c. IJut affections blunt all admonitions. Urban knew what gain was reaped by the Jubile; therefore he ordained it to be kept every 3 s years, bccaufe Chrift lived but 3 3 years: fo he proclaimed and kept it yf«. 1383. He caufed his Cubicular John dcThcrano, to write a book onthcfc words, Groe tgCdfar y lvhAt are Cd^ jar's,. Of E M T El{ 0 11 S. far'sy a-c. The fcopc of the book was to prove , that thofc words had pUcc only for a time, and after ChrilVs afccnfion they were out of datej becaufc he faid, If I were hit up to heaven, I will draw all things after me 5 that is, I will draw all things to the Empire of Popes , who from thence (hall be Lord of Lords. In the year 1 3 8 3 . the Clementines befiegcd him in a Caftle , and had taken him , if the Soldiers had not mutined for want of pay 5 nor could Clemens afford thcin 20C00. franks. Urban late eleven years , and died An. 1389. very few bewailed his death, becaufe he wasfo rude and intrectable. PUtm. Then Pope Clemens defired the King to interpofe his Authority with the Emperor and other Princes, that for confcrving peace, no other Pope be chofen'j but he was difappointed, faith Froffard. 11. BONIFACE the IX. was chofen at Rome, one altogether igno- rant of literature, and fo unfit for the affairs of Court, that he fcarcely undcr- ftood the propofitions \\ hich were fcanned before him • and in his time igno- rance was in price, faith Th^od. h '^iitm. the Secretary of many Popes. Morn, in. My(}er. yet he was like unto Boniface the Vill. as in name, fo in craftincfs j and when the Romans began to flicw their difcontentednefs, he, like another Tarquinius, cutoff the Chaltoles high heads. Laur.Valldin Decl.rm. co-ntra Dofiat. Conjiant. He openly profciTcd hmony ; and would admit neither Car- dinal nor Bilhop , until they delivered money at his pleafurc , or at Icaft an Annate. CMorn.i).ig- ^<^o. 12. BENEDICT thcXIlI. was chofen atAvcnion, after the death of Clemens, W». 13 93. upon exprefs condition , that if the King of France did not approve the cletftion, another fliould be chofen. The King heard the Legates of both Popes, but confented to none of them ; and , intending the peace of the Church, he fent unto the Emperor, (whole Authority and care fliould have been principal in this cafe, faith Frojfard.) and unto the Kings of England, Bohemia, and Hungary, intreating them not to be deficient unto publick tranquility. After tl:e year i 3 97. when the Noble men of France were redeemed from the power of the Turks, King Charls wrote again unto the Emperor. They appointed to meet at Rhems, pretending other caufes of their meeting. After conlbltation , they fent the Bifhop of Camerak unto Rome, exhorting Boniface, that for the good of the Church, he would lay afide his Papal honor for a time, until by advice of Princes and learned nien , a nc- celfary overture were provided. The Pope faid , He would fellow the advice of the Cardinals. But the people of Rome did exhort him to maintain his own right , and not to fubmit to any Prince of them all. At the fecond con- ference, Boniface faid, He would fubmit, if Benediii^ would fubmit alfo. The Biliiop did report this anfwcr unto the Emperor, at Confiucnria, and returned into France ; and he was fent unto Benedid with the fame propofition. His Cardinals could agree upon no certain anfwcr ; and he faid , He was lawfully chofen, and would not renounce for any mans pleafure. Wherefore a Captain that was fent with the Biihop , laid hands on the Pope , and took him. Then Charls advertifed the Emperor ; and he intrcated the King of England to lay afide all faction for a fpace, and contribute his aid in this cafe. When this came in confultation , the ttlates were defirous of the purpofe , but it did of- fend them, that the bufincfs was carried on by Authority of the French King; and they laid, France iliall never prefcribe an order in Religion unto England. The fame year Charls died; and Richard was committed ro the Tower, h'roffard.l/b. 4. Then ir ranee agreed with Benedict, upon condition he fiiould procure the peace of the Church. Many Cities in Italy revolted from Boni- face, as may be feen in Platw. and he was brought into fuch great penury, that he fent unto all Countries , offering pardons for fo much money as their A a a a a a charges C E n T u i^j XIV, charges towards Rome would require : By fuch Indulgences , his Legate brouglit from one Country \ooooo. ?iox:cns.Theod.k Num. lib. i. cap.tS. & OMornay. He called his Legates to account, and finding that they had reaped more gain, he put them to death. But his pardons wcrefo contemned , faith rLiti?i. that many crimes were done, becaufe people thought, they could have remiflion for money. Pol. Virg. de inven. rcr. lib. 8 . cap. i . reporteth the fame. He kept the ]ubileeyf«. 1400. when many hundreds of people died of the plague at Rome. After that the Cardinals of Avenion wentto Rome, to treat of peace: but Boniface faid , He only was Pope , and Peter de Luna was the Anti-Pope. They replied, Their Matter wasnota Simoniack. Hedifcharged them of the City,and within three days he died, An. 1 404. c T V % T xiy. CHAP. n. Of EMT E\0\S. 3. A L B E RT Duke of Auftria,fummoned a Diet at Frankford ; he rc- jtx. nounccd his former cledion , and was chofen again. Pope Boniface the ViH.washis onlyfoe; but afterwards he confirmed him, on condition he would expel Philip King of France, and take his Kingdom to himfelf : But i\lbert, in ftead of war, married the Daughter of Philip, and lived for the moft part in peace. After the example of his Father, he would never go into Italy ; yet he governed his part of it by Deputies and Dukes. He had wars with the Kingdom of Bohemia, and conquered it unto his eldeft Son : At whatfoevei: occafion he had any fight, he was prefent in peEron,and was always vidoriousj therefore he was called AlberttisTriumphans. He was once poifonedby the Bifliop of Salzburgh, and by help of medicine was prcfervcd. Atlafthedied unfortunately , by confpiracy of his Brother's Son John , in the tenth year of his reign, An. 1308. All the time of Adulph and Albert, Andronicus, the Son of Michael Paleologus, reigned in Conftantihopie he would never acknow- ledge the Pope of Rome. Philip King of France thought now to be Emperor, becaufe the Pope was in his Realm j but Clemens did fear his power, and wrote unto the Eledors to haften the eledion. 2. HENRY the VII. Earl of Lutzenburgh , was choCcn , and quickly confirmed by Clemens- on condition that hcfliould go to Rome, and be crowned within two years: The Pope required this, becaufe he thought by him, to beat down the troublesin Italy, faith /i>.2\(4«c/fr. He had wars with the Duke of Wittembergh, Albcit's Brother's Son, for the Kingdom of Bo- hemia. Albert's Son was dead , leaving but one Daughter, whom Henry did fue for his Son. Then he went into Italy, and fubdued Robert King of Pulia. The Pope fent three Cardinals to crown him at Rome ; but he began to feat his power, and gave the Cardinals in charge to require homage of him, and that he fliould fwear faithfulnefs unto the See of Rome. Henry faid unto the Cardinals, It was not thccuftom of his Anceftors, and againft: the freedom of the Empire, that the Prince of Princes fliould give an oath of fidelity unto the Servant of Servants. Neverthclefs he was crowned , and received gracioufly by the Clergy and many Cities j and he compelled them to obedience who did refufc. The Pope did ftrengthen the above named Robert againft him ; and becaufe thatcourfc could not prevail, Jacobine, a Dominican, gave him poifon in the wine at the Mafs, inBonconvcnto, ^^in. 1315. The Pope by Of E E7{0^1S. hisdivulgcd Bulls, would havecxcufcdthc Frier; but the people were fo in- ragcd for this viliany , that they arofe againft that Order , and killed many of rhem , and burnt their houfes in Tufcia and Lombardy. Andronicus was now become old , and alTumed liis Son Michael to govern equally ; but he lived not long time: his Son Andronicus rebelled againft the old Emperor, fo that Greece was divided) and became a prey unto Othoman. At that tunc Chatilts,Governor of Peloponefus, fent for the aid of the Turks j they came, and carried great fpoil out of Thracia. The other party fent unto the Italians and Spaniards, which both fought their own gain ; and when the Greeks were fenfible of their folly, they did fubmit themfelvesunto young Andronicus; and then he dealt roughly both with the Turks and Italians, fo that they both became his enemies, Laonu. Chalco con. de rcb. lurct.lib. i . 3. Alter the death of Henry, the Eledors could not agree 5 forfourchofc Lewis Duke of Bavicr 5 of thofefour, die Duke of Brandeburgh gave his fentence by his Prodor 5 and >'.he other three chofe Frederick Duke of Auftria, who thereafter purchafed the conlcnt of Brandeburgh ; they were crowned by two Bifliops leverally ; Lewis at Aken , and the other at Bonna ; and great fedition arofe in Germany. They both , by their Ambaflades , fought con- firmation from the Pope. Unto LEWIS he faid , He had already ufurpcd too much, and gone beyond the power of an ablolutc Emperor. FREDE- RICK did alledge the valiantnefs of his Father and Grandfather. Pope johnfaid, Solomon's Son was not very wife. So he rcjc(fted them both j and alledged,thataccordingtofoimcr Adsof his PredecelTors, now he was Em- peror. Wherefore wars continued eight years ; and john proclaimed againft them both, alledging, that the Imperial Crown is the gilt of the Pope, (ince it was decreed, that the Germans may elect their King,but then he is Emperor, when the Pope of Kome, who is Father and Prince of allChriftendom, doth approve him; and when the Eledors cannot agree , none is King, but the Biiliop of Rome governcth at his pleafurc, even as the foul fliould command the body, by whofc benefit it liveth ; and fo fliall the world be well ruled, when profane things are fubjcd untofpiritual Forthcfe caufes , feeing two arechofen .... and neither of the two feemeth worthy unto us, (faid he) we command, that within three months they both renounce, &c. The moft did follow Lewis. At Frankford was a frequent Diet of the Princes, and all the Eledors (Frederick was a captive) there many things were decreed for the honor of the Empire 5 and that Lewis fliould provide, that the liberty of Germany be not turned into bondage; and whofoever will maintain the Ads of Pope John, isanenemy of theRepublick. Immediately OthoBifliop of Carintha, and Lambert Bilhop of Toloufe, the Pope's Legates, were ex- pelled out of Germany. All the Bifliops, Prelates, Priedsand Monks, obeyed the Decree i only the Dominicans inclined fometimes unto the Emperor, and fometimes unto the Pope. By Authority of that Aflembly , an Ad was -i'^j/->'P'''>ri publiflied , th2.th in y4vepum.lib.cn. The heads arc j Chrift thcSavior, our Lord and God, and his chief Apoftles, Peter, Paul, James and John have fore- told , that pcrillous times were coming after their departure ; and they have forewarned efpccially, thatwefiiould beware of falfc Chrills, falfe Apoftles, and falfe Prophets, who are fo called from the lyes of their feigned Religion ; terming themiclves Priefts, when they are the meflcngers of Antichrirt ; their infatiablc thirft of honor and money , their letchery and pride being moft manifcft , bewray them 5 wedeny not, but confefsfincerely, that our times cannot endure any ccnfure .. long cuftom prevaileth above truth; in- dignation breaketh our filence ; feeing from Heaven we are fet in the higheft watch of human affairs , wc cannot be filcnr, left we prove to be dumb dogs A a a a a a 2 that C E N T U 1{I xir. that cannot bark , as the Prophet fpcakcth 3 although we cannot drive away the wolves, becaufe of the iniquities of the times 5 yet it is our duty to rcfift them, and declare who they are; although we cannot prevail againftthem, lurking under flieeps skins , as we would; yet it is in fome mcafure fufRcient unto thofe who cannot attain , to have a willingnefs to do. [Then they apply unto John , fiiewing how that he vexed the Church of Chrift , and compelled Chriltians to draw their fwords againd Chriftians ; and brought people into a cuftom of perjury , rebellion, and confpiraciesj and they add] Ncitheic can Chriftians keep peace when God givcth it , they are fo troubled with this Antichrift ; fo great is the madncfsof this man, or rather Satan , that openly, in Afl'emblies, heproclaimeth his vvickedncfs, as if they were good works : W hen Chrifiian Princes are at variance , then indeed he is Pricft of Rome • the great Pricft then rcigncth and dcmineercth , when all things are wafted with jars and broils, and his power becomcrh terrible; he might have moft eafily reftored peace with one Letter, but he hath no will that peace be among us 5 yea, by him rather was the difcord increafed ; he feigned now to favor Lewis, and then to love Frederick ; as each of them was weaker, hepro- mifcd his aid unto the weaker ; he did purpofely invite both unto the Coro- nation, and gave fair words unto both ; when they were ready to have agreedj he pci%aded them unto Arms; all thefe things he dcth craftily , that when we are undone by inteftine wars, he may deflroy the Empire, andpoflefs Caftles, Towns , and Republicks , When he iscapitaHoe , and pub- lick enemy , yet he will be Proclor, Witnefs, and judge in his own caufe What he pleafeth , he ^udgeth lawful he aflumeth the fpiritof Satan , making himfelflike unto the moft High; and fufFering himfelf to be wor- fliipped, (whichthc Angel forbad John to do) and his feet to be killed, afteiif themannerofDioclefian and Alexander, two moft cruel Tyrants . .. ..ThoH Popes have thruft Ca^far out of Rome and Italy, and Chrift out of the Earthy they permit the Heavens unto him, and have taken Hell and Earth unto themfelves ; and they will be believed , not only called gods of the earth and of men , as if they reign over the fouls and tongues , or as if they had divided the Empire of the world with Jupiterjhow contrary arc thefe things, Crucified and Supream power , aSoldicranda Prieft, an Emperor and a Paftor? he is the two headed Beaft , v. ho is Auguftns and the great high Prieft ; as we read of Nero, Decius,&c. 1 hen they refute the particulars of the Pope'is Bull; finally concluding , If hebenotthe Antichrift, certainly he is his fore- runner, from whom we appeal unto the Chriftian Senate of the world. Thi^ Apology of Lewis prevailed , even among his foes , that the Earl of Tiroli?, and fome others, dealt for peace between Lewis and Frederick. Lewis had the other captive, and he fet him at liberty, on condition that heftiould renounce the title of Emperor; and within few years he died. Then Lewis was folc Emperor ; and he went intoltaly, An. i 3 27. being invited by the Gibelines, to aid them againft the Gwelphs; and he cxercifed the Imperial Authority where he came; therefore the Pope excommunicated him, rlatin. l^wtTho, Couper m EpiJiAiwhy He was accurfed, becaufe Udalrick , the Emperor's Se- cretary , ( without the Emperor's knowledge) in an Epiftle,had called the Pope,the Beaft rifing out of theSea. The tmperor did often profer a treaty of peace, but the Pope would not hear of it. Many learned men , both Di- vines and Juriftsof Boloniaand Paris, wrote then againft the Pope, as foUow- eth. When Lewis could not obtain confirmation from the Pope , he entred into Rome , and was received gladly ; he and the Emprefs were crowned by StephenColonna, Vicar of Rome, with full confent (faith P/.?/'//? J of Nobles and Cardinals. The City was then governed by their own Citizens , under Of E MT El{OTy_ S. the title, Vicars of the Kingof the Romans. Flat, in lohan. There he aflciit- blcdavery frequent Synod, and declared morcfully, i.Whjt wrongs he had differed from Jac.deCadurco , 4///^/ Pope John the XXll. or rather the tnyftical Antichrift (faid he) and Abiathar,\vhoh.id followed Abfalom againtt David. [And he did not only thus complain , but alfo the Orators of the Ar- menians, andother Nations, againfl: whom john had covenanted with the Turk.] 2.Kefliewed what Authority other Emperors had exercifcd againfl: the Popes, when they were found vicious. 3. With common confent of the Princes, andBilliops of Italy and Germany, and affent of the Prierts and People, Pope John was condemned of irreligioufnefs and hcrt-fie, and as Author of the Antichrifiian Empire. Laftly, 'i hey did chufe another Pope, Nicolausthe V. asis written before. John raged , and deprived Lewis again. When BenedidtheXII. waschofen, Lewis fent Orators, craving peace; and the Pope anfwered , that he and his Brethren would take care to rel\ore that Noble branch which was cut off from the Church; and he did commend Lewis, as the mofl eminent Prince of the world : He bewailed alfo, that Italy was opprcffcd by Tyrants, and the holy Land by theSaracens , and all thefc evils had hapned for want of an Emperor. The Orators hearing the Popefpeak thus, were aflurcd that the abfokuion wasgrar,tv.d. But (iaith lijiiicler.gener. Ar^i') the King of France, and Robert King of Apuli.i, turn all upfide down ; for two Arch Bifliops, and two Counts, came and dih waded the Pope from making peace with Lewis , left he be called a friend of Here- ticks. Bencdicl (aid unto them, Doyour Mafters wilh , that there be no Em- pire \ We fpeak not, holy Father, (faid they) againfl the Empire, but againft the perfon of Lewis, which is condemned for his pradtifing againfl the Church.Then faid Benedict, It is true, we have done againfl him; bin he wotild have fallen at the feet of our PredecefTor, if he could have been accepted ; and what he hath done,hc hath been provoked thereunto. But (faith Naucler) the Pope could not prevail. And John Kingof Bohemia, and Henry Duke of Bavier, wrote, that with the ai-i of the Kingsof Hungary andCracow , they would fet up another King of the Romans. So the Cardinals did for that time hinder the abfolution, and the Orators were difmi fled v;'ith fair w ords, in the year \ii(>> Lewis afiemblcd the Princes inSpira , and from thence fent other Orators unto the Pope for abfolution ; among thefe was Gcrlak Count dcNaffaw, and the Bifliop of Curia. When they came , Bcnedid weeping, faid , Beloved Prince Lewis; but the King of France had written untohin^, that if he did abfolve Lewis without his confent , hefliould finde wor!c deal- ing then Boniface had found. The next year Lewis and Philip dc Valois, King of France, were agreed ; and they both fent together unto Bcnedicl for abfo- lution of Lewis. Then laid Benedict , Shall I flow judge Lewis an Heretick, and then a mofl religious Chriflian, at the King's nod r and fo did ftill rcfufe. And it i: thought (f aith ISljHcler.) Philip did pretend to defire what he v;ould not J and Benedict did ptofcfs what he would not, though he would have done it ; and fo nothing was done. But it will appear , that the Pope did dif- fcmble at firtl , and at this time began to fliew himfelf. In the year 1338, Lewis called another Diet to Frankford , and there , by advice of lome Mi- norites , he publifhed a Declaration againfl the Sentence of Pope John, where he proved out of the Canon Law and Ancient Cufloms , that it appertained only unto the Eledors to chufe the Emperor ; and the interefl of the Pope is oncly to anoint him, being chofen , which is but a ceremony ; and if the Pope will rcfufe , any other Bifliop may anoint : wherefore when the Em- peror giveth oath unto the BiOiop of Rome, it is not of homage or fubje- ilion , but only of faithfulncfs , and defenfe of the Bifliop and the Church. . ^bbbbb if C E KT V \ r XIV. if necefllty do require his furtherance ; fo that it is againft all Antiquity, that the Pope reftraineth the Authority of the ElcQors to the dcfigning of the King of the Almains only , and taketh unto himfelf alone to create the Em- peror 5 as alfo it is abfurd , that the Pope afllimcth the managing of the Em- pire as lawful Emperor , when the Imperial Throne is vacant , which power belongcth unto the Palatine of Rhine: likcv/ifc he did clear himfelf parti- cularly of thofc things which Pope John had alledged againft him : And in the end , by advife of all the Clergy and Princes of Alniany there affembled, declared the whole procefs, that was laid againft him, to be null and of no force. This Declaration is at length in l^ucltr. loc. cit. At that time Bencdid made Luchin the Vifcount, and his Brother John the Arch-Bifhop, to be Vicars of Millain, and other Townsj and he gave the fame power unto Mafcin Scala in Verona and Vincentia , and unto others in other Cities , and that he did by his own power, (ashefaid) bccaufe when the Imperial Scat is vacant, as for a time it was vacant, all the Imperial power did belong unto him. Nmcler.tb id. Then the Emperor , feeing that now was no hope to be abfolved , and , as the Pope was doing , he created all hercijitary Vicars in Italy, (who afterwards became abfolute Lords ) left they lliould revolt from him. Pope Clemens was haughtier then all the other 5 hcfummoned the Emperor to appear, and fatisfie God and the Church. Lewis fent his Orators, and promifed to obey. Clemens demanded, that the Emperorfhould confefs all his herefies and errors j that he fliould refign the Empire , and not reafllime it but with the good leave of the Pope ; and that he ihould render himfelf and his Sons , and his goods , into the Pope's reverence : All which the Orators did flibfcribe , fo that the Pope and the Cardinals did admire at it: And then they propound harder conditions. 2\^ that the Bifliop of Mentz fliould askthcvotes; i. Of the Bifliop of Trevcrs. 2. Of the Bifiiopof Co- Jein. 3 .Of the King of Bohemia. 4.0f Prince Palatine of Rhine. 5. Of the Duke of Saxony. 6, Of the Marquefs of Brandcnburgh. And laftly, give his own vote, t ut in proceflion , the three Bifliops fliould go foremoft , and the Bifliop of Treversinthcmidft ; and the three Princes fliould follow them, and the Duke of Saxony in the midft , then the Emperor , and immediately after him the King of Bohemia. /(I'd Aurea m Fafctc. rer. cxpetend. And they have a third order in ferving the Emperor at his table on the foJcmn days. In thcycari3 59. Charls had a conference at Mentz wish the three Eleftoral Bifliops- and Pope Innocentiusfcnt thither the Bifliop Calvacen, foraSub- fidy unto his Treafury ; and gave him power to difpenfe with the Clergy who had not Canonically purchafed Benefices, either Cur at a vel fine euro.. There wasalfothe Dukes of Saxony and Bavier. The Emperor called the Legate,- andheardhisCommilTionj then faid Charls, Lord Legate , the Pope hath fent you into Germany to require a great fum of money , but you reform no- thing among the Clergy j Cuno, a Canon of Mentz, was (landing by , with a coflly hat, or cap , and many golden and fllken fant^fies about it; the Emperor faid to him , Lend me your cap; then laying afide his own , the Empcrorput on the Canon's cap, and faid unto the Princes , Aminotnow more like a Soldier then a Clark \ and fo he rendered the cap unto Cuno.Thcn he faid unto the Bifliop of Mcntz,Lord Arch-Bifliop,V/ e command you, that with the fidelity wherewith you are tied unto us, you reform your Clergy , and put away tliefc abufes in their clothes, flioes, hair, and converfation ; or if they will not obey , that you command the fruits of their Benefices to be brought into our Exchequer , and , by confentof the Pope , wc will employ them unto honcft ufes. When the Legate heard thefe words , he wentpre- fently away. lo.lSljiucler, hath this; but he flievvcth not what the Bifliop of Mentz did in obedience unto the charge, nor how the Pope was taken with the anfwer ; but only he flieweth , that the n;xt year Pope Innocentius fent unto John deSalverd , a Canon of Spira , to gather the half of all the fruits of Benefices within that Diocy, whether vacant or fliall be vacant, for two years, unto the Pope's ufe. T his Charlsdid more good in Bohemia, then in all the other parrs of the Empire ; he erc£Ved a School of Liberal Sciences at Prague; he built the new City , and a glorious PaliKe , and many Mona- fteries ; and he imde the Bifliop a free Arch-Bifliop , whereas before he was fubicdl unto the Bifliop of Mentz, He and his Emprefs went to Rome to kifs Pope Urban's foot , and returned within three months. He died An. 1378. InConfiantinoplc , after Andronicus , his Son Calo-Johanncsdid reign ^ his Uncle and Tutor, JohilCatacuzen, did ufurp the Government j and the? bodi Of B MT E%0 'K.S. both wcic called Emperors ; and in the end Calo-John was folc Emperor. This unhappy John lent for tlic Turks to come unto his aid: Solimanthen did poflefsallthatin Afia had appertained unto the Empire, and came over the Hellcfpont , but could never be beaten back again j he took G.:llipolis, and other Cities on the coaft , and then Hadrianople. Lazarus Dcfpote of Servia , or Mylia inferior , and Mark Dcfpote of Bulgaria , and fomc other Princes, wentagainft him. An. 1363. and were overthrown. John came into Italy, France and Germany, for iielpagainft the Turks; but when he cculd obtain none, he returned, and fought ways to fight under the Turks colours in Afia. Laon, chalcocun. lib. i . Alter that time Soiiman became Lord of many Chriftians Lands in Europe 5 andhisl>rothcr Amurathcscoilqucred more ; and fo that Empire decayed yearly. 5. WENCESLAUS, fuccecding unto his Father , is called wrctch- lefs and effeminate ; whether his mindc was let on devotion, or that he would not meddle with the two-headed Bcaft , (for then began the great Schifm of the two Popes) it is uncertain ; and the Civil wars which began in the time of Charls, did then incicale. The Vicars, which v ere appointed to govern the Imperial Townsin Italy , became abfolutcj and fo did othersin Ger- many ufurp liberty. The Eledors, feeing that he had no care of the Empire , and that efpecialiy he favored John Hufs , confpired , by inftigation of Pope Boniface the IX. to chufe another^ butthey could not agree j fortwovere chofen , An. 14.00. Robert Count Palatine, and Jodok Marqucfs of Mo- ravia. Jodok died within fix months; and then Robert was folc Emperor. Then W cnceflaus made no account , and , contenting himfelf with Bohe- mia , lived yet twenty years. Emmanuel, the fecond Son of Calo john, by thcaidof Baiazct, fuccceded unto his Father; and paid him yearly 30000 crowns ; and did willingly quit Philadelphia. Andronicus , the elder Brother , was glad to take pay of the Turk. Laon. chalcocon, hh.z . The Turks , by thefe means, and becaufeof the difienfions in Italy and Germany , efpecialiy of the Schifm between the Anti-Popes, had the more opportunity to fubduc Bulgaria, Walachia, and carried great fpoil out of Hungary. Sigifmund King of Hungary, with the aid of Germans , French and Englifli, about loooob men, fought againft 3 00000 Turks, and were overthrown An.iigj. Becaufe Emmanuel would not follow Bajazct , and had made a league with fome Princes againft him , Bajazet went to befiege Conftantinople , and had taken it, if the Lord had not railed upTamerlan, King of Maffagctes in Tartary, by the folicitation of fome Turkifli Dukes which were robbed by Bajazct. Tamerlan was admired for his power and fuccefs ; he fubdued Pcr- fia, Media, Aflyria, Armenia, and all Afia between Tanais and Nilus. Bajazet left the fiege of Conftantinople to fight him at Pru fa, where Bajazct was taken, in the 2 5 year of his reign. Tamerlan asked him, What he would do if he had him in that cafe? The Turk anfwercd proudly , 1 would put thee in an iron Cage Tamerlan did fo with hnn , and carried him through Afia until he died. The Sons of Bajazct had Civil wars a long time , and killed one ano- ther.So the Chriftians in Europe had reft froni the Turks. until Amuraththe If. fubdued Murtapha, the fourth Son of Bajazct, and recovered the former conqueft : He returned againft the Greeks in the days of John , the eldeft Son of Emmanuel , becaufe he had aided Muftapha. Lnon.chalcocon. Cceccc '''^^ C B N T U Xir, CHAP. III. Of divers C^^untrks. In thegrcffeji I . ^ N this Ccntury grofs was the darknefs both of ignorance and vitioufncfs fi'J^efPC A in the body of the Church ■■> the Preachers did not teach the knowledge of light. of God , but fought their own gain; and the people could not but be igno- rant; neverthclefs , God raifed fome in all Eftatcs, to note and rebuke the corruptions of the time, asfolloweth. It was not a fmall furtherance , that in the Councel at Vienna, An. 1 5 1 i.it was decreed, that in all Academies, there fliould be fome expert in the Hebrew, Chaldee and Arabick languages, who fhould not only teach thefe languages , but tranflate their books into Latin , for the larger fpreading of God's word , and the more eafie converfion of Infidels: By the benefit of thcfe languages, the light of God's word began tofhine more clearly ; and the Commentaries of Nic. de Lyra, on the Bible, was a good help , although in many things complying with the times : and fome Greeks , fleeing from the opprefllon of the Turks, came into the Weft, and taught the Greek tongue , and tranflated feme of the Fathers. 2. A fhew and hope of reforming the Church, was made by Pope Cle- mens the V. in the Councel at Vienna : It is clear therefore, that the cor- ruption was known by the people , and a Reformation was wilhed. Clemens Overtures of gavc Order to Durand Auditor KoU, und EifliopMimaten. to fetin order fome Refirmatton. Articles of Reformation, to be propounded in the Councel: TheTreatifc is extant , with this Title , De concdio celehrando , printed LutetU , 1 5 4 5 . He beginneth at the Roman Clergy , faying , They have followed the way of Balaam, who loved the hire of iniquity, and was rebuked for his mad- nefs which hath hapned alfo in thefe days , feeing fo foolifli and unor- derly things are done by Church- men , who fliould be a light unto others; they have offended the fenfes even of Pagans and Jews, forhatfuchas have no knowledge of Divine reafon do abhor their madi^efs , and being wifer , reprove their wicked ways : He flieweth what might be the way of Refor- mation; to wit, in the holy Councel , Kings and Bifliops fliould confpire unto thefe things: i. Recourfe muft be made unto the Law of God , unto the Gofpel, and to Councels that have been approved by the infpiration of the holy Ghoft , and unto good human Laws • whatfocvcr is found to have been attempted by men in government of the world , contrary unto thefe , let it be amended and reformed ; and therefore away with all abufes , cuftoms , difpenfations , priviledges, and exemptions, that arc contrary unto them, 2. Let the Popes conform themfelves , their works and words, unto divine and human Lawsj and giveunto their inferiors , an example of things that ihould be done; or if they will fliift from thofe Laws, and domineer rather then provide for their Subjects , their honoris puft up with pride , and what was ordained for concord, is turned to dammage. 3. Itcannotbe denied, but the Roman Church , in many things, hath ftrayed from the primitive inftitution , and from the minde of the holy Fathers , Councels and Decrees, even fo far, that the firft inftitution is forgotten; but they fliould prefer the truth of the holy Scriptures unto all cuftom , how ancient (ocver it may feem to be. 4. The Pope fliould not fulfercaufest.o be lightly brought from other Provinces unto his Court; now all order is confounded; the Popegiveth Benefices before they be vacant ; and the proverb is to be fca red as too true , He who coveteth all , lofeth all. Here he invcighcth at the promotion of ftrangcrs, who are blinde leaders of the blinde , when they know not ihc language of their flock: And againft Simony ; which rcigncth (faid he) in the I Of diVers Countries. 471 the Court , as if it were no fin : Againft the plurality of Benefices , and penfions wherewith Billiopricks arc burtheneJ to pay unto Cardinals; Be- nefices are beftowed on the Pope's Nephews and Friends ; St.Grcgory would not be called univerfal Bifliop, nor futfer that name to be given m.to any other J and the ancient Popes were wont to prefer the names of other Billiops unto their own ; this he fheweth by inftances i and concludeth the point thus ; Every caufc fliould be decided in its Province. 6. It feemeth profitable , that in the Councel marriage be granted untoPriefls. 7, Monks fiiould be com- pelled to work v. ith their hands, as anciently they fliould not be per-^ mittcd to meddle with the office of Pricfts and far lefs fliould Friers be permitted to go a begging. 8. It is neceflary to reprefsthe abufeof images, the felling of indulgences and pennances , and tho impertinent difcourfes of Monks in their Sermons 5 for they leave the Scriptures , and preach the in- ventions of men. He often rep^ateth , There is no hope of reforming the Church , unlcfs Rome begin with her good example ; (and here, in the ninth place, he reckoncth their corruptions) for the univerlality of the Church is oftended , and infeded with the example of the Roman Church ; and the leaders of the people, (as IQiah faith) caufe the name of God tobeblafpe- med and (as Auguftine (aith) nothing is more hurtful unto the Church then theClarks, who are worfe then Laicks. He flieweth the rapines of the Le- gates, and other fcrvants of the Court; the exactions for indulgences, for priviledges and difpenfations, from whence floweth the negied or contempt of Religion; and all thefe are through the luxury and pride of Popes and Prelates , whofe pride is greater then of all Kings and Princes. Here he taxeth the negUgence and ignorance of t'le moft part of them , and feemeth to de- fpair of them in thele words; Alas ! that faying of Ifaiah feemeth now to be too true of the C hurch. It fliall be an habitation for dragons , and a Court for oftriches O that it were not true of our Clergy , which he faith, This people drali' near uhto me Ivith their mouth , but their heart is f/xr from me. Hc hath many fuch pa ITages in the three parts of thatTreatife; but no fruit fol- lowed fo wholelbme admonitions. CMornay.in CAijJler, 3. Arnold de Villanova,a Frenchman, (or Catalanus, asfomefay) wrote Thedouhts tiiany books: In ColUquio Frider. & AmoL he hath a remarkable Hiftory ; 71^; "^^""^ FrederickKingof Sicily, a religious Prince, faid unto him. He had a purpofe '"'^ to do fome remarkable fervice to the honor of ourSavior , but two impedi- ments were in his way , fear and doubt 5 he feared to be difpifed as a fanta- ttical fool by the world , both of Clarks and Laicks ; who are all careful of earthly things , but none of them favor of heaven : and he doubted, whether the Gofpel be mans invention, or brought from heaven: three things did move him to doubt fo; i.He certainly knew by hearing and feeing, that Bifhops and Clarks make a flicw of Religion through cullom , but they had no devotion ; they are earneft in vain- glory and lufts , but they feed no fouls unto falvation. 2. Monks and Regulars , profeffing Apoftolical fimplicity and poverty, do aftoniih men with their lewdnefs; they are foeftranged from the way of God, that incompanfbn of them, not only the Secular Clarks , but even the Laicks are juftified ; their wickednefs is lb vile, that no Eftatc can endure them ; they profefs humility, poverty, and perfection of vertues, but no mcafure of vertue may be found in them ; for humility , they are pre- fumptuoufly proud, creeping into Kings Courts.Councelsand Commiffions; they intrude themfelves into fecular affairs , and if they be refufed or rebuked, they become furious with viperous bitings; they attend feafts , and endeavor by any means to enrich themfelves; they arc falfe, ungrateful, deceitful and affcdcdUarsj in hatred, pertinacious ; in preaching, peftiferous; difbbedient 47J C E N T u iir xir. to fnpctiors j and do openly avow uncleannefs. The third caufe of his doubr was; Whereas in former times, thcBifliopsof thcApoftolicalScefent their Legates untotheNations, to know of their increafeordecrcafcin Religion arcavf'.omd DOW no fuch thing is heard of, but their bufinefs is for worldly things. Arnold anfwercd , His purpofe is pious , andhcfhoiild not leave it ofl"; his fear, is a fuggcflion of Satan, hating the glory of God, and the falvationof fouls; and he fliould vanquifli fuch fear, by confideration of God's love , and the exampleof Chrift , fL-,ifcringthe revilings of men As for his doubts, he might be fure that the Scriptures are the Word of God; Jefus Chrift is the promiled Savior , and the fame God who created the world j which is clear, not only by the Articles of faith, but even by irrcfidable dcmonftration. His reafons are fuch as fhould rather confirm his faith ; for the firft two arc null; becaufe Chrift, who is the foundation of the Church , hath foretold the dcfedion and corruption of preachers, both by voice and Canonical Scriptures, and by revelation unto perfons of both Icxes j which the Popes, with great devotion^ keep among the Archives of the ApoftolicalSce; and I have feen and handled them in the holy City. And agaijift the third motive, it may fuffice what God had done in his time , and what he is about to do iliortly J to wit , he had warned the Sec of Apoftacy under Boniface the VIU. and under Bencdid ; for a certain man had told them , t . That their Coun- fellors were the Minifters of Satan , under fhew of Religion and zeal , draw- ing them from ancient purity. 2. Whatfocvcr thofc angels of Satan did advifc them , they (hould not authorife and execute : And it was told them , if they fliall contemn this warning , God fliall caufe them to feel here the prefage of cvcrlafting judgement ; Boniface believed not this until he felt it : And it was told to Beneditl by writing , that God would fliortly pull him from his feat - and it came to pafs , for he fate not thirty five days after that : And it was told them, That they who glory of evangelical perfedion, are corrupters of evangelical dodrinc , by wicked lives and peftiferous preaching; feeingthe Friers , in their Sermons , do traduce them whom they do envy , and flatter fuch as they would rob; they deprave divine Oracles with falfe cxpofitions , impertinent apphcations, and fophiftical diftindions; they omit things nc- ccflary anduleful , and in the fpirit of Antichrift they feduce people from their ordinary fliepheards ; they go unto all Provinces , and buy the office of Inquifition; and like raging divels , they perfccutc all true believers with falfe calumnies, furious vexations, clamorous lyes , anduniuftpunifliment<;,and yet none reproveth nor reftraincth fuch madnefs: All this (faid he) I have feen among the Apoftolical writings. And it was contained in the fame de- nuntiation, that thefe falfe prophets had confpiredagainft the Divine truth; covenanting, that none of them fhould touch thofe paflagesof Scripture, which the Ancients had in their Commentaries expounded of falfe teachers ; but to teach the Prophets rather then the Evangelifts; that fome of them taught, that the commiftion of man with man was no fin; and if any of their own fociety do rebuke their faults , he is condemned to death as fuperftitious, or enemy of their Religion ; if any do appeal unto the Apoftolical See , not for feverity of difciplinc , but for corruption of the Gofpel, he is imprifoned cruelly , or exiled ; all the books , declaring the truth of the Gofpel , and de- fcribing their ungodlinefs , are condemned to the fire , under pretence of fuperftition and error; for an ambiguous fentence, they perfecute all who would live in evangelical poverty, whether without or within their order; fomc of them do always attend the Apoftolical See , left the complaints of the people come there ; they are like the drake andoftrich; forthedrake hath plcafure in waters , fo they in fleflily lufts ; and the oftrich hath feathers like an Of divers Countries. 473 c^gle J but never rifcth from the earth ; fo their auftcrity of outward carriage js like to heavenly Religion , but their hearts cleave faft to earthly ambi- tion They have forbidden all their fellows , under pain of death, to read ilic Scriptures declaring the truth ; and they flop the fountain of living waters, from them that third after the water of life Seeing God hath foretold thole things , and now hath twice denounced them j although the mclVcngcr was contemned , and caft into bonds, he is not moved , butcon- tinuethconftantin the faith; neither (liould it move thee, O King , to doubt of the truth of the Gofpel ; and I know, that God will caufc thofc things to be denounced the third time unto the ApoftclicalSee ; but dcterminately by whom , and where , and when , I cannot tell , becaufe it is not fliewed unto me; and if that man, whom God flialKend , undertake it, andprofecute it with the zeal of Mofes and Phinehas , he will , by the power of God , adorn it with excellent things , both old and new ; but if he negled it , be you affurcd , God will withm thefe three years bring moft fearful judgements , to the aftonilhment of the Eaft and Wert,(5cc. The third denouncer was himfelf; and at that time began the contention between the Pope and Lewis. King Frederick was perfwaded by theie words , and wrote unto his Brother James, King of Arragon , of all thefe things; and received Letters from him , tend- ing much to the famepurpofc. Mor/iay. tcikificth, that both the Letters of the date An. 1 309. are extant ; and the copies of them are full in Cafal. tejl. yer. lih. 18. 4. Dantcs Aligerius, a Florentine, was then famous for piety and learning, and an excellent Poet, faith PlatinrmBontfacVIIL He wrote a book De Moiiirchta mitndi, where he proveth , that the Pope is not above the Em- peror, nor hath any power over him ; he confuted that, which was called Do- natio Conftantini , that the Emperor neither gave fuch a gift , nor could give it : He derided the comparifon of the Pope to the Sun , and of the Emperor unto the Moon ; and averred contrarily , that the Pope hath his priviledges from the Emperor. In a Poem , of Paradife , in the Italian tongue , hecom- phincth , that the Pope , in ftead of being a fhepherd, is become a wolf, and driveth Chrift's flieep out of the right way; that the preaching of God's Word is omitted I and vain fables of Monks and Friers, and Decretals, are moft heard , the flock is fed with the winde : He faith, The Pope is the whore of Babylon, and the Patriarchs [or Cardinals] are the towers of it; in old time , the Church was pcrfccuted by the fword , but now by famine , for the bread which was gave for her nourilliment , is taken away. /. Fox in k^cI. & CHon. s. Robert, a French man by name and Nation^a Francifcan by profefllon, !he longer he was in that order , he loved the Friers the worfc ; he lived about that time : A Trcatife, under his name, is printed with the Prophecies of Hil- dcgrandis. in the fixth Chapter he fpeaketh in the name of God-untothe Tl>evcp!is Pope , faying , Who hath fet this idol in my feat to rule my flock > he hath cars, and heareth not the voice of them who go down mourning into hell; he hath eyes, and feeth not the abomination of the p :ople, and the Bacchanal cxccdes of their pleafures^ how great evil doth this people before me : nei- ther will he fee them , unlefs he fee a treafure . . V/ o to the Idol ^ who iTiall be equal unto this Idol on the earth? he hath exalted his name , faying, Who fliall conrrolc me ? . . they who ride on horfes do fcrve me ; what was not done unto my Prcdeceflbrs, is done unto me, Sec. 1 his was hisex- pofition of that in Zfc/:?. Wo tothe Idolflicpherd. In chap. 1. and chap. 1 2. Someprophe- hcdcfcribcth the Pope under the name of a ferpent, who exalteth himfclf above meafnre , oppreflingthc fmall number of godly men , and hath many Dddddd falle 474 c E n T u i{r XIV. falfe prophets about him , to obfcure the name of Chrift , and advance the name of the fcrpent only. Again he faith , 1 was praying on my knees, mine eyes being lift up to Heaven , and 1 faw an high Pricft clad in white filks before me J his back was towards the Eaft , lifting up his hands towards the Weft , as Priefts are wont at the Mafs; his head appeared not; and as I marked more attentively , whether he had an head , 1 faw his head withered; and fmall like a tree : Then the Spirit of the Lord faid unto me , It figni- fieth the condition of the Roman Church. Again he faith , As I was the fame way exercifed , 1 faw in the Spirit , and behold , a man walking in the fame habit , carrying fweet bread on his flioulders , aind very good wine by his fide , and he held in his hands a round ftone , biting it with his teeth , as an hungry man biteth bread , but he did nothing; then two heads of berpents came out of the ftone : and the Spirit of the Lord , inftrufting me, faid, This ftone is unprofitable and curious queftions, wherewith the hungry fouls are turmoiled , when they leave fubftantial things : And I faid. What mcancth thofe two heads? He faid. The name of the one is Vain Glory , and the other is Overthrow of Religion. It is to be obferved , that about that time , the chief queftions in the Schools wtre , Whether the bread of the Mafs be turned into the body of Chrift, or whether the fub- ftance of it evacuateth ? what eatcth a moufe , when flic eateth the Sacra- ment > wherein fubfifteth the accidents of the bread , whether in Chrift 's body, or by themfelves ? &c. Again he faith , I faw a clear Crofs of Silver, like to the Crofs of Toloufe , but the twelve apples of it, were like to vile apples that are caft out of the fea : What is this , Lord jefus r The Spirit faid. The Crofs is the Church j which fliall be clear with purencfs of life,' and fliril with the clear voice of the truth preached: Then 1 faid, What meaneth thofe rotten apples ? T he humiliation of the Church- men , which fliall come to pafs. Here he prophecied of the Reformation. Pojfevinvi Aj)pArto.z, calleth this Robert , An excellent Preacher of the Word. Mornay.m Mjfter, 6,MarfiliusPatavinus Svrote the book B e f en for pacts, o^som the year X j 24. there he dcbatcth the queftion between the Emperor and the Pope : and by the holy Scriptures , Laws, Canons, and Hiftorics Ecclcfiaftical and CiviU tt^areThefes hc maintaiucth thefe pofitions; Chrift is the only head and foundation of inthofcdays. Church ; Hc made none of the Apoftles to be univcrfal Vicar of the Church 5 normade he the other Apoftles fubjeft unto Peter: It is mote pro- bable i that Peter was never at Rome ; far lefs had he his feat there , who had no fixed feat , as alfo not any of the Apoftles : The fulncfs of power in any man , is a maniftft lye, an execrable title , the beginning of many evils, and theufe thereof fliould be difchargcd in a good Councel : The authority of the keys, is that judiciary power that confifteth in difpenfing the Word , the Sacraments and Difcipline : Chrift , whofe Vicar the Pope calleth himfetf, did never exercifc temporal authority on earth; he was fubjed unto the Magiftratc, and fo were his Apoftles after hisalcenfion, and they taught others to obey Princes: If a Popeufurp temporal autho- rity, Princes fliould, by the Law of God, refift by word and deed, or they are unjuft , and fin againft God; and thofe who fight for the Pope, fliould be accounted the Soldiers of Satan: Unto the Pope belongeth not the election, nor confirmation of the Emperor; but contrarily, theChri- ftian Prince, with confent of Clergy and People, fliould name the Popcj or if one be chofcn in his abfcnce , he fliould confirm him: If the Pope goaftray, or be accurfed, the Emperor fliould reduce him into the way, and judge him in a Councel : When Peter lived , hc might have fallen and erred J Of divers (Countries. 475 erred ; neither hath the Pope any priviiedge againft error : That that Chrift faid to Peter,! have prayed for thee, is to be extended unto the other Apoftlcs; Only the Canon of the Bible is the fountain of truth j againft which [Canon] we may not believe cither Pope or Church : CoMCcrning the fenle of Scri- pture , or any Article of the faith , we may not believe the Pope and his Car- dinals , feeing not once have they feduccd lilly fouls into hell : The Chriftian Church is the univerfality of believers , and not the Pope and his Cardinals j (he is reprelcnied in a lawful and general Councel : A Councel fliould be affemblcd by the Emperor, with cgnfent of Chriftian Princes ^ as anciently it was always : The Word of God fliould be the only rule , and chief judge in deciding caufes Ecclcfiaftical : Not only the Clergy, by Lay men alfo, if they be godly and learned , fliould have voice in general Counccls : I he Clergy and Synagogue of the Pope, IS a den of thieves, &c. This book was printed at Bafil, 1522. In another Trcatife he faith , Good works are not the efficient caufe of falvation , but cau/a fine qua non. Mornay jhid.pag, ^'^z. He was condemned as an Heretick by Pope John the XXI 11. Catal. tefi. ver» lib. 18. Confidcrwhat a xVlodern could lay more of this matter j and whe- ther they fliew notthcmrclvcs to be ignorant of antiquity, who accufeusof novelty. 7. The fame pofitions were held by John de Janduno , or Gandanenfis, at the fame time, asismaniffft by his books, printed at Venice and Florence: So wrote alfo Luitpold, Bifiiop of Bamberg $ namely, in a Treatifc De Iran- fiaitonc Imperii, primed LuM. Jri. IS40. he faith, The Authority of govern- ing the Empire, bclongcth unto the Emperor fofbon asheischofen ; and the Coronation by the Pope addeth nothiDg, fmceCsfar is not hisvaflalnor feudatory: The donation of Conftantine is but a fable. He was alfo con- demned by Pope John. CAtal.teJl.ibid, Michael Cefenas, General of the Fran- cifcans, was bolder, laying exprcfly, The Pope is the Antichrift j and Rome is Babylon, drunk with the blood of the Saints. ThcidoiQAntomn.par. 3. ///. 21 . cap. 5 , rcckoncth him among the poor men of Lions : For the Val- dcnfes flill fuftcred pcrfecution in fundry Countries , and under divers names, as the adverfaries pleafed to brand them : Many errors are imputed unto them by the writers of thofe times; but becaufe they did abhor the Pope and his Court,thcy were reviled (as we have heard from Arnold de Villanova) and fought out to thcfire-j as.'/;?. 1302. Nogaret (the Father of him who took Pope Bonifjce the VIII.) was burnt in Aquitania. Clemens the V. caufed it to be proclaimed, to take up the flag of the Crofs againft theiiij and deftroyed40oo near the Alps, whether they had {\(^d.PUtm. Others went higher unto the mountains, of whom fome remained in his days, faith ^i;^- tonin.pir. iJit.z^.cap. 10. From them were the in- dwellers of Angronia, and adMcent parts, continuing until the Councel at Trent. Irithemius- tcftifieth of many that were burnt in Auftria about that time ; howbeit he, believing the reports of malicic , imputvth many errors unto them; yet he teftitieth, that they abhorred the Mafs, calling the Hofty, agod invented by man - theCluirchof Rome, a Synagogue of unbelievers, and not the flock of Chrift : thty denied all mens merits; intercefllon of Saints; the diiference of days and meats, &lc. He wifnefleth alfo , that the profeflbie of the fame dodrine, wereinnumcrablc in Bohemia, Auftria, and confine Countries j and that one of their Preachers, who was burnt at Vienna , had affirmed , that above 80000. embraced the fame dodrine within thofe Provinces; and another , named Lombard , who was taken and burnt at Colcin , avowed, that there were many of his Religion , within and about that City ; and from ihole dregs (faith he) Bohemia is infected with thefc errors until this day. D'ddddd 2 Bun 476 C E K T U XIV. But it was made known unto all the world , what was the dodrine of the Bohemians at Conftancc and Bafil. Antontn. far. 3 . tit. 2 1 . caf. 5 . faith , Many of them were burnt in many piirts of the world; efpecially Picenum. or Marca Anconitana was full of them , and alfo Florence , whence many were exiled » and fprcad them fc Ives even unto Greece. He called the Emperor Lewis a followet of them r he faith, Jo.Caftillioiieus and Francis Hacutara, two Francifcans, we:fe burnt for the fame do£trines. Pa./£milius faithjUndcr Charls, the fair King of France, were fubiime engines, and moft learned men among them werefomc truly holy , and others , firiving foolifhly to exceed others , kept no meafure , and became wicked j and it is uncertain to gucfs of the judgement and manners of fome ; the evils of the time were grievous to good men , who mourned fecretly. T. Mornay. t?i Myfier.pAg./\.At.o,& About the year 1 3 40. Conrade Hager , who was a Preacher at Wortzburgh the fpace of twenty four years, taught, The Mafs is not a facrifice , nor available to quick nor dead; and money given forMaffes is very robbery, andfacriledgcof Priefts: And certainly, as he condemned the falfe facrifice, he declared the true : For fuch dodrine he was imprifoned. Fox in Aci. out of the Regifter of Otho the Vi.of Herbi. An. 1 3 90. twenty four Citizens of Mentz were burnt atBinga for the doctrine of the Valdenfcs.Maffcusfpeaketh of more then twenty who were burnt in Province at Narbcn , becaufe they would not acknowledge the Roman Decretals, and called them contrary unto Scriptures. An apology 8. There is an ancient record poetically compiled, of the datcorycat "Ixmdaf! ^ ^ 4-^ • "i^ci^J^ tlie name Poemtenttan Afini ; there a fox, a wolf, and an afs, are " ' faid toflirievc one another j firft the wolf confeffeth unto the fox , and was abfolved eafily ; then the wolf heareth the confcflion of the fox, and fhpweth him the like favor ; and laftly the afs confeffcth , that being hungry , he took a draw out of a flieave of corn that was upon an horfes back going in pilgri- mage untoRomej he profcfleth repentance for the fault, yet thinking that it was not fohainous as the faults of the other two, he was confident of re- miffion ; but difcipiine was fliarply executed upon him ; he was condemned and flain. By the wolf, was meant the Pope ; and the fox refembicd the Priefts: thefe do eafily abfolve one another; but the Laicks, who \vere meant by the afs , muftfuffer fliarpcenfure ; namely, if the GermanEmpe ror come under inquifition, he muft be deprived ; though the caufc be but like aftraw, yet the wolf faith, It is a great crime: So they, cxaugurating the efcapesof the Laicks, they flie upon them , and devour them. Foxtm^B. ^defcription p_ Francis Pctrarcha , a Florentine, was Arch- Deacon of Parma, about churcf/""''" y*^^'^ 1 3 5o.a noble Poet, and honored with a Poetical Crown in the Capi- tole , in prcfencc of the Nobility and people of Rome. Plat in. In his Latine Epiftles , which are full of gravity and zeal , he declarcth his minde con- cerning the prefent condition of the Church, efpecially in thofethathaveno title. In Epift. s.hcfaith, Whatfoever isfpoken of thcAlTyrian or Egyptian Babylon, whatfoevcr is written of the Labyrinth, of Avcrnus, of Tartarus, and the fulphurous Lakes, are but trifles in comparifon of what \vc fee now ; here is terrible Nimrod and Semiramis, here is fearful Rhadamantus and greedy Cerberus, here is Pafiphae lying under Taurus, and that two natured Minotaur; briefly, you may fee whatfoevcr conlufcd thing. AndinEpift. 9. Ire calleth himfclf a pilgrim of Jcrufalem , about the rivers of Babylon. In Epift. 10. you do marvel at the fuperfcription of myEpidles, and not without caufc, feeing thou haft read of twoBabylonsonly but marvel not; there isa third Babylon in our quarters; where can a city of confufionbcfaid to be more juftly , then in the Weft ? who built it. I know not , but it is wclJ known Of diVers Countries. All known who dwell in her , furcly they from whom flie hath her name ; and if thou wilt believe, here is Nimrod potent in the earth, climbing into the Hea- vens againft the Lord here is Cambyfcs more furious then he in the Eaft,or then the Turk. In Epift.i6. helhewethfhedangers of good men, and lovers of truth ; and then faith , Seeing without the Kingdom of vertue, filly and naked truth is deprived of all aid, what thinkeft thou will be, where all vertue is dead and buried > furely there truth is the greateft crime , and fallcth under the hatred of many , becaufe all muft hunt after the love of one man .... where is no piety, no charity, nor faith; where pride, envy, avarice, and luxury do reign ; where the worft are promoted , and the bribing villain is exalted to Heaven , but the juft and poor arc opprcfled j where fimplicity is termed fool- iflinefs, and malice is wifdom; where God is contemned, money is woi:- (hipped , Laws are trodden under foot , and good men have been ib abufed , that now not a good man can be feen : 1 would gladly exempt one from this deluge of fin, and I confefs he may defcrve it , but it is a fcorn to except onej therefore no Noah, no Deucaleon fliall cfcapej and left the woman be thought more happy, no Parrha fliall fwim forth: this City is drowned with a deluge of filthy lufts, and with an uncredible torrent of wicked- nefs Unto this Epiftlc 1 have affixed neither my hand nbr ring , nor time ; thou knowcft the voice of the fpeaker , and where I ain. In Epift. 16. he congratulateth a friend for leaving the Pope's Court ; then he faith, If there may be any true prcfage , the God of vengeance is at hand ; the Lord will freely deal his )uft reward; unto the infolently proud is their own vengeance . . . 1 remember what long fince, 1 faid unto one, (who among very evil men, was the beft of our number ; and to whom thou art joyned in blood , and I by acquaintance ) that a Uft day is approaching unto that Order , when their pride rtiall fail , the patience of God and man being wearied out ; and when he, between ftubbornnefs and derifion , did wiih unto me the blindenefs of Tirefias, and objected the words , Simon , I have prayed for thee and I replied , that I fpake not of the defection of faith , but of the ruinc of them who deftroy the faith then he faid in earneft , Hold thy peace; although it be true, yet let not us be the Authors...... whether they will or not, all things have their own time, and the end ofillufions is at hand ,• w hich that 1 may fee , I fliall not live fo long. Behold ! every good man was then waiting for the fall of Babylon, and the Reformation of the Church. InEpift. i7-he flieweth , that againft his admonition , this friend would try with his eyes, whether it were true what he had written j and by experience had found , that whatfoever wickednefs was in the world, all did floM- to Avcnion , as to the Sea : Petrarcha faid further unto him , If thou worfliip Chrift , as thou haft done religioufly hitherto , the wickednefs of his adverfatics, which thou haft feen, fliall be a fpur unto thy faith, and make thy piety more zealous ; for thou feeft a people, who are not only adverfaries of Chrift , but (which is worle ) under his banner, they fight againft himfclf, and for Satan; and being filled with the blood of Chrift , they fay, Who is Lord over us > Truly , if Judas would come with his price of blood , he fliould be welcome, and poor Chrift fliould be thruft from the doors; that it is fo, no Chriftian is ignorant; noncbe- wailethit, none feektth remedy ; but while one looketh unto another, wic- kednefs is unpuniflied , and waxeth as thou feeft j and which at the firft was a curable malady , is now altogether corrupt : I confefs, it began before our days, as we have learned from our Grand-fathers ..... and now this peft look- eth toward the end. In Epift. 1 8. he dire^tethhis fpeech to Babylon in France (that is, to Avcnion) thus, Shall I call thee a famous orintiamous wliore, E e c e e e who 478 C E N T u XIV. who haft played the harlot with the Kings of the earth ? indeed thou art the fame that the Evangelift fav/ in the Spirit ; thou (I fay) art the fame , and none other for thee, fitting upon many waters • the people and Nations are the waters upon which thou fitteft : Whore, know thy habit ; a woman clothed in purple and fcarlct , and gold and precious flones 5 having a golden cup in her hand, full of abomination, anduncleannefsof fornication: Docftthou not know thy felf, Babylon ! unlefs that deceive thee , which is written in her forehead, Great Babylon, and thou art Little Babylon; little indeed in compafsof walls, but in vices,andcompars of infinite pafllonsandlufts, and multitude of all evils, thou art great, yeagreateft, yea infinite : Andfurcly what folio weth ^ agreeth unto thee and no other , Babylon the mother of fornications and abominations of the earth , a wicked mother of moft wic- ked feed if thou wilt yet diflemble , mark what followeth j And I fa w the woman drunken with the blood of the Saints , and with the blood of the witnefiesof Jefus: Why art thou filent > cither flieW another drunken with this blood , or if thou canft deny that thou art drunk ; for the vifion muft be true.'.... of all the whoredoms wherewith all Nations and Kings are drunk, what lookeft thou for j but that that John faith , Babylon is fallen , it is fallen, and become a den of divels, who do reign in thee , though with faces of men ? Then returning to his friend , he faith , But thou , my friend , hear with the A- poftle, another voice from heaven , faying, Come outof her my people, &c. Morn, in Myfter, pag. 46 5 . Preachrsfft lo. Hayabad, a Francifcan, preached in Avenion, y4n. 1 345. before Pope .■4vemon. cicmcns , that he was commanded by God to declare , that the Church of Rome is the whore of Babylon ; and the Pope and hisCardinals are the very Antichriftj and that his Predeceflbrs , Benedid and John , are condemned. When the Pope challenged him , he faid , He was commanded in a vifion to /peak fo , and therefore he durft not fail to fpeak it. Catal. teft. ver. lib. i%.ex Henr.de Erford.chron. John Rochctalaida , another Francifcan, preached the fame 5 and is faid to be one of them who were burnt at Avenion,y^». 13 5 3- In the year 1 3 5 1 • a Carmelite , in a Sermon , fpake againft the vices of thc^ Pope and his Cardinals ; but he was quickly hurled from the place. CMornay. exAihert. Argent in. The fame Author faith, A Letter was affixed upon a Car- dinal's door, which was directed unto the Pope and hisCardinals; when it was opened, they found written. Leviathan, Prince of darknefs,faluteth hi Vicar the Pope, and his Servants the Cardinals, bywhofeaid he overcomcth Chrift; hecommcndeth them for all their vices; and he remcmbreth the falutation of their mother pride , and of their fitters avarice , and others who' profpcr well by their help...... It was dated, In the centre of hell. Th Author could not be known by all their inquifition. -II. At the fame time Gregory deArimino , oppofed the Dodorsinthc Articles of juftification by works, and of free-will; at Paris he taught , that man hath free-will to do evil, but no good without fpecial grace ; andthai we are juftificd by faith only: Andhefaid, The School- men defervc to be called Semipelagians. Andreas de Caftro and John Buridan,two famous med at that time, agreed with him. 1:. Then Eudo, Duke of Burgundy, perfwaded the French King, that he fhould not receive into his Realm the new Decretals andExtravagants. His fagc advice isextanr among the Records of France. 13. JohnTauler, a Preacher in Argentine, about the year 13 50. taught againft all the merits of men; andinaSermOn upon that Text, SinnUefi Regnum coelorum Patrtfamtlias t he confuteth invocation of Saints; and provethj that we are ;uftified of grace only , referring all mens truft in the only meicy of diycrs Countries. 479 mercy of God. He was bitter againft all llipcrftition. In a Sermon on the Epiphany, he faith, The Prelates arc blindc guides of theblinde; and it is to be feared, that both guides and people fall into condemnation. In Donitnic. 2 . (juac^.ragcf. on M.itth. 1 5 . he faith, W e mull do as the CananitiHi woman ; flie paiTcd by the Dilciples , and made her petition unto the Lord himfelf. On his Sepulchre, in the Monaftery of the Dominicans i^Strawsburgh, is an image of a man, pointing with his finger unto the Lamb of God: whereby was fignificd , that his aim was to teach, that Jefus Chriil had taken away the fins of the world ; and that he difpifed mans merits, dial. tefl. -ver. Ith. 1 8 . 3 4. |ohn Rupella.or de Rupe Sciffa,\\ a> imprifoned by Innocentius the IV. nnd then was burnt 5 becaufe he called the Church of Rome , the whore of Bab\ ion; and the Pope, the mimfter of Antichrift ; and the Cardinals, fallc Prophets. He wrote in prifon a book of Prophecies, with this title, Vadc mecmn i» tnbulntionc ; there he faith , Surely God will fend a I'courge among the fpirituality. Two Cardinals went to talk with him , and he told them a parable J Once a bird was brought into the worl ' , all naked and without ^w-uvVS- feathers; othct birds hearing of her, would vifit herj they faw her mar- velouily fair , and pitying her th^t Ihe could not live well without feathers, they confuli how file mi^ht be helped , and they all refolved to give her fome ""^^^ "^ked-. of their own feathers ; lb (he was well furnilhed , and began to flic , and they delighted to behold her ; but afterwards , ihe feeing tiiat all the birds honored her, became proud , and l\ruck them with her beak j fne plucked the feathers oft' lome, and the skin from others , and was hurtful unto them every where : Wherefore the birds fate^^ain in Counccl, a.nd advifed, what was beft to be done with that unkindly bird j the peacock faid, Seeing (he is fo haughty foe my painted feathers , I will take them from her again ; the falcon faid , 1 v;ill have mine again : The fentcnce pleafcd them all , and they pulled every one their own feathers. Then the prcfumptuous bird , feeing tliat they had dealt lb with her, humbled her felf bctore them , conlcffiug their gift; and that when fhe.camc naked into the world , they had clad her , and fo might juftly take their own again; in an humble raaner ihe cravcth pardon, andpto- mifcd to amend all that was done amifs, that tney Ihould have no cauie to complain. The gentle birds feeing her humbled , and pitying her, help her again , with this admonition. We will gladly behold thee flying among us , if thou fulfil thy ollicein humility, which isthechicfcft ornament ; but affuredly, if at any time thou (halt extol thy (elf in pride > we will reduce thee into thy firfteftate. Ye Cardinals and Prelates are this bird ; the Emperor andothec Princes have bcftowed on you their goods, and ye abufc them in your pride ; but the time is coming , when they will take their goods from you , and ye fhall be adiamed , and confefs your mifdceds. The Author of Catal. teft. ver. //t?. 18. addeth, Time hath declared a part of this, let Prelates take heed to the reft. 15. Matthias, a Bohemian, abode a longtime in Paris, and was called Parificnfis; about the year i5f»o.hc wrote a large Treatiic of Antichrift ; there he proveth that the Pope is the Antichrift : He invcighcth againft the Clergy for negligence in their callings, and calleth them the locufts mentioned in the Revelation ; he complaincrh , that every City , and almoft each man had his proper Saint, or Savior, btfides Chrift ; the images and reliques that arefct up in Churches to be woriliipped , he calleth, the invention of Anti- chrift- he faith,Thc worfl'iipof God isnottied toperfons, places nor times ; he rebuketh the Cloifterers for contemning the Laymen, and calling them- fclvcs the only religious; he rcfutcth the merit of works , and calleth them ' thccaufcof falvation jincc^HAnon, In thcend he propheficd, that God will E c e c e c z once 4SO C E N T U XIV. once again fend godly Preachers , who in the zeal of Elias , will openly dif clofc Antichrift unto the eyes of all the world. Catal. reft. ihid. 15. Nicolaus Orcm, a Doctor of Divinity, had a Sermon before Pope Clemens the V. in time of Chrift's Nativity. P. Morn, in M)fer. hath the heads of it ; and it is full in Catal.teft. ver. Ub. 18. His text was in ifaiah $6. Signs of a ij\,Ty falvatioil is near ; When he had fliewed , that the words are meant kiformauon ^£ chrift's coming in the flefli , he fpeakcth of his coming to judgement , '* ^ when he will punilh the corruptions of the Church ; unto which he applicth the text of £:^ei'. 16. lulnhat day thoulvaft born ^ I jedi^ihce Then he faith, Although itbelongeth not unto us to know the tiriies , yet by certain figns, fome things may be guefled j of which 1 take the firft from 2 Thef.z. VnUjs there come a departing , the man of fin shall not he revealed, St. Jerome- in the laft queftion of the inquifitions of Januarius , cxpoundcth this text of the Roman Empire; between which and the perfccution by Antichrift he puttcth no diftance j and now, what is the eftate of the £ mpirc , in refpeft of its ancient majefty, judge ye. The fecondfign. That the Church lhall be worfc in manners then the Synagogue of the Jews; Chrift rebuked the Jews, bccaufe they fuffered doves to be fold in the Temple 5 and they honored God with their hps only confider ye , if it be worfe to fell the Sacraments and Benefices here are fome honoring God with their lips, and yet dumb dogs Paftors are ignorant of true knowledge 1 he third fign ma^ be taken from that inequality ; One is hungry, and another is drunk ..... the Priefts are greater then the Princes ; and fome are bafer then the m.oft abic(f^ commons.. . . The fourth fign , is the pride of Prelates The fifth fign, is the tyranny of Governors ; the property of a Tyrant is to feek not the gopdof hisfubjcds, buEhisownintereft; fuch are our Paftors ; of whom it is true , as it is written in J^^k. 2'4. and Mic. 3 . Te hate good The fixth fign, is the promotion of unworthy men, and the contempt of good rrien .... Thefeventh fign, is the tribulation of worldly States, and commotion of Nations, which is feen in many places The eighth fign, is the refufing of corredion j if it be true of the Princes of the Church , which is written- ley em. 7. They Tvill not hearken , and have made their faces as an adamant .... So if ye confider thofe figns , ye may judge, whether the prefent times be fecure j and if it be true what God faith in my text , My right eoufnefs ts near to be revealed. Thenheanfwercth fome objedions , faying, Some axe very confident , and they fay , The Prelates are the Church , whom God will keep for ever ; according to i\ht , Behold , / am "^oithyou unto the end of the ix^orld ; But that is to be underftood in refped of the faith , which fhall continue for ever; fo that when charity fi>all wax cold, faith fliall abide in a few in the: midftof calamities, as Chrift hath foretold : And if any think that they arc free from tribulation , becaufc they are of the Church , the Lord hath pre-- veened fuch . when he faid , lerem. 7. Trufi not tn lying ivords , faying , Th temple of the Lard .. — which fliall not avail you Laftly, HeconcludetK with a ferious exhortation to rcpenJancc. This Nicolaus,at the dirediono Charls the Wife, tranflatcd the Bible into thePrehch tongiTc. 16. Catharine of Sena, lived about the year 1376. Antonin hath her pro- phcfiesin his////?./>4r. 3. She faid, An utter confufion of the Church, and a Reformation is a coming. When it was told her, The Perufincs have re* belled againft the Pope ; flic faid, Begin not your mourning yet ; what ye fee, is but milk and honey in refped of things following the Laity do this now, but the Clergy will do more; for they give an univcrfal fcandalunto all the Church ; it fiiall not be hercfie , but accounted as herefie , that flialf divide the Church. When the Schifm began , aftes Pope Gregory the XK Raymund, Of divers Qimtriei. Rnymund , who wrote the Legend , faid unto her. Now is thy prophecy fuU filled. She anfwercd, Asl told then, It was bur milk and honey, fo now U.iy, What ye fee, is but childrcns play, in rcfpeiH: of what (hall be, Antonin addcth. What this holy Virgin foretold of tribulation and fchifm, is come to pafs ; but what flic fpoke of good Paftors and Reformation, is not as y et.Hc was Bilhop of Florence in time of the Councel atConftance. 17. Pope Gregory the XI. by his Bull, commanded Iohn,Arch-Bifliop of Pr.iguc, to perfccutc Militzius, a Bohemian, becaufche had faid , Aniichrift now reigneth ; and he had private congregations , among whom were fome harlots, whom he had converted , and of whom he faid, 1 hefe are to be pre- ferred unto all the religious Nuns. Jacob Mifnes, a writer about the year 1410. tcftificthjthat Militzius faid, He was moved by the Spirit to fearch the Scriptures, concerning the coming of Antichrift ; as alfo topreach at Rome, that the Pope is the Antichrift and that the Church is laid defolate by nc2:.li- genccof Paftors; fhcaboundeth in temporal riches, and is void of fpiritual ; Alio that many now fecni todenyChrift, becaufe, though they know the truth, they dare not profefs it , for lear of men. Fox in AcL 18. Henry dejota, or Heuta , taught at Vienna in Auftria , abbuttheycar 1 3 8 0. All men without grace, do but fm when they do their bed works ; be- caufc the perfon muft be accepted , before his works be accepted ; God, and not a Pricil, forgiveth fin ; and the Pricft doth but declare out of God'sf word , whom God doth binde or loofe : As Jerome had taught, It is better ta confcls unto a learned Pricft, although he hath no jurifdiclion, then to an un- learned ?ricft having it; refervation of cafes unto the Pope or hisBifliops , is not of God's Law ■ but from men , fince all Pricfls have a like power of the keys \ all God'scounfels arc commandments. 19. johnMunziger, Re£lorof Ulme, about the year 1 3 84. taught, The bread of the Eucharifl isnot God , nor fliould be worfliipped as God. The Monks coni^endedagainO: him , and the matter was referred totheUnivet- lity of Pracucj there his propofi*ions were approved ; and neverthelefs, the bread muft be worfliipped, faid they, for the concomirancy of the Deity. 20. Gerhard Ritter wrote a book about the year 1 3 50. which he called Lachrywjt EcelcfiA; about the year 1384. Alvarus Pclagius wrote another, tlancitii LccUJU^ L'bertin, Bifliop of Chema , wrote Onm EccUfu: The matter of them all , is to mourn for the corruptions arrd abominations of Popes, Cardinals, Biiliops, Canons, Priefts and Monks,&c. U bertin in c.tp.ig. faith, A Reformation lliall never be, but in a general, free, and godly Conn- ed; he faith, There is great need of Reformation ; but I fear, this age is not' worthy of a lawful Councel. In cap. 2 2. Some Monafteries are more like co Stews of Venice , then houfes of God. Catul. te{l. ver.lib. 1 S. z 1 . About that time an Lpiflik was divulged in Germany, under the name of Wcnceflaus, where the Emperor cxhorteth Church-men to fct therafelves at liberty from the thraldom of the Pope; faying* By the Princes of the Pi:cfls, the Church is prcphaned ; the Priefthood is defiled i all order is con- founded; all Pvcligion is corrupted , all things belonging to laws , manners, faiih or difcipiinc, is undone and confounded ; even that although our Savior f'Sffeied many things by mCn of the Synagogue, yet now he fuffereih more by cur Princes of Priefts. There is alio a vifionof an holy man concerning the ^ viion tftate of the Church ; He (aw a woman with Princely apparel , and thought that fne was the bleflcd Virgin j but flie faid, I am not llie whom thou ihinkeft me to be ; but the figure of her, for whom thou groaned fb off and prayeft, to wit, rhc Church; whofe Ibrrow is marvelous, and her malady flowing from the head through all the memberj, even to, the feet; and that tho4 Ffffff may eft 4S2 C E K T U XIV. mayeft condole the more with mc , behold the caufcs of my grief ; then, laying off the Crown , Ihe bowed her head unto him j and he faw the upper part of her head cut after the manner of a crofs , into four parts , and worms crawling out of her brains , and wounds full of matter j then (he faid , Be- hold, by thofe things in my head , thou mayeft underftand the maladies in my other members j and having fpoken fo, fl^ie vaniflied. In this Epiftle is hono- rable mention of Marfilius de Padua, and John dcjanduno. Morn.in Myfter, 22. John Peter, of Eerraria, a famous Lawyer of Papia, about the year 1 3 97, is ufually called Pra5ticm F^p;eri/iSjZshc wrote Fracfica utriufque luris: there he faith, It is fond to lay, and abominable to hear , The Pope is fuperior to Cxfar : The Pope can by no Law have temporal dominion , nor poflefs Cities and Provinces ; what he hath , he hath it by violence : The temporal fword fhould, be taken from him, orChriftendom fliall never be at peace: By fooliihnefs of Princes , are they become the drudges of Priefts: Whom the Pope abfolvcth from their oath , he makcth them perjured : The Clergy have their confciences in their hoods , and laying them afide , no more con- fcience appeareth : Let Tome good Emperor arife againft them , who long (ince for the caufe of devotion , and now by avarice , have undone all the world , and brought to naught the eftate of the Empire and of all Laicks. joho Andrex (who was called Speculator 0' Monarcha juris ) was wont to Tay , Rome was firft founded by robbers, and now is returned to the fame eftate. All thefe, and more paffages, are razed out by Irtclex Expurgat. pag. 43 . of Plantin's Edition. 23. In time of Boniface the IX. was publifhcd a dialogue of Peter and Paul, with the title, (^«rif«;^ Jpeculur>j. In the preface,- the Author faith, All the Roman Court , from the foleof the foot to the top of the head , is ma- nifeftly blinded with errors 5 and with the poifon of thofe errors , flie hath made drunk all the parts of the world almoft. Then he dividcth his matter into three heads, faying, 1. 1 will defcribe the moft grievous errors of the Roman Court. 2. 1 will confute her erroneous and uncatholick writings and fayings. 3 .That all the Court of Rome is in danger of damnation : And thcfe I will declare by moft true grounds ; fo he profecutcth them feverally. And aftermany lamentations, as defpairing of Reformation, Paul faith. Only the Son of God , I wifli , would reform his Church. And left it be thought that this was his judgement only , he faid in the preface, All men do groan pri- vately, but none dare fpcak it forth. Nor can this manifold corruption be concealed in the Court j for when fome faid , The Pope cannot be guilty of fimony,even in beftowing of Benefices for money : his Secretary , Theodor a Niem, faid, It feemeth unto me to be very unjuft , certainly it is uncivil, and againft good manners , to fell for money unto unworthy perfons , that which fliould be given freely unto the worthy onelyj and that the Pope, who is above others , and from whom others fliould have a rule of their doings , is guilty of fuch a crime ; certainly he cannot punifli others for that fault, where- of himfelf is guilty : And he faith. Many good Mafters in Divinity , and alfo' in other Sciences , do lament, that fimony is fo frequent and manifeft in the Court J and manyjuriftsdo difpute in the contrary , and have written (al- though with fear) fundry Trcatifes, That the Pope , by felling Church-Bene- fices , is a Simoniack ; a Succeftor of Simon Magus, and not of Peter. t^piraiki 24. About that time was written another book,t>e £tatibits Ecclefix ; therein ej tma. Author flicwcth , what had been the eftate of the Church in former ages; namely, that Bifhops were not ambitious Of fupcriority, or earthly authority; the Bifliop of R ome had not fupremacy above other Bidiops ; the name PApd was common to other Bifliops ,• by divers ftcps the Pope hath ufurpedtl , is tyranny : Of elvers Countries. 483 tyranny 5 he calleth himfclf the Servant of Servants , and ftrivcth to be Lord of all Lords ■■, he takcth Divine honor and praifc, and he maketh or fiiffercth men to be idolaters. Catal. tejl. ver.lib. 1 8 . 25. In the end of that Century, or beginning of the next, lived Ni!us, J/g'J;!,^ Arch-Bii]]op of Thcflalonica , who wrote two books of the caufes of the hetijjunthi Schifm between the Greek and the Latine Churches. In Lib.i. he faith, T he ^["^^^'"'^ caufeisnot the fublimityof dodrine,furpairing mens capacities; andfarlcfs ' is it any word of holy Scripture , as if it did not declare w hat concerneth this controverfic 5 for to accufe the Scripture , is all one as if man would accufe God What then is the caufe of the difference ? the qucftion is not con- firmed by a Decree of aq Oecunomical Synod 5 and the Romans would be Maftcrs, and make all others their difciples It is very abfurd, that whereas the Fathers had no precedents , yet by themfelves rhey faw the right 5 we having their examples , cannot difcern it 5 and indeed the ignorance of thofeat thefirft contention might be pardoned but vvhenfo many ages havepaflcd, andthewayof peace is not as yet known, who can think but it is the fault of them who will not have peace > But they fay, The Pope is the Prince of Pricfts, and the Father , who hath power to call univerfal Synods, and by himfclf. or without others, may difcern in Church- affairs. But Julius was Pope , and Damafus , and Leo, and Agatho, and hone of thefe ever faid loj but convcening with thcii- Brethren, by theaiFidanceof the good Spirit, they cftablilhed ACxs and pjacein the Church : And if this was the only way, and it is not now obferved , who can doubt but the caufe of the variance ftandeth herein > and certainly the blame licth not upon our fide. And if the power of difcerning belong unto the Pope, it were fuperftuous to call Aflem- bliet; but it is not fo ; for we know that Agatho, Celeftin, and others, had their particular Synods for deciding queftions , and neverthclcfs , they referred thofc unto the univerfal Synod , and craved the confirmation of the truth by common decree,- which had been needlcfs, if when the Pope had difcerned, all others muft affent unto hint Now if thisqueftion were concerning a private man , it might fcem needlcfs to call all the world unto an Aflembly ; but feeing the chief heads of the world are at variance , it is abfurd to deter- mine the caufe without the confent of the v^'orld > fince the Fathers by their writings and example have fhcwed the way. But it they will flill object unto us the primacy of the Pope 5 we ^ay , that in fo doing , he overthroweth his primacy ; but by holding the ancient way , he doth what becometh a good man , and maintaineth his place ; for he may confider what fliould be the iffue, if the controverfic were decided after common fuftragej and what hathhapned unto the Latines , arrogating unto themfelves the power of pre- fcribir.g Lawsj for in that way the Church might be free from all tumults, and live in peace , fince none could readily contradid that which was cfta- biiuicd by common fentence; for though fomein former times have been lb mad , yet they were but few , and vanifhed Toon : But when the peace of the Church is difturbed , he lofeth what he might have ; for he is deprived of the primacy of the four Patriarchs, neither is there any peace : Many have thought upon remedies 5 there have been many conferences and Ambaflays; but the malady continucth , and fliall continue fo long as the Latines hold their tenets.The Pope,fay they, hath power in Ecclefiaftical affairs: So fay I,let hull not be contrary unto the Decrees of the Fathers ; they eftabliHied things by univerfal Counccl; and each had need of anothers aid , being confcious of humane frailty : let the Pope therefore follow their ftatutes , and difcern not any point before it be debated by others: or if he hath his power, not from the Fathers , but from the Apoftlcs , let him hearken unto the Apoftle, F f f ff f 2 who C E N T U XIV, who faid , / have mt ujcd my poU-er , lefi I lay a jlumhling-Uock unto the Gofpei of Chrifis and in another place, The polfer ivhtch the Lord hath given us ta edification^ and not to dejlruilton : And therefore if he hath any power j.let him not ufc it but for advancing the Gofpel j to the end , that in following Paul's example, he may ftcw himfclf an Apoftolicai man; but now none can be ignorant , whether he ufeth it for edification or deftrnct'ion And that prefident of the twelve Apodles , St. Peter was rebuked by Paul , and when he was rebuked , he wasfilent ; and alfhough he might have faid morerca- fonably then the Pope,Whatl the Prefident have done, ih.ould be a law unto others ; yet he faid not fo , but accepted the admonition , and contradided notv.'hat Paul had faid And v/henPaul and Barnabas came tojerufalemj for that qucftion of the circumcifion, Peter ufurped not primacy, nor faid he, It bclongeth unto me to difccrn in fuch things ; but the Apoftles and Elder^ were aflembled ; neither did Peter debar the Apoftles ufurping power ; nor did the Apoftles exclude the Elders that were at ]erufalem,for they had learned from Chritt to ufurp no primacy : Peter indeed began to fpeak , and after him St,]araes; and all the reft of the Apoftles and Elders, Cven Peter himfclf , confcntcd unto the words of James; fo did thefe ble (Ted men love Chrift, and fo ftudious were they of peace and truth in the Church ; and the Apoftlesr feeking truth this way, have givcnlis a law in fuch cafes ; but feeing ye take i contrary courfe, can yc blame any but your fclvcs for this variance \ This is t touch of more ; whence we fee, that the Romans wanted not admonition. 26. With the book of this Nilns, is ufually printed another of Barlaam, a Greek Monk, to the famepurpofe. \ncap. 1 6.he?ecapitul2tet:h all the par- ticulars that he had handled, faying, I have fhewed, that each one of the: Apoftles were immediately appointed by our Lord Chrift, to be a Paftor ancf Teacher of fhe whok earth. 2. That blelTed Clemens was created by Pcteri notBifliopof the whole world , but of Romeefpecially and properly ; an that the Roman See was neither firft nor laftj and by the Lawsof ancicn lathers and godly Emperors it became the firft . 3 .That thefe alfo had decreed, that the See of new Rome , even as the other , fhould havepov/cr in Ecciefta fticalaftairs. 4. That it was cornmanded by no Law, nor was any Cuftom, that the Patriarchs fliould be ordained by the Pope , neither v;as it ever R done. 5 . That the Pope had no power over Counccls , but they gave Law unto his Church. 6. That the holy Fathers appointed diftindly what partrf fliould be fubjed unto the Pope, and which unto each of the Patriarchs. 7.That no Patriarch , nor the Pope, may decree without the knowledge of all, any thing of more weight. s.Thatfuchhonorfhould be given unto the Pope , obeying the decrees of the Fathers j but if he obey not , men flioulJ flie from him as a wolf and adverfary. 9. That Chriftians fliould believe the' Catholick Church or faith , but not any particular Church , fince it was not fo ordained from the beginning. 1 o. And laftl}^ That fuch as rcfufe or defpife the traditions of the Apoftles , and profefs fo believe a particular Church or faith, arc members cut off from the body of the Catholick Church, and dead members. Here, for clearing the fecond Article , 1 add the wcrdsof cap.'}- where he objcdcth, (as the Romans do) That Peter died at Rome, and therC' fore the Roman Biihop fliould have as full power.Hc anfv\ ereth,By this reafon itfollowcth, Becaufe our Lordjefus died forusatjerufalem , thcBifliopof Jerufalem,fucceeding in the place of the great high Prieft, fliould have power overall; and fo much more then the Roman Bifliop , as Chrift was above Peter: Moreover, how unreafonable is it to fay . that noncof the Apoftlc? had a Succeftor, but only Peter r or if any of the Apoftk s Vv or.ld leave Suc- ccftbrs, cither the Bifliops that wcreordaincd by them, or the Stewards of fhofc Of diVers Countries, iholc Chuichcs where they ended their lives , how fay ye , that all HiGuld be created by the Pope? can ye lay, that the other Apoltles were ordained by Peter: and if that was not , how can it be demanded , that their SucccfTors lliould be ordained by him, whom ye call Peter's Succeflbr ? but certainly the other Apoftles had Succellbrs , of whom none was firft or lafl: , but all equal, and of the fame rank. Then concerning the eighth point, in chap. 14. he faith, The Pope cannot be an Heretick : U nto ihis objection he anfwereth. What fay you : 1 fee him dead , and you fay , he cannot die. Object. Many Patriarchs have been Hereticks , but not one Pope. Anjic. Let Macedonins lay , No Patriarch of Conftantinople befoic me \Vas an Heretick , therefore neither am I one \ or rather , to ufea more familiar example , if any would plead the caufc of that filthy woman , ^vho was Pope , and fay , Becaufe nevcra woman wns Pope before her, therefore neither was flie one; what found reafon is in fuch arguing > In 5. he clearly diftinguiflieth between the Catholick Church and the Roman;- and as no man did ever name the Roman Church , when he meant the Catholick Church ; fo no man , being right in his wit, did ever name the Roman faith, when he meant the Catholick faith i and that Catholick or common faith , we have hitherto prefer ved, and God guarding us, we will obfcrve it unto the end, faith he. 27. In the end of this Century John. Vitodura , a Francifcan in the Mona- ftery of St. Montis , wrote the Hittory of his time ; fpeaking of Pope ]ohn, hefaith,0 what a SucceObr hath blcfled Peter in theSceof thchigh Prieft- hood, who forgetting the office of humanity, piety, and of a flicpherd, liveth a tyrannical life ! how could Peter think, that the eftate of his Chair and Church could be fo enormoufly perverted, in the latter days, from the rule of righteoufnels ? he was not to be praifed, becaufe, it feemeth, he fate not in the peftilcntial chair. And /z^^^w. 1344. he faith, OGod, how great avarice and worfliip of Idols hath defiled and deformed the Church ! how could , or how would Peter and the other Apoftlcs, or their Succefibrs, the Martyrs and Teachers, which laid the foundations of the militant Church, and abode im- moveable in the faith and anions of Chrift, how could thefe (I fay) have be- lieved,that in our time, theeitateof the Church, that was fo famous and glo- rious, could be made filthy in lUch a manner, vith the peftiferousrootof avarice ) Alas ! flic is torn and wounded in all her members , and none is for binding hcrfradures; none to coailoit her, or to cure her wounds ; flieis confumed in her crimes ; flic is fallen lb grievonfly into thcpit of vices , that flie cannot rife by her felf , nor is there any to raife her ; all have gone aftray, like wandering Ihcep; everyone hath gone after his own way, which is not right; becaule her fathers would not be befooled with the love of earthly things : So the word of Jeremiah is fulfilled, From the h.-gheji to the lolfcjl ^ all are jet 6n covetoulncfs : And the word of Micah is true, The Prtnces judge for gift a, and the Prtefts teach for a relPard, and the Prophets dii'tne for money. Ihis poifonousroot , avarice, with its fmall branches , execrable fimony, plunder, theft, and efpecially devoirring uliiry , hath infcdcd and devoured the world in fuch mcalurc , that John hathipoken moft properly in his Cano- nical writings , The Tt^holeTrorld lieth tfi l>Hckcdnefi, And An. i 54.$ . at that time the fecular and religious Clergy, which had relumed in the Imperial, and' other places,lying under the Papal interdidion, did obtain abfolution from- the Roman Court, when other Clarks did continue freely, and without fear, in celebrating; and fuch abfolution was purchafed eafily, for a florene : Oh how lamentable and execrable a breach is made in the Church at rhistime ! that faying of the Gofpel is now-made null, Te have received freely give freely, ^n^ad An. 1 348. (peaking of the fame Papal intcrdiQions, he faith, Gggggg Somr 436 C E K T U %I XIV. Some of them for abfolution of men , and for reconciliation of Church- yards, did colled incredible and immoderate Turns of money, and did extort from them which were to be abfolved , which is mifcrable and horrible to be fpoken; for in the hearts of very many it caufed Icandal/cruplc of the faith, perplexities, detridions, grumblings, infidelity, clamors, commotions, fear and fufpitionof Cmoniacal wickedncfs; for they faid, The Clergy defpifc, tear and defile, fcatter and coniound the Church of God, andSpoufe ot' Chrift J they divide her integrity , they wound her charity , they harden her benignity and meeknefs,they weaken her zeal, they fliut up her liberality with the knots of covetoufnefs, by withdrawing her from voluntary gifts not regarding the curfe of Gehazi and Simon , being hardened in their wicked- ncfs: Oh how vile is the Church become in her principal members! all beauty is gone from her ; becaufe they which fliould enlighten her with true dodrine , do darken her with the blackncfs of erroi; and mift of vices : And the people fay, (I ufe their words) If it be lawful to Celebrate for a penny , it were far better and precious to celebrate without pennies 5 this they fay, thinking that fimony is committed in thefe cxadions : Oh how great a wic- kedncfs and madnefs, to exad forty, fifty or fixty florens for the abfolution of a City, and relaxation of a Church-yard ! I am filent of other things j fimplc and fccular people do abhor all thefe things. Thecenver- 28. Jsgiclo, Dukc of Lituauia, was married to Heduigis, Queen of Po- fZfL^*' 1386. with condition , that he fliould embrace the Chriftian faith,- and annex that Dukedom to the Crown of Poland ; he and his three Brothers, Borifius, Suidrigielo, andVidold, were baptized at Cracow, /V^/. 14. The next year he called a general convention of all the people of Lituania at Vilna, in the beginning of Lent, and took with him the Bifliop of Gefna, and fome Priefts: There he propoundeth unto them the forfa king of their Idolatry^ and the embracing the Chriftian Religion \ he allured them with exhorta- tions and promifes j but the Priefts being ignorant of the language , could teach them nothing at all : The barbarous people were loath to leave the cuftomsof their Anceftors; but when they faw, that at commandment of the King , the fire in the Temple of Vilna to be extinguiflied , and the Altac broken, and the Serpents (which they had worfliipped) to be killed and dead* and their holy groves deftroycd, without the hurt of any man, the people wondered, and faid , How is it , that our gods do not revenge themfclves o~ thefe wicked Chriftians ? if any of us had done the like, we had perifhcd by the wrath of the gods: Then were they willing to follow the Religion of their Prince; and becaufe it had been wearifomc to baptize them all, this honor M'as given to fome of the Nobles , to baptize them fcverally 5 and the vulgar fort were fet in companies , and the Priefts caft water upon them , and gave unto every company a name, faying, I baptize ye in the name, &c. and foin one day 50000 barbarous people were baptized. Ale. Guaguin.in Rer. Polon. To. I. 29. NicolausdcLyra y a Jew by birth, and then a converted Chriftian, wrote Annotations on all the Bible , which were in great account among the School- men ; but in many Articles of faith he differeth from the Papifts now, as appeareth clearly by thefe palTages. When Jerome had written in Prolog, tn lib. Tobtx. , The book of Tobiah , which the jews (folbwing the catalogue of divine Scriptures) have reckoned among thofc whieh they call Hagiogra- pha, dc Lyra faith. He fliould rather have (aid, among the Apocrypha . orhe takcth the Hagiographa largely : And in his Pojidla , he faith , When 1 have written (as God hath helped) upon all the Canonical books of the holy Scriptures trufting in his help, I intend to write of the other books which arc Of divers Cotmtries. 487 are not 01 the Canon , to wit, the book of Wifdom, Ecclefiafticiis, Judith, Tobias, and the books of jMaccabees ...... We muft know , that the books of the facred Scriptures, which arc called Canonical, are of luch authority, that w hatcvcr is written there, it is held true without controverfie , and con- fequcntial alfo, what is manifcftly concluded thereupon ; for as in the writings of Philofophcrs , truth is know n by reducing unto the firft principles that arc, known in themfclvcs; fo in the Scriptures of CatholickDodlors,truth is known, info far as things to be believed, can be reduced unto the Canonical writings of the facred Scripture, which we have by revelation from God, w ho cannot lye ; therfore the knowledg of thefe writings is neceflary unto the Church ; for which caufe, of the expofition of them, it may be faid, what is written Ecclef. 24. Allihcfcare the book of Lije ; that is, all the books that are expounded in the preceding work, are contained in the book of life ; that is, in the books of truth revealed by Godj^ who is lifcj for as divine predeilination is called the book of life, fo this Scripture, revealed by God, is called the book of life, both bccaufe it is from him which is life cflentially , as is faid , and it leadeth unto the blefled life. And next it is to be confidered, that the books which are not of the Canon , are received to be read by the Church for information of manners ; but their authority is not fuch , that they are thought fufficient to prove things in controvcrfie,as Jerome teachcth in the Prologue on Judith,&c. On Deut. 1 7. at the words , Thou shalt not decline , he faith , Here an Hebrew GlolVa faith, If he fay unto thee, The right hand is the left hand , or the left is the right, thou muft receive fuch a fentence: But this ismanifeftlyfalfe, fmcc thcfenience of t.o man^oiiphatjoever authority, is to be received, if it be ma- nifcftly falfe or erroneous; and this is clear by what is faid ic the text, T^^r shall judge u>:to thee the truth of judgement , and they shall teach thee accord- ing to hts Uiv. Hence it is clear, that if they fpeak falle, or decline from God's Law manifcftly, they fliould not be heard. OnPjal. 124. or rather 12$. on thefe words. Like mount Sion, he faith, bccaufe, as mount Sion is unmovcable, fo they who truft in the Lord,are not moved from the ftability of faith j there- fore it followeth, shall not be moved for ever, to wit, who dwell in the fpiritual Jerufalcm by faith formed by love: And thecaufeof this ftability followeth ,- * 'The mountains are about it ■ that is,the Angels are deputed to keep the Church, and the Lord is round about his people ; as he faith in Matth. ult. Behold^ I am Ti?ith you unto the end of the Ivor Id. On Bamel^ at the laft words, he faith. The hft two Ch tpters, to wit, of Sufanna and the Hiftory of Bell and Dragon, are net of the Canon ; therefore now 1 leave them, and intend to take in hand the other books which are Canonical. On Matth. i. at the words, ludah begot Fhares , he rchearfeth an opinion of Jerome , which he confurcth i and he addcth a general reafon, faying, The layings of Saints are not of fuch autho- rity, but we may think the contrary in thofe things, which are not determined by the (acred Scripture ; therefore Auguftinc in apif. ad Vincent, faith, of the writings of the Saints, This lort of writings is to be diftingui/hed from the Canonical Scriptures, and teftimonics arenot brought from them fo, thatwc may not think the contrary. On chap. 10. at the words , He gave them polpcr over unclean fpir Its ■, he faith , If it be asked. Why Preachers do not fuch miracles now Gregory anfwereth , Bccaufe when the Catholick faith is fufticiently proved by the miracles of Chrift and his Apoftles , it is needlefs to reiterate fuch proof any more. And a little after, Te have received freely , to wit , grace , which God hath beftowedon you , whether grace making ac- ceptable, or grace w hich is freely given ; Give it freely , even as ye have re- ceived ; for for fpiritual a£ts, as for adminiftration of the Sacraments, preach- ing , and the like , nothing fliould be received as a price. This isagamft the Gggggg 2 praaife C j5 AZ T a ^ r X/A/. j^raftife of that time, as \vc have now heard in the teftiraony of ]o.Vitoduran, Onchap. 16. He calleth Peter bleflcd , bccaufe the confeffion of true faith leadcth unto blcfledncfs and I fay unto thee, i.e. {oi thcc and thy com- panions, thou art Peter, i. e. a confeflbr of the rock, which is Chrift, and. upon thistock, which thou haft confefled, i. e. upon Chrift, Ivill I build my churchy And the gates of hell, i.e. perfecution of tyrants, the affaults and tcntations of evil fpirits,^/;^// not prci'atl agatnjl her, to turn from the true faith : Whence k is clear, faith he, that the Church conliftetb not by men, in rcfpecl of power or dignity Eccleftaft-ical or Secular, bccaufe many Princes, and chief high Pricfts, and others inferiors, have made apofta fie from the faith ; and there- fore the Church coufifteth in thofc perfons , which continue in true know- ledge and confeftlon of the faidi and truth. By thefe few words he over- throw eth the Popedom , as it is taught now. And then he faith, Thefe keys are not material , but arc a fpiritual power , which is two-fold ; one a power of difccrning fm from w hat is not (in 5 as under the Law, the Pricfts difccrncd between leprofieand notleprofic : But obferve, that although one cannot difccrn this without knowledge , yet knowledge is not the key , but a power of judging by knowledge, which he muft firft have; and therefore, although knowledge is not the key, yet it is neceflarily requifite unto the due cxcrcife of the key. The other key is the power of receiving into the Kingdom , or of fhutting out , according to true judgement ■^ for the unworthy ihould be ex- dluded, and the vvorthy.fliould be received. On Ephef. i. at the words, Vefote the foundation of thelvorldy he faith, The election is from eternity, but the eftccl thereof is in time ; which effcdl, is the fardification of the reafonablc creature, therefore it followcth , thutl^e should he holy according to the fleafure of his n^tll 3 from which dependcth elc6lion and predeftination , and not for our merits , not oncly in deed , or actually , but alfo in the forcfight of God. The thhd ngs 3 q. The third age of the School- men began from the year 1 3 20. or thcrc- ef School- about, and continued until 1516. of the condition whereof we have had fomewhat by the way ; but becaufc v^e promifcd to fpeak of it , here wc add more particularly. The School- men of this age had a thfce-fold power, teaching in Schools , preaching in Pulpits , and giving Indulgences; of their Inquifition is enough before : For the little modefty of former ages, was now- turned into impudence • for becaufe in their Inquifition , they had rcfufed the holy Scriptures to be their rule , now in their Schools they d'urft fay. The Scriptures are the buckler of Hereticks ; and therefore all Laicks muft be dif- chargcd from reading the Scriptures, under no lefs pain, then to be accounted Her'eticks; They blamed the Scriptures of obfcurity , imperfection , ambi- guity , and compared it unto a nofc of wax. Will.T"indal , in his bookot obedience, Edit, at Marlborough in Hefl'e. An. 132S. foj. 16, faith, The Scripture (fay they) is fo hard , that thou couldcft never underftand it but by theDodorsi that is, I muft mcafurc the mcafuring yard by the cloth They will fay yet more fhamefully , None can underftand the Scriptures with- out Philautia,that i5,Philofophy j a man muft be well feen in Ariftotlo, before he can underftand the Scripture, fay they. And fol. 6 2. They pervert the holy Scripture, and all Do£lors, wrefting them unto their abominable purpofc, quite contrary to the meaning of the Te} we The Pop,: have heard not oncly the profclVion of their oppofites, and the confcITionsof '^},y^] '''' thofe which were held to be Popes, and called Antipopes, calling one another the Antichrift , but likewifc we lee the gloriation of the Popes, admitting that title, The Lord God, our Pope; and not only laying the Scriptures in their footftool, but difpifing them, and preferring their own Canons and traditions in comparifon of the facrcd Scriptures. But to make mote clear what w as the order of the Schools in that age, hear yet more from Will.Tindal,inthat book and place cited ; One of you tcachcth contrary to another ; when tw o of you meet, the one difpiitcth and brawleth with theother, asif it were two fcolds ; and for as much as one 01 you holdcth this doctrine, and another that, as one followcth Duns, another St. Thomas, another Boneventure, Alexander de Hales, Raymond, Lyra, Brigot,Dorbel,Holcot, Gorran.Tiumbet, Hugo dc S. Victor, de Monte Tegio, de Nova Villa, de Media Villa, and fuch like out of number} fo that if thou hadft but of every Author one book, thou couldft not pile them up in any ware-houfe of London ; and every Author is contrary to another j in fo great diverfity of fpirits, how ihall 1 know , who licth and who faith truth : And fol. 18. fpcakingof the lame School-men, he faith, Ye drive men from God's word , and will let no man come thereunto, until he have been two years Mafter of Art ; firl\ they nofei them in lophil\ry, and in bene fundatum , [in the margin he faith , The School dodr inc, as they call it] and there they corrupt their judgements with apparenr arguments, and w ith alledging unto them texts of Logic k , of natural Philautia , Meta- phyfick, moral Philofophy, and all manner of books of Ariftotle , and of all manner of Dodors: One holdcth this, another that; one is a real, another a nomirval. W hat wonderful dreams have they of their predicaments, univer- lals, fecond intentions, quiddities, hccceitics and relatives > and whether this propolition be true, lion ens c [I ah quid? whether A'hat Text thou proveft Hell, anbthcrw ill prove Purga- tory, another Ljmhm patrtim, and another the Afllimption of our Lady ; and another will prove out of the fame Text, that an h pc hath a tail : and of what Text the Gray-Frier provcth , that our Lady was without original fin , out of the fame fliall the Black- Frier prove, that fhe was conceived in original fin j and ailthisthey do with apparent reafons, with falfc fimilitudcs, and with ar- guments and pcrfwafions of mans wifdom ..... The wifdom of one is, that a white coat isbeft toferve God in, another a black, another a gray, another a blew 5 and while one faith , God will hear your prayer in this place , another faith, in that place ; and while one faith, this place is holier, another faith, that place is holier 5 this Religion is holier then that; this Saint is greater with God then that; and an hundred thoufand fuch things, &c. And if yc will , hear a Papift writing of thofe times, Cor -a. Agnp. Be trtplict rat tone cognofcendiDeura c.^.O" de vanitat.fcicnx .97 .i<:k^ihz^xhQmi\\\.\s-y Scholaflical Divinity,by little and little, is turned into Sophiftry ; while the latter Thcofophifts, and hukfters of God's word , which are Divines , but by a bought title, of fo fublime a fa- culty, have made a kind of Logomachy, moving queftions, forging opinions, and doing violence unto the Scriptures by intricate words , putting a ftrange fenfe upon rhem,readier to winnow then examine, prefuming to device many feminaries of contentions , whereby they furnifh matter of ftrife unto the Nvrangling Sophifts, when they abfirad forms, call the words e^''-'^''^ fptctes^ fomc cleave to the things, and others to the names ; and what they take from- one, they adfcribe unto another, and fometake it indifferently, and everyone ftudies how to prove his own hcrefie ; andthcy turn the fafred faith into fpo ' and infidelity fwhereof?"^o.//f«/^. did complain) among the wife of this age,* while they difpife the Canonical Scriptures of the holy Ghofl, and chofe untC themfelvcs many qucftions of divine things to fofter brawlings, wherein exer- cifing their wits, and wafling their time, they will have all the dodrine of Di- vinity to condfl in fuch things. If any will oppofc unto them the authority of the holy Scriptures, he fliall hear anojn , The letter killeth , it is pernitious, it is unprofitable ; but fay they, we muft fearch what is hid in the letter ; and then turning to their interpretations, gloflcsand fyllogifms, they allow any fcnfera- ther then the proper fcnfe of the words. If you do urge them inftantly,you fliall receive reproaches, and be called an afs, which undcrflands not what is hid in tlic letter, but as a fcrpent, eaicfl the earth only ; fo that amongihcm, none arc thought to be Divines, but who can contend to purpofe,andgive an inftancein every matter, and quickly dcvifc new meanings, making a noifc Vv-ith fo mon- flrous words, that he be undcrftood by none : and then are rhcy called Subtle, Angelical, Scraphical and divine Doftors, when they talkfo that no man un- derftandsthcni.Thcfc wicked Hypocrites, and prefumptuousSophifts, which (as Paul faith) teach not Chrift of good will, but for ftrife, have brought in fo many hercfies , that the Philofophers fliall fooner accord then thefe Divines, which have killed all that glory of ancient Divinity with opinions of men and new errors, and labyrinrhs of infinite cxpofitions which they have devifcd; «nder difguifed titles, they profefs deteftable doclrinc,and falfly ufurp the name? of facred Divinity ; and abufing the names and dodrine of the holy L^odors, they introduce Sccjs,as it was faid in \\\zQ\\\\x&lJ am Apollo sj arn Pauls J Mm C(^^^/rjV. pretending regard of them by vvhofe means they began to know; and fvvcaring to the ^^'ords of theirMaftcr,they difpife all othcrs,not regarding w.hat 9 Of diVers Countries. is laid, bur v\ ho Iiath faid it : And no Divine is thought to be truly learned; which hath not addidcd himfelf unto Tome ^ccl, and maintains it ftoutly , and covets to be named and advanced by the title thereof, aszT/jom/J^, Albert tji^, Scottftficccimtjk tor it is no credit unto (iich M afters to be calledChriftians,(incc that name is common to Butcliers,Cooks, Bakers, and every body ■■, and thefe ticclators are divided again many ways .... Moreover, they do forge fo many ftrange thingsof God, lb many forms of the God-head, and fo many Idols of phantafiesconccrning divine thingsjand they puUChrift our Savior into pieces with the wickednefs of their opinions,and clothe him with fo many vizards of fophilms , and as an Idol of vvax^ they forge and reforge him into any fhapc theypleafe, by their abfurd fuppohtions , that their dodrine may be called mecr Idolatry. 1 pafs over the debates and herefies concerning the Sacraments, Purgatory,Primacy,thc commandments of Popes,and obligations thereunt05 concerniuglndulgences, Antichrift tocome, and many fuch things, wherein they fliew mad wildom, with the prelumption whereof they arepuft up , like the Giants in the Fables. Then coming to the Preachers, he faith, They make ftories of the Saints, with pious lyesj they counterfeit reliques , they devilc miracles , and (which they call examples) plaufibleand terrible fables, they number prayers,weigh merits, meafurc ceremonies, fell indu!gences,diftfibute pardons, make mcrchandifeof good works, and by begging, they eat the Tins of the people ; and they fpake as afiliredly of the apparitions, adjurations, and refponfesof the dead, as if they had learned them from the books of Tun- dalus and Brandarius , or from St. Patrick's cave 5 they play the Tragedies of them in Purgatory, and the Comedies of Indulgences in Pulpits, as on a Stage, with fo Soldier-like boldncfs.fo thrafonical boafting,fo arrogant eys,changing their countenance s, ftretching out their arms , with fo various geftures , as the Poets feign Proteus, transforming themfclves 5 they thunder unto the people with windy tongues, and S tenter's voice : But they which arc more ambitious among them, and would have the gallantry of eloquence, and perfect know- ledge, thefe in crying, (I would fay, declaring) fing poefies, tellftories, difputc opinions, Q\X.z Homer yVir gil Juvend^V er f lis ^Livim^Strdho ^Varro, Seneca Xtcero^ Ait(ictle,PUto--, and tor the Gofpel and word of God , they prattle mecr toys and words of men, preaching another gofpel, adulterating the word of God, whfch they preach not in fincerity but for gain and revv'ard ; and they live not according to the truth of the word , but alter the lufts of the flcfh and when m the day they have fpokenot vertue crroneoufly they bcftowthe night in the Stews j and this is their way to go unto Chrift, &c. Erafmiis in his Annotations on 1 T/^^.i .atthe word ^'/m/7o^;//,v;^^,lpeakethoftheSLhool-men at that time thus ; What fiiall I fay of ungodly qucftions, which are made con- cerning the power of God and of the Pope : whether God can command any cvii, as to hate himfelf.and forbid all good, even the love and worfliip of him- (elf? whether he can make a thing infinite in refped of all dimenfions > whether he could have made this world, even from eternity, in a better condition then he hath made it: whether he could have made a man that canHOt fin ? There is more work concerning the power of the Pope , while they ar- gue of his tv\o-fold power, and whether he may abrogate what is de- creed in the writings of the Apoftles; whether he may decree what is re- pugnant unto the doiflrine of the Gofpel : whether he may nuke a new Article of faith? whether he hath more power then Peter had, or equal power > whether Ire hath power to command the Angels? whether he can make empty that Vv'hich is called Purgatory \ w hethcr he be a man only, or as God ? whether he partaketh of both natures , as Chrift doth > whether he be more merciful then Chrift , leeing we do not read that Chrift did ever bring H h h h h h 2 any c ^ ^ T V XIV. any out cf Purgatory : whether among all men , the Pope alone cannot ctr ? Six hundred inch qucftions are dilputed in great volumes and their fchoolsarc earncft about luch queftions ; and time, the fwiftclt of all things, is wafted with thcfc qucftions , which arc propounded ridiculoufly , and de- termined timerarioufiy ; our time is Ihoit, and it is a difficult thing to ad the duty of a Chriftian rightly. The third power of the Friers , was to proclaim indii'gerce!. and fcU Indulgences : Bccaufe thisfalleth in often, 1 will here.only repeat the words of Pa. Paulo, in the firft book of the Councel of Trent ; This manner of giving money for pardons, was put in pradife after the year i loo, for Pope Urban the 11. having granted plenary Indulgences andremiffionof all fms, to whofoever would fight in the holy Land , to recover and fet free the Sepulchre of Chrift out of the power of the Mahumctans , it is followed by his .' uceefibrsj of whom fome ( as always new inventions are inlarged) granted It unto thofe who would maintain a Soldier, if they could not or would not go perfonally in thefe wars; and thereafter Indulgences were granted unto fuch as would take Armsagainft Chriftians not obeying the Church of Pvome ; and many times infinite exadions under thefe pretences. And lib. 8 . he faith, It is fure, and cannot be denied, that in no Chriftian Na- tion of the Eaft , cither in ancient or modern times . was ever any ufc of In- dulgences , of any kinde whatfoever; and in the Weft no proof of them can be brought before Pope Urban the II. from his time, until the year 1 3 oo. itappeareth that the ufc of them was fparing , andonlyimpofcdbythe Con- feflbr, to free men from puniflimcnt ; after the Councel at Vienna, the abufcs did increafe mightily. PoL Virg.de inven. rer.lib. S.cap. i. faith , They reap no fmall harveft by thefe Indulgences; efpecially Pope Boniface the IX. in whofc time fuch pardons were granted with a full hand , not only atfomc times, but (as Platina witnelfcth) were fold dayly, and every where , as any other merchandife ; not without the dammage of the giver and receiver; feeing by thefe , as the vendible remedies , or foul difeafcs , many did the iefs abftain from fin, and the power of the keys became contemptible ; and that was not without caufe , becaufe , as Jerome faith , where a reward is the means, or interveneth, fpiritual gifts become the more vile ; which, oh, if that age only had feen. So far he. 3 I . When the Tartars prevailed firft in Afia , the Kingdom of the Turks was overthrown 5 and they were divided among themlclves into feven fami- lies; at laft they became all fubjed untothehoufeof OthomanorOtman, Laon. chalcocon.Ub.i.de Reb.'Turc. He was a vidorious and cruel Tyrant; and was declared firft Emperor of the Turks, about the year 1 300. all his Succeflbrs have kept his name. He conquered Prufa , a City of Myfia, Jn. 1 3 o 3 . and made it the feat of the Empire. His Son Orcancs expelled the Tar- tars; and others of them, through diflenfions among Chriftians, haveraifed that great Empire of Afia , and fubdued the Empire of Conftantinoplc , partly is faid, and more folio weth. C BKT V %I XIV. 493 CHAP. IV. Of (B\ITJIN. 1. 1^7^ Ing Edward fent the marble Chair of the Scots unto London, and Troubles he- JSk^lcit nothing that he thought could excite the mindcs of our Nation 'f^^^^J^^' to any remembrance of former condition j fo he promifed unto himfelf a s«;W. final conqueft:but a frcfli trouble arifeth upon occafion of his tyranny.Robert Bruce, the Son of the former competitor , and John Cuminc , the Coufin- German of John Baliol , beholding at Court the contempt which the Scots did fuffer, and confideting how Edward had abufed them againft their native Countre}', they thought upon a revenge; yet they they durft not communi- cate their thoughts : Atlaft John, perceiving the other pcnfive , and thinking the fame might be the caufe of hisfadnefs, adventured firft to difcover his minde ; and he blamed himfelf, and the other alfo, that their Countrey- men had fallen into fuch miferies by their procurement, and in the mean time were both fruftratcd. There they promife taciturnity and muaial fidelity j and they covenant , that John fhall never pretend any title unto the Crown , but afl'ift Robert to recover it ,• and he fiiall have all the Lands belonging unto Robert, and be fecond unto him in the Kingdom : thefe things were written , fvvorn andfealed. Robert followeth King Edward ftill, waiting opportunity. Be- hold! John advertifeth the King by Letter, that Robert had fucha dcfign; and for the more faith, hefent thefealed contracl.Edwardrummoned Robert upon trcafon; he did purpofely nominate a long day, that he might alfo catch his afibciates , if there were any , and that Robert may fear the lefs. Robert was not fufpicious of theCumine , and would not flic. A guard was fct to attend him. Before the day appointed , hisCoufin, the Earl of Mont-> gomcry, fent him a pair of gilded fpurs 5 whereby he conceived , his Coufin advifed him to flie. The fame night he , and two others , came away quietly, in the winter time , and on the feventh day lodged in his own houfc at Loch- maban : There he meeteth with his Brother David and Robert Flcemine , - as he was telling them the caufe of hisfuddain return, they fall upon aPoft carrying Letters from John Cumine unto Edward , dcfiring him to haften the bufinefs with Robert, feeing delay may prove dangerous. Robert hafteth to Dunfrife , and finding John Cumine in the Church of the Francifcans , he challenged him of thepremifes. Cumine denied all , even that thefe were his Letters which were taken from the Poft. Then Robert ftruck him with a dagger, and left him as dead. I n his coming out James Lindfay meeteth him, andunderftanding by his words that the other was dead , he gocth into the Church, and killed him and his Brother Robert Cumine. The Scots would have crowned Robert, but fuch was their belief, they thought him uncapable, becaufe he had killed a man in a Church. Therefore the Abbot of Scone pofted to Avenion , and brought a pardon in April, yJn. 1 306. Then Robert was crowned at Scone. The Abbot brought aUo a difpcnfation unto the Scots, from the oath given unto Edward ; and withal, he afTurcd them of the Pope's favor and afl'illance. As alfo the Pope wrote unto King Edward, that^ he prcfume not any more to trouble the Scots,bccaure that Kingdom was be- fore permitted unto the Roman Bidiop ; and therefore it bclongethonly unto the Pope to give it unto, or lake it from whom he plealcth. Pol J'lrg.HtJl.l ij, No monument of Antiquity is extant for the Pope's title to the Crown of Scotland; and whether the Abbot made this proffer of fubjcftion, or the Pope did fo ufurp it, it is unccrtain.Ncverthelcfs, Odomar Valentine, Deputy of King Edward, andthe.Cumines (which were potent and numerous) took I i i i i i Arm5 494 C E N 7" U %I XIV, Arms againft Robert. He feared the power of his adverfarics, and knowing that many Scots loved iiira not for his former fervicc againft them , lo he was in no fmall perplexity • but he amaflcd all the forces that he could: He had hard fortune at the firft , and was fundry times worfted , fo that only tU'O of his friends, Malcolm EarlofLevin, and Gilbert Hay, abode with him^ his followers were fcirchw'd out, and put to death; his Brethren Nigel and Alexander , with his and their wives , were fent into England. Buchan. Htfl. lib. 8 . Then the controvcrfic was hot at Rome , between the Pope and Ed- ward, for the title of the Crown of Scotland. Edward, by his Prodors, alledgeth, that the Kings of Scotlandwcrc his valfals, and through many ages had done homage to his Anceftors 5 and therefore , feeing now they had fo hainoufly trefpafled againft him, he might cenfure them at hispleafurc. This claim is manifefted before; and Baldred BylTate did appear in the contrary, asrelatcth lo. Vi[cr. in Britan.EccleJ.frimord.p.6/Stj. The Pope aUedgcd,that according to his univcrfal power, when there was no Heir, the Kingdom did fall unto the patrimony of St. Peter , nor did it appertain unto any other in temporalities. This debate was not ended in Edward's days. lo. Foxm t^B. & Mofi. Robert was then lurking in the Weft Ifles; but if he had continued there, he feared the Scots would dcfpair of him j wherefore he failed to Car- rick, and took that Caftlc from the Englifli, and fpared none of them: then fearing to be entrapped by the multitude of them in that part, he hafted into the North, and took Innernefs. The Scots hearing that he had taken two fuch Ports fo far diftant, not his friends only , but his enemies were encouraged, and drew unto him ; and he was fo potent , that he compelled John Cuminc, Earl of Buchan, to feek peace at Glen-esk; for the Scots in theCumincs Army , durft commend the valor of King Robert , and others weredifcou- raged. Edward had intelligence, and prepared an Army, but died atLan- cafter. Edward the II. ((urnamed Carnarivan) fummoned a Parliament to be held at Dunfrifc ; few came, and it behoved him to go into France. From that time King Robert' was difeafcd in body , yet he prevailed againft the Cumines and Englifli and his Brother Edward prevailed in other parts of theCountrey. Edward the II. was led by a bafe Minion Peer of Gavifton ; whereupon variance arofe between him and his Nobiliiy, until Gavifton was banifhed ; but lo , an honorable banifliment! he was fent Deputy into Ire- land j and within two years was brought back into his former credit : then the Lords flew him at Warwick, to the great offence of the King. T ho^ooper in Epito.'&ut the King was recoi,iciled unto his Nobles ; and levied an Army o( Englifli, Erench, Scotch, Frifons, Gclders, and others, to the number of three hundred thoufand men; Robert could gather but thirty five thoufand : by the providence of God , which gave good fuccefs unto the wifdom and ftra- tagem of King Pvobcrt , the Englifh were foiled at Bannokburn, 1314. forty two Lords, two hundred twenty fcven Knights and Baronets, and fifty thoufand Soldiers were ftain, the reft fled ; Scotland was delivered; and the Scots purfued, and wafted England unto York. That year was great dearth in England, and a great murrain-; the common people were glad to eat dogs, cats, and the like. Alfo Ireland fent unto Robert , defiringhim to come and be their King : He fent his Brother Edward with an Army of Scots ; he was received and crowned. After four years the Englifh went againft him , and flew him ; and the reft of the Scots return home. A t thattimc Pope John fent one Nuntio into England, and another into Scotland, to treat of peace; and for charges, he craved four pence of each mark , under pain of his curfc: But neither would the Scotch nor Englifli obey ; and Edward rcfufcd to pay the Peter-pence. 1323. Edward levied another Army, and went into Scotland'. Of ^\IT A IK. Scotland with looooomcn. King Robert remembred the example of Fa- bins , and thought fo great an Army could not continue long time, therefore hcretired into the high Lands. Edward wandred from place to place, till his Army was like to (tarve for hunger ; many died, and the reft returning home andraftmg meat, icarcely efcapcd death.]amcs Douglas followed the Engliih, and llcw many of them ; and Edward was almoft taken captive. l.Fox. Then a peace was concluded at Northampton, 1327- that the Scots fliould re- jnain in the famceftate, as in the days of King Alexander the III. theEnglifli Ihould render alUubfcriptions and tokens of bondage ; and have no Land in Scotland , unlcfs they lliall dwell in it ; 'and if they will not dwell there , the Scots fliould give them for their prelcntpoflclTions 30000 marks of Silver. All this time the Englifli were not of one accord 5 for the King followed the counfel of Spencer, Earl of Arundel j the other Nobility caufed the King to banifli him j but the next year he was reftored , to the great diAurbancc of the Kingdom : at laft they confpire to impcifon the King 5 and Hugh Spencer fufiered death. Tho. Cooptr. z. "When King Robert came to great age, he ordained in Parliament his Succeflbrs.to witjhisSon David, a child of eight years old, which was cfpoufed tojohanna, Daughter of Edward the IE and if he Ihould die without childe, he ordained his Son in law, Robert i tuarr, tofucceed. "After he had exhorted the Ettatcs to keep amity and unitVj he gave them three counrels ; i . To be- ware tjiat the Hies /tbudes be never given unto one man. 2. That they never juzzard all their firength in one fight with the Englifli. 3 .That they make not long truce Vv iththcm. After him Thomas Randoli, Earl of Murray . was ihofen Regent of Scotland $ he was a good ]ufticiary,and by no means would .'pare thieves and robbers : So that when a Gentleman came from the Pope's Court, and thought himfclf fecurc , bccaufe he had obtained the Pope's pardon, T homas caufed to apprehend him j and faid. The pardon of fin be- longeth unto the Pope , butpuniflmient of the body is in the King's hand. Buehan.lib.g. 3. I 3 iS.Charls the IV. King of France, died without children; then Thethkof Edward the HE King of England, his Sifters Son , claimeth the Crown o{ ^J^^J^jf*"" Prance, as neareft Heir: The French prefer Philip de Valois , the Uncle's Son ; and they exclude Edward , by a Law which they call SaLca^ excluding women from fucccftlon. At the firft, when the Eftates of France had received Philip, Edward did him homage for his Lands in France ; bur when he was denied of a )uft demand . wars began between thefe two Nations , which ceafed not altogether until the year i495.asTho.Cooperfiieweth , or rather until the days of Queen Llizibeth 5 for fomeiimes the French prevailed, and fometimes the Englilli , even fo far as to be crowned at Paris, and held Par- liaments, and had Deputies governing France: Sometimes were truce of thirteen years , or of ten years , but never an abfolute peace belbreQiieen Elizabeth. In the year 1 3 93. thcKingof Armenia came into France , and ftiewed how the Turks and Scythians were not only opprelTing Hungary, but were aiming at the conqueft of all Chriftendom , and in the mean time Chriftianswere devouring one another : with fuch words lie perfwaded both the Kings into a truce for iourycazs.Fi ojfard. HtJIJfl;. ^. But I leave Civil affairs, and return unto the Church. ^ . In the year 1 3 06 . an Englifli Eremite preached at Pauls in London, that fome Sacraments that were then in ufejn the Church , were not of Chrift s inftitution : therefore he was committed to prifon. lo. Bale ex lo.Baconthorp in Sent.Lb.Or-diJl.i. $ . That John BacoDthorp wrote on the Sentences, where he followeth the liiiii 2 truth" 496 C E N T U 1(Y XIV, truth in many things ; efpecially he f efuteth fundry fubtiltics of lo. Scotus , as Bapifta. Mantmnui hath marked. Ijle tenebrofi damnat vejligia Scott , Et per facra novis it document a viis. Hunc habeant qttibus ejl fapienttA grata j redundat J/ltH4 in facris fontibm omne fophos. He wrote de Domino chrifii, where he proveth , that the higheft Bifliop in every Kingdom fhould be under Princes. Bale Cent^^.fe^. %z. 6. Richard,Primate of Ireland, (^/iZ/^Armachanus) was his dirciple,and taught the fame doctrine j he tranflated the Bible into Irifh : In a Sermon at Paul's Crofs in London, An. 1356. he faid , In the eftate of innocence none had been a beggar ,• therefore according to that eftate , unlefs the law of ne- ceffity do prefs men , none defireth nor fhould be a beggar , as neither was Chrift willingly a beggar j the Law alfo forbiddcth it, Deut. 1$. There shaU not be a be/rgar among you. He difcovered the hypocrifie of Friers , in that though they profefled poverty, yet they had ftately houfes, like the Palaces of Princes; and more coftly Churches then any Cathedral; more richer orna- ments then all the Princes ; more and better books then all the Doctors ,• they had Cloifters and walking places fo ftately and large, that men of Arms might fight on horfe-back , and encounter one another with their ipears in them j and their apparel richer then the greateft Prelates : Thefe Sermons are extant. Thenextyearhe appeared before Innocentius the Vi. and fomeof the four Orders of Friers appeared againft himj and he proved his propofitions ftoutly and manifeftly againft them , that in many refpc-ds they had left their firft rules i but (faith Walftng. in Edwar.lII.) the Englilli Clergy fent not unto him according to their promifesj but the Friers wanted not plenty of money, and fo lite pendente before the caufe was decided , the Friers obtained u con- firmation of their priviledges. Armachanus died there at Avenion , and v/as canonized. 7, William Ockam was a difciple of Jo. Scotus, but he became adverfary of his dodtrine j he was the Author of the Se£t of Tlominales , whereby new . occafionsof controverfiesarofe , to withdraw menfromtheftudy of faith : He was a follower of Pope Nicolaus the V. and therefore was excommuni- . catcd by Pope John. Then he thought it more fafe to live under the Emperor's protedion ; and he faid unto the Emperor Lewis , Defend me , Cxfar , from the injury of the Pope by thy fword , and 1 will defend thee by the word , by Writing, and invincible reafons: andfo they did folong as they lived. He wrote a Compendium Errorum of Pope John the XXII. and a dialogue be- ockarr^s twecu a Clatk and a Soldlcc ; wherein he handleth thefe queftions,- i.Whe- 2. Whether Peter had any primacy, or was ever Bifhop of Rome ? 5 .Whether the Pope and Church of l^ome may err? Concerning the Emperor, he difcufleth, 1. Whether one man may difcharge the offices both of Prieftand Emperor r 2. Whether the Emperor hath his power from God only, or from the Pope alfo r 3 • Whether the Pope and Church of Rome have any power from Chrift, to commit any jurifdidlion unto Cxfar and to other Princes? 4. Whether Cxfar after his elcdion, hath power to rule the Republick > 5 . Whether Kings anointed by a BiOiop, receive any power from him? 6. Whether thefe Kings be anyway fubjcd unto their anointcr? 7. Whether the feven Electors give as great authority unto the elcdedCarfar, asiiicceftion giveth unto other Princes ?&c. All v» hich he difputcth on both lidcs , and concludcth aUvays againft the Ex- travagants. He wrote alfo againft Pope Clemens , and callcth him an Hcre- tick , the Antichrift , an hater of Chriftian poverty , a foe of the Common- wealth. Of 'B%_IT A 1 N, 497 wealth, an enemy of the mod ChriftianNation, &c. UMorn.in CMyfler.pjtg. 45 1. C?" 465. \tiDialog.par.2.tracL\. lib.i.cap. 16. he faith, The books of Judith, Tobias, and the Maccabees, Ecclcfiafticus, and the book of Wifdom, are not for confirmation of any matter of faiths the Church readeththcfc twOjEcckfiafticus and Wifdom, for edification of the people in manners, but not for confirmation of points of faith, ibtd.par. i , lib. 5 . cap. 25. he faith, A general Counccl is a part of the univcrfal Church, but is not the Church uni- verfal ; therefore it is vain to fay , that a general Councel cannot cr againft the faith. And cap. 28 . If a general Councel fiiali cr, yet Tome Catholicks /liall remain, which cither privately or publickLy (as fliall be expedient) fliall be bold to defend the Orthodox faith for God is able of ftones , that is , of the unlearned Laicks, defpifed poor ones, and diftrefied Catholicks, toraife up children of Abraham. h.r\(ilib.6.cap.%^. Councels are not called general, becaufe they are called by the Pope if Princes and Lay-men will, they may beprefent in the general Councel, and deal of matters treated therein. In Prolog.compmd.error. he faith, Alas ! the time of which the blefled Apoftle prophelied,when men will not (ufferwholefome do(!l:rine. . ... thisprophefie is altogether fulfilled in our days; for behold, many pervert the holy Scri- ptures, deny the fayings of the holy Fathers, rejed the Canon of the Church, molefi, perfccute , and bring into bondage, and without mercy torment and afflict, even unto death, them that defend the truth ; fo that we may tightly fay of our times, which Daniel long fince pronounced , Iniqtmyhath gone from Babylon J from the Elders and ludges , Ivhich jeemed to govern and rule the people-, for many that fliould be pillars in the Church of God, and defend the truth of God even unto blood , caft themfelves headlong into the pit of He- refies. In the fame Prologue , he fubmitteth his writings unto the cenfure and corredion of the Church, but he addcth, of the Catholick Church, and not of the malignant Church. 8. Brigida,orBrigitta, was defeended of the blood royal of Scotland, ?h. Morn, tn Myjler. /'4.4S0. another then ftie which was in the days of S.Patrick, about the year 5 20. flie was married unto the King of Sweden j a moft de- vout woman, (faith Platin.) and canonized asa Saint and Prophttefs. Being perfwaded by the f-rier^ with the fame of Home, fhe went thither, in the days of Pope Urban the V. hoping to finde great comfort there 5 but in her reve- lations Ihe calleth the Pope, a murtherer of fouls,a deftroyerof Chrifl's flock, more abominable then the jews, more odious then Judas , more unjuft then Pilate, wcrfe then Lucifer : She faith, His feat is to be drowned like an heavy ftone, and his aflcflbrs were to burn in fire and brimflone unquenchable'; She rebuked the Bilhops and Prief\s, that through their default the dodrine of Chrift was not preached , yea , it was aboliflied ; and they had changed all the commandments of God into two ^NOnis.Gtve money. In the end flie faith, flic heard the Virgin faying to her Son , Rome is a fertile Land ; and Chrift anfwered. It is fo, but of tares ; fhe faith alfo, that her coming to Rome was tocaflaway , rather then confirm the opinion that flie had conceived of it. Thefe revelations have been often printed. 9. Thomas Bradwardin was a Fellow in Mcrton Colledgc of Oxford, and afterwards Chancellor of London , and commonly called , The profound Doctor; about the year 1330. he had many difputes with the School-men againfl the errors of Pelagius ; and reduced all his Leflbns into three Books, which he entituled,D^f4«yiD^'/; He beginncththus; I have been folicited carneff ly by the petitions of great and many men,that.what I had fpoken only by voice in difputes , concerning the caufe of God againfl Pehigius, and con- cerning the power of caufes , [would tie it unto durable writ; but here are Kkkkkk two' 49S C E N T U li^I XIV. two things , as the lovers of God do provoke and encourage me into the caufe of God 5 fo the friends of Peiagius, being far more in number, do hinder andterrifie me; for (which 1 fpeak not without inward forrow of heart) as of old , eight hundred and fifty Prophets of Baal , were againft the one Pro- phet of God, and innumerable people did cleave unto them . fo it is now in this caufe? How many. O Lord, fight now, with Pclagius, for free will againft thy free grace, and againft Paul the fpiritual Soldier of grace > how many do to day defpilc free grace, and proudly think that free will is fufficienttofalva- tion ? or if they do ufe the word of grace, they do but perfundorioufly feign ittobe neceflary , but they boaft that they defetve by the power of free-will to be what they are ; falvation feemeth unto them to be not a free gift , but a bought good; becaufe.O God Almighty, thefewilde men, prefumingof the power of their free will, refufe the aid of thy working in their workings 5 and fay withthofe, Depart thou from m. Moreover, Lord, how many advance the liberty of theirown will, and will not ferve thee? or if they confefs with , their lips , that thou workeft with them , yet with thefe thy proud and hateful fubjcds , they will not have thee to reign over them ; yea, and prouder then Lucifer, they are not content to be equal with thee. King of Kings, but moft impudently they would reign above thee ; for they fear not to fay, that their own will goethfirft in aftion, as the Lady, and thou followeft as the Ser- vant O Lord my God, I cannot think it without fighs, how many and great Judges endeavor carefully to abfolve and reconcile the Pelagian errors thatwere condemned in ancient times , and banifhedout of the bounds of all the Church > how many prefumptuous advocates plead for them r how many damnable prodors they procure on their fide ? how many, not having two arguments of any art, do turn to killing arguments, and at leaft to ad- vance the caufe of Peiagius , attempt to caft down thy caufe with their cries, horrors, reproaches, vice, laughter and gefture > how many and how innu merable people favor them? foralmoft all the world goeth after Peiagius arife. Lord, judge thine own caufe. Thenheftiewethhowhe wascomfortc in a vifion or dream , that by the grace of God he fhould prevail againft Theleginnwg Pelagius: And a little after headdeth , "With how many martyrdoms , with 7f?lhli-' how many wounds did the holy lathers cut down the wood of the Pelagian amfm. hcrefics > and how many venomous branches do ftill fpring and wax out o thefe old roots > As it was, fo it is yet,- for firft, when their Arch-Heretic' Lucifer would not be under and with God , Michael threw him down ; the arofe Cain, thinking thatafinneris not juftified of God freely , by grac given freely , but by his antecedent merit j when he, in the )uft judgement God, was caft down, arofe Nimrod, who (as jofeph witneffeth) advifed me that they fiiould not afcribe unto God what came happily unto them but tha it was given unto them for their own vertue ; and that they truft in their ow vertue, and not in God j the multitude was ready to obey their command and thought it grievous flavifhnefs to be fubjed unto God ; and fo he calle men from the fear of God, and made them proud, to the contempt and inju of God: ncverthelefs, he brought that facrilegious prefumption into t tanny : When the Patriarch Abraham rcfufed it , thefe arofe , fpeaking vain and great things, boafting that their lips and words were their own, and dif- daining that God fliould rule over men .-Their children, the Sadduces, (Jofeph is witnefs) did affirm, that both good and evil are propounded to the elcdion of men ; and each one chufeth this or that, according to his own will, with- out God. When thefe were rebuked by the Prophet , arofe fome Hebrews, Greeks, and Roman Chriftians, faying, that according to their merits, they had received the grace of faith ; thefe were refuted by the Apoftle. Then arofe Of did not the ancient Prophets fuffer many thingsfroni the falfe prophets for the caufe of God ? did not fbme ignorants accufc Paul of madncfs, and wreft all his excellent Epiftles ? did not Julian , the difciple of Pelagius, with fo many accufations , brawl againft Auguftine , themoft glorious follower of the Apoftles, and the moft ftout defender of grace againft the ungracious Pelagians > and did not Julian boaft, that he would winnow his books, and difcover and fhew the impiety of his writings? did not other maintainers of Pelagius in France, when Auguftine was defund, prcfume to difprove his writings ? did not many writers oppofe the moft wholefome dodrine even of Chrift and the Fathers ? and what am I > 1 know I am not better then our fo great Fathers , nor greater then my Lord why then fhould I refufe to fufter with them > &c. Hence it appeareth, that errors have been always abroad in the world , and fome have oppofcd them ; and they who love God, fliould and will oppofe the errors, as they are able. After- wards he was Confeftbr to King Edward the IIL and then Arch-Biftiop of Canterbury. I o. About that time a book was written in Englifli, called. The Complaint and Prayer oj a Plough-man; the Author of it is faid to have been P^obert Langland, a Pricft about the year 1360. [o.Bale Cent. 6. 17. After a general complaint of the iniquity of the time, the Author writcth zcaloufly againft auricular confeflion , as contrary to Scripture , and utility of the Republick, and as a device of man; againft the fimony of felling pardons ; againft the Pope, astheadverfary of Chrift; fince Chrift commandcth , to blcfsthcm whocurfeus, and to love our enemies; but the Pope fighteth , andcurfcth for fmall offences : Chrift forbade a Prieft to be a Lord over his brethren , as the men of thefe new religions do ; yea, whofoevcr will live as Chrift hath taught , he is accounted a fool ; and if he fpeak of Chrift's doctrine , he is called an Heretick , and is curfed. He complaineth there of the unmarried Priefts, committing wickednefs, and by bad example provoking others; Kkkkkk 2 of too C B N T V XIV. of images in Churches as idolatry; of falfe Paftors , which feed upon thcic flocks , and feed them not , nor fuffer others to feed them which punifh a poor man for his fin , and fuftcr a rich man to continue in iniquity for a little money j which punifli the violation of mans Law , more then the con- tempt of God's Law which arc more worthy to be condemned then Pilate, feeing he would once not have Chrift condemned; but they condemn him now (faid he) in his Doctrine and Servants, whom thefe Priefts ac- curfe and burn; they haveforfaken both the old and newTeftaments, and taken them to another Law, the Canon Law ; and they comment on God's Word according to their own Laws ; they are wolves in lamb skins ; they ftand more for theirriches which they rob off Chrift's flock, then they care for the fheep ; they are become fliop-men to the rich Merchant the Pope, in felling his wares, pardons in every Countrey, to make him rich j they promife the bleflings of Heaven, without pain, for money. Again he fpeakethof the Pope, that hecalleth himfelf theSuccefibrof Pcttr , whereas Peter did ac- knowledge Chrift, and kept the hefts of his Law; but the Pope hath undone Chrift's Law , for advancing his own Decretals : he calleth himfelf the Vicar of Chrift ; whereas Chrift laid, jVherefoever tlpoor three are gathered together tn my-fiar^te, there am I tnthe midft of them: but the Pope hath made himfelf a Pfeudo-chrift , or Antichrift , lince he profefleth himfelf to be the Vicar of Chrift, and indeed hath undone the ordinances of Chrift, and maketh himfelf to be worfliipped as God on earth, as proud Nebuchadnezzar fometime did; therefore all men fhould leave this Nebuchadnezzar, this falfe god, and falfc chrift, and his laws, which are contrary to Chrift's teaching. He writeth of Purgatory, that if fucha thing were, no Pope could feel fuch pains, for he might deliver himfelf as well as others; and yet he hath no power to keep himfelf nor others out of bodily pains in this world, which (after their own fayings) are far lefs ; and the Pope may go down to hell as another man j and whereas he taketh upon him to abfolve any man, without inward repentance, he extolleth himfelf above God. This complaint is at length in the dr f^r«wl;. ff/piofe (Tors of truth. At that time happened a rebellion in Ireland; Richard ihe Bishops, 11 went to fupprefs it ; while he was there,Thomas Arundel Arch- Bifhop of Canterbury, and the other Bifliops , ftole away the hearts of his fubje^s from him, (becaufe he had hearkened to the dodrine of WicklifF) and per- fwaded them to advance Henry Earl of Derby to the Crown ; to the end, that both tliey might be rid of fuch a Soveraign , and have a King for ever obliged to authorrfe their bloody defigns againft God's people : but all their treafon and cruelty could not fmother the truth. It is bitterly enough marked, ^Y'' '^'''^ (faith lo. Bate Cent. b.z%.tn Appen.) that the Earl of Salisbury defpifed con- 'hrds. " fefiion, and the Popifli Sacraments at his death. Sir John Montague threw down aU Images within his Lands, John Purvey wrote Books in defence of his Matter's Leflbns J he wrote a Commentary on the Pv-evelations , where he faith , Seven years are paft , frncc the Pope of Home was generally made known to be the Antichrift ; [to wit, from the year 1382. Behold hoU) God bringeth light out of darkuefs !) 1 had not written fuch things againft Anti- chrift and his Prelates, if they had not imprifoned me, left I did fpeak againft them: There he applieth all the prophcfies concerning Antichrift and the Whore, unto the Pope and his Court. The Arch-Bifiiop had imprifoned this Purvey, and by cruel torments caufed him to recant fcven godly Articles at Paul's Crofs j but when he was at liberty he fpoke more boldly ; and accufcd the Pope, for denying that the Word of God is fufficient to falvation with- out the Decrees and Decretals : He faid alfo , Spiritua^l men write Books againft the Pope , and thcfe Books are either hid or burnt; nor is any man fuffcred to preach, but which are devoted unto the Pope ; and good men are drawn into prifon : but (faid he) more Books, and more vehement, fliall ba v/ritten againft the Pope. For thefe and fuch other things, Henry Chichclay, Succeflbt Of ^\IT AIM, Succcflbr to Thomas, imprifoned him again. An. 13 93- "Waher Bruite was inqueftion before the Bifliop of Hereford, and delivered a book, yet extant (faith Geo. Abbot againft Hill, in anfwer to the firft rcafon) in the Regifter of that Diocy , wherein he wrote thcfe and many fuch pofitions ; Bread rcmaineth in the Sacrament after the confecration 5 the Pope is the Anti- chrift ; nothing is to be believed (as ncccflary to falvation) but what may be confirmed by Scripture ; the City defcribed in Revel. 7. is Rome • juftifica- don is freely by Chrift alone j miracles now are no affurance of truth,- in- fants dving before baptifm , are not therefore condemned 5 auricular con- feflion'is not prefcribed in the Scriptures ; the Canon Law is ill grounded > the numeral letters of D FX CLERh makeup the number 666 5 worfhip of Images is Idolatry ; that men are not ralhly to be reputed Saints ; the Pope hath no power beyond other Saints , nor is the head of the Church,- Papifts miftake the keys of binding and loofing; the Pope deceiveth men in his pardons 5 abfolution is to be fought at the hands of God only; Priefls ufe vain prayers in the Mafs; exorcifms and holy water are unlawful ; Priefts do fin , who bargain to fing for the fouls of men departed religious men and women are the devourers of widows houfcs j felling of Orders and Dirges is naught; the Pope is the Bead with the two horns, like the Lamb, while he challengeth the double fword ; temporal goods may be taken from the Clergy oflfending. The fame Author, loc. at, feci. 2 5 . faith, Yea, fo far was the Doctrine of Wickliff fpread, that Pope Gregory XI. in the year 1 3 78 • did di- rect his Bull to the U niverfity of Oxford, againft the Doftrinc at;d Articles of that learned man. even Rome it lelt ringing of his opinions in that VJ niverfity; neither did his followers die when he died ; but long after that Pope Gregory the XII. did direct another Bull td Oxford , in which he ufeth the fame words which his Predeccflbr had ; that is , that WickUfF did follow the dodtrine of Marfiliusof Padua, and of John of Gandune,of unwortiiy memory. Which /jpeech is worth the marking, (faith Abbot) to fliew, that this man had hispre- deccITors: The Copy of this latter Bull is to be feen in a Book, which that worthy lover of Antiquities, Mr. Hare, gave to our Univcrfity, faith he. 1 3 . In time of the rebellion againft King Richard, amongft all the Bifliops, only Thomas Merks,Bi/hop of Carlile, was for him ; In the Parliament they were not content todepofe him, but were devifing more mifchiefs againft him. Then faid Thomas, None here prefent is worthy to pafs his fenrence on fo worthy a King , whom they have obeyed as their lawful Prince full twenty two years ; this is the part of traitors, cut-throats and thieves : none fo wicked or vile , who though he be charged with a manifeft crime, fliould we think to condemn before we hear him; and do ye think it equal to pafsfcntenceona King anointed and crowned, giving no leave to defend himfclf r how unjuft is this? let us confider the matter it felf: I fay, ye openly affirm, that Henry Duke of Lancafter, whom ye are pleafed to call your King, hath moft unjuftly fpoiled Richard, as well hisSoveraign as ours, of his Kingdom. While he was Ipeaking, the Lord Marflial cnjoyned him filence ; and the other Bifliops faid. He difcovereth more Covent- devotion (he had been a Monk) then Court- difcretion, in dilTcnting from his Brethren. Yet at that time his integrity was fo rcfpe(fted , that no punifliment was impofcd upon him ; but the next yeat 1 400. when fome difcontentcd Lords arofe againft King Henry, this Thomas was taken prifoner,and judicially arraigned for High Treafonj forwhich he was condemned, and fent to St. Albans. But what fliall the King do with him? he could not with credit keep him nor difmifs him ; and to take his life Was dangerous , when Prelates were thought facred. The Pope did help the King, by giving unto Thomas another Biflioprick in Samos, a Greek Iffand. But before his tranftation was compleated, he died. Mmmmnim THE THE FIFTH AGE Of the CHURCH, O R The Hiftory of the Church reverting, and of Antichrift raging, containing the fpace of 300. years, from the year 1300. until the year 1600. C B K T U ^ I XV. Chap. I. Of fOfE S. N N O C E N T I U S the VII. was crowned ^n, 1404. Tefore that time none fpokc more againft the ambition of the Antipopes; andhe hadlworn torenoiince his place, if the union of the Church did fo require; but now he could not hear any fpcakirgof taking away the Schifm; yea,bccaulc feme Romans bewailed the dammages of it , he /eiit them to his Nephew Lewis ( whom he had made Marqucfs of Piceno, and Prince of Firma) as to a Burreo, (faith Platin.) and he caufed in his own fight , eleven Romans to be thrown out of an high window ; and faid. This Schir.n cannot be otherwife taken away; therefore he was called , the bloody Tyrant. Tho. Cooper. For this caufe the Romans called for the aid of Ladiflsus, King of Naples , and the Pope fled unto his Nephew in Viterbio j thereafter the Romans, fearing that Ladiflaus would ufurp over the City, brought back the Pope; and he did accurfe Ladiflaus. Pope Benedid fent unto Pope Innocentius, for a fafe condu£l unto his Cardinals , that they may treat of an union. Innocentius flightly rcfufed. Wherefore Benedid made his vaunts in fundry miflives, thathe wasdefirousof union, and Innocentius had denied a treaty. Then Innocentius became paralytick; and his own Clergy faid unto him, It happened unto him juftly, according to his demerits. He fate two years. Then the French N ation did reprefcnt unto Pope Bene- did, the inconvenients of the Schifm; and they craved, that he v/ould wil- lingly lay down his Dignity, for the welfare of thcChui^-ch , if the Pope that fhall be chofen at Rome fliall do the like. He promifed to do fo. The Car- dinals at Rome , inconfiderationof the enormities waxing every whereby this Schifm , rook this order i they promifc each one, V'ith folemn vowto God, to Mary, to Peter and Paul, and the blefled company of Saints, that if any of them were called to that high place , whenfoever the other Pope will quit his place, and his Cardinals w ill condefcend unto the Cardinals at Rome upon a new ckdion, that one may be eholcn by them together, in that cafe he wha Of T 0

Then the Cardinals thought to be more circumfped in chufing his SuccefTor j they aflembled at Bononia ; where Baldefar Cofla, a Noble man of Naples, was the Pope's Legate, and Commander of the City; he had a great number of Soldiers both within and without , under pretence of preventing all tumults, but indeed , that if he could not attain unto the Papacy by folicitation , he might atchieve it by arms. vUtm. He preffed the Cardinals to name a Pope. They went to eledion, and named one ; he refufed him : they name another; he refufed to accept him : they did name more ; none were to his liking : They ask. Whom will he name \ He faid, Give me the Cape of bleffed Peter , and 1 fliall give it unto the Pope : Then he put it on his own (houlders, and faid, I am Pope. The Cardinals thought this an informableelediouj but nonedurft fpeak againfthim. BcllAr.de Ko. Ton. lib.^.cap. 14. faith, Itcould not be eafily judged, by v/hich of thefc three was the true and lawful Pope : why > beciufe every one of them hsd moft learned Patrons. This fame Pope, 4. ]0 H N the XXiV. (alias XXIll.) feared that the Cardinals would enterprife fomething againft him , and therefore prefently fent Legates unto Germany, entreating the Princes to accept Sigifmund unto the Impetial Throne; he thought fo to gain his favor. /V^//^. He, obtaining this defire^ proclaimed a Councel at Rome, under pretence to crov/n the Emperor, but intending to eftablifti himfelf. TheSchilm continued, until the Emperor pro- cured a Councel at Conftance,y4». 1414. John, hoping that the Emperor would acquit him for his former favor, confented, and gave his Bull for aflembling the Counccl ; and in that Bull , he acknowledged the lawfulneft of the general Counccl at Pifa ; and called Pope Alexander, the Prefident of happy memory. In the Counccl he laid down his Papacy j and the Empero" gave him thanks, and kifled his foot : But when he faw no appearance to b reftored, he thought beft to provide for himfelf by flight • and he would re- voke his renuntiation. The Emperor caufed to purfue him. Frederick Duke of Auftria apprehended him , and delivered him unto the Emperor ;- and he committed him unto the Count Palatine of Rhine, who kept him three year, in his Caftle at Hedleberg. John was judged as unworthy as any of the other two ; for he was accufed to have hired Marfilius Parmenfis , a Phyfician, to poifon Pope Alexander ; that he v/as an Heretick. a Simoniack, a Murtherer, anlnchanter, an Adulterer, a Dice- player, a Sodomite, a notorious Atheift, and contemner of allRehgion; he fold for 50000 ducates the head of John Baptift, which was in St. Silvefter's Monaftery at Rome. John Naucler faith. About forty Articles were proved againft him. Thei\ the Councel dealt with the other two Popes to renounce their authority, as followeth. Pope Gregory, being then decrepit , fent his Prodor , and renounced his power; and was made Legate of Piceno 5 and died fliortly after. Benedid would never ac- knowledge the Councel ; and when he died, after the Councel was ended, he required an oath of his Cardinals , that they fhould chufe another Pope after his death. 5* MARTIN the V. was chofen by the Counccl on Martin's day. Of TOTES. 500 jin. 1417. he was convoyed by ^he Emperor and Councel, with great fo- Icmnity, into the great Church of Conftance, and from thence unto the Monaftery of St. Auguftin to be crowned ; the Emperor led his horfe by the bridle on the right hand, and the Marqucfsof Brandcnburgh on the left hand, both on foot. He confirmed the Ads of the Councel, The hmperor entreated him to abide in Germany, becaufe of the divcrfity of Religion, 'or (as he fpoke) for divers enormities there. The French Nation allured him to go with them. He faid , The Churches of the Saints in Rome were decaying, by the long abfence of Popes; fohe went to Italy , and ftayed three years at Florence. At that timejohn the XXIV. redeemed himfelf out of prifonfoc 3 GOOD crowns , and went unto Florence. Pope Martin feared that he would renew the Schilm; but John kilTed his foot, and was made Cardinal of Tufculo; yet could not patiently live info private a condition , and died of melancholy. Then Martin had but one Antipope , and fought by all means to have him out of the way j but Alfonfo King of Arragon maintained Pope Benedict the rather , that Pope Martin had declared Lewis , Duke of Anjow, to be King of Sicily. When Benedid had fate thirty years , and was dead, his Cardinals chofe Pope Clemens the VIII. who fate four years ; until Pope Martin, feeing the unlucky fuccefs of King Lewis, did agree with Alfonfo concerning Sicily 5 then thefe two compound with Pope Clemens , that he ftiall have the Biflioprick of Majorca 3 and his Cardinals lhall enjoy their hats, except fome recufants that were committed j fo the Schifm was ended. Pope Martin was hot in the wars againft the Bohemians. Angelus de Clavafio , a Minorite, in his Summa^ at the word Papa, writeth, that this Martin, after con- fultation, granted licence unto a man to marry his own Sifter.He fate fourteen years, and died Jn. 143 1 . 6. E U G E N 1 U S the IV. was mifca tried with ill advice , and troubled all things concerning God and men. P/4//». By his covctoufnefs he fo pro- voked the Romans, that there was a great fight within the City, and he thought it his beft way to fteal away in a Monkilh habit j when the Citizens knew that he was going down the river in a boat , they threw ftones at him • but by means of his Captain Sfortia, he regained all that he had loft, and be- canK: very haughty. Helovedwars, which may fcemftrangein a Pope, faith pUtin. He was afraid of the event of the Councel at Bafil , when he faw it crKreafe with multitude of Princes and BilTiops from Spain, France, Ger- many, Hungary, &c. and had made an Ad in Sefl", z. A Councel is above a Pope; and all men of whatfocvcr condition, even Papal, ought to obey it j therefore he went about the tranllating of it to Bononia ; but the Emperor, and all the Princes and BiOiops there, charged him, that if he did not approve the Councel, which was ordained by the former Councel , and was called by the former Pope, and now had fate fo long time by his own confent, the Na- tions there alTembled would dethrone him : This Letter made him approve theCouncel by hisBull, An. 1434. When Sigifmund died, Eugcnius aflem- bled his Cardinals and fadion at Fcrraria, and then (as followcth) at Florence, and would have taken all power from the Councel ; but the Councel did fo defpife his threatnings , that they condemned Pope Eugcnius as unworthy of Peter's Chair ; and they chofe another, to wit, the Duke of Savoy, who had lived an Eremite for fome years; him they called F E L IX the V. This was a new fchifm ,• fome followed the one , and fome the other , and fome were neutral ; fo they were two Popes, and two Counccls contrary unto one ano- ther. Behold the unity of the Roman Church! all the Ads and confecrati- ons of Pope Eugcnius were judged null at Bafil, nor was he ever abfolved fcotn their curfe j they called him, a rebel againft the facred Canons, a noto- ISl n n n n n rious 510 C BKT V \ X XV. lious fcandalizer and difturber of the pea^ and unity of the Church, a fimo- nift, a perjured wretch, incorrigible, a foiirmatick , and obftinateheretick. On the other lide Eugenius wrote his Letters from Florence unto all Princes, fhewingthat Amedeus,«//^Pope Felix, had advifed with the inchanters, and had received refponfe that hefhould be Pope, and therefore he had lived an Eremite for a fpace , to deceive the world with hypocrifie 5 he called him , a wolf in a fheeps skin ; the Image of Nebuchadnezzar 5 the Idol of Beelze- bub, (landing in the Church of God 5 Lucifer , who laid , he would fct his feat in the North, &c. Ph. Morn.in Myfter.pag. <>4t/\.. He publiflied fundry Acts and writs, wherein he did aver, that he was fo far from being obliged to follow and obey a Councel , that he did then deferve moft , when he con- temned the Ads of a Councel,- and he faid , It is herefie to think , that a Councel is above a Pope, although all the Univerfity of Chriftendom would affirm the fame : So by the Bull of Pope Eugenius , the infallability of the Church is preferved in the Pope only , and the Pope only may make a true Church; or rather we may infer, The Pope is the Antichrift : ForasAugu- ftine. Lib. 20. Deci. Dei, cap. 19. filth, The Antichrift fhall fit (as it is in the Gireek) no» m templo Dei, Jed m templum Dei , tatiquam tpfe Jit templumDeit quod ejl Ecclefia,Jicut diamm.Jedet tn amicum, id ejty amicus - that is, not only in the Church , but over the Church , as if he were the Church. When his Bulls and praQifes could not prevail againft the Councel, he enticed the Daul- phin (who thereafter was Lewis the XI. King of France) togo with 30000 Soldiers againft Bafil, as followcth. John Palaeologus, Emperor of the Eafl-, fent word, that he would come unto. the Councel to treat of union ; (but his aim was to procure aid againft the Turks) then Charls the VII. fent (hips into the Ionian Sea, to bring the Emperor and his Clergy into France, and that way to convoy him unto Bafil : But Eugenius prevened them with ihips and money fent unto the Emperor , as it were to defray their charges by the way, and with promifes to pay all their charges in Italy ; and his Admiral faid, That the Pope and the Councel were reconciled : the other fhips come too late, and fhewed, that the Councel was not reconciled with the Pope ; the Patri- arch and other Bifhops perceived fome fraud, and refufed to go into Italy, until reconciliation was made there among themfelves : whereupon the Ad- miral of the Papal (hips would have fought with the Counccls fhips j but the Emperor would not fuffer them to fight within his dominion; and alfo he prefled the BilTiops to go aboard j it was in the winter time, and after they had been beaten with ftorms , they arrived at Venice ; the Patriarch ]ofeph was fickly , and the Emperor left him, and went to Ferraria; within few days Jofeph followed j aud while he was yet in the fhip , the Emperor fent to in- form him, that at his firft meeting with the Pope, he muft fall down and kifs his foot 5 the Emperor (faid the meftenger) providingfor your honor, hath dealt thefe three days with the Pope, that it fhould not be foj and he advifeth you hereof before hand. This news feemed ftrange unto the Patriarch ; for he had refolved to acknowledge the Pope as a Father, if he were older ; or as a Brother, if he were equal in years ; or if the Pope were yongcr , he would accept him as a Son: yea, and before he came from home, he had faid unto fome of his friends, that if he were once in Italy, he hoped to purchafe more reputation, and to recover the honor of his See j and now w hen he is ordered to kifs the Pope's foot, he was amazed. About noon fix Bifliops come unto him to congratulate his arrival ; and to exhort him, that he would not refufc to give unto the Pope the obeyfance that all men give him. The Patriarch anfwered peremptorily, that he would not falute the Pope after that maner, yea, and all manec which nature doth not allow j fince they arc Brethren, they fhould Of TOTES. 511 fliould embrace one another after a brotherly mancr. The Billiops return to (hew this anfwer unto the Pope ; and in the mean tmie , the Patriarch asked the advice of the Greek Bifliops , they, in one voice, faid, It was not lawful, nor comely, nor profitable ; and they told him , that he might have known the Pope's pride before, when his Legate fought the precedency in Conftanti- nople, as they alfo had given him to underftand at that time, but he would not regard their advertilement. Before night the Papal Bifliops came again, and preffed the fame curtefie.The Patriarch faid,By what reafon can the Pope de- mand this ? what Councel of the ancient Fathers hath fo ordained r if he call ^ himfelf Peter'sSucceflbr,theSucceirorsof other Apottles are herejanddidany of the Apoftleskils Peter's foot ? whoever heard that ? The Bifliops replied. Kings and Emperors, and Cardinals greater then the Emperor, do fo unto the Pope now through many ages.T he Patriarch anfwered.ltis butalatecuftom, and I will rather return home then do it; 1 am in the fliip , and 1 will not go out of the fhip, if that be required of me. Briefly, becaufe the Patriarch would notfo abafc himfelf, the Pope was content to accept him with mutual em- bracings and kifles, yet butin a chamber, in prefencc of a few Cardinals. Of their proceedings in the Councel, I ftiall fpeak hereafter : For the prefent thus much only- among the Articles covenanted between the Emperor and the Pope, this was one, that if the Turks fliall invade Conftantinople, in the time that the Greeks fhall be in Italy, the Pope fliall fend a navy tor aid : But in two feveral fummers Amurathes did invade Conftantinople by Sea, and the Pope could not be perfwaded to fend one fliip ; the Emperor fought but two , and Eugenius would fend none. The Hiftory markcth , that God did prcferve Conftantinople at that time; and immediately Nicolaus , Dukeof Piceno, took two Cities , Bononia and Friuli , from Eugenius. Sgyrop.Hifi.fe£l. 5. cap. 1 2. In the year 14.43 . the Pope made agreement with the chief Romans, and returned to Rome in September ; he would have gone into St. Peter's the fv.cond day, but all the people were in an uproar, crying, Away with new tributes, and the authors of them; Eugenius had laid new tribute on the wine : He did not dare to go out of doors that day , but difcharged the late Impoft ; the next day he went forward, the people crying, Long may Euge- nius live. On the nineteenth day thereafter, he called an aflembly at Lateran ; and excommunicated all the Prelates at Bafil. Vladiflaus, King of Hungary, had made peace with the Turks : Eugenius fent his Legate, Cardinal Julian, ^/jj^^^jjj and perfwaded the King to break the peace; becaufe without his leave, he ^ihou^hthe could not contrad with the enemies of Chrift. At tht firft onfet, the company P(fj)^ap. of Afia , on the north wing of the Turks Army, were put to flight by John P'''*'^'^- Hunniades, Prince of 1 ranfilvania, and General of the Hungarians: Then Amurathes took out the Book of the Articles of peace, and lifting up hiseys to Heaven, he faid, Thefe are the Articles, O jefus Chrift, which thy Chrifti- ans have covenanted with me, and have fworn holily by thy name; and now they have violated ti\eir faith attefted by thy name ; they have falfcly denied their God; and now Chrift, if thou be God, I befccch thee avenge thy own wrongs and mine, andfhew thepunifhment of perjury unto, them , which as yet have not known thy name. He had fcarcely uttered thefe words, when (behold!) the fight was fuddenly changed. Ph.CMom.tn ^M)(ler.ex Bonfin. htft.Hungar. dec.\Jih.6. A bloody fight followed at Varna, where the Turks prevailed; that ye may fee (faith oiEw. J'y^'.//^. !.//?. 8 1 .) how oaths fliould be kept, not only with the houfliold of faith, but with enemies alfo. That day the vong King, and Julian the falfe Cardinal, and many of the Hungarian Nobility, were flain ; and the Prelates, that were in the field for encouraging the Soldiers, ficd, and fell into raaciflies ; and all the trinches and ditches were Nnnnnn 2 filled C E N T U 1{T xr. filled with blood of Chriftians, An. 1444. from thenceforth wars profpcred not well with the Hungarians. The fame Pope raifcd wars in Italy, and died (_^«. 1447- 7. N I C O L A U S the V. was chofen , Pope Felix being alive ; where- fore many remained neutral ; and the wars that were begun, continued until the year before the Jubilee. The Emperor , with his Diet at OfchofFenburgh» did charge all Germany to acknowledg Pope N icolaus ; and he commanded the City Bafil to difmifs the Councel before the Feaft of St, Martin,^«.i 54S. The Pope Nicolaus fent /£n. Sylvius to perfvvade Pope Felix to renounce his title ; they agree, that Amadeus fhall be a Cardinal, and Legate of Germany, and of his own Countrey ; and all his Cardinals and Bifhops (hall keep their places. To procure the favor of the Germans, Nicolaus publiflied a Bull , Ad f&cram Petri Jedem^ and another, Vtfacis^ dated in July An. 1449. wherein he prefcribethfome moderation of Annates; he approveth and confirmeth all the provifions and Ads of the Councel at Bafil, and of Pope Felix the V. and their other cenfures , excommunications, ablolutions, &c. This Bull is an- nexed unto the Ads of that Councel, after the Becretum quinque conclufionum^ Such were the times, that the Popes framed their Decrees and Bulls accord- ing to their own intereft, and not according to equity, nor the voicesof theiii who had called on the holy Ghoft: That Councel was alfo confirmed by Pope Sixtusthe IV. All troubles being thus calmed, fo many went to Rome in thc^ year of Jubilee,that on a day PeterBarbus, Cardinal of St. Mark, riding ona mule toward the Vatican , and rcencountring with the people on Hadrians bridge, could go neither forward nor backward for the throng, his mule and two hundred men with three horfes , were extinguiflied , and many fell from both fides of the bridge into the water. P latin. The next year Mahumet, ha- vingreceivedmany foils at Conftantinople , was preparing all his forces a- gainft it. Then Conftantine Paleologus fent unto the Pope > and craved help of men and money. Nicolaus refufcd , unlefs the Emperour would caufe the Greeks to fubmit unto his Papal Authority. AntonineBifhop of Florence, at the fame time, faith ; The Pope thought it not reafon to fpoil Italy of mo- nies , for aid of a Nation potent enough , if they would beftow their money to hire other Nations, Anton. p at. s.ttt. iz.cap. 1 3- But the Greeks would ratherfuffer any extremity, then be fubject unto the Pope ; fo that City was loft unworthily, 14s 3- Then Nicolaus hoped to reap a rich harveft; he fent Baflarion, a Greek, (whom Eugcnius had enticed unto his fide at Flo- rence , and had given him a red hat , with the Biflioprick of Tufculo) to be Patriarch of Conftantinople; the Greeks would not accept him, butchofe Gennadius bcholarius.Many Greeks came then into Italy ; and many Italians began then to ftudy the Greek Language. Bodinmin V/emono. fheweth ex lac, Sprenger. a rare difpenfation granted by this Nicolaus : A German Bifhop (whom the Pope loved) was fick, and had learned from a witch, that another witch had done him ill ; nor could he be healed, unlefs that ficknefs were caft upon the woman which had done it, and then fiv^affuredly was to die: The Bifiiop fcndeih unto the Pope for an Indulgence to pradifethis. Nicolaus granted it, with this claufe, Of two evils, the greatefl is to be ejchtived. He fate eight years. 8. CALLISTUS the III, inftantly after his coronation , produced a Book, wherein he had many years before written thefe words; I Calliftus, Pope, vow unto the Almighty God , and the holy individual Trinity , that I fiiall purfue by wars, interdidions, curfes, and by what other means I fiiall be able, the Turks, which are enemies of Chrift's mime. Platin. So he fent fixtecn fhips , under the conduct of the Patriarch of Aquileia , into Afia. At that time Of fOfES. 513 time a great Comet appeared ; which the Mathematicians deemed to por- tend a great plague : Avlicrefore the Pope ordained , that the bells be tolled at noon ; and then all people to fall upon their knees , and pray that the plague might fall on the Turks 5 but it fell at home : for as the wars were taken in hand fuddenly , fo they ended foon and fhamefuUy. ibid. Calliftus ordained the feaft of Chrift's transfiguration on Auguft 6. granting the like indulgence unto the oblervers thereof, as of Corp. chnjit. ]o. N aucler. He multiplied the niimber of canonized Saints, adding Edmund an Englifli Minorite, and Vin- centius a Spanifh Minorite, &c. When the before named Beflarion heard of this enrolling, hefaid, Thefe new Saints make me doubt of the old. He or- dained a general Letany and procelTion the firft Sunday of every moneth; and that every one obferving it, fhallhave indulgence for feven years. Ho added unto the Mafs a prayer , for vi^ory againft the Infidels 5 which who- foeverfliall fay.fliall have three years indulgence. If he had minded fincerely to aid the Chriftians, he had a fair occafion 5 for at the fame time John Hun- niades, or Vaivoda, overcame Mahumet at Alba, (faith ?(aucler, or as others wmtiBelgrad) and was notabletopurfue his vidory , his Army was fo fore weakened. z.tit.zz.cap. 14. Shortly thereafterthe valiant Hun- niadesdiedatZemplen,^^. 1456. But Calliftus was moredcfirous to have his Son , or NcpEew , Lignius Borgias , to attain the Crown of Sicilies ; for Alfonfo King of Arragordied, and his bafe Son Ferdinand fucceeded in al! his Kingdoms 5 but the Pope proclaimed the Kingdom of Sicilies to be va- cant , and fallen again unto St. Peter , and fo the Pope may difpofe of it at his pleafure : he commanded Ferdinand, under pain of his curfe, that he call not himfelf King of Sicilies ; but if any can pretend any right unto it, it fliould be examined at Rome : and he dilTolved all oath of obedience unto Ferdinand. jlnton.tbid.cap. 16. They were levying on both fides; and in the meantime Calliftus died , when he had fate three years. 9. PIUS the II. was before /Eneas Sylvius; with the change of his name, he changed his manners. Hehad been Scribe at the Councelof Bafil; and was one of the twelve Cenjores Conciltt ; when any thing was done by De- puties of Nations , /Eneas was one for Italy; when Eugenius was depofed, and Felix waschofen , /Eneas wasfent , by the Councel , unto the Emperour, to declare the equity of the election ; and the Emperour admiring the dexte- l^ty of his wit , chofe him to be his Secretary. In his firft book, De q^ejlis Cone. Ba/il. he hath a large difcourfe, proving that the Pope is fubjed unto the Councel; there he faith , The Church is the Spoufe of Chrift , and the Pope is but his Vicar; now (faith he) the Spoufe is above a Vicar, neither will will any man fubjed his Wife unto his Vicar: There he proves that thefe paflages of Scripture , Thou flialt be called Cephas , and I will give thee the keys J and I have praied f. 10. faith , A Dodor neglecting to pradice what he hath taught , and will not do the good that he hath averred , beginneth to teach the lewd things that he loveth 5 and in the juft judgment of God , now he fhall not have for good, who refufeth agoodconverfation 5 becaufe when the heart is inflamed with the love of earthly things , it fpeaks alwaies of earthly things 3 as truth faith in the Gof- pel, Outoftheaboundanceof the heart, the mouth fpeaketh. This Pope abfolved Ferdinand King of Arragon , from the curfe of Pope Calliftus j yet fo, that he gave his wifes fifter in marriage unto the Pope's Nephew and alfo gave him the Dutchy of Maldeburg and Celan. Platma faith , This Pope's lifter had four fons j and the King made the two youngeft both Knights j and unto one of them he gave his daughter, with the Dutchy of Amalphis. Pius was an enemy to Lewis the II. King of France , becaufe he confirmed the PragmaticaSanitio-y and he caufed him to annul it. He menaced Borfius, Duke ofMutina, becaufe he favoured the affairs of France. Hepurfued, with moft grievous cenfures , Sigifmund Duke of Auftria ; becaule he had imprifoned Card.Nicol Cufanus , unto whom the Pope had given a Bilhop- rick in Tirolis , without the Duke's confent. He deprived Diether, Bifliop of Mentz j becaufe he would not confent that the Pope (hould exad the An- nats in Germany , nor give his Oath that he would never foUicite for a Coun- cel; and Pius gave that See unto Adolph of NafTow. Cr ant :^,t)t Saxon. Itb. i2.f4/>. i.faith, The Pope's confirmation was notregarded; therefore A* dolph levied an Army , and by the aid of the Palatine of Rhine, he prevai- led againft Diether , and fpoiled the City pitifully , and brought it into mi- ferable bondage , and all trading decaied there. Fafcic. rer. expeten.fol. 1 64. Edit. An. 1535. faith , Pius fighed fo oft as he heard the name of Mentz , be- caufe he had done fo great harm unto that City j and thereafter he reftored Diether. Pius brought unto the Patrimony of the Church Tarracino, Bene* vento, Sora, Arpino , and a great part of Campania ; and was alwaies care- full to inlarge the Papal authority. He was fo intangled with wars , that he feemed not to favour learning , faith Platma. In the year 1 460. he affembled a Councel at Mantua j for levying an Army againft the Turks : The Orator of France came thither, and complained that the Kingdom of Naples was taken from the right heir, and given unto the Kin^of Arragon ; but the Pope pleaded for Arragon, and would have no bufmefs to be treated there . but only preparation againft the Turk ; and he fenf Bcfllirion into Germany and Hungary for the fame efFed: But their private jars hindred the common caufe, f3ihh Laon.cha/cocon. /ib.S. lo.T^uc/er. faith, Many Souldiers came from Germany, France and Spain unto Ancona ; the Pope gave them all his blef- fing, and fent them home again, becaufethey had not brought money enough with them. He writan Epiftle toMahumet, which is the 3 96. in number; where he affirms that the Empire of Greece depends on his See , and his Pre- deceffours had given the Empire of Germany unto Charls ; and he offered to give that Xingdom peaceably unto him, if he would turn Chriftian, and defend the Church. He did fit fix years. Platina reckoneth thefe follow- ing Proverbs to be his , There be three perfons of one Deity ; and we . may Of TOTES. may not confidcr by what reafon it may be fo , but who hath faid it. When men attempt to mcallire the Heaven , they may be called bold , rather than true meafurers. Fools , and not wife men , are moved with fair words. The firft places in Kings Courts are flippery. As all Rivers run into the Sea, fo all vices into great Courts. Men fhould be given to dignities , and not di- gnitics unto men. Some men are in Office, and dcferve it not j others deferve, and have it not. A wandring Monk isthe Divel'sflave. For weighty caufes marriage was taken from Priefts i but for weightier reafons it fhould be gran- ted, ^^'^f. lhavefeen Ibme Editions that have not ihislaft Proverb 3 but it is in the Edition at Venice , 1562. Cum FnvUegto Pontificts^Sis.c 10. P A U L the II, had been a Merchant in Venice; when he heard that his Uncle Eugenius was Pope , he would then learn Grammer , but becaufe of his age , he made little progrefs. PUtm. Neverthelefs Eugenius made him Arch-Deacon of Bononia, then Bifliop of Cetvia, and then a Cardinal ; but his ambition ftayed not until he was Pope ; and then he was not fo much void of all literature , as ah hater of all learned men ; for he deprived them of their Benefices without any juftcaufe; among them Platina was one: Thefefeekingtobereftored., craved that their caufe might be heard before Audttores rota ; but he faid , Ye would bring us before Judges, as if ye were ignorant that all Laws are in our breaft ; 1 have declared fo, and let them all go J 1 am Pope, and may approve or refufe the Acts of others at my pleafure. Hcwasthefirft Pope that fpoke inthismaner./^. Jf-rm. After three weeks, when they faw no appearance to be reftored , Platina wrote unto hirti thus y If thou may fpoil us of that which we bought with our money , we may alfo complain of the wrong and unjuft ignominy ; fince we have been rejeifled by thee, and have received fo notorious infamy, we will go to Kings and Prmces, and exhort them, foryourcaufe,toaflemblearouncel5 where thou (halt be compelled to give account, why thou haft fpoiled us of our lawful poOeffions. For this Letter Platina was laid in Iron fetters ; for the Pope could not hear of a Councel ; after Ibme Ipace Platina was loofed, upon condition, that he go not out of Rome Platm. Eugenius had founded fome Canons in the Laterap Church, which were Regulars; Calliftus expelled them, and placed Seculars 5 now Paul put out the Seculars, and rcltoredthe Regulars, to the great offence of the Romans. Idem. He exceeded all his Predeceflbrs in gorgeous apparel j his Mitre was fet with all manner of precious ftones; he tt ould be admired by all men ; and left he were too fingular, he ordained by a publick Decree , that none fhould have a fcarlet hat , but the Cardinals ; and thofelliould always have their horfes or mules covered with fcarlet; he Would have given them more ornaments, if fome, thinking well, had not ad- monilhed , that the pomp of the Church fhould not be augmented in preju- dice of Religion, idem. All offices were then fold at Rome ; he fold the richer Benefices to them who had the lefler, that his Annates might be the more ; no rcfpcd was had of learning, but only, who will give moft: He called the Students of Humanity, (as fpeaketh) Hereticks; and he exhorted the Citizens, that they breed not their children with learning ; it is enough (faid he) if they can read and write. He devifed new offices for his own gain ; he kindled wars in feveral places; he ftirred the Germans and Hungarians againft: the Bohemians ■ he vexed the Poli in iEquitoii , becaufe they faid Chrift hath no Vicar. He fate fix years ten moneths , and died of Apoplexy, A?i. 1471. t^grippa de "jaMt . fcien.cap. 6.calleth thefe , Paul and his SucceflbursSixtus, Alexander and julius , famous difturbcrs of Chriftendom. 11. SIXTUS thelV. General of the Francifcans, reftored the Secular Canons, whom Paul had ejected. Onufhr.m Adda. io pUtin. Faulfowed, O 00000 2. and C E N T u XV. and Sixtus reaped a plentiful harveft; for Paul did ordain that the Jubilefliould be kept every 2 5 . y ear,and Sixtus kept it, An. 1 47 5 .In the next year he ordain- ed, that whofoever kept the feaft of the conception of Mary (as was ordained atBafil) accordingto the order now prefcribed byhisNotary, fhouldhave as large ibrgivenefs as was decreed by Urban the IV. or Martin the V. unto theobferversof C(?r/>,c/7r{/?/. This conftitution was annexed to the Acts of theCouncelatTrent J and by a conftitution following there, it is clear, that many Preachers in tlicir Sermons and Books, maintained that Mary was con- ceived in fin, and it is a deadly fin to hold the contrary j wherefore the former conftitution had need of a Bull of confirmation, dated An. 1483. Onuphrius faith, In the days of Paul, Sixtus was To refpeded for learning , that all the doubts of faith were committed unto him among all the Cardinals ; and now he made fliew of great things 5 he proclaimed a Councel to be at Lateran for reformation of the Church , and for aid againft the Turks. The Emperor Frederick objeded , that no good was ev6r done at Rome for the Church ; therefore it were fitter to aflemble at Conftance , or other City in the confin£S of Germany : Conftance, where fo many Popes were depofed, was odious at Rome. Frederick then named Utina in Carnia. Then Sixtus perceived that he could not atcheive his defignments, and forgetting the Councel, turned to the advancing of his kinred , of whom he made fome Dukes and Princes. Onuphrim faith, He loved his kinfmen greatly, and was blamed for granting unto them fome things contrary unto reafon and equity j to wit , as Wejellas Gramngerifis (who wasaneye witnefs, in his Book Demdulgen.Pdpab.) ic- porteth, At the fuit of P. Ruerius, (whom Sixtus made Cardinal of S. Sixto) and of his own Brother Jerome , he granted unto all the domefticks of Car- dinal deS. Lucia , a free licence to commit fodomy in the monethsof June, July and Auguft. Onuphrtus faith , He devifed new tributes , but fpared to fliew the particulars, ylgnppjt de'van./aem. cap. 6/^.. dothihcw, faying, Pope Sixtus built a large Stews, j and was like to rieliogabulus , who fed herds of whores to his friends and fervants . — and now each whore in Rome payeth dayly unto the Pope a Julian penny j which tribute furmounteth to 20000. ducates yearly ; and this is the charge of the Exchequer of the Church , to reckon the rewards of whores: fori have heard them reckoning thus 5 This man hath two Benefices, a Curates place ol twenty crowns.with three whores, paying weekly twenty Julians: Yea, the Bifhops and officials of Court are bordellers, and compel the Priefts to pay a yearly tribute for their concu- bines 5 fo that it is a proverb, Have he one or none, he muft pay a crown for his concubine ; or let him take one if he will : But in the Kingdom of avarice nothing is filthy, if it bring gain, i pafs (faith he) that for a fum of money, Bifliops give licence unto women , in their husbands abfence , to dwell with other men; all which are fo manifeft and frequent, that it is doubted , whe- ther the fhamelefnefs of Priefts, or patience of people be more out of order . .. fuch patrons hath the bordle craft, &c. But ro return ; Sixtus would never refufe to grant a Benefice, faith 0/;«/>/;n«j j and would give the fame Bene- fice to fundry perfons, being importunate ; and to take away all jarrings , he appointed John de Monte unto that charge 5 he was much addided to wars- and did nothing well, faith Onuphrtus. When he heard that Hercules Duke of lerraria had agreed with the Venetians, he was fo vexed, that he died within five days, when he had fate fourteen years, loh. Saptus made this Epitaph j SixtCyjaces tandem^ nojlra dijcordia fecli^ SAvifti tn Super OS ^ nunc AcherontA tenes, SixtCy jaces tandem^ deflent tua hujla cynoidi^ Of TOTES. R.'ferat ut vivens caleftia numina. Sixtusi Sic mortens nuUos credidtt effe deos. 1 2. I N N O C E N T 1 U S the VIII. followed him in bloody wars , dc- vifing tributes, felling Benefices, advancing his Nephews, 6cc. At that time Zizimus, (or Games) the elder Son of Mohumet, was overthrown in battel in Bithynia, by his younger Brother Bajazet, and fled into the Rhodes, where the Matter apprehended him.WhenBaiazetknew ir.hefentrich gifts unto the Matter of the Knights , entreating to keep him in fure ward , and he would give him 4CG00. crowns yearly, and never move wars againft Chriftians. Left Gamesmalcc an.efcape , he was fent into France, and thence delivered unto Innoceutius. I'hi. Commons Htji. pag.cta^i^. edit. HaiDio. An. ,606, The Pope profercd unto al! Chriftians, if they would leave inteftine wars, he would aid them againft the Turks; and to encourage them , he told them , that Captain would go with tliem : But Bajazet fent him 40000. crowns yearly, and fo that entcrprize was ended. Onufhr. He was compelled to make peace with Ferdinand King of Naples ; and then pretending that the King paid not his tribute, he accurfed him, and gave his Kingdom to Charls the VUl . King of France. He fate four years. 13. ALEX AN DE R the VI. attained thcPapacy by ambition of fome Cardinals, whom he corrupted with gifts and promifes; fo the worft of all was preferred to them all. Onuphr. Some in the conclave faid. They had moft: fooliflily made him Pof>e, who was a moft wicked man, and great hypocrite, and would vex them all ] neither were they deceived , for Afcanius Sfortia (the chief procurator of the eledion) became phrenetick, others were exiled, fome were imprifoned, and fome condemned to death by him. Charls the VIII. King of France, was then in his expedition toward Naples > and m- tcnded to go againft the Tiarks 5 for he heard, that Bajazet was not ftout, and Was in fear of Games 5 and the Chriftians did advertife Charls, and invited hxm. P. Comin.de be Ho Neapo. lib. z. The Pope envying France , agreed with AJfonfo Son of Ferdinand , on condition , that the Pope fhould fend a Car- dinal to Naples for his confirmation ,• and Alfonfo fhould pay as his Father was wont, &c. Then thefe two fent their Legates unto Bajazet (faith Cw/r. lib. I.; (hewing, that Charls was then in Arms againft Naples ; and thence intending into Greece, in profecution of the projed of his Anccttors; and they proferred to detain the force of France , if he will aid them with money. Bajazet returned thanks unto the Pope , that he who is the head of Chriften- dom, had advertifcd him fo lovingly of fo eminent danger ; and intrcated hicn to kill Games by poifon, or any other way, and he would give him 200000. ducatcs, and the woven garment of Chriftj ashehadfent unto Innocentius the point of the fpear, wherewith Longinus had pieirced Chrift's ^i^c.P.Aforn. inMjfier. Ncverthelefs Charls, in the twentieth year of his age, pafled through Italy, with Bernard Stewart Duke of Albany, General of his Army, without refiftance; and knowing that Alfonfo was with the Pope , he went to Rome, and told the Citizens, If they let him not enter, he would make a way to htmfclf. The Pope hearing how others had accepted him, neither did refufe, nor had power to hold him out: The fame night Alfonfo fled unto Naples ; and Alexander went into Hadrians Tower, A great number of the Cardinals and Senators went forth unto Charls , and lodged him in that part which belonged unto the Columnenfes. The Pope was odious unto the Cardinals, and they had a purpofe to chufe another : They exhorted the King tobatter the walls of the Tower, which he might have done eafily ; neither wanted he will, but he wanted the dexterity of choife men fo his Courtiers, being corrupted with gifts by Alexander , they agreed upon thcfc conditions : Pppppp J.The C E N T V lil XV, 1. The Popefliould give unto the King four Cities, for affurancc of the King- dom of Naples. 2. No wrong or trouble fliould be done unto the Cardi- nals and Gentlemen who had followed him. 3 . He fliould deliver Games unto the King. 4. He fliould give his Son, the Cardinal of Valencia in pledge, but under a flieu^ of the Pope's Legate. P. Comin. lo. cit. lo. Serves addeth, that Charls got the title of the Emperor of Conftantinople. The Pope could not refufethefe conditions, yet fo , that his perfidious minde could not hide it felf j for he poifoned Games, and then fent him to Charls ; and within few days he died. Charls abode at Rome three weeks, and kilTed the Pope's foot, and then his cheek (which Alexander caufed to be painted in the Gallery of St. Angelo, Guicciar.lib. i ,) and to fliew that he had power within Rome , he caufed feats of Juftice to be fct up where he pleafcd, and did execution on fome guilty perfons. From Rome he went to Naples 5 and the Cities received him, Alfonfo having fled into Spain. Then Charls prefumed of fecurity, and left no Garifons in the City ; in the mean time Alexander , by his Legates at Venice, made a new league with the Emperor, Spain, Venetians and others, againft King Charls , fo that he was forced to return into France; and the Cities of Apulia and Calabria, not being fortified , received the Spaniards. P. Comin. de bell. T^ap. lib. 3 . Then Pope Alexander did falute the King of Spain, The moft Chriftian King; and he would have given him that title, thereby to ingage his favor for ever ; but becaufe fome Cardinals advifed him, that the King of France would be offended, to be deprived of that title, Alexander gave the titleof The Catholick King unto Ferdinand. Jbid.lib. 5. Then Alexander being delivered from the fear of Charls , began to enrich his kinfmen by all manner of ways, faith Onuph. If at any time he was not taken up with publick affairs, he gave himfelf unto all maner of pleafures , being al- together given unto women ; he had four Sons and two Daughters ; above all women he loved Vannocia , whom he kept dlmoft asa wifc/^^-zw. Other Popes did not avow their children,but he openly honored them: It is offenfive to godly ears to hear , and vile to repeat the inceft of his family , which Onu- ' phriustouchtxh -^ Guicciardin hath at large, Itb. iy& s. and lulia». Pontan, tumul. lib. 2. hath fummarily in his Daughters Epitaph : Hoc jacet m tumulo Lucretia nomine, fed re Thais Alexandn filia , nupta , nurm. He kept the feventhjubile An. 1 500. and by his Bulls fent pardons unto all men who could not go to Rome , or were carelefs to go , faith Onuph. but Pol. Firgil. faith , He proclaimed to keep the Jubile not at Rome only , but in all Provinces ; both for his own gain and eafe of allChriftians, that who would might buy plenary Indulgences, as if they were in Rome. Of this Jubile Sanna:^arius faith, Potiicttus caelum Romanus dn ajira Sacerdos, Per feeler a & ccedes ad Styga pandit iter. He profeffed a great expedition againft the Turks , and that he would go per- fonally as General. Gafper a Spaniard was fent into England, who within few moneths amafled vafl fums of money ; which the Pope received , but forgot the expedition. /y..*/^/(?;2 in Antiq.Bnt.lib.\. c.vi. he made many Car- dinals for money. Omph. he killed every rich Priefl at Court, and fome Car- dinals, that their riches might be brought into his treafury ; he had uttered his cruelty againft more, for hope of their inheritance, if he who was born for the ruine of Italy , had not been the caufe of his own death , by error of his Cup-bearer; for when he had invited fome rich Senators, and prepared a poifoned bottle of wine for them, the Cup-bearer gave the wine to the Pope a^nd his Son Csfac Borgias 5 the young man fell into a fliarp leaver , yet efcaped j Of E M^E\0 V 519. efcaped ; but the old Pope could not overcome the poifon. Idem. He fate 1 1 , years, and died 1 503. Onuphrius (who can commend the worft Popes) faith. He had vertues with his vices; deep judgement; fingular memory, and eloquence that was hurtfull to many ; none could propound a.thing more craftily , defend it more fliarply , or bring to pafs more readily , what he once attempted: Thefc gifts he defiled with monftrous vices , and withfalfliood more than Punike ; horrible cruelty ; unmeafurable avarice ; infinite luft, c>-r. Thisgivcs credit unto his fc pitaph made by la. Sanna:^rms^ Fortajfenefcts cujm hic tumului fiet: K^fla "jtator , nt pget. Tttulum quern K^lexandrt vides , haud illius ^JMagnt eft , fed hujus qui modo Libidmoja Jangumis captus fitt Tot ctvttates inclytds ^ 'Tot regno, vert it , & duces leto dedit TijLtos ut impleret fuos. Humanajura , nec minus Coelejiia, Ipfofque fuftulit Deos. Ft fctlicet liceret ( heu fcelus ; ) Fatri 2iatdi Jinum permingere. I nunc , Nerones vel cdigulas nomina , Turpcs vel Heliogabulos. Hoc fat viator : reliqua non finit pudor. Tu fufpicare & ambnla. Who hearing or reading thefe things, written not by adverfaries of his See , but by Popifh writers , will not think , That the Pope is the man of fin ? CHAP. II. Of E B\0 V 'B^S. T-.X) OBERT Count Palatine of Rhine was Emperour, yf;?. 1400. with Xv univerfal confent ; but not with fuch reverence as his Anceftours , be- caufe of the alienations granted by Charls the IV. and the late contempt of "Wenccflaus. Robert was prudent, and calmed all the jars within the Empire. When he had brought Germany into tranquillity , he went to be crowned in ' Italy; and to protect Florence againft the potent warriour ]ohn Galeacius, Duke of Millain , as the Florentines had invited him with large promifes ; but they fled in the day of battel , To his expedition was unprofitable and diflio- nourable. Neither could he be moved to ftay in Italy , although the Gibe- lines and the Pope , made larger promifes unto him. When he returned , he was no lefs troubled with the fadions of the Anti-Popes, andfchifm mthe Church. He indeavoured to alFemble a Councel , but the Anti-Popes would not confent. He died ^^2. 1410. 2. SlGlSiNAUND KingofHungary (and brother of Wenceflaus , as yet alive ) for his valour , in fighting againfl the Tucks, was judged worthiefl of the Empire. Both the Popes did feek his favour, and pretending the au-' thority of confirmation , fcnt and confirmed his cledion. Platin. Hefpared no travel to remove the fchifm, and went perfonally unto both the Popes 3 and feeing no other remedy , he went unto the Kings of France , Spain and tngland, for afl'embling the Councel at Conflance. It was once appointed 520 C E N T U 'ill' XV. to be held An.iOri^. but it was delaied , becaufc Ladiflaus , King of Naples (ftanding up for Gregory the XII.) had taken Rome, and kept it as Lord thereof: he died the fame year , and the Romans returned to the obedience of Pope ]ohn. Then the Councel was proclaimed , every where , to begin at Conftance iVo^;rw<^. I. 1414. We willfpcakofitby itfelf. ThcBohe- mians were offended for burning their Preachers, John Hufs and]eromof Prague and they feared not toaflemble in the 6elds,to the number of 30000. and communicated , inbothkinds, upon three hundred Tablcsereded for that ufe 5 then they luflied into feveral Churches and Monafterics , and broke down the Images. lo.Cochl.Hift.hb.^. Their King Wenceflaus died , <^». i4zo. without children. Then wars waxed in Bohemia; forSigifmund , as neareftheir, fcnt Governours to rule it, untill he returned from the Wars againft the Turk in Hungary; there he was unfortunate. In the mean time arofcjohn Trofnovius ( commonly called Zifca or Cifca, that is, one-eyed) a man of good Parentage , and brought up in the King's Court , and a cou- ragious Souldier ; the HulTits chofe him to be their Captain j their Army was reckoned to confift of 40000. they poflefled theFortrefles of Prague, and were Mafters of other Cities and Caftlcs ; every where they broke down Ima- ges in the Churches. aALne.SyhttiS HiJl.Bohem.Cap. 3%. At thattime, one coming from Picardy, perfwaded many Bohemians , both men and women, to walk naked ; and befides other fond crrours , they defiled themfclves with promifcuous lufts , and called themfelves Adamites. Cifca abhorred them, and although they proffered to join with him, yet he fcattered them , and killed fome of them. to. l^aucler. Before the Governours Were arrived from the Emperour , Cifca was grown fo ftrong, chat they were glad to feek peace. Pope Martin thought to affright them with his curfe; bat the Huffitsdidnot feat his thunder. When the wars of Hung.ary ceafed, the Emperour inten- ded to march into Bohemia j if he had gone thither fuddenly, it reems,the Bo- hemians would have fubmittedj for theyfent unto the Emperour in Mora- via , to feek peace; and the Emperour condefcended unto tolerable condi- tions ; all the people were joifull , under hope of peace , and liberty of religi- on. God would have it otherwife > that his good mettle might (hine, and be better known unto the world. Sigifmund would firft punifli fome offences committed , in Vratiflavia , againft his Governours j and was feverc againft the chief of the rebellion. This news coming to Prague, did fo affright the people, that they were afraid of the like rigour; and refolving torefufethe Emperour, writ their Letters through all the Kingdom , as if the Emperour intended the like cruelty amongft them. Qy£ne. Sylvius tbid. cap. 39. All the people, with uniform confent, put Cifca into Prague, for their defence againft Sigifmund, 1421. Whereupon followed eleven battels ( or rather pre- parations) dcktibcd ioc.cit. cap. /^.<^.5cc. Cifca was alwaies victorious. Un- lefs their enemy had written fo , it were almoft incredible. The moft notable werethcfe; Sigifmund came to Prague , and bcfieged it fix weeks : All that fpace Ci(ca, and his Bohemians, had the better in every skirmifli ; and the like "Was in other parts of the Kingdom. The Emperour was forced to break up from Prague, and to go unto Cutua. Then Cifca left the City , andjoined with the Tabbrites ( fo named from a Town which they had founded, at that time ) and not being contented with vidory in defence, he took fome Towns and Caftles from the Imperialifts. Then the Emperour went againft a Mona- ftery , which held as a Caftle for Cifca ; nothing doubting to carry it , his Army was fo numerous. Cifca came unto their relief; and the Imperiahfts, at the only fight of their adverfaries , were fo far from oppofing , that they ran away fuddenly j and the Emperour durft not ftay in any part of all Bohe- mia. Of KM f EliOU ^S. mia. So Gifca took more Towns and Caftlcs. Before the Town Rabi, his one eye was pierced with an Arrow 5 but his reputation was fuch , that he continued in his government, and that Army was led by a blind man; a thing never Teen nor read in any other Hiftory , faith Sylvius tbid. TheEm- perour levied another Army , and fcnt for the Elector Princes ; then came the Bifhop of Mentz i the Count Palatine ; fome Dukes of Saxony; theMar- quefs of Brandenburg , and other Bifliops of Germany: the Emperour or- dered them to enter , with their f orces, into Bohemia on the Weft ; and he, with his Hungars , did enter on the Eaft. Blind Cifca goeth to the fields, and whcnhe was ready to join in fight, the Imperialifts were fo amazed, that they were foon overthrown J and fome principal men amongft them were flain, Cifca followed his Vidory one day, and brought back rich fpoil. A Florentine leading 1 5000. Horfe and Foot, fell among ice, and many of them were drowned. The Bohemians , being fo vidorious , would chufe a King to refift the Emperour 5 they fent and invited Vitold , Duke of Litua- nia; he was glad to be a King ( Cifca was no lefs difcontented ) and acce^ pted, and within a fhort fpace refigned his Title unto the Emperour; who returned againft the Huffites. Cifca is ftill victorious , and 9000. Imperialifts Were flain. Now Sigifmund thinks he cannot be King of Bohemia, without the good will of Cifca : and that age faw the Emperour ( whofe name barba- rous Nations did fear, and all Europe did reverence ) make fupplications and prayers unto an old blind Heretick , as Sylvtus fpeaks Cap. 46. But (faith he) whom man could not overcome 1 the finger of God did kill. Hefhould lather have faid , Whofe weaknefs was flrengthned by the power of God , againft the malice of men, he could not be undone by craft not power of - men ; for Cifca, in his old age, was willing to hearken , and to bring the Bo- hemians under the command of the Emperour, and fo under the yokeof the Pope; but God's appointed time was not yet come, and he would not fuftertheTreaty to beclofcd, not will leave his people; howbeit they then in defpair call themfelves Orphans. After the death of Cifca , they were di- vided into two fadions, and led by two Captains, Procopius the elder and the younger. All thefecircumftances gave fome courage unto Pope Martin he fent a Cardinal, the Bifliop of Winchefter in England^ unto the Emperour, with a charge to renew his forces a'gainft the Bohemians , and fign the Ger-^ mans with the Crols. An. 1427. three Armies were levied; from the Sea Coaft went the DukeofSaxony ; the Marqaefs of Brandenburg from Fran- conia ; and the third from Rhine, Bavier and Suevia , under the Condud of Otho Bilhop of Trevers. Thefe entred three waies into Bohemia , and joined together; whenthey heard the Bohemians were approaching (athingmoft: fttange, yet reported as true by J)'/^7«jfjr^, 48.) they were fo terrified , that without feeing the enemy , both Captains and Souldiers , without fhame , a- bandoned the Fields and ran away. The HufTits purfued , and got all the Baggage and Artillery ; and not being contented , they fally out of the King- dom , and return with rich fpoil. The Legate accufed his crofted Souldiers of fo bafecowardizc , and exhorted them to turn their faces againft the vile Hereticks; neverthelefstheyceafed notto flie , untill the VidorsL^ft purfu- ing. ibid. At that time were wars alfo between Millain and Florence; and between the French and Spaniards in Naples : But Pope Martin not being fa- tisfied with fo much fpilt blood , fent another Legate , Julian Cardinal of St. Angelo , to petfwade the Germans to aflumc the crols once more againft the Bohemians. An. 1430. The Bohemians , by their Letters fent abroad , did lament that fo many men were flain through the deceitful malice of the Pope; who, like to Satan, was rich in promifcs unto them which would fight againft: Q q q q q q innc- C EUT U \1[ XV, innocent people , but is not able to perform j who is not afliamed to pro- claim lyes , and (lander them as mifcreants and hereticks; and rcfufeth to fight with the weapons of God's word, becaufe he knoweth his own herefics will be difclofed 5 but truth is never afraid of falfliood , and is mightieftof all things 5 but he deceiveth both in body and foul all that believe him. And they intreated all men, both rich and poor, for God's fake, and for righteouf- nefs, that they would, by fome means, procure a fafe and friendly communing at fome convenient place , and bring their teachers with them , that they may hear one another; and the party erring may be brought to acknowledge their error, and not deftroy one another blindclyj which if thofe whom they implore, will refufetodo, on the other fide, they will take the Lord to be their help, and will defend the truth unto death : nor will they be afraid of the Pope's curfe , who is not God (ashemaketh himfelf ) and thefe many years hath accurfed them ; but God hath been their help by his gracious blcfling, &c. Ph. CMornay.in CMyJler. Neverthelcfs, the Marquefs of Bran- denburg is chofen General of another Army; He and the Dukes of Saxony andBavier, three Biftiops Eledors , with others, to the number of 40000. horfe, and not fo many foot, went againft Bohemia. The Cardinal went along with them. Where they came, they fpared neither age nor fcx; and no man (confidering their number and apparent power) doubted of their victory : But when the Bohemians came near them , a voice went among the Impe- lialifts , that they fliould ftay no longer 5 none knew whence the voice was ; a fuddain fear caufed them to flie. Julian ran unto the Dukes and Comman- ders, exhorting them to fight , not for poflefTions or worldly glory, but for Religion, Chrift's honor,and the falvation of fouls, c^«. Sytv. tbid. but feac Was more perfwafive , that they left their colours, weapons, and all that they had,-^».i43 J. At that time the Emperor was at Noremberg; and determined to deal no more with them by Arms , but would provide againft them in the Councel atBafilj and the Legate Julian went thither. Many other broils were in the Churches of Germany at that time , as Crantz.. in Saxo.ltb. 1 1. caf. 2 5 . (heweth : For the Bifhop of Magdeburg, and his Clergy were exiled : the Church of Trevers was divided between two Competitors fighting , and both accurfed ; and both in contempt of the keys did their office : the Church of Mentz had controverfie with the Citizens, cafting out their former Senate, and chufing another J fo that the Clergy wene forced to leave the City: the Church of Bamberg was in the fame condition: the Church of Utrecht, after Sweder's death , had contention for a new Bifhop : nor could Pope Eu- genius and his Cardinals go fafely from Rome to Bafil, but were all plundered by the way, even to the skin, z^/W. The next year Sigifmund went toRometo be crowned j but not with fuch equipagC- , nor fo looked upon as others were before. The Bohemians fent Procopius the elder , and lome others to Bafil ; but the Nobles would not be content to be ruled by the two Procopii ; for they were fufpicious of them , as hearkning too much unto the Councel; nor was their opinion vain, faith cy£». J'yx'. frt/'. 5 1- Mainard was the Author of this mutiny. They aflembled in Parliament, andchofe Allcio, a Noble- man of fmallcftate , to be their Governor ; but all was done as Mainard would. Sigifmund , after his coronation, came to Bafil; where he heard fome controverfies decided : then he came to Ulme; where he underftood that a battel had been fought in Bohemia , and the old Commanders were flain; andthefadionof the Nobility were prevailing : then Sigifmund fent unto Bohemia , requiring them , in a quiet manner , to accept him their King, according to his right. Mainard had privy correfpondcnce with Sigifmund ; he called all the Soldiers into hovels or barns, (whereof many are there) pre- tending Of E Mf E%_0 V 52j tending that he was to march againft the Lands of the Emperor , and he would give them in thcfe barns wages for the expedition , but he (hut the doors upon them , and burnt them all; and then he brought the reft of the Countrey under the Emperor's command, aJEn.Syh.cap. 51. The Em- peror entered into Bohemia, 1436. with great lolemnity ; then Images werereftored, Altars were repaired, and Monks returned into their Cloifters; fomc Huflkes fled out of the Countrey; a time of recantation was granted unto others; and the moft bold amongthem were punifhed : ButSigifmund could not prevail as he would ; for they preached againft the Monks and doftrine of Rome; and followed their former order in their Churches; and were rifing in Arms againft Sigifmund, ibtd. cap. $ 2 . But he died the next year , leaving only one Daughter , which was married to Albert Marquefs of Moravia , and now , by marriage , SuccelTor of the Kingdom of Hungary. Sigilmund had dealt with John Paleologus, Emperor of the Greeks, to make an union with the Latines in matters of Religion, and thereby he might have aid againft the Turks; and likevvife through weaknefs of German Princes, he might be chofen Emperor; fuch motives were prevalent; but when he was upon his way. he heard that the Emperor was dead , and he began even then to repent ot his voyage. When the Princes Electors did conveen. Pope Eugenius and the Councel of Bafil fent their Legates , craving to delay the eltdion until the affairs of the Church were fctled. The Eledors faid , The condition of the Empire cannot permit a delay : Therefore the Orators of both parties did threaten the Eledors with their curfe. The Eledors did ap- peal from them and their curfe, unto the general Councel that Ihould be next and lawfully called ^ fo they went on. 3 . ALBERT the II. Marquefs of Moravia . was chofen unanimoufly, and was gracious unto all Germany , for he was learned , wife and ftout. The Bohemians, which before had fought for Religion, fent unto Cafimirc, Bro' ther of the King of Poland ; and he was willing to accept the Kingdom, but was hindered by Albert; neverthelefs, the Bohemians and Silefians continued in a warlike pofture.c/dE^. Syh. cap. 5 5 . Albert puniflied the Jews for perti- nacy in tneir Rites. He heard that Amurathes the II. was entered into Servia, and was intending to invade Hungary ; therefore when he had dealt with the two Anti-Councels for unity, he went againft the Turks. Amurathes hearing of his preparation , returned into Macedonia and Theflalie, fubduing all where he came. Albert difmifled his Army ; and died in Hungary 1439, Johh Emperor of the Greeks conceived hopes of aid in Italy , and arriving at Venice, made choife to feek the aid of the Pope, rather then of the Coun- cel at Bafil ; but at laft his experience taught him , that the Pope was feeking but toinlarge his own power; and fo having almoft begged his bread in Italy the fpace of two years, he returned with no fatisfadion: and having heard thelcoftings of fome by the way , he had no grace among his people, and was forced to quit his Crown, in favor of his Brother Conftantine. 4. FREDERICK thelll.DukeofAuftria, was chofen i.y^^. 1440. in the 25. year of his age, and reigned 53. years, Albert had two Daughters, and left his Wife big with childe.Thc Hungarians fent unto Vladi- fljus King of Poland, to accept their Crown • but when their Qncen brought forth a Son, Ladiflaus, they crowned him, in the fourth moneth of his age.His Mother fent him unto his Uncle the Emperor, to be brought up by him. The Hungarians thought it not expedient to want a King in time of fuch danger j therefore they followed their firft purpofe , and brought in Vladiflaus: He once put Amurathes to flight , that Amurathes fought peace ; and the King, miftrufting his own ftrength , confented unto peace for ten years : They both Q^qqqqq 2 COtl- 524 C E N T U 1(1 XV, confirmed the peace and conditions by folemn oath, after their feveral maner j but as it is Taid of Eugeniiis, the oath was violated, and the King was killed in the fourth year by theTurks.Then the Bohemians would chufe another King: The Queen did advertife them of the birth and title of her Son; andfome did accord : But in open Parliament, by confent of the moft, Albert Duke of Bavier was chofen King. Albert refufed ; faying , He would not bereave a pupil : a rare example. The Bohemians then fent unto the Emperor , in- treating him to undertake the Government during the minority of his pupil. He faidjhe could not; becaufe of the difficulty of his other affairs ; and he advifed them to chufe Governors among themfelves. The Orators , by their own motion , proffer the Crown unto himfelf. He faid , That were unrighteoufnefs , efpecially in the perfon of a Tutor. So they did chufe Governors; fome of the Romifli Religion, and fome contrarily minded : Thcfe did agree upon a toleration in matters of Religion, zyEn. Sylv. cap. 5 7, 58. Fredetick wrote a Letter unto Charls King of France, fhewing his carneft defire to cure the malady and fchifm of the Church ; and this cannot ije without a meeting of Princes, and chief men of Ecclefiaftical and Civil Eftates; and therefore as he , by advice of his Prelates and Princes , had ap- pointed a Diet at Mentz Fehruary 2. following , fo he intreated , with fincerc affection , that his Brotherhood , for the glory of God , and comfort of the Church, would fend CommilTioners to treat, advifc, and conclude in things of that kinde , belonging to the benefit of aWChriftian people; but if his Brotherhood would be pleafed tocomeperfonally , it were moft glori- ous, and would bring forth the more copious fruit. The Letter is dated at Vienne May i.An. 14.^1. Regm i. /« Fa/cic. rer.expetend.fol. i6o.ThatDiet \vas held as foUoweth in the next Chapter, He ceafed not until he removed th€ fchifm between the Popes; and then was crowned by Pope Nicolaus ; who alfo did celebrate the marriage between the Emperor and Elenora, Daughter of the King of Portugal, Jn. 1452. He was joyfully received in all the Cities wherefoever he came , becaufe none did fear him ; and he went without flievv of hoftility or great power, faith Crant/^in Saxo.lib. ii.cap.iz. and there was univerfal peace in Italy fo long as he was there j but when he left it. peace took her leave : For in Lombardy, Naples, and other parts, they returned to their wonted ambition and tumults. The Bohemians alfo fell at variance , and forced the Emperor to quit the tuition of their King. And the Emperor was molcfted by his Brother in Auftria , until his Brother died. Con- ftantine Paleologus was molefted by his elder Brother Theodor for a fpace, yet prevailed. After the battel of the Hungarians at V^arna, An. 1444. where Vladiflaus and Cardinal Julian were (lain, Conftantine went to Peloponnefus to refift Amurathes , but loft it. Then Scanderbeg left his office of Janizar, and took upon him the Government of his Fatlier's Kingdom Epirus; for Amurathes had taken him from his Father, and promifed to give him his Father's inheritance. Upon this hope the young Prince abode with the Turk, and did him good fervice j but when his Fatherjohn Caftriot was dead , and the Turk opprcfted that Countrey, and (ought occafion to kill him, his native Countreyand he had their corrcfpondence , and he efcaped from the Turk's Court : Then he fought fundry battels againft the Turk, and was vidorious. At laft Amurathes amafled a great Army againft him , which he was not able to refift by all likelihood , if the valiant Prince of Tranfylvania , John Hun- niades, had not come unto him with anew Army; at that time they were both foiled; yet the Princes efcaped, howbeit hardly; and the next year Amurathes died in drunkennefs, Lao.chalcocon.lih.d. In the year 145?. Mahumet , the next Emperor of the Turks , razed Athens, foj: envy of learn- ing Of E MT E^OU^S. ing there? then he beficged Conftantinople. The EmpCrour Conftantinc had no affiftance from Chriftians, partly for troubles among themfUves, and partly for the anibition of the Pope ; who was offended with the Grecksfornotfubmittingunto him : nor did the Greeks eftecm of their fcm- perour , bccaufe he vexed them w ith grievous taxes : So that City was loft Iunei%. and the fiftieth day of the fiege 5 Conftantine wasflain i and fuch cruelties were committed , as the like hath been Icarccly written. The fame day Galatia was rendered unto Mahumet. Chriftians were ferry for thefe loflesj but private intercfts hindred them from attempting a recovery. In the year 1456. Mahumet entred into Hungary 5 then the renowned John Hunniades, with the aid of the Emperour, went againft him with fuch happy fuccefs , ( as it plcafed God ) that the Turks were overthrown at Belgrad ; Mahumet was wounded 5 and Hunniades got ail his Artillery and Baggage Augufl 6. All Chriftendom rejoyced at that victory with bone-fires, as being themfelves delivered from the fear of fuch an enemy. Then the Turkswent againft the Iflands of Archipelagus; and the valiant Hunniades died in J'^'/)/m^£'>' next J but Hungary had peace. Frederick fet his minde to eftabliih peace in Germany j and fuffered much for preventing eminent evils. Cr/««/^,/ctipturcs Were leen and read j the writii gs of the Fathers camctolightj Hittorics were made known ; times were compared; truth was difccrned ; faUehood was detected , &c. Before th.it time the rich-pooc Monksgathered all the books into their Cloiftersj and fewreadthem, but others could not have them. This was a great occafion of ignorance , which thereafter was removed by ufe of Printing. 3. Several Homilies and Treatifes came forth againft the covetoufncfs , luxury and ignorance of the Clarks and Monks. Herman Ried in a book , De I'Ua dr hof. e/Ute Clericorum,(3iiih , In thefe dangerous times are many Clarks, whio make no account of the authority of the Fathers , norofreafon; they admit not the Holy Scriptures , and they dcfpife the anciei t Canons ; as Ber- nard had written unto Eugenius ; they do hate and deride men of underflan- ding and Catholicks , becaufe they elpy the grievous vices of the Clergy, and in zeal fpeak againft their unfaithfulnels ; the Clarks call fuch men fantaftick, diiturbers of peace, and men of erroneous confciences. V/ho are zealous to root out the vices ot the Clergy , and who alledge the truth as it is written in the Canonical Scriptures ; thefe (\ fay) are checked and reviled by their own and other Prelates i fothatatlaft tliey muft, even againft their wills, befilent anddiflemble. So it is verified whut St.Jerom faid , m Lb. 1. norma njt' I'endt^cap.^i, There is not fo cruel a beaft as a wicked Prieft , forhecannot indure to be corrcded , orhear the truth j in a word, they are full of wicked- nefs. Then he complains, that the Priefts are worfe than hypocrites, fincc they are fo far from hiding their wickednefs before men, that they openly avow it; and they are permitted by their Prelates , becaufe they pay yearly Rrrrrc z loipc C BKT U \1L XV. fome money unto their Officials : And that the condition of the Church is more dangerous now than ever it was ; for in time of perfecution were good men j but now the Church hath liberty , and decaies for want of zeal and knowledge, &c. Catol. tejl. ver. Ith. \ 9 . 4. Fclinus, Accurfius , Petrus de bella pertica , Bartolus , Johannes Igneus and many other Lawyers, are recorded to haveteftified againft Emperours and Princes, for their weakncfs in fuffering Birtiops to ufurp the Temporal Sword, and Dominion of Lands and Cities; and againft the imprudence of them who had given fo many priviledges unto the Clergy ; by which the Popes and Bifliops do inlarge their power, and opptefsthe Laity. Atthat time Volquin, in a Sermon, called the Monks Monfters ; a Monfter ( faid he ) is a head with two bodies , or a body with two heads , and fuch are Monks ; they are Monks and Lawyers, or Monks and Courtiers, &c. And fo are Priefts and Canons , who have many Benefices, Prebendaries, thtd. 5 . Vinccntius , a Venetian , was then famous in Italy , for opinion of holi- nefs. He left fome Prophecies againft the Clergy , which , in the end of that Century, were Printed at Paris, with the Prophecies of fome others. In one he faith , Antichrift is in the World : in another, he faith , Antichrift (hall be a Pope; but to allay the v/ord , he adds, a Pope not lawfully chofen. Wc maynowaddj Many Popes have not been chofen lawfully. In another, he faith, Ifwefpeakof thole who arc called Religious, there is not one in all the World that keeps his Religion as he fliould; they are all become cor- rupt and fcandalous ; yea, they are the inftrumcnts of perdition , who fliould be inftruments of the falvation of fouls, ibtd. 6. When the Antipopes would not remove the Schifm , a Parliament was FrLlea- P^ris, i^u. i^o6. Septem^. 1 1 . where Charls the VI. ordained , That gainH.the none fliould pay Tithes to Pope nor Cardinals; and if they attempted to ex- ^"f": adthem, no former provifions fliould be acknowledged. In the Narration of this Ad, it is faid , That the Deputy of the Univerfity, did apply unto Pope Benedict thefe fayings , Withdraw you from every Brother that walks inordinately : And , 1 know , that after my deaarture , Wolves fhall come in amongftyou, not fparing the Flock: And ,Becaiire my Flock wasfpoiled, and my Sheep were devoured by all the Beafts of the Field, having no Shep- heard , neither do my Sliepheards feek my Sheep, but the Shephcards feek themfelvcs, and feed not my Sheep; therefore thus faith the Lord, I will caufe them to ceafe from feeding my Sheep , and I will deliver my Sheep from their mouths; and therefore all paiment ; yea, and all obedience , fliould be denied unto the Pope : And fo they'promifed for their own part. Fafeic. rer, expetgs untohim 5 no marvel, for envy is ready to flardcr. Ina word, he faith, JohnHufs imbraced theied of the Waldenlcs. hndlo. Cochleus Hift. Lb. z. faith, Hufs did commit f'piritual fornication U'ith the Waldcnfes, Dulcinifts, Wiclerifts, Lconifts, and other ehemics of the Church of Rome. Among fo many examples, it is not unprofitable to fpeak, at more length , of one ; and amoi gthtm all, is none by wl ofc Hifiory wc may have more inftru^tion. The Mafters of the School in Pngue were Teutones , until the Books of jchn Wicklift' were brought thither; the Jearned men of the Nation took itili.thatftrangers were ever preferred above them; and now finding lonie matter vhertb> they were able to vex thofc Matters, they dealt with King Wenctflaus , that the School might be go- verned after the manner of Paris. Thoie Tci. tones could not endure this j therefore they and their dilLipks, to the number of tv\ o thoufand , did re- move into Lcipfich. The Bohemians were glad ; and John Hul^ had the guidance of the School. Shortly thcreafti^ r , the Church called Bcthleem was founded, vith maiiitenance for two Preachers , to preach dayly the Word, of God in the Bohemian language; John Huls waschofen th<. firft Preacher: He commended John Wicklitf, and openly wilhed , that v. hen he departed this life, hisfoulmightbevxiththefoulof Wickliffj of whom he doubted not to have been a good and godly man , and then in Heaven, si^ltt. Sylvius- faith , All the C lergy approved Jol>n Hufs : But he addeth , that thefc Clarks were infamous, and thought by that means toefcape punilhmcnr. , Never- thelefs the people , partly by reading the Books of Wicklifi'tranflated into their language, and partly by the preaching of John Hufs , becaiiic fo ripein judgeinent , and prompt in the Scriptures , that they would difpute with the Priefts in matters of faith. The Arch-i ifhop Sbinco , fcMt compl iints unto Rome. Pope Alexander direft.'dhis Letters, charging the Bilh op tDtbroid all preaching, but only in Cathedral Churches , or Lolledgcs , or Parilli Chur- ches, or Monafteries,or Chappels confirmed by the ApoftolicalSec; and that the Articles of Wicliffbe not taught privately nor publickiy ; and that all fliall be judged Hereticks who fliall attempt in the contrary. A3 linft this Bull John Hufs objected many things ; efpecially , that Chriil h id prea,.hed unto the people on theSea, in Fields, Houfes ; and the Apoftles did {o in anv place. Wherefore ffaidhe) from this mandate of Alexander, I appeal unto the fame Alcxander.being better advifed. Neverthelefs , the BiiTiop di/charged him firom Preaching. Heobeied, and went out of the City into the Village Hufs, Of S)iVers Countrks, 531 Hufs, where he had his birth ; butccafednot to preach, and had many hea- rers, r t that tunc he had notfpoken ofthe Sacrament ot the Altar, faith o£w. Sylvius in HiJior.Bohem. but l^ctrus DrafenfisoneotthofeTcutonesthathad left Prague, did return from their fociety ,and became Mafterot the School : He faid to Jacobcl Mifiienfis , Preacher of St, Michaels ( who was then fa- mous for learning and godlinef>> ) Iwonder thatyou do not perceive the cr- rour ofthe Eucharift , which hath been lo long in the Church • for the com- munion is given unto the people under one kind 5 whereas Chrift hath com- manded to give both Bread and Wine, jacobel adviUng with the writings of the Fathers , efpccially of Dionyfius and Cyprian j and finding the commu- nion ot the cup to be allowed unto the people , he tau_ ht them publickly that they iTiould not ncglccl the partaking ot tne cup. Many heard him gladly, but Sbinco complained unto the King; andbecaufehe was not violei t , theBi- fhop went tobigifmund, King of Hungary , and befeeched him that he would not permit the Sacrament and Orthodox Faith (as he faid) to be changed , although his brother be negligent. There Sbinco died, aiid Albicus is pre- ferred ut.to that >ce : Pope Alexander alfo died ; lb a little liberty wasgiven unto thole Preachers ; tut quittnefscontinued not long m thofe furious daies of Antichrill'sr.jge; for John Hufb was delated again unto P( fparingnone whom they knew to be the enemies of ]ohn Hufs. So many Clarks were brought into great diftrefs; others into fear ; and the moft part were glad to fall in, at Icaft not to fall out with the purer (ort; and John Hulshad liberty to return unto his f hurch at Bethleem; the people received comfort; the King great gain; and the Priefts fcllinto the net which they had prepared for others. But John rluis S f f r f f r was C E NT u XV, was the more accufed before the Pope ; who dire^^ed his Bull unto the King, to fupprefsjohn Hufs and hisdodrinc. Briefly , for his cauffe (amongft o- thers) was the Councel gathered at Conftance; to which hewasrummo- ned by the Pope 5 and got a Safe-condud from the Emperour , that he fhould only anfwer unto fuch things whereof he was blamed 5 and undoubtedly he Ihould return into his own Country in fafety . He rcfolved to appear , and affixed Letters on the dores of Cathedral Churches, Parifh Churches, Abbeys and Cloifters , fignifying, that he was going to the General Councel, to give an account of his faith j and if any man had fufpicion of his dodlrine , he cra- ved thatthey would declare it before the Bifliop of Prague; or if they plea- fed , before the Couucel. i^n. i^ui^.Augufl io. all the Baronsof Bohemia were alTembled at the Abbey of St, James in Prague , the Bifliop. being prefent. There John Hufs prefented a Supplication , craving this fa- vour, thatifthe Bifliop of Nazareth, Inquifitorof Hercfie witninthatDio- cy , had any fufpicion of his doctrine , he would declare it there j and he protefled, that he was willing tofuifer corrci^ion, if he defervcdit: Or, if theBilliophadnoaccufationagainfthim, that they would give himatefti- monial , by which he, being as it were armed, might go the more confident- ly unto Conftance. The Bifliop profefled openly , that he knew no offence in him j and only advifed him , to purge himfelf of the txcommunication. This was put in form of an A£t , and fent unto the Emperour with John Hufs. Ithapnedthat Auguft 27. Conrad the Arch-Bilhop , held a Synod withhis Prelates; where a Prodtor appeared in the name of John Hufs, requiring, that fmce John Hufs was ready to give an account of his faith , they or any of them who would accufe him of obftinacy , fliould write in their names ; and according to the Law both of God and Man, prepare themfelves tofuffer the like punifliment , if they could not prove it legally againfthim; as he was ready to anfwer , with God's help , before the Arch-Bifliop and his Pre- lates , or in the infuing Councel. Anfwer was made by Ulric Suab, Marflial totheArch-Bifliop, that his Mafter was bufied with the affairs of the King ,• and therefore the ProCtor lliould wait a little, in fome place without Court. This he did, but got no other anfwer ; and therefore he made proteftation of his proffer, and craved initrument upon the refufal, from a Notary there prefent. The Hiftory of John Hufs fol.4. Odober 15. John Hufs took his journey, being accompanied by two Noble-men, John LorddeChlum, andM. WencelatdeDuba,andtheirfolIowcrs. Wherefoever he came, he notified hiscoming by Letters affixed on moft patent places; craving, that whofoevcr could impute any erroMr, or obftinacy unto him, they would pre- pare themfelves to the Councel , where he was willing to fatisfie every one. In all his journey he was friendly received, even by Curats and Priefts; fo that he writ in an Epiftle , that he kad found no enemies in any place , but in Bohe- Txiia. And ifhis coming into any City was known , the ftreets were full of people defirous to fee himj namely, at Nuremberg the Curats came unto him, and conferred with him : Hefaid, He was defirous to fliew his mind openly, and to keep nothing fccret. Soafter dinner , he talked with them, untill night, before fome Senatours and many Citizens; they all held him in fmgular reverence; except one Dodour and one Curat, who checked all that he fpake , although they gave no reafon. Staniflaus de Xnoyma, a Bo- hemian, was going to Conftance to be one of his accufersj by the way he died ofa Feaver, November 3. John Hufs came to Conftance , and lodged with an honeft Matron , named Faith. On the morrow the two Noblemen fliewcd unto the Pope, that they had brought John Hufs, and intrcated that he might remain without moleftation , according to hisSafe-condud. The Of S)iVers QQimtrks. The Pope anfwered , Although John Hufs had killed his Brother, i>o hurt (hould be done unto him during his abode there. Noziemher zg. two Biihops and the Burgh- Mafter were fcnt for him, tocomc before the Pope and his Cardinals , to render lome knowledge of his dodirne, as he had craved , and they were ready to hear. He anfwered , He wasdcfirous to Ihew his doiftrinc not in private I butpublickly before thcCouncci; and yet he M ould obey this demand: So commuting himfelf unto the Lord ]e/us, and protcfting that he would rather die for the glory of God , and profeifion of the truth that he had learned out of the holy Scriptures, then deny any part thereof, he came unto the Pope's Court. There firft he was qucftioncd generally of the errors that were Iprcad of him. He anfwered , Reverend Fathers , un- derftand that my minde is to die , rather then to be found culpable of one error; for this caufe am I come willingly unto this Councel, tofliew my ifelf ready to fuffcrcorredion , if anycanprove me to be in any error. The Cardinals replied, Thoufpeakeft modeftly 3 and fo left him with the Lord de Chlum , under a guard of armed men. Then they fent a fubtle Monk i under fhew of rudenefs and fimplicity , to intrap him by queftions ; but the other perceived his diflembling, and told him fo; neverthelefs anfwered td his queftions. In the evening the Pope lent theProvoftof the Court unto the Lord deChiuni, willing him to go unto his lodging; as for Mr. Hufs, they had provided for him othcrwife. The Lord lohn went rpeediiyunto the Pope , putting him in minde of hispromife concerning lohn Hufs , and intreating him that he would not To lightly faUifie his faith ; bcHdes th.: t , he wascome hither under the Emperor s Safe-conduct. The Pope anfwered. All thofe things arc done without my confent3 and he fiid ptiv.'ly . What realon is it that thou fliouldeft impute this deed unto me , who am in the hands of thefeBifliops and Cardinals? as indeed, the Pope fearing to be de- pofed , or to procure the favor of the Prelates , did betray the innocenc unto them. So the Baron returned , complaining openly of the injury ; but availed nothing. lohn Hufs was led to the Chapter- Houfe of the great Church, where he was kept prifoner eight days; and from thence he was led unto the lacobines upon the Rhine , and Ihut up in the vilcd: prifon of the Abbey , although his caufe was not as yet heard publickiy. After a Ihort fpjce he fell into a Feavcr, (by occafion of the ftink of the place) fo that they defpaircd of his life; and left he died (as others in that prifon) the Pope fent a Phyfitian to attend him. The Emperor was not yet come to the Town. In the midft of his ficknefs, his accufers , Michael deCaufisand another Bohemian, madeimportunate fuit that the Heretick might be condemned ; to this effect they prefented unto the Pope fome Articles ; namely , i . Of the Communion under botli kindes. 2. The giving of the elements amongft the people. 3. He will not acknowledge, that the word Church fignifieth the Pope and his Cardinals; but aftirmeth , that that fignification had its be- ginning from the School-men. 4. He holdeth , that temporal Princes may take temporal poficfllons from Church-men. 5. Concerning the equality of all Princes in power. 6. That rcfervation of caufes did proceed from the ambition and pride of Popes. 7. Of the fchifai and tumults that he had moved in Bohemia, in the time of his ficknefs , four Commiflloners from thefour Nations were appointed to hear the accufation and witnelTcs, who were ignorant Priefts of Bohemia , one confuting another. lohn Hu(s fent, and craved that an Advocate might have place to anfwer for him , fince he was hindered by ficknefs. 1 his liberry was denied ; becaufe a Canon for- biddeth, that one accufedof herefie Ihould anfw er by a Proctor. When he had recovered fomc health, at the command of the C cm mi'lTi oners, Tttttt certain C B KT V \1 XV, certain Articles were fentunto him, which they faid they had gathered out of his Books de Ecclefia ; but fuch as Stephen Paletz, a Bohemian, had either forged, or patched by halfs. So he continued in prifon ux\n\ (JM arch 2% , An. 1415. When health permitted , he wrote fome Treatifes ; to wit , Of the ten Commandments; of Love and Knowledge of God ; of Marriage; of Pennance ; and of the Lord's Supper. When Pope John fled , his Servants delivered the keys of the prifon unto the Emperor; and the Councel com- manded to deliver the Prifoner unto the Bifhop of Conftancc; he fhuthini up into a Tower, with fetters on his legs , that he could hardly walk in the day J and in the night he was tied to a rack near to his bed. All this tirtie certain Noble men of Poland and Bohemia did their beft indeavors for his liberty; but all who appeared to favor him, were derided by all men in the City : Wherefore they prefented their fupplication unto the Councel May 14, fhewing that the Emperor had granted a Safe-condud unto their Preacheri and he who was Pope for the time had confcnted unto it ; neverthelefs , he was fo hardly abufed , and falfcly reviled and flandered ; therefore they in- treated . that his caufe might be brought quickly to an end. The Bifliop Luthomiflen. anfwered, Inthelaft words of the fupplication he was touched as a flanderer; therefore he craved, that a day might be appointed for clearing thofe things that were called flanders.The i y.day of the fame month was named; and on the next day the Noble men returned their anfwer, clearing their Preacher of all that the Bifliop had objected ; as it is to be feen in divers Hiftories; and their very words are in the Meditations of Mr. Fox onthe Jpocalyp/e cap. 11. and in the Hiftory of John Hufs's life. Printed at Nurenberg, An. 1558. They concluded their anfwer with another fuppli- cation j but received no anfwer before the laft of May ; when they pre- fented the teftification of the Bifliop of Nazaret , another of the Bifliop of Prague, and a third from the Univerfity ; all three clearing John Hufs from the calumnies of his adverfarics ; And the Noble men petitioned , that the man might have liberty to anfwer perfonally ; or that his accuftrs fliould not be fo lightly believed. The Patriarch of Antioch anfwered , in name of the Councel, lohn Hufsfliall be brought before the Councel /»»^ s. and have liberty to fpeak for himfelf. But they did notfo: Therefore the fame day thefe Noble men prefented another fupplication unto the Emperor , fliewing the uncourteous dealing of the four Deputies ; and intrcating , that accord- ing to the Safe-condud , he would hear their former fupplications. But he was alfo driven from his Safe-condud by the Cardinals; becaufe no pro- tedion can be given untoone -^hoisfufpcdedof herefie. On the forefaid day, all the Cardinals and Bifliops, and Clergy almoft , who were in the City, aflcmbled in the Convent of the FrancKcans ; and there it was commanded, that before the Prifoner were brought forth , the Articles fliould be rehearfcd, and the Witnefles be heard. A Notary, Madonicnetz , hearing that the Bifliops had determined to condemn the Articles in abfence of the party, went with all fpeed unto the Bohemian Barons, and told them; they alfo went unto the Emperor ; who fent Lewis Count Palatine of Heidlcberg, and Frederick Burgrave of Nurenberg, to fliew them who ruled the Councel, that nothing be done in that caufe , until firft the party be heard ; and that they fliould fend unto him the Articles, and he would caufe them to be ex- amined by good and learned men : So the decreet was fufpended. At that time the two Barons gave unto thofe whom the Emperor had fent, certain Books of lohn Hufs , that his adverfarics and their accufations might be tried by them. The Books were delivered to the Cardinals ; and lohn Hufs was brought forth , and acknowledged the Books to be his /faying , If there were Of (Divers Countries. were any error in them , he was willing to amend it. Then they proceeded, having fcarcely read one Article when they called for Witneflcs. He would have fpoken ; but they all cried outfoagainft him , that he had no liberty to fpeak one word 5 and when the tumult was calmed , that he could anfwcr out of the Scriptures or antient Fathers 5 fomc faid , It was to no purpofc,- fome mocked him ; and Tome were To outragious , that he refolvcd to be filentj and then they all faid. Now he is dumb 5 now by his filcnce he con- feflcth. lunej. (on which day the Sun was almoft wholly eclipfcd) they aflemblcd in the Cloifter of the Minorites. John Hufs was alfo brought. His Accufers read fome Articles , and undertook to prove them by Witncfles. He protefted, that he had never fpoken thofe things. Then faid the Cardinal of Florence , Mafter , you know , that in the mouth of two or three Wit- neflcs every judgement Ihould be ftable • and here you lliall fee many famous Witneflesagainft you ; and, for my part, I cannot fee how you can main- tain your caufc againft them. Hufs anfwcred , 1 take God and my confcience towitnefs, that 1 never taught fuch things, as thofe men fear not to fpeak againft me, what they never heard of me. The Cardinal faid , Wecannot judge according to your confcience, but muft ftay our felves upon evident Witnefles. Then it was objeded , He defended the errors of Wickliff. He anfwcred , He never defended any error of Wickliff. When they in- ilanced in fome particulars; he faid, Thefe are not errors , but agreeable to Scripture. They objected , He had fown fedition between the Ecclefia- (\ical and Political States of Bohemia. He anfwcred , Pope Gregory had taken the Empire from Wenceflaus; and theColledge of Cardinals, being otl;ended with the fame Pope , had written unto the King , that if he would deny obedience uuto the Pope , they would bring it to pafs, that another Pope fliould be chofen , who fliould reflore him unto the Empire; which he did; and hence arofe thedivifion between the King and the Arch Bifliop Sbinco , a follower of Gregory ; and , faid he , it is ealie to be known , that lam unjuflly accufedinthatcaufe, as the Germans here prefcnt can witnefs. Albert Warren, Arch Deacon of Prague, flood up to fpeak 5 but they would not hear him. He wasaccu/ed of fome words in contempt of the Emperor, and was cleared by teftimony of the Lord de Chlum. The Emperor then laid to Hufs, Seeing we may not defend any man who is an Heretick, or lufpccled of Hcrefie , we advife thee to fubmit thy felf unto the Counccl in all things ; then we will provide , that they fliall fufFer thee to go in peace, with an ealie pennance 5 which if thou wilt refufe to do , the Prefidents will have fufficientcaufe to proceed againft thee : for our part, be thou afllircd, we will prepare the fire for thee with our own hands, rather then fufFer thee to maintain any opinions longer. He anfwcred , O moft Noble Emperor, 1 render unto your Highnefs immortal thanks for your Letters of Safe- con- dud; and 1 take God to witnefs, that I never intended to maintain any opinion obflinatelv; and 1 came hither gladly, that if the meaneft of the Councel can lay before me any holier doctrine then mine , I will change my minde. Then he wasled away by the Sergeants, under the cuftody of the Cifliop Rigen.; who had alfo Jerome of Prague in prifon. On the morrow they met again; the former Articles were read in audience of Hufs; and others were faid to becollcded out of his Books, of Predeftination and Per- feverance. He anfwcred , acknowledging what they had truly gathered out of his Books , and gave the rcafons thereof; he fliewed, that in fome Articles they had perverted and wrcfted his words , as may be feen in the cited Hiftory, from fol. 1 3 . until 24. Then Peter de Aliaco , Billiop of Cambrey , faid. Thou heareft how horrible crimes are laid againft thee; now it is thy part Tttttt 2 to CENTURY XV. to think what to do ; thou muft either recant all thefe Articles , and fo thou mayeft finde favor; or if thou wilt ftand to the; defenfe of them, I fear it will be to thy danger: this 1 fpeak to thee by way;, of counfel, -and not in iTjannerof a judge. The like faid other Cardinals. He anfwered , Moft reverend Fathers, I h avc faid already ^ that I came hither notto maintain any errorobdinatcly 5 but, if in any particular l have conceived a perverle opi- nion , 1 would gladly be reformed : and now 1 belcech you , that I may have liberty to declare my mindcj and if 1 bring not firm and fufficient realons, Iwill mort humbly fubmitmy felf unto your information, Cardinal faid. Behold how craftily hcfpeaketh; he callcth it inforriiation , and not corre- ction or determination. Verily, faid Hufs, term it as ye will 5 I take God to Avitncfs , that 1 fpeak from my heart. After other speeches , a Pricft faid , He fliould not be admitted to recant j for he hath written to his friends, that although he iwear w ith his tongue , yet he ^\.'ill ket'p his minde withoutoath Until death. Then the Bifliop Rigen. commanded fo carry him to prifon. He Writ all thofe things, bcii giiiprilbn, unto hibftic'nds, that the truth might be known, and calumnies be prevented, as he declareth in his Epiftles When he was removed , the l mpcrorlaid unto the Prclidents , that either he fliould recant ail thofe things that were laid againfthim, and abjure all preaching, and be exiled out of Bohemia, or elle be punifhed with fire; and all his favoreis in Conftance be apprehended and puniflied , namely his Difciple Jerome. Others faid , When the Maltcr is daunted, his Difciples will be more tradlable. /^/^ 6. the Hmperor fent unto him four Bifliops , with the two Bohemian Barons , to know w hat he would do. When he was brought out of prifon, JohndeChlum faid firftj Mr. john, I am an unlearned man, neither able to inftruct you a man of learning ; ncvcrthelels , 1 require you , if you krjow your felf to be guilty of any of thofe errors, that you would not be afliamedto change your minde; but I will notadvifeyou to do any thing againft your confcience; but rather to fufferany punifliment, then to deny what you know to be truth, john faid , with tears , Verily , as I have often faid, I take the moft high God to be witicfs, that I am ready with all my heart, if the Councel will inllrud me by tht holy Scriptures , to change my minde. Then faid a Bilhop , 1 would never be fo arrogant , as to prefer my judgement unto the judgement of the whole Councel. john anfwered, Neither do I otherwife; butif the meaneft Of the Councel will convince me of error, Iwill perform, with all my heart, whatfocver the Councel will injoynme. Mark, faid another BiHiop , how he continuethin his errors; So they commanded to put him into prilon again. The next day a general Congregation was in the great Church; and the Emperor was prefentj here Was laid down all the veftimcnts belonging to a Prieft. john was brought ; and falling down on his knees , he prayed a good fpace. The Bifliop Lon- denfis went up into the Pulpit; his Text was Rom. 6. Lei the body of fin he defiroyed: all his Sermon aimed , that john Hufs (liould be deftroyed. I hen a Bifliop read the procefs againft Hu(s at Rome, and the Articles of his accnfation. When he attempted toanfwcr a word or two unto the Articles feverally, the Cardinal of Cambrey commanded him filence; and faid, Hereafter thou mayeft anfwer unto them all together , if thou wilt. He faid, How can 1 anfwer unto all thefe at once? lam not able to remember them all. The Cardinal of Florence faid, We have heard thee enough. Hufs befought them to hear him, left others conceive amifs either of them or of him. When they would not hear him, he, kneeling, committed all the matter unto the Lord God, and to jefusChrift . as he hoped at their hands to obtain all his defire. Laftly, It was imputed unto him , that he had faid. There Of divers Countries. 537 There is a fourth Perfon of the Deity ; and a Certain Dodorjieard him fpeak it. Hufs craved the Dolor's name. A Bidiop faid. That is not needful. Then he faid , O mifcrable man that 1 am , \vho am forced to hear fuch blafphemy and flandcrl They faid • Hchath appealed unto Chrift, which is heretical. He faid , O Lord jefus , whofe Word is here openly condemned , I do again appeal unto thecj who when thou wafi evilly intreated of thine enemies, didft appeal unto God thy Father , committing thy caufe unto the moft juft Judge 5 that by thy example , when we areoppreft v^ith manifcfi: wrongs , \vc fhould file unto thee. The definitive fentcnce was read , declaring, That by theCouncel it was ordained, for his heretical dodrinc to degrade him publickly from his Prieftly Order, &c. When the fentence was reading , he did now and then interrupt them j and fo oft he was commanded to be filent : when it was read of hisobftinacy ; hecried, I was never obitinatej but was always defr.ous, and now Ideliretobe taught by the holy Scriptures, and am ready toimbrace the truth. When his Books were condemned , he faid. Why have ye condemned thofe Books, fince ye have not proved by one Article , that they are contrary unto the Scriptures or Articles of Faith ? and what injury is thct unto me , to condemn my Books written in the Bohemian tongue , which yc never favv > Often times he looked up to Heaven , and prayed. Wlien the fentence was ended , he , kneeling , faid , Lord ]elus for- give my enc mies , by whom thou knoweft I am falf^ ly condemned , and that they have ufed falle witntfles and (lander agaiijft me j forgive tliem for thy great mercies fake. Many of them laughed at thi.s prayer. Then (even Bilhr ps (who were appojntcdto fee the execution) put on him the Prieftly veQures; as they put on the Alba , he fpake of the white vefture wherewith Chrift was clothed and mocked : So in all the other things he comforted himfclf v ith the example of jefus Chrift. W hen all the veftiments wa< put on , a Bifiiop exhorted him to change his minde yet , and provide for his welfare and honor. He went tothetop of the IcafFold, alter the cuftom , and being full of tears , fpake unto the people , faying , Thofe Lords and Biiliops exhort me, thatI;Would profcfs here before you , that 1 have erred 5 which if it were to the infamy of any man , they might happily perfwade me 5 but nov/ 1 am in the fight of the Lord my God, without whofe ignominy and grudge of my conlcience , I can no v;3y do what thy require of me; with what counte- nance could 1 look up to Heaven 5 with what face could I lor.k on them whom I have taught , of whom there is a great number , if by my example it come to pals , that the things which heretofore they have known to be moft true, Ihould now be made dubious? 1 will never do it, nor give any fuch offence, that 1 might feem to think more of this vile careafe, which is condemned to die, then of their falvation. ABifhop faid. Behold how I he continueth in his pernicious errors. Then he wascommanded to come down to the execution : And a Bifliop took the chalice from him , faying , O accurfed ]udas , why haft thou forfaken the way of peace? we take from thee the chalice of thy falvation. John faid, I truft in God my Father, and in my Lord Jefus Chrift , for whole fake I fuftljr thefe things, that he will not take away his chalice of redemption , but 1 have ftedfaft hope, that I fliall drink thereof to day in his Kingdom. The other Bifliops took away the other Prieftly things ; and each of them accurfed him. Heanfwcred, He willingly fuffered their curfes for the name of Chrift. At laft thofe Bilhops began, to contend , with what inflrument his fliaven crown ihould be un- priefted , with a razor orcizcrs. John then turned unto the Emperor , and faid , I marvel , that when they arc of a like cruel minde , yet they cannot agree in the manncrof thcit cruelty. At laft they cutoff the skin with cizers. V WW V and C EKT U %Y XV. and faid , Now the Church hath taken from thee all her ornaments and pti- viledges 5 and nothing remaineth , but that thou be delivered into the hands of theMagiftrate. 1 hen they caufed a crown to be made of paper , almoft a cubit deep; upon it they painted three black divels, with this title above them, HzJlRE S I A RCH A. Whenhefawit, he faid, MyLordJefus for my fake hath born a crown of thorns, why then fliould not 1 bear this light crown , be it never fo ignominious ? truly I do it willingly. When it Was fetupon his head, aBifhopfaid, Now we commit thy loul unto the Divel. John, lifting up his eys to Heaven, faid. But I commend my foul into thy hands , O Lord Jefus , who haft redeemed me. Then faid the Billiops unto the Emperor, T his moft facred Synod of Conftance , Icaveth unto the Civil Power this John Hufs , who hath no more to do in the Church of God. The fcmperor commanded the Duke of Bavier (who was ftand- ing in his robes, holding the golden Apple with theCrofs in his hand) to receive the Prifoner from the BifliOps , and deliver him unto the Sergeants. When he was led to tht place of execution, hefaw before the Church- dore his Books burning; he, fmiling, exhorted all men, that they fnouid not think that he died for any error or herefie^ but only for the hatred of his adverfaries, charging him with crimes moft falfely. All the City followed him in Arms. W hen he came to the place of execution , he kneeled down, and lifting up his eys to Heaven , he prayed and faid certain Pfalms , namely, the 3 I and 5 1 5 they who were near him , heard him repeat oft the ver/e , Lord, into thy hands 1 commend my fprtt. The People faid , Whathehath done before we know not, but now he prayeth devoutly. Seme faid. It "Were good he had a ConfefTor. A Prieft , httingon a horfe's back , anfwered, He may not be heard , who is a condemned Hcretick. While he prayed , and lifted up his eys to Heaven , his paper hat fell off his head ; a Souldicr took it up, and faid, Put it on again, that he may burn with his Matters the Divels. When he arofe from praying , he faid with a loud voice , Lord ]efus aifift me , that with a patient and conftant minde , by thy moft gracious help , I may indure this ignominious death , unto which I am condemned for preaching thy moft holy Word. Then he declared unto the people the caufe of his death , as is before j in the mean while the Executioner was ftripping off his clothes, and turned his hands behinde his back , and tied him to the ftake with wet ropes: whereas it hapned, that his face was to- ward the Eaft 5 one cried > That an Heretick fliould not have liberty to look Eaft-ward : So he was turned. When his neck was tied unto the ftake with a chain, he faid, Iwill gladly receive this chain for Chrift , who was tied with a worfe chain for my fake' Under his feet they fet two wet faggots mixed with ftraw 5 and from the feet to the chin he was inclofed in wood. Before thewood was kindled, the Baron of Oppenheim and another Gentle- ' man went and exhorted him , that he would remember his falvation, and repent of his errors. He faid. What errors fliould I renounce , whereas I know my felf guilty of none > as for thofe things that have been falfely al- ledged againft me , I know that I never did fo much as think them ; for this was the chief aim of all my preaching , to teach all men repentance and re- miffion of fins, according to the Gofpel of JcfusChrift, and afttr the ex- pofition of the holy Fathers j wherefore I am ready to fuffer death with a cheerful minde. They left him wringing their hands ; and the fire was kindled. Then he prayed with a loud voice, Jefus Chrift, Son of the living God , have mercy upon me. He repeated thefe words thrice , andthewinde, dri- ving the flame into his face , choaked him ; afterwards he moved the fpace that one may fay the Lord's prayer thrice. The head and neck that were above the Of (Divers Coimtrks. 539 the chain , they hewed into fmall pieces, that it might be confumed the fooner. They found his heart untouched among the afhcs ; they ftruck it with their rods, and burnt it alone : They gathered all the aflies , with great dili- gence, andthrewthem intotherivcr, that the leaft remnant of him Hiould not abide on the earth. The Hiftory of John Hufs. Now that we ma\ know wherein hisdodrine differed from ours at this day, I will but hint at them, and add a little of his Prophefies. Of all the Articles that he profefled to believe, (more were imputed unto him, as followeth in Chapter V. but he denied them ) none was different from our prefent Dodnne , but the opinion of Tranfubftantiation , which he held with the Komanifts. As for his Prophefies : In Prague he fawaVifion; hefeemed to paint the Images of Chrift and his Apoftles; but the Pope came and hindered him, and caufcd his Servants to blot away the Images: Then he fa w other Painters, in great number , paint the fame Images again ; and the Painters became fo numerous, that the Pope and his Cardinals were not able to abolifh the Images. In the Councel he faid publickly , V hen an hundred years are come, ye fhallanfwer unto God and unto mc. Thofe words wereftampcdon the coin of the Huflites. When he was (hut up among the wood to be burnt , he faid . Out of my afhes a Swan fhall arife , which they fliall not be able to burn, as they do with the Goofe : (Hufs fignifieth a Goole in the Bohe- mian Language) By all which, no doubt, he forefaw the B eformation that followed an hundred years after his death. dAineas Syhitis in Hijtor. Bohem.cap. 36. relateth this Hiftory briefly 5 and howbeit he call him and his fellow , Jerome of Prague , ftubborn Hereticks , as the Councel had called them , yet when he commcndeth the Epiftle of Poggius unto tvico- laus concerning thefe two, and infcrteth another unto Leonard rctin of Jerome's death , certainly he thought well of thefe Martyrs, no lefs then the writer did. ThisPoggius was a Secretary of that C ouncel. In the lafl Chapter , I will touch the procefs againfl Jerome , ftudying brevity. And here I will remember a paflnge or tvvo of the Epiflles of Poggius ad Leonar, Arett. Firft , He mentioncth his EpilUe unto Nicolausj then coming to the caufe of Jerome , he faith, I profels I never faw any man, who in talking efpecially for life and death, hath come nearer the eloquence of the An- cients, whom we do fo much admire; it was a wonder to fee with what words, with what eloquence , arguments, countenance, and with what confidence he anfvvered his adverfaries, and declaimed his own caufe: 1 hat it is to be lamented , that fo fine a Wit had ftrayed into the ftudy of Hcrefie, if it be true that was objeded againft him ..... When many things were heaped againfl him , to accufe him of Herefie , and thofe things were proved byWitneffes, it was permitted unto him to anfwer particularly : here'fufed a long time ; becaufe he fhould firfl plead his own caufe , and then anfwer to the railings of adverfaries: when this was refufed , he faid , How great is this iniquity, that when I have been 340. days in mofl hard prifons, in filthinefs, in dung, in fetters, and want of ail things, ye have heard my adverfaries at all times, and ye will not hear me one hour? . ye are men, and not gods; ye may flip and er , and be deceived and feduced , &c. T hen every Article of acculation was read publickly ; and proved byWit- nefles. They asked him , Whether he could objed? It is almofl incredible to confider how cunningly he anfwercd, and with what Arguments he de- fended himfelf: Heneverfpakeone word unworthy of a good man; that if bethought in heart , as he fpake with tongue , no caufe of death could have been againft him, not of the meaneft offence: He faid, All thofe things were falfe , and feigned by his adverfaries : He declared his own ftudies and Vvvvvv z life. 540 CENTURY xr. life, full of vertues. And he fpared not to commend John Hufs; calling him a good, juft and holy man 5 who had fpoken nothing againft the Church of God, but againft the abufes, pride and pompt of the Clergy and Pre- lates; for whereas the revenues of the Church fliouid be impioyed on the poor and ftrangers , he judged it unworthily beftowed on harlots , feaftings, feeding of hoiles and dogs , fuperfluous raiment , and fuch other things un- worthy of Chriftian Religion. He quoted many Doctors for his opinions. In the end Poggius faith , Oman, worthy of everlafting remembrance a- irong men ! This Epiftle is alio in" Fajcic. rer. exfeiend.fol. isz. . 1 2 . In other places many others fuffercd death for teaching and fpeaking againft the worfiiipping of Saints j againft tranfubftantiation ; the tyranny of the Pope,-6cc. Thcle Articles were always objcftcd unto them, although they ^ diifcred from the Romiili Church in many other things. Amongft thole were Henry Crunfelder Pricft of Ratisbon, Jff. 1420. Henry Radgeber Pricft there, y-M. 1423. JohnDruendo, of Noble birth , and a Pricft , was burnt at Worms , yi». 1424. john Draendorf the fame year j Peter Thoraw atSpire, 1426. JohnRockenzan , 1430. Matthias Hagcr, 1458. 5cc. ovmures'of xhc Empcrour Sigifmund required Peter de Alliaco, Cardinal of ^ujounation. (^^j^^^j-^y^ toputiu fotm fomc Articlcs conccming the Reformation of the Church, that might be propounded unto the Councel of Conftance; this was four moneths before the going away of Pope John , which was judged amoft fit time to treat of that purpofe. He began his Preface with the words of Bernard in J'ookhm Fafcic.rer. expetend. and was prefentcd unto the Councel 2{ovember 1. An.ia^i^. But they who fhould have reformed , were to be reformed 5 and fo little or nothing was done. 14. Thomas Rhedonenfis, a French Carmelite, and (as Antoninus faith) a famous Preacher, went to England , France and Italy ; and in his Sermons faid, Rome is the mother of abominations ; the Church hath need of great Reformation ; Prelates fiiould leave their pride and luxury, and follow the ex- ample of Chrift and his Apoftles. For fuch preaching he was burnt in Rome» at the command ofPopeEugenius,^«.i43 6. Baptifta Mantuanus, fpeaking of this mans death , ub. dcvitah: at. c. uit. liLith , Ah mad envy! what doeft: thou: thou haft not killed him; for his foul cannot die; but by hurting liis earthy body, he is the looner partaker of eternal life, Catal. teft. ver.lih. 1 9. 15. Laurcntius Valla, aSenator's Son of Rome , and Canon of St.John of Lateran about the year 1420. wrote a Book (which hecalletha Declama- tion) againft the pretended donation of Conftantine. In the end thereof he fhewsthe eftateof the Church,faying, Ifay, andlcry, (forItruftinGod,and do not tear men) In my life time hath been in the high Priefthood no faithful nor wife Steward j he iiath not given bread to God's family; the Pope an* noyeth with wars, people that love peace ; and ftirrcth up Princes and Cities; he makcth his advantage not only by the iofs of the Republick , fo as Verres or Catilinadurft never attempt the like; but of the Church and holy Ghoft, fo that Simon Magus would abhor it .... In no place is there any Religion ; no holinefs; no fear of God; and, which maketh me tremble when 1 fpeakit^ vicked men bring the excufe of all crimes from the Pope ; for in him and his Court is the example of all wickednefs ; that againft the Pope, and them that are neareft unto him , we may fay with Ifaiah and Paul , The name of God. ii bbfphemed among the Gentties for you ; ye who fliould teach others, teach not your felvcs.l he late high Priefts, abounding in wealth and plcafures, feem to contend to be as ungodly and toolifli , as the ancient Bifhops were holy and wife, and by their fliame to furmount the praifcs of the former. T here alfo he complaineth,that they have corrupted the faith with old wives fables; and that they are not afhamed to preach,what a Chriftian Ihould be afiiamed to name. And he faith unto the people,\Vhcn wedifcern bad money, we throw it away; and we will not difcern a bad Lord , but will keep him ftill. All the Book is fuch. For this Book he was forced to flee : But he was received honorably by Alfonfo King of Naples, and was liis Secretary- Oy?/7^.Gr4. in epjl. pojl decUm. Xxxxxx 1 O.Thomas C E N T U XV. A Council is 16. Thomas de Corfellis a Frier , had a large Oration in the Councel of about the g^p^i . SyLvtm hathinferted it in his Commentaries. There he proves, that the Councel is above the Pope ; the Pope may err, and experience ihews itj when the Pope abufeth the keys , he may be depofed ; if he hear not the Church, he is a Publican and Heathen 3 a general Councel reprefenteth the Church; fome, for vain glory and reward , do flatter the Popes , and teach new dodrines; and are not afhamed to lay, That the Pope is notfubjcdt unto the authority of an holy Councel ; and the Pope may judge all , and be judged of none J butfhould be left unto the judgment of God only , even al- though he draw after him fouls , by droves, into Hell. They confidernot, thatthefcbe the words of Popes, inlargingtheirownphyladeries,or of their flatterers : And becaufe thele words are eafily refuted , they run unto the wordsof Chrift; not regarding the meaning of the Spirit , but the fancies of their own brain , and the prattle of the word^, Thou art Cephas ; by thefe they will make the Pope the head of the Church : And , / give thee the keys : hudyl have praitdfor thee-. And, jVhatJoever thou shalt bh^d on Earth : And, Feed my sheep : And, Ca/l thy Jelf into the Sea : hud, J hou shalt be a Fisher of men: And, Chnft commar^d^d to pay Fnbute fur him and htm. All which thele men do wonderlully proclaim 5 but they do altogether defpife the Ex- pofitions of the holy Teachers , ^c. (ty£ne. Sylvius in his Comment, de geflis Conctl. lib. 1 . makes oft ufe ol thib Oration. 17. In the fame Councel Lewis, Cardinal of Arelatenfis, did maintain thefe pofitions : More credit is to be given unto a private Presb}ter, it he have better warrant of Scripture or ri. aion, than unto a Pope or whole Coun- cel: Counccls have erred , and have beencorreded , and contented to be direded by a Presbyter ; as the moft famous Councel of N ice , was by Atha- njfius, when he was a Presbyter : Counccls coi fill not only of Bifliops , but of Presbyters alfo; for in the Councel ofChalcedon are faid to have been 600. Priefts, v/hich is a name common to Bifhops and Presbyters: and in other Councels they fpeak neither of Bi/hops nor Priefts, but of Fathers, which is alfo a common name : And the power of the keys is given unto the whole Church, in Biihops and Presbyters ; and now , according to the tefli- mony of Hierom , BilTiops are above Presbyters , by cuftom rather than by conftitution ; for even Paul calkth Presbyters Bifhops, in his t piftle to Titus: Theft that are called Bifliops, ftand in aw of Kings for their worldly wealth , more than of God for their fouls ; whereas the multitude of Presbyters here prefv nt defpife the world , and their life , for the love of the truth. He infiftc th much on this point, becaule Antonius Panormitan would not giveadeci- five voice unto the Vnc^SyO^lln. Jylvius ibid. 18. Paul fipifc. Burgenfis andSpanifli Orator [whom Sylvius C2.\- leth Decus Pralatorum) held in that Councel, that a Councel is above the Pope; and when it is lawfully aflembled, even without his confent , he hath not power to diflblve,difchargeor adjourn it. This he proves by the Law of God and of Man; atlaft he ufeth an argument from natural rcafon and tefti- mony of Ariftotle ; and faid , In all well eftabliflied Kingdoms, that is chiefly looked unto, that the Kingdom may do more than the King; if it be contra- ry wife , it is not a Kingdom, but a Tyranny : t is fo with tne Church, flie fhould have more power than the Pope. Whereupon Sylvius writes more fully, faying ; The Pope is in the Church , as a King in his Kingdom; but it is abfurd that a King hath more power than all his Kingdom ; therefore the Pope fliould not have more power than the Church. But as fom< times Kings, for their evil adminiflration and Tyranny, are excluded from the whole King- dom i fo, without doubt, the Roman Pope may be depofed by the Church; that Of (Divers Coimtrks. / 543 that is, by a general Councel. In this matter I make no account of them , who give fo large Power unto Kings , as if they were tied unto no Laws; thofe are but flatterers, and prattle otherwife then they think : For although it be faid , Moderation is always in the Prince ; that is to be underftood . when there is rcafon to decline from the words of the Law. He is a King who watchcth over, and procurcth the common good ; w ho delighteth in the pro- fperity ot the Subjects j and who , in all things he doth, aimeth at the welfare of his people : and if he do not fo, he may be called not a King, but a Tyrant, looking only unto his own intereft If wc fee a King difpifing Laws, robbing his Subjeds , deflouring Virgins, and doing all things at hisplca- fure; will not the Peersof the Land conveen , put him away, and advance another, who lhall fwear to rule by Laws? bo reafon and experience do teach. The fame Ihould be in the Church, that is, in the Councel 5 and lb it is manifeft , that the Pope is fubjed unto the Councel, faith S)hius. 19. A Greek Abbot had a Sermon at that Councel i and began thus, Lo, Souldiers caft away the works of darkncfs. There he rebukcth the Clergy , thaitheyhadloft their fpiritual armor,- and he cxhorteth the Fathersto Re- form the Clergy , or elle the Church will perifh, Cau/. tell. vcr. 20. James de Guitrod , aCarthufian, hved about the year 1440. among other Books, he wrote Dc Jeptem ftatibus Ecclcfia in Apocalypji defcriptts. There he actulcth the Pcpe and his Court, that they do continually hinder the Refornution of the Church; and that they do alwaies tremble at the naming of a Councel. He wrote another Book , Deerronh. chriftianorum mcdernu ; where he ncteth not onely the vices of People and Clergy , but their Idolatry ^ their Pilgrimages and gadding to Images ; their Miracles feigned for avarice. Lie (aith , Chriftian Religion is in derifion with Infidels, becaufe of fo mai^y impieties and vanities of Chriftians. Men accept and love one ar other for their works; but God accepteth the work for the man ; and theretore every man ihould firft indeavor to be reconciled unto God , before he can hope that his works can be accepted. In another Book , De caufis dr remedns pafsionum , he rcbuketh the pride of Prelates ; and f^iith plainly. They have the place of Antichrift , and notof Chrift; and their pride is the pride of Lucifer. 21. ]ohnGochius, Prieftof Mechlin, then avouched, that the writings of Albertus, Thomas, and other Sophifts , taken from the muddy channels of Philofophy , do more obfcure then inlighten the truth ; they fight againft the Canonical truth, and againft themfclves; they fmell of the Pelagian Herclie. The Scriptures fhould be followed j and all other writings fliould be examined by them , even the Decrees of Popes and Councels : Monkifli vows are not profitable unto godlinefs , and are contrary unto Chriftian li- berty : "Works are not fatisfadory unto God's juftice; but we are juftified through the only mercy of God, by faith in Chrift, and not by our defcrvings : Sin remaineth in the godly , but is not imputed unto them , and is forgiven for Chrift. He refuteth them who do mince fin in the godly , CatAl. tejll 'vtr.ltb. I 9. 22. NicolausCufanus , Bifliop of Brixia , is by cy£;z. J)7l7«^ called Her- cules of Pope Eugenius ; and he lamentcth that fo noble a head had ftrayed into the fchifmatical fide. 1 his Cardinal Cufan , in his Books C«7wro> - Amiu Catholic A , which he dircdcd unto the Councel at Bafil , maintaineth thefe pofitions : All the promifes which Chrift fpokeunto Peter, as, /Uv// give thee the keys; I have prayed for thee:, and fuch other things , fhould be underftood of the Church univcrfally, and not particularly o*f Peter or his Sue- ceflbrs ; efpecially fincc many Popes have been Schifmaticks and Hereticks : X XXX XX 2 Every 544 C E N T U III XV. Evety Prelate hath place in the Church , according to the Dignity of his Seat ; and To the Bilhop of Rome hath attained fnch precedency in the Church , as Rome had anticntly among tlie Nations : Or if they have place according to the holinefs of him which firft fate there , certainly jerufalem fhould have the primacy ; where the great high Pricftdid svafhhisChurch with his blood: And whyfliould notEphefus, the feat of St. John, be preferred to Alexan- dria , the feat of Mark? and fo of the reft. The Councel dependeth not upon the head thereof, but upon the confent of all the AiTeflbrs 5 although the Bilhop of Rome were prefent there , he hath not more power there then a Metropolitan in his Provincial Synod. Without allcontroverfie , a univerfal Councel is above the Bifliop of Rome j whofe power is fometimes faid to have been from Chrift • yet in more places we finde that his primacy is Jrom man , and dependeth on the Canons : wherefore, as he may be judged and dcpofed by a Councel , fo he cannot abrogate nor change, nor dcftroy the Canons of Councels. In lib. i.cap.z. & ^. by many teftimonies of Anti- quity, heproveth itfalfe, that Conftantine gave, or could give the Empire of the Weft unto the Pope. Thefe teftimonies areexftraded and fubjoyned to the Declamation of Laur. ValU tn Fafctc. rer. expeiend. T here alfo Cufanus faith, Neither is it true, that the Pope gave it unto Charls, or transferred it from the Greeks unto the Germans ; and it is moft falfe , that the Princes Bledorswerc inftitutedby the Pope; and that they difcharge the office of Election in his name. In the contrary , The fmpcror dependeth on God alone; and it is not necelTary that he be confirmed by the: Pope ; nor may the Pope dcpofe him. 1 he Emperors, in old time, called the General Councels; as other Princes have taken care of Provincial Synods. When he was Legate in Germany, hehindredand dilizharged the Carrying of the Sacrament in their ProccfTions, Crant:^tn Atetrop. Headdeth, Becaufe the Sacrament was ordained for ufe , and not for ollentation. 23. in the year 1442. the Emperor Frederick had a Diet at Mentz; where theyfpokeof caiHngofF the Pope's yoke in time of thefchifm: But in the time of Pope Nicolius, this Neutrality was taken away by the mediation of o£». Syhius ; and therefore ne got a red hat. Neverthelefs , becaufe the condition^ that he had made , in name of the Pope , were not fulfilled , the Germans aftemblcd again ; and by adviceofDiether Bilhop of Mentz, they would provide for themlelves , according to the Pragmattca Sa.nBto2i^z\n\k. the tyranny of the Roman Church ; and they agree upon Decrees concern- ing the elcdion of Prelates ; the collation of Benefices ; the pleading of cau(cs; the granting of pardons j the exaftions of tenths, &c. And if the Pope fiiall difcern againft thim , they relolve to provide for themfelves by an appellation. 24. M artin Meyer , Chancellor unto this Diether , w rote an Epiftle unto Cardinal c>4i/? ; and complaineth , in his Matter's name , that the Canons of Conftance and Balil were not obferved 5 that Calixtus , as if he were not tied to the covenant of his PredeceflTors , did opprefs Germany ; he contcmneththecledion of their Prelates ; and refervcth their Benefices , of all forts, unto his Cardinals and Secretaries; expeQative graces are given without number ; Annates , or mid fruits , are exaded rigoroufly • yea, more is extorted then is owed ; the Government of Churches is not given unto them which defervebeft, but who paycth moft; new Indulgences arc fent daylyfor fqueczing money..... athoufand means are dcvifed, whereby the See of tvome draweth gold from us , as if we were witlefs Barbarians .... Our Princes, being awakened , have refolved and decreed to caft off this bondage , and to defend their former liberty. In the end he congratulateth his I of divers Countries. 545 his late advancement , and lamentcth that fo many evils hapned in his time : But ( faith he ) God w ill have it otherwile , and his decree miift havepbcc. By thefe words, Meyer givcth to underftand more then he (peaketh. This Epiftle is printed with Sylvius his defcription of Germany. 25. The Greeks wrote unto the Bohemians in this manner : The holy gutter Church of C.onftantinoplc, and Mother of all Orthodox Believers, unto all -^'^^"^ ^^^''^^'^ the Matters, and each of the famous Brethren , and Sons beloved in jcfus hlm-Ms. Chrift, in Bohemia, falvation by the Son of the glorious Virgin , ana an hundred-fold increafe of fpiritual fruit. The holy Church of the heavenly Bridegroom, which is the Head of the whole Church, hnh not grc ter plealure, then that (he heareth that her Sons walk in the truth; thtrttore when , not without moft great pleafure , and as it were a pledge of common fruit , the fertility and grow th of them , who couragioufly fufferperkcution for theteftimony of true faith, came ui'tothe ears of the fame godly and bountiful Mother , efpecially by a Brother and Son, Conftantinus .'^.nglicus, the bearer of thcfeprelents, and a reverend Prieft , we were more plainly ad- vertifed, that ye hearken not unto the novelties that are brought by iome into the Church of Chrift , but thatyeareconftantin the foundation of faith, which was given unto us by our Lordand his Difciples : The holy Church hath incontinently written unto you , and intended to exhort you into con- cord with her 5 and not according to the forged union of Florence, which was leparate from the true and lawful Councel ; which union lliould rather be called a diremption from the truth; for which caule we received not that union, but altogether refufed it , and according to the immoveable decree of truth , wherein only we can be truly and fafely united j for the Church of Chrift doubteth not of thefe things, which flic heard reported of you, as is faid : Seeing therefore you have judged it expedient , to contraveen the peril- lous novations of Rome, yefliall beotone mind with this Church, by means ot the Holy Scriptures , which is the true Judge. For although no good report of you came unto us before , thatyedidnotrelift the Roman novelties; but rathrr were enemies to the ancient traditions of the Catholick and Chi idian Church ; yet now we are informed more furely , that ye are revived and re-' turned unto the common religion of Chriltians, and unto truegodlinefs, and that you leave not your Mother; but being zealous , with true love , of your true Mother , have a Angular defire to promove and inlarge her; which we underliood by the coming of this devout Prieft , ( as we have faid ) who hnth declared unto us particularly theeftate of your affairs; he hath given unto our h- ly Mother his godly and acceptable confeiTion , and hath re- ceived the Doctrine of the true Faith from her, wherein all men fliould agree* who defire to be (aved, which alfo we will declare unto your charity. Where- fore beloved Brethren and Sons, if it be fo, as we believe and truft, haften the unity together with US; for where can ye be more zealous againft tempters, then in the bofomofthe true Church, and under the fliield of true falvation > and where can ye better refrefh your felves , then w here the fountain of the water of life is open > All therefore who are thirfty, come unto' the waters; come , buy the w ineof fober joy without money; and receive milk from the teats of her comfort ; we truft then , that in all things ye agree with us ; where- fore from henceforth, with fingularcare and love, we will provide unto you fpiritual Paftors , which fliall have care of your fouls , and feed you with the word of truth, and example of life, and lhall notafflidyou. More- over, concerning the Rites of the Church, wc will gracioufly yield unto you, with the Apoftle, in thefe, whatfocver have a good ground, and a pure intention ; the granting of which may tend to your edification , and Y y y y y y fliall C E K T U XV, fliall not beconttary to the honorof this our holy and true Mother , and her communion and obedience; for verily we intend to difpenfe and deal with good will and difcretion , in the difference of Cuftoms and Rites. The Al- mighty God grant , that we may hear as we have heard , that many others have likewife received the fpirit oftruelifetothe increafe and multiplying of the beloved Children of the true Mother ; and caufc you , together with us, to rejoice in the houfe of the Church , with the fame Profeffions and Rites ; yea that we may praife him with heart and mouth forever and ever : Amen. Given at Conftantinople, lanuary 1 8 . An. 1451. Rcr, Bohem. autiqui Scrtptor. fag. 235. Edit. HmnoviAy Kyin. 16O2. "26. George Pogiobratz, King of Bohemia, was a good "Warriour, and did not fear the threats of the Pope andtmperour; and he reftored the rui- ned eftate of the Kingdom. Vratiflavia and Silcfia rcfuf*. d to obey him, be- caufe he was an Heretick , as CochUus fpeaks Hijl. Huff. lib. 1 2 . But Pius the II. then intending Wars againfl the Turk, did by all means perfwadethem to yeeld obedience ; and the King did require the Pope , to keep the Com- padsof BaGl in favours of the Bohemians The Pope refufed to grant fo much. Wherefore the King called the Eftates together, and protefled be- fore them, that he would live and die in that faith which they didprofefs, and fo did the Nobles, An. 1462. Cochl.tbid. Pope Paul gave that King- dom unto Matthias, King of Hungary : and when he was bufie againft the Turks, and had recovered feveral Towns , and had entrcd into Thracia with goodfuccefs , Rodulph the Pope's Legate drew him back from the Turks, to invade the Chriftians in Bohemia 5 but God protcded them againrt him, although he had the aid of the Pope; andthe Vratiflavians and lome Cities did accept him ; yea God defended that Kir gdom fo, that when George di- ed, 147 I . and the Pope had ftiled Matthias King of Hungary and Bo- hemia , the Eftates of Bohemia would not accept him , even hovvbeit he had married the daughter of George before the Wars , but hated him for his un- natural ufurpation ; and did chufe Ladiflaus the fon of Cafimire, King of Poland : And the two fons of Pogiobratz prevailed in Wars againft Matthi- as , and the Emperour made them both L/ukes. This was fo offenfive unto Matthias, that he proclaimed Wars againft the Emperour ; but he was taken away by death , Pet. UHexia. 2 7. Stephen Brulifer, a Dodor of Sorbone and a Francifcan , taught in his leflbns , and maintained in difputes , that neither the Pope nor Councel nor Church, can make any Article or Statute to bind the confcience of aChri- ftiau; that all their authority confifts in the urging of obedience unto God's word, in preaching it; and adminillringthe Sacraments which he hath in- ftituted , fo that they bring nothing without his command ; he called )uftifi- cation by merits, a Divcllifli dodriue , fince the Lamb of God was facrificed, and hath fatisfied God's juftice for us. The Dodours of Soibone would not fufferhimamongft them. But he wcnttoDiether, Bifliop of Mentz , which had been depofed for fpeaking againft the avarice of Rome , and was refto- red. Fafcic. rer. expet.fol. 1 64. 28. John deWefalia, a Preacher of Worms, was delated bytheThomifts unto the fame Diether ; he gathered his books, and fent them unto the Uni- verfitiesofColein and Heidleburg, to be examined. They convened this John before them at Mentz, \n February K^n. 1^79. After they had viewed his books, they found thefe Articles, which they called errours : i. All men are faved freely ,by the meer grace ofChrift , through faith. 2. We fhould beleevethe Word of God only , and not the gloffes ofanyman, j. God hath, from all eternity, written in a book all his hied ; whofoever is not writ- ten Of (Divers Qnntries, 547 ten there, fliall never be written in it ; and whofoever is written in it, fliall ne- ver be blotted out. 4. OurDodours do expound the Scriptures wickedly andfalfly. 5- Chrift never appointed a Falling nor tcftivalday; neither forbad to eat any meat upon any day. 6. When Peter did celebrate the Eucharift, he faid the Lord's Prayer, and the confecration , and then did communicate with others ; but now the Prieft muft ftand an hour and more when he faith Mafs. 7- They are fools who go in Pilgrimage to Rome, for they may find as much good elfewhere. 8 . The Word of God fhould be cxpounded,by conferring one Text with another. 9. Prelates have no au- thoiity to expound Scriptures, by any peculiar right given unto one more than to another, i o. Mens traditions , as Fafts , Feafts, Pardons, fet Praiers, Pilgrmiages,and fuch other things are to bercje£led. 11. Extream undion, confirmation, auricular contellion , and fatisfadion are to beconremned. They demanded of him feveral queftions; as. Whether Chrift was prc/ent bodily in the Sacrament, or fpiritually? He anfwcred , Chrift's body was there prefent, and the fubftance of Bread and Wine remain alfo. 2. What he thought ot the Proccfiion ot the Holy Ghoft > AnJ, He bcleeved not that he proceeds from the Father and theion, asfrom ontprinciptum ^ becaufe the Scripture fpeaks not fo 3. What he thought of the Vicar of Chrift > jir^f. He beleeved not that Chrift hath a Vicar J for he faid, Behold 1 amlvith you unto the end of the nor Id. 4. What he thought of pardons > Anf.H& had written a book, v\ herein he had flievyed, that the Treafurc of the Church can- not bediftributed by Popes 5 becaufe it is written Revel. \/^. Thetrlporks fal- lout them. After thefe interrogatories , and others of that fort, three Dodors were appointed to deal \\ ith him privately : He faid unto them , As ye deal with me , if Chrift were here , ybu would condemn him as an Herctick : but he would overcom you. After all this, fo feeble was he in mind, that he made a recantation. Ortha.Grat. in Fafcic. rer. expetend. His condemnation did not pleafe Mr. John de Keilerbergh , nor Mr. Engelin de Brunfwick , two learned and upright men : elpecially Engelin faid , They had dealt too pre- cipitately with fuch a man , and many of his Articles may he fuftaincd ; and that his accufation had proceeded only from the envy of the Thomifts. ibid, ex Examine Magifirali lohinnts de Fefalia. 29. Dominicus, Billiopof Brixia , writunto Pope Pius thell.a Treatife with this Title, Reformatio Cunat Romma; he toucheth the malady foftly , but truth appears 5 for he laith , If we confider the antient Popes , and their Ads , fo that we follow the evil in them , and then we compare the reve- rend Cardinals , Bilhops and Prelates, and of other degrees with them , furely we will weep with Jeremiah, Lamen. 4. Alas ! how is the gold obfcured 1 the good colour thereof is changed,- the ftones of the Sanduary are fcat- teredintheftreetsj that is, the Prelates in the broad ways , which lead unto deftrudion , as Gregory expoundeth. Item, This Reformation belongethi unto the Pope efpecially, who, as the head of others, fhould procure it , and fet his minde on it j but he who will reform others , muft look unto him- felf and unto his family; for the Ufeof the Paftoris an example and prece- dent unto others ; and when the headisfick, the members cannot be well. 30. Sigilmund Duke of Auftria , could not indurethe infolency of Pius ^ the II. his Legate; therefore Pius did excommunicate him. By advice offZlthe Gregory Heimburgh , a Dodor of the Civil and Canon Laws, Sigifmund appealeth unto a Councel; and fent his appe Ltion to be publifhcd at Rome. . Piusundcrftandingthat Heimburgh was the Author of this appellation, ex- communicated him alfo : And becaufe he-dwelt at Nuremburgh , and was Advocate for that City , Pius wrote unto the Burgravc and the Senate an Yyyyyy z Epiftle, C E K T U 1{I XV. Bpiftle, where he callcth this form of appellation, a new herefie, and a diveUiili inlpiration, becaufe they, with feoffs of appellation, do appeal unto a thing which is not : He fliewtth , that he had excommunicated Hem- burg for Trealbn and Herefie 5 and he commanded to banifhhim, and to clcheat all his movables and immovables , and to proceed againft him as an Hcrctick. Hemburg appealed from this Sentence alfo , unto a future Coun- cel ; neverthclcfs he was forced to remove from that L ity , and went to Bo- hemia, untill DietherBifliop of Mentz was vexed by the Pope, andfentfor him. In the appellation of Sigifmund , he flieweth the equity ofhiscaufe, and the iniquity of thecurre5 he appealethnotunto the Pope being ill ad vi- fed, unto him being better adviied 5 but unto his SuccefTour or unto a gene- ral Counccl , that fhall be aflembled according to the Decrees of Conftancc andBafil; and thefe failing , unto Jefus Chrift. In his own appellation he rrentioneth the fame, and he fittcth the Bull or Letters that were lent unto the Senate. Pius had faid , It is a vain thing to appeal unto a thing which is not, and v\hich cannot be above the Pope. He anfwered, The Councel was above Peter 5 and as it may be appealed unto the See Apoftoiical , when it vaketh ; fo it may be appealed unto a future Councel He dare call me s an Hcrctick, becaufeilay, TheCouncel of Chriftendom isabove a Popej and ; fay he isan Heretick who maintaincth the contrary. Piushadfaid, A Councel is no where. He anfwered. The Pope hindrcthj no hindrance is onmypart,c^f. Theodor Faltrius writ, in thenameof Pius, againft Hem- burgh, and he anfwered by K^pologia. contra detra^hones & bUff hernias Theo- dor. Inanothct Trcmfc De PrimatuFap£, which was Printed at Bafll , yln. 1555. he calleth K ome Babylon and the W hore ; and he maintaincth that the Primacy of the Pope hath no ground in Scripture , nor the w-ritings ot the Antients 3 but is by ufurpation only , without the inftitution of Chrilt , con- trary to the good of the Church , and an intolerable tyranny ; and he cxhor- tcth every man to depart from Rome , as they are commanded in the Reve- lation 5 and to thiseffed he hath a comparifon of Chrifl and the Pope , to prove that the Pope is the Antichrift : He accufeth the Teachers, that for feat or hope they dare not contradict the Pope's errours ; and by their filence, do confirm his ufurped power, in the end he faith, Thefe many years it hath been more fafe to doubt and dilpute of the power of God , than of the power ofthePope; for men, being drunk with the Wine ofthis Whore, doex- pound the Holy Scriptures flatteringly ; and wreft them all , to confirm her errours: And becaufe Emperours and Princes , either for ignorance or not reading, or becaufe they are mifcatried with earthly pleafures , do not fee this, they are brought into this bondage, to beleeve, as an Article of their faith,that the Pope cannot err , and may do on earth as he pleafeth ; and no man may iayuntohim, Whatdoeftthou? And the Pope may command the Angels. Cafal. teji.verit. 31. iFrance was not better pleafed with Pope Pius J he fent unto Lewis the XL faying 5 If thou be an obedient Son, why maintained thou the Pragmatical Sandion ? Eugenius did admoniflitheetoforfake it , becaufe it is not accor- ding to God: Sodid Nicolaus andCalliftus tell thee, it isacaufeof many evilsand difcordsin the Church 5 and hitherto,thouwouldeft never hearthe V oice of the Church. 1 he King was a little moved by thefe Lettersj but the Parliament ot Paris Hie wed unto him the utilities of the Sandion, namely, if it be abolifhed four incommodities fliall infue : i .The confufion of all order in the Church. 2 . The impoverifliing of the Subieds. 3 . The whole King- dom fliall be emptied of money. 4. The fubverfion of all the Churches- and they give inftances at length. This Commonefadion was divided into Of S)iVhs Coufitrks. 549 into S9. Articles, by John Cardinal Atrebaten. and is extant among the works of P. Pithius, faith F. C^iorn.tn CMyfier. But Lewis was pcrl\vaded , by the Pope's Letters , to annul the Sandion ; yet the King's Attorney, and many Bilhops would not confent \ and theUniverfity did refift the Pope's Proclor, and appealed unto the next General Councel. They obferved many incon- veniences , following upon the annulling of thci Sai.clion, within the fpacc of four years : The Parliament did prefent thefe inconveniences unto Charls the VII 1. with a new complaint agaiuft the aboliihing of the Sandion; as may be fcen m Ph. CMorn. in MyJIer.pag. 587. And Pope Leo the X. in the Latc- ran Councel Self. 1 o. in his Bull, which beginncth Frimitiva , fhews , that the Prelates and Clergy of France , would not obey the King's difiblution of the Sandion , nor give ear unto the admonitions of five Popes , and had cleaved faft unto the Sanclion. 32. Antoniusde Rofellis was a famous Reader of the Laws at that time , and writ feveral Treatifes againft the Popes. The Authors of Index Expur^ g.itoriits (asitispubliflied byjunius ) have ordained to blot out of his book De poteflate Imperatoris Cr Pap£, thefe words , out of the chapter Plu4 uidetur-y ThcEmperour hath, from Godjfuchfecular dominion, and bodily corredi- on , over all men , that even Clarks, in refped of Secular things , are fubjed unto the Emperour. Here they blot away the word bodily. Out of ca. Ne prolixtiis^nuni. 5. It is Heretical to fay , that the univerfal adminifiration of Iccular things , bclongeth or may belong unto thePope. Ex fol. 10. col. 3, they blot away , The Pope hath not power to Eled , Crownor Confecrate the Emperour , in refped of his Papacy from Chrift , but by Commiffion granted by the Emperours 5 and this CommiiVion may be revoked. Ex fol. \b.Jecl. Et ad p; inium,i\\cy blot away , The goods of the Churchof Rome, which the Pope poflciVeth by the gift of Conftantinc , do belong in property and poflcffion untoher , but in refped of the jurifdidion or right of the Em- perour ; the Pope hath the ufe thereof in place of the Emperours , and the Emperours confirm this, by Oath, at their Coronation; but their Oath being perlonal, ticth not their Succclfours; andfothey may ( I wilh they would ) rcfufe that Oath, and return unto the dircd Dominion or Imperial right in temporal and civil things. 3 i . Roderic Sanchio a Spaniard, Biihop of Zamora, and Referejidarias of Paul the ll. in Specula -jiu buman^g^ faith , The Pope maketh not account of wifdomnor laudable ftudy , norofpeaceandquietnefsin thcChrii\ian Com- mon'wealth, butonly of earthly things J Prelates neither preach , nor are able to teach, but are very ignorant, given to the belly and venery ; andlay heavy burthens on mens fhoulders, which themfelves will not touch with their fingers; to wit, the Precepts of Canons and Decrees, Cenfures and Pu- nilhments ; fo many fnares. Excommunications, and many fuch things which were not known unto the primitive Church, or were voluntary. And in the fame Book he faith. The Papacy is not inftituted fora Human but Divine Princedom; notto ruleovermenonly , but over Angels; not to judge the living, but the dead alfo ; not on the Earth only, but in Heaven ; not to com- mand the Beleevers , but the Unbelcevcrs alfo. There he applieth , unto the Pope, thepaflages of the Pfalms and Prophets , which are fpoken of Chrift ; and he exalteth the Pope above fiammering Mofes , and his brother Aaron. Behold hot and cold from the fame mouth. 34. DominicusCalderinus , in the daies of PopeNicohus theV. would not go unto the Mafs; when he was inftantly prefled by his frici^s, to go with them j hefaid, Lctnsgo nnto the common crrours. Jktxtorf.ad An, Zzzzzz 3 5. An- C EKT U \ Y XV. 3 5 , Andrew Bifhop of Carnia , did complain of the corrupt cftate of the Church, both in manners and Dodrine ; and did flievv unto the Emperour, and Princes of the Empire , and fomc Univerfities , that Reformation could not be attained without a Councel. Many did approve his intention j lo Ba- fil was defigned to affemble there , and thither he went. When Pope Sixtus heard of it, helcnt Angelus aBifliop of Suecia unto Bafil , with a mandate unto the Senate , to deliver the before named Andrew bond unto him i un- der pain ot his curfe , and to account them all accurfed , who concur with himinthat purpofe. The Senate anfwered , That they could not caft a Bi- fliop into chains , which was not condemned. The Legate excommunica- ted the City , and returned to Rome. Then the Pope fent Jcdocus , Bifliop of Sedan, unto the Emperour ; and perfwaded him to fend unto Bafil a com- mand , to keep the Bifliop of Carnia untill farther advice j and in the mean time the City was abfolved. Within few moneths Andrew was hanged. Henricusluflitoris, another Bifliop, writ againft this Andrew j and faith, that after private and brotherly admonitions, he hadpubliflied a book, acculing the Pope both in manners and faith. Catul. tejl. vent. lib. 1 9. 36. WelTelus Gantsfortwas a Mafterin the Univerfity of Paris J and for his free fpeaking and writing , was forced to return into his native Countrey Groningj then he lived in the Monaftery of St. Agnes hill by Swol , where he taught many young men , and had correfpondence with fundry learned men. In an tpiftle unto a certain Dean, he faith. The Indulgenciaries themfelves confefs , that there is nothing mentioned concerning thefe Indul- gences in the Scripture nor in the Fathers 5 and even the late Fathers , before Albert and Thomas , did fpeak againft the Indulgences , when they were but lately begun 5 Gerfon alio and Antoninus were not fatisfied in that matter j and the Parifianes did openly rebuke the unadvifednefs of Clemens the VI. He flieweth there , that when he was at Rome , in the time of Pope Paul the II. he had difputed with learned men concerning the Indulgences,- and that a certain M after, having been lately at Paris, did report, that he had heard a difpute of that fub)c£t, and all the Auditors wnxc more confuftd, and none did return wifer: And a C/ubicular of the Pope hearing this re- port, faid, That is no new thing. As for his judgement , he faith, Con- cerning the punifliment of fouls , I do ingenioufly think , until I be better informed, that when fin is forgiven , the puniflbment is alfo forgiven j nor is any man tied unto punifliment , which is freed from the fin. And out of Lombard he alledgcth a teftimony of Ambrofe, He only can forgive fin, who only died for fin. And another of Auguftine , If God cover fin , he will not take notice of it anymore; and if he take no notice of it , he will not punifli it , becaufe he hath forgiven it. He addeth , The holy Ghoft hath by Peter defcribed theone and only folidBullof Indulgence, by which an entrance into the Kingdom of God is miniftred abundantly; faying, ^^dd unto your faith vertue ; and to vertue knoTvledgc and if ye do thefe things^ an entrance shall be minifrcd abundantly, (jrc. In another tpiftle unto the Dean of Utrecht, lam informed by my friends, that when the Inquifitor hath done with the caufe of Vefalia , he will come next unto me ; I do not fear in the caufe , but 1 muft fuffer trouble , reproaches and calumnies , efpe- cially of fome Doctors of Colein , whofe hatred and envy I do well enough underftand by thy danger; for I fpeak by experience, &c. Whence it is ma- nifeft , that at that time many did not fpeak lo openly as they would , becaufe they did fear to ftrive againft the ftream. In an Epiftle to Egilbert he writes ; This is a fure rule of Divinity , Believers fliould not maintain what is not contained in the rule of faith : But by no paffage of Scripture can they fliew. Of (Divers Countries. 551 that when fin is forgiven , the judgement of the pnnifliment is committed unto the Pope's will 5 for how can they be covered , when they are ft ill im- puted ? and how are they not imputed , when they are puniflied r hath God forgiven , to the end the Pope may punilh r And where will ye cftablilh this determined will of Chrift , that one and the fame work of Indulgence (hall have vertue fometimes for fix years , fomctimes for fcven , fomctimcs for fc- ven hundred, fometimes for fcven thoufand > and fonictimesfull and abfo- lute. Then anfwering unto that pofition , The Church is ruled by the Spirit ofGodj hcfaith. It is true, info far as the Church is holy , but not in thcfe particulars whereof file is ignorant, and in which flie errtthj as alas! we la- ment that flieerreth grievoufly , as appears by the unfavoury fait , the dela- ted Husband-man, and the unfaithfull Steward, whom Bernard expoundcth to be Mercenaries in place of Shepheards , yea and Wolves for hirelings, and Devils for Wolves. In his Book De Jubditu & fuperioribu4 he averrcth,That the Pope may err ; and when he erreth he fliould be refifted : Pius the II. did ufurpallthe Kingdoms of the earthj and SixtusthelV. difpenfed with all maner of oaths in caufes temporal , not only that were already made, but that fhall be made 5 which is nothing elfe , but to give unto men licence to forfwear thcmfelves , and deceive others : Becaule the Pope and his Car- dinals are contrary unto Chrift, they are the Antichrift. JohnOOcndorp, a Canon of St. Levin in Davcntry , went once to vifit him; and Weflclus faid unto him, O diligent youth , thou flialt Uve until that time , when the dodrine of thcfe late Divines , and contentious School-men , fliall be for- faken. Weflclus died in the year 1490. and Oftcndorp lived until the year 1520. Gerhard Gclderhavriuswriteth, that he heard his Mafter Oftendorp report this Prophcfie. ]a.Triglandius, in his Church Hiftory againft L'ten- boga , par. 3. writcthof him, that when PopeSixtus thelV. was chofen, Weflclus went to vifit him , becaufe he had been his good friend in Paris : The Pope bade him ask what he would , and it fliould not be denied unto him. He anfwcred , 1 wifli , that fince now you are univcrfal Pope , you would demean your fclf in your office according to your name , that in due time you may hear that approbation , Come thou good and faith- ful Seruant , Cfiter into thy Majicrs joy. T he Pope faid , Why feckeft thou not Ibmewhatfor thy felt ? He faid, I crave no more but an Hebrew and Greek Bible out of the Vatican. The Pope anfwcred , That you fliall have 5 but fool, thou mighteft have fought a Biflioprick, or fome fuch thing. Weflclus anfwered.Becaufe 1 have not need of fo great things.When he died, fome Friers burnt all his books and papers; but he had given fundry books unto others, which were collected and printed at Wittemberg , in the year 1522. When Luther faw them, hefpakeof the Prophet Elias, who thought that he was left alone , and yet the Lord had prcferved fcven thoufand that had hot bowed the knee to Baal; fo (faid he) hath God prcferved many thoufands from the Idolatry of the Pope. And he wrote of him as followeth ; There is one Weflclus come forth , whom they call Bafilius, a Frifclandec of Groning, a man of wonderful underftanding , and of an excellent fpirit, who hath been taught of God, aslfaiah hath prophefied of Chriftians; for it cannot be thought or faid , that he hath learned fnch things from men , as neither 1 have : If I had read thofc books before , mine enemies migl t have laid , Luther hath taken all this out of Weflclus, we do fo agree. But bythefc my joy and courage incrcafeth , and 1 doubt not but I have learned the truth, fince he and I doagtee in fo conftant unity , and almoft in the fame words, although dift'ering in place and time , and occafions. And 1 admire by what niifliap it is come, that fo Chriftian works were not publiflicd by another. Zzzzzz 2 37>A«iong 53^ C E KT u %r XV, 3 7. Among the lights of that time RodulphAgticola may juftly be rec- koned ; he was born in Frifeland. Ph. Melanchthon , writing his lite , faith, Jofquin Groningenfis had reported unto him , that when he was young , he heard Vefielus and Agricola often lamenting in their Sermons the darkncfs of the Church 5 the abufesof the Mafs; the fingle life of Pricftsj and that they both taught , that men are not juftified by works , but by faith , as Paul oft tcachcthj and they condemned the multitude of traditions. He died An. 1 4-S 9 . Buxtorf. Ind. 3 8. PaulScriptor teaching on Scotus in Tubing, when he came to the fourthBook, Difl.io. did fpeak againft tranfubftantiation j andfaid. All things fliould be tried by the Word of God , as a true touch-ftonc ; all Lcho- lafticaltcichingfliall fliortly beaboliflied , and thedodrine of the primitive Church ihall be r'eflored , according to the holy Scriptures. Conradine Pe- licanus was his Auditor, and tcflificth that lie heard him reprove many er- rorsand abufesof the Roman Church 5 therefore the Minorites caufedhim to bebanifliedj and as Rud- Gualter , in his Epiftle before his Homiles on Matthew teftificth , he wasput todeath, as many did fufped, being not moved with uncertain conjedures. He died at Kciferbergintheyear 1499, 39. Nicolaus Kus, a Batchelor of Divinity, preached at Rome, and wrote , The Pope hath not fuch power as is commonly believed 5 the Pope fliould not be heard when he ttrayeth from the Scripture ; his Indulgences are but fraud i thofe only arc true pardons , which God giveth of his free grace in Chrifl. 5 Saints fliould not be adored , and far Icfs their bones j they who are called the Spiritualty, towit, the Roman Clergy , have packed up all Religion in mens traditions and vain fuperftitions , and they are carelcfs of their office, andarc Miniftersof Antichrift: Thefe things arc written in his Threefold Cord j where he expoundtth the Lord's Prayer,the Creed, and the ten Commandments,- which he wrote in the Saxon Languauge , that rhe common people might underftand j he left Rome , and abode there , and had many Auditors. ThePaftorsof the Waldenfes in Bohemia came and vifited him : At laft he was forced to flee into Liveland , where he died. 40. Jerome Sa vonorola , a Dominican in Florence, taught thefe At tides: - I. Men areiuflificd freely by faith. 2. The Communion fliould be admini* flredinboth kindes. 3 • The Pope's Indulgences are frivolous. 4.Thekeys were given unto the Church , and not to Peter alone. 5 .The Pope hath not from Chrift any primacy above other Biihops, 6. The Pope followeth neither the life nor dodrineof Chrift , and therefore he is the Antichrift. 7. He who feareth the Pope's excommunication , is excommunicated of God. 8. He preached againft the vices of the C\c^2,)k lo. Fox in Acl.& Men. Philip Co- mina^us did confer with him ^ and tcftifieth , that he was a man of moft up- right life. He foretold that God would raife up a King to punifli the Tyrants of Italy; and that God would fliortly reform the Church; therefore fome did hate him ; and fome believed him ; namely , the Senate of Florence was perfwaded by his preaching, to give way unto Charls the VIH. King of France. When the league was made in Italy againft the French , he foretold that Charls fliould return in fafcty of his perfbn , maugre all the power of his adverfaries. Charls, rcturningfrom Naples , fent for this Jerome ; vvhotold him to his face , that God had hitherto convoyed him ; but becaufc he had not reformed the Church, as he ihould have done, and had not hindered his Soldiers from violence and rapine, he fliould fliortly fuffer damtnagc; but if yet he would repent , and punifli his Subjeds according to their detiie- tits , and would tenderly help the opprcfTed , God would fliew mercy upon him. Ph.Comm.de helloisijapoljib.i. He faid alfo , Charls fliall come bnck Of Jivers Countries, S53 into Italy , and perform the work that God had appointed unto him , or then moft grievous plagues were hanging over his headj and he writ the fame unto King Chads ; and advertifed him , that if he return not to amend his omif- fions , his Son fliall die fliortly , and himfclf fliall not live long after him. The Florentines did cxped his returning, and would not partake in the league againft France ; and others contemned the man as an Herctick , and worthy tobecaft into the river 5 buthewasfo reverenced, that none attempted any thing againft him, even although the Pope and Duke of Millain had by Letters dealt earneftly with the Florentines to put him to death ; and on that condition, they promifed to reftore unto Florence the Towns that were taken from them, Charls would not return into Italy, but intended to re- form the Realm and Church of trance. Then (as it was foretold) his Son died, and him(elf was fmitten with an apoplexy ; he recovered a little , and called upon God, and Mary, and the Saints Claudius and Blafius; and within nine hours he died. After that the adverfatiesof Savonorolaftirred up the people againft him , and vexed himgrievoufly 3 and flew his deareft companion , Francis Valoris. When the Pope heard of this , he fent a Legate unto Florence, and gave them liberty to judge him: So he was ex- amined with tortures (faith 6'«/ff/.fr^/«.i^//?. //^. 3 •) for fpeaking againft the Clergy and Court of Rome. L'pon this examination, a Procefs waspub- liflicdtothis purpofcj That he was not moved thereunto out of any evil intent j but this one thing he only relpedled , that a General Councel^ight be called, whereby the corrupt manners of the Clergy might be reformed, and the degenerate eftate of the Church (fofar as waspoftible) might be re- duced to that that was in time of the Apofiles , or thofe that were nearefl: unto them; and if he could bring fo profitable a worktoefred , he would think it a greater glory , then to obtain the Popedom it felf. So Savonorola , and Silvcftcr a Dominican , and Dominicus de Pifis a Francifcan , (which took part with him) were burnt in the year 1499. 1'h. Comm. lib. 5, 41. TilemanSpangerberg (the Father of )ohn Spangerbcrg) faid unto his Sons and Neighbors; This Religion (hall fliortly be delpifed; and ye fliall fee the Priefts and Monks caft out of the Churches and Cloifters contempti- bly for their wickednefs , efpccially for their avarice and filthinefs ; and ye will fee a reformation of the Church ; for God will not fufFer the abominable vices of thefemen, fince they teach not a word of theGofpel, and their converfation is worfe then heathenifli. And he faid unto fome Canons , ye arc called fpiritual men , and fliould teach the people , but ye do far other- wife 5 ye do what ye fliould hinder others from doing ; ye are authors of wars, who fliould exhort others unto peace ; ye fliould fave mens fouls , and ye dc- ftroy both fouls and bodies. At that time the Bifliop of Hildifslieim had wars with the Duke of Brunfwick. He died in the year 149 9- Cat alog.tejl. vent, lib. 19. 42. Santes Pagnine , a Dominican of Luca , deferveth to be remembred ; at that time heTranflated the OldTeftament out of the Hebrew ; and left the old LatineTranflation in many places, cleaving unto the Original. In his Thcjaurus ; or Hebrew Didionary , he not only clcarcth the fignification of the words , but declareth many dark fentenccs , by conferring them with parallel texts ; and out of the Commentaries of the K abbines. 43. We have heard , that from time to time the Empire of theTurks of the hath waxed through diflcnfion of Chriftians , and that it was feldom or little hindred by them. After thedeath of mighty Tamerlane, in]anuary 1402. the Turks did prevail powerfully, until the yc>ir 14.60. when the valiant Scanderbctg , of the Countrey of old Achilles , ftayed their ufurpation fome A a a a a a a years. C E K T U XV. years. "We touched before how Conftantinople was loft in the yeat 1453. it is lamentable to hear or read the mercilefs cruelties of thefe Infidels againft the Citizens, without refpedof fex or age ; as they are written by the Greeks. The Empeiour Conftantine died in the crowd , as they were flying out 5 the enemy cut off his head , and carried it, on a fpear, through their Camps in to- ken of their Triumph j fodidthey with a Crols, crying. Here istheGodof the C hriilians. So from time to time the Church hath little reft on Earth j partly being vexed by Heathenifli Emperours, partly by the proud Popes, and partly by the cruel Turks. Thelehave been the three capital enemies of the Church , whofe malice hath been fo great againft God's people , anditis hard to judge which of them hath exceeded in cruelty; but for number and continuance of milchicfs,the Turk lurmounteth the others, even fo far, that neithercanaHiftorybefopeited, nor Writers fo diligent j and farlefscan this Compendcxprefs their manifold cruelties. But for a general view , coil- fider what Dominions, how many Countries, Kingdoms and Provinces they have taken from Chriftians. Theyearly Revenues of their Empcrour, are reckoned Soocooo. or eight millions of golden crowns; whereof twomilli- o.^sislaicdupintreafure, and the reft is lor the entertainment ofhis family andfcrvants. Cumm. Ventura, m T heJoro.poUt. Laon. chdcoconAyUi an ^^z- ms^'^, de teb.Tarc.l b. S. hjth his Revenues in this manner; his Tribute out of Europe is 90. Myrtades aureor .Jitter urn; of which no Turkpaieth a penny, for It is not lawfull that a Turk pay i ribute. Mahumct thell.di'"! firft eXa£t the Tithe of handy- work, whicuthc Governors of Towns miftbringup, ■ and that is given to the Janizaries; the flocks of Sheep pay a Tribute unto the janizirsaKo : Moreover thirty millionsof golden crowns , is gathered from and for Horfe, Mules,Camelsand Oxen through Europe and Alia. He fhew- eth other particulars , and in the end he gives tue fum 400. millions j belides 20. millions, which the Governors and Dukes muft pay yearly , in the Spring, by way of gift ; and the Revenues of Princes, Dukes and Timarati, are valu- ed to nine hundred millions^ all paied by Chrif\ians,at that time. The bounds of the Turks are from Dalmatia , on the Eaft-fidc of the Venetian Gulf, unto Thracia the fpace of 1 5 00. Italian miles; and from the Euxine Sea unto Nilus; and from thence unto the Straitj and in Afia Eaftward unto Perfia. In Europe, the Princes of Eranlilvania, Bodogamia and Valachia are his Tributaries ; and he hath all the Provinces on both fides of the Danube, near unto Frioli in Italy; andon the Northhemarcheth with Poland and Mufcovy. InAfFrick hi« ditions are ( for the mofl part ) barren , except moft fertile /£gypt. This Empireis now governed by twenty Baffaws; of which three are in Europe, the moft potent is in Greece, another in Hungary, and the third in Temifnaraj in .Afia are thirteen , threein AfFtivk , and one in Cyprus. Cumin. Fenturam JicUtio. de yrbe Conjlantinop. Whcrefoever they prevailed, they either flue all the inhabitants, or led them away in fuch mifcry , that they lived fo that death had been more tolerable. Bathol.Georguevi:^\ivcd amongft them thefpacc of 1 3 . years, about the year 1 5 40. and returning writ a book Deploratio chri- Jltanorum, which was printed at Wittemberg, An. 1 5 60. there he faith, If any man had foreknown that calamity , they would rather have chofen to have died a thoufand times ; if in any place death be mixed with life , or if life be prolonged, that men may belonga dying, it is under the Turks , the bondage in /fcgvpt the captivity in Affyria, and exile in Babylon , arc light in compa- rifon of this moft grievous opprefTion ; for whether Chriftians do fubmit un- to them , or not , it is all one if thefe prevail ; as in their promifes is no fidelity , fo is no mercy in their vidor)'; they kill all the Nobility,and fcarcely fpare any of the Clergy ; they throw down all the Churches , or turn them to their b!af- phemous Of (Divers Countries . phemousfupcrdition ; leaving unto Chriflians old Chappels , uhichwhcn they decay it IS permitted to rebuild foragreat fum of money j neithcrarc Chriftians permitted to have any audible fign of aflembling, but only asit were by ftealth tocxercizc their religion j neither may a Chriftian bearOffice in any Province or City , nor carry a weapon 5 if any blafphcmy be fpokca againftChrift, or contumely againft a Chriftian, he muft hold his peace; but if thou fpeak againtl their Mahumet, the punifhment is fire ; or if againft their religion , thou lhalt be circumcized. If a Chriftian , on horfeback , do meet a Turkifti Prieft , he muft come down , and with low couttcfie falute the Prieft. Every Chriftian now muft pay the fourth part of all his incrcafe, as well of their Corns and Bcftial, as of their handy- work ; and every Mafter of a family, paieth a ducate yearly for every perfon of his family ; if the Parents have it not to pay , they muft fell their children ; and others are compelled to beg it , or they are condemned to perpetual prifon 5 andftill it is free unto the Turk to take the moft handfom of the Chriftian children , and circumcize and bring th m in rheir C loifters, to be Seminaries of his Janizaries or guard , and of his Souldiers, fo that they hear not of Chrift nor Parents; yetmany ofthefeja- niz.iriescarry under theirarm-pits a New-Teftament in Greek orArabick. f romamongft thefaireft of the Chriftian daughters, the great Turks hath hi^ Wives and Concubines, audit is religion unto them to do othcrwife : So that by cuftom or contempt of the old Turkifli blood , the prefent Empe- rours and Janizaries and Bafl'aws, are defcended of the Chriftians. Both the Chriftians and the janizaries, in thefe Provinces , do heartily vviflithe reven- ging Sword ot Chriftians to deliver them from their wofull thraldom ; and the Turks ftand in fear of it,becau(e of fuch a prophefie amongft them. Geor- giez/.z, de affcctione chnflunor. The multitude of the Turks are bafe minded, bluing del' itute of all learning ; for thtir Laws forbid Schools , and they live ri' ft byPafturage. Euphorm.tn Icon, animor. cap. (). This brief glance of the power and tyranny ol the l urks, ii ufefuU for underftanding fomepaifages of the Scriptures , as alfo to move others unto compaflion and praiers for the Chriftians, whofc troubles we know not; and to make us the more thank- full for our tranquility and liberty , and more patiently to bear ficknefs , a ht- tle penury , or if it were baniihment for Chrift's fake , &c. which light things many do impatiently undergo , becaufe they knov/not the heavy croftes of other Chriftians. Yea and for cleering the juftice of God , in all thele heavy burthens of Chriftians , it may be marked out of Nicep.Grcgcras 2.x\t>uer He gave authority unto Bifhops and their Ordinaries , to imprifon and fine fivenll'L Subjeds who refufe the Oath ex Officio. Here by the way 1 add , that in the shops, r^ho Parliament of King James, 1610. Stat.\. itisfaid ^ Whereas the Tem- extrceitcm- poral Sword was ncver in the Prelates power , untill the 2. of Henry the IV. and then ufurped by them without conlent of the Commons ( for (ay, They were truly EcclefiaOical, yet it isagainft the Laws of God, and ol the Land, that they fhould meddle with civil jurifdidion ) therefore is an Ad paft againil it, and the Oath Ex Officio. In the lame Parliament of Henry the IV. it was or- dained , that all Lollards [ that is, who profefled the dodriue which W,ick- lift had taught ] Qiould be apprehended j and if tncy fhould remain obftinate, they Ihould be delivered to the Bilhop of the Diocy , and by him unto the corredibnof the Secular Magiftrate, to be burnt. 1 his Ad was the firft, iff this IQand, for burning in cafe of Religion , and began to be put in execu- tion the fame year 1401. and Thomas Arundel vArch-Bifhop of Canterbu- ry, fwore that he would not leave a flip of the Lollards in'theLand. At that time did fufFcr William Sawtree, a Prieft, William Svvinderby , Richard White , William Thorp , Reinold Peacock , once Bifliop of Saint Afaph , and thenof Chicef\er. lo.Fox in k^Bs & Mon. Many crrours were imputed unto them maliciouflyj but ( as Ph. uHorn. in Mjjier. pag.4r9^. ftiews ex iValfing. in Hypodeig.) they held no other dodrine but of the Waldenfes. George Abbot, contra Hill, in anfwer to the firfl reafon , fee. 2 5 . fhews , that Pope Gregory the Xil. did dircd a Bull to Oxford, againft the Wiclevifls , and there he faith , They did follow the dodrine of Marfilius of Padua , and ]ohnof Ganduin. There he mentioneth a Provincial Councel held at Ox- ford , and fharp inquiry decreed by the above named Thomas , againft all, even the heads of Colledges and H alls, and others fufpeded of Lollardy.They might very wellfuppofe (faith he) that the Students of that place were alfo entertainers of the aforefaid dodrine , fmce iabout that very time [ in the Margine is, Anno 1406. October the 5- ] a teflimonial was given in the Congrcgation-Houfe , under feal , in favor of John Wickliff , where thefe words are , God forbid that our Prelates fliould have condemned a man of fuch honefty foran Heretick,&c. By this teftimonial it appcareth , that the fire could not confume the truth. In time of the fame King Henry many proper ^tions were publifhcd , (upon occafion of the fchifm between the Anti- popes) arguing that the Pope fliould be fubjed unto Laws , Cenfures and Councels. And the King wrote unto Pope Gregory the X II. y^/;^. 1409. thus; Mofl: bleffed Father , if the mofl: difcreet providence of the Apoftolick Sec would call to minde , with what perils the uoivt rlal world hath been dam- nified hitherto under pretence of this prefent fchifm, and efpecialiy what flaughrcrof Chriftran people , to the number of 20CO00, (asfomcfh}')hath been thorow the world , and lately 30000. were flain for the Biflioprick of L^pdium , by two Antibifliops fet up againft one another by two Popes , cer- tainly you would lament in fpirit , and be grieved for the fame ; fo that with good confcience you would relinquifli the honour of the Apoflolick See, rathet Of (B ^ITJIN. rather then Tuffcr fo horrible blood-flicd hereafter to infuc- following the example of the true Mother, who pleading before Solomon for the right ofherChilde, would rather part from the Childc, then the Childe fliould be parted with a fword, &c. 2. Inthcyear i407.]amesResby wasburntatGlafcow , forfaying, The Pope is not the Vicar of Chrift ; and , A man of wicked life fliould not bo acknowledged for Pope. About the year 1411. was the beginning of the Univcrfity of St. Andrew's , not fo much for publick or private addoting of revenues, as by voluntary profcfllon of learned men. Inthcyear 14. 16. the Abbot of Pontiniak was fcnt Legate from theCounccl of Condance into Scotland 5 and Pope Benedict fent Henry Hardin , an Englifli Francilcan , to perfwadc Robert , Governor of Scotland , (in time of the captivity of King 1 amcs the I . he was taken by the Englifli when he was failing into France) unto their adherence. The Governor confented unto Benedid 5 but all the Clergy received Pope Martin, and followed the authority of the Coimcd.Euchau. 3. Iniheyear 1412. the Commons of England prcfcnted a Bill, petition- ing King Henry to take the temporal lands from the fpirirual men , ( fo were t h e M o n ks n a m e d ) beca u (e the te m p or a 1 i ties w e re d i for d er 1 y w a (1 e d b y the m ; and might fufiice to entertain unto the King 1 5 . Earls, 1 500. Knights, 6 200. Efquircs, ico.Alms Eloufes for the Poor, and 20000./. to the King's Ex- chequer; fo that every Earl fliall have 3 000. Marks yearly 5 every Knight have 100. M. and four plow-lands 5 every Efquire have 40. M. and two plow-lands; and each Alms-Houfe ico.M. with the ovcrfight of tw o fecu- lar men unto each Eloufc; all Englifli money. Unto this Bill no anfwcr was m2Lde.'Tho.Cocper. In the year 1414. Thomas Arundel Bifliop of Canter- bury , put to de.ith and martyrdom , in January , thefe perfonsj Sir Robert Acloun, Mr. John Brown , John Beverley , with 3 6. more; and in March following he was fo plagued in his tongue , that fomc days before his death, hecould neither eat nor drink, norfpeak: many faid. It was jufilydone unto him ; becaufe he had tied the truth , that it fliould not be preached. UH.Fox exTho.Gafcofn. Unto him fucceeded Henry Chiceflcy, who fate 2 5. years, and was no lefs anadveifary againfl: the foUovvcrs of truth : As the Preachers were increafed, the ftri£ler inquifition was made ; fome were burnt, fome fled , and fome abjured. Among thofe that were burnt was JohnClaydon, a Currier in London , and Richard Turning , both in one fireatSmithfield , 1415. and 36. at Thickcthfield. Here Sir John 0!d- caftlc, LordCobham, deferveth peculiar remembrance for his godlincfs and warlike courage; about the year 1413- he was called , The Protedor of the LoUords. Whenhewascommittedunto the Tower, he gave in wri- ting unto the Arch-Bifliop a confeflion of his faith ; the Arch-Bifliop read it, and faid , It contained many good and Catholick points ; but he muft fatis- fie them in other heads ; as , concerning Tranfubftantiation ; the Sacrament ofPennance; the worfliip of Images; the power of the Keys; the power of the Pope , and Roman Hierarchy. Sir John was fo far from giving fatis- fadlion in thefe heads, that he faid plainly , The Pope is the Antichrilt j the Arch-Bifliop and other Prelates are the members of the Antichrifl: ; and the Priersare his tail; and the ufual determination of thefe other poiius is con- trary unto Scripture , and was devifed flnce poifon was infufed into the Church, and not before. For thcleanfwers , the Arch-Bifliop condemned him of herefie , and ordained him to be puniflied : But the King loved him , and caufed the execution to be delayed. In the mean time Sir John efeaped out of the Tower ; and then a great multitude )oyncd with him , trufting to befreeof dangerj butmany, both Priefts and others, were condemned to Bbbbbbb the 55S C E K T U III XV. the fire , and would not recant. P. Morn, in Myfier. ex walfing. and he (hews fAT/i?. O/^rrf. A^. 2.^^2\^^///^.H<5«r.thatSir]ohn01dcaftle faid in a Parlia- ment, hngland will never be in peace , until the authority of the Pope be fcnt over the Sea. He was a learned and eloquent manj and publilhedfundry Treatifes againft invocation of Saints ; auricular confeflion ; the finglelifc ofPiiefts; and other errors then waxing: Wherefore he was apprehended, and brought again to London j he was firft hanged, as if he had been a Traitor, and then burnt as an Heretick, An.\\\j jo.Fox\\'3i\k\\\\s ftory at great length, in Act. dr Mon. If we will believe Walfingham , at that time were inEngland iGoooo.perronsprofeiring the fame dodrinc. King Henry the V. writ to Pope Martin 1422. there were To many infedcd with the Hereliesof Wickliff, that without the force of an Army they could not be fupprefled. Neither yet left he off to make Qrid Ads againft them, under the name of Lollards , that they fliould be puniflicd as Felons and Traitors ; and fo were they purfucd : Neverthelefs , many endured the heat of the fire for worfhipping God aloncj for denying the Pope's ufurped power ; for main- taining the lawfulnefs oLcommunicating in both elements, 6cc. Among thefe are numbred Laurence Redman Mafter of Arts, John Aifchwarby Vicar of St. Maries in Oxford , William James, (who is called an excellently well learned young man) Thomas Brightwel, William Haulam a Civilian, Ralph Greenhurft,&c. Amongthofe which fled , was Peter Pain, who had been a hearer of Wickliff, and then went into Bohemia , and was fentunto the Councel of Bafil 5 where he argued for partaking of both elements ; and againft the Civil Power of the Clergy. William White being examined be- fore William Bifhop of Norwich, An. 1428. did hold , (as he had alfo writ- ten ) that by Law Marriage was granted unto all perfons of the militant Church ; but the Pope (who is the Antichrift) and his Counfellors (which are the Clarks of Lucifer) have aboliflied this Law, to the undoing of the Pricfthood, after the loofing of Satan , that is, after the 1000. years from the incarnation. Annos.oi Henry the V. the Ad was renewed againft pre- fentations unto Benefices , to be purchafed from the Pope 5 but under colour of prejudice to the Incumbents in going fo far for them 5 but by this Ad all prefentations from the Pope were annulled, 143 9. under King Henry the VI. Richard Wiche was burntj the next year MeanoraCobhamDutchefs of Glocefter , was condemned to perpetual imprifonment in the Ifle of Man ; and Kobcrtonly aPrieft, was condemned to death. Philip Morice was ex- communicated by Pope Eugenius , and he appealed unto the General Councel. Troubles he- 4 Richard King of England , had madcTrucc with Fraucc forso.years; *MdEn7and ^^^^^^ being expired, Henry the V. lent unto Charls the VII. Kingot France, f^n. 1415. claiming the Crown of France. So Wars began. Henry con- quered a great part of France. In the year 1419. Charls did dis- inherit his Ton Lewis 5 and then the Kingdom was divided , (ome cleaving unto Lcwis,who, at that time , was called King of Vierron , becaufe he lived there in Berry. Charls agreed with Henry , that Henry fliould take to wife the daughter of Charls, and be proclaimed Regent of France , and both fliouId keep what they have ; and after the death of Charls , the Crown of France Oiall remain with Henry and his heirs,- and that Henry ,with the Duke of Burgundy,fliould purfue Lewis the Dolphin , as an enemy of the Common- Wealth. Thefe two Kings died in one year: Charls died firft ; and Henry ( becaufe his Ton was but eight monethsold ) ordained his brother Humphrey , Duke of Glo- cefter, to be Protedor of England ; and the Dukes of Bedford and Burgundy Protedors of France. Thefe two had continual Wars with Lewis. Henry the Of !B \l TJ I N. 559 the VI. was Crowned King of England , in the eighth year of his age; and at Paris he was Crowned King of France, in the tenth year of his age, ^w. 143 1. Five years thereafter the Duke of Bedford died , and the DukeofBiirgmidy became an enemy to England; then all things in France, went backward from tnj.;.viid ; but no ceflationof Wars until! the year 1475. when King Ed wat d the IV. invaded France , and then Truce was made for feven years ; at that time Lewis gave unto Edward 75000. crowns, and 30000. trowns yearly during the Truce. Henry the VII. renewed the old claim, y^»."i4S7, Peace was made 149-. on condition, thatCharls lliould pay prefently a great Turn of money , and then yearly 2 5000. crowns , in the name of Tri- bute. Tho. Cooper. 5. At Saint Andrews, Paul Craw was accufed, 143 i. for following John Wickliffand Hu(s ; namely, for denying that thefubftanceof the Bread and Wine is changed; ortbat confciVion is neccflary to be made unto Pri.fts; or praicrs unto Saints departed. When he was condemned, they did puta Bull of Brais in his mouth j to the end he fhould not fpeak unto the people, or they Ihould not know for what he was burnt. King ] ^.mcs the I. then did ct himlclfto reform the abufes that had crept into the Realm, under the Reign of Robert the III. and his own captivity in England ; he made Laws againft the difturbers of thecommon peace, and againfV them who ride with more men then their yearly Revenues may fuftain; hepunillied Robbers and Re- bels. He conhdered the Clergy, and faw that Benefices were not beftowed on learned men; but as rewards done unto the Pope or a Bifhop : And he faw Monks abounding in wealth, and more mindful! of their bellies than of books • and the Churcliesferved by fome begging Friers , which were hired by the Titulars to preach now and then; and the Beneficed men did never fee their Pariflies , unlefs it were to crave their Tithes. Wlien the King did publickly rebuke fuch enormities, the Billiops anfwered , and the Friers preached , Church-men fliould be left unto the Pope , and to God , neither arc they obliged to anfwer unto any prophane Magif\rate. When he could ,f notamend theprefent pofTeflours, he would provide for the time tocome: Refom'atis?:. AtSaint Andrewshe founded fome Schools, to be Seminaries of all Eftates^ and to the end the Schools fliould be had in the greater eftimation, he ho- noured the Makers with competent maintenance, and their meetings and difputes with his Royal prefence. He gave ftrid command, that the Maffcrs ftiould recommend unto him themoft diligent and worrhieft Difciplcs, on whom he might beflow the vaking Benefices; and he had alwaiesby him a role of the recommended Students. Likewife he turbed the Monafteries ; and (aid. King David (who erefted fo many Monafteries) was a ^ood Saint to the Church, but an ill Saint to the Crown, Buchan.Lb. 10. With confentofallthe Eflates hemade an Ad, that all the Subjeds fhould be ru- led by the King's Laws only : In ParUam. 3 • and if any did fly or appeal from the King's judgment , he fliould be accounted a Rebel , and puriillicd accor- dingly. InParliam S. James Kennedy , Biihop of Saint Andrews, was then exemplary; hecaufcd all Parfons and Vicars to dwell at their Parifli Chur- ches, for preaching the Word of God unto their people, andto vifitthcm cfpcci.illyintimeofficknefs. He indeavoured to vifit all the Parillics within his Diocy four times in the year; and inquired in every Patilh , if they were duly inltruclcd by their Parfon or Vicar, and if the Sacraments were duly adrainiflred; if the poor were helped, and the young oncs'inftructed in the grounds of Religion. Where he found not this order obfcrved , hepuniflied the Delinquents feverely ; to the end God's glory might fhiae throughout his Diocy. Ex Ol'i. S. htflor. m Bihltoth. Edimh. Bbbbbbb 2 6, James 560 C E N T u XV. 6. James thelll. King of Scotland , ordained by Ad of Parliament, An. 1466. that no Commenda, old or new , fliould have place within the Realm 5 ar d that none fliall purchafe nor accept any Commenda , under pain of re- bellion , otherwifc then for the fpace of fix moneths : And that no Penfion, new or old, of any Benefice , Secular or Rehgious , be fought nor accepted from any perfon without or within the Realm , under the fame pain. James the lll.Parlia. I. Hence we may gucfs at the abufes of Commendaes, and Penfions out of Benefices , as certainly complaints have been made at that Of Com- time againfi them. Here, by the way, the Reader may inquire what a menda. Commcnda is? and how it began ? This we may learn from F. Soa-ve tnHift. Concil.'Tr.dcnt.lib.z ^ 5, In ancienttim.es, by frequent incurfion of ene- mies, or in time of Peflilence, itcame to pafs , that when the Teachers died, Succeflors could not be had in a flioit fpacc- and left the People fliould be deftitute of a Spiritual Ruler, the chief Prelates of the Province, or fomc neighbour Bifliop , did commend that Church unto fome Miniflcr, until thefc lets were removed , and a qualified Minifter might be had 5 that befides the charge of his own flock, he would alfohelp the other, as he migntj and in the mean time he had no power of the Benefice, but only toprcferve it: But afterwards, thefe Commendataries, pretending neccffity and diffi- culty , had power to meddle with the Benefice; and then being delighted with the Benefice, they would pretend fome lets why another Minifter was notneedtul; and fothey retained both Benefices, to the prejudice of both flocks. For remedy of this malady it was provided that a Commenda fliould not continue above fix moneths: But the Pope, by thefulnefsof his power, would grant it for a larger time J yea, during the Commendatatie's liiej efpecially when Ads were made againft plurality of i'enefices. So they would keep the words of the Ad, but do contrary unto the fenfe thereof j fince a Commenda during life is all one with a title. Yea , nctoniy would th: Pope give one Commenda, but more? at hispleafure , and then the ftyle was changed : For whereas at firft the words were , That the church ^ in the mean time\ maybe rightly and orderly admomshed , Tve do commend it unto thee ; then they laid , hat thou mayejl admtniftrate thy cjlate and condi- tion the more dtcehtly ^ Tt>e commend thvs church unto thee. And, which is yctworfe, the Pope would give unto the Commendatary a power to dif- pofe the Benefice after his death ; yea , and fuch Commendataries were ex- empted from fubjedion unto the Bilhop , and he had no power over them ; whereby it came to pafs, that the Roman Courtiers were defirous of no Benefices, but by way of Commenda , and not by way of Title; becaufe upon this account they were fubjed , and upon the other they were abfolute j without any tie of looking after the flock , nor edifices belonging thereunto, but only ur:to their own benefit and will. And the number of fuch Com- mendaes turned to fuch abufe , ( faith the fame Author) that when all men were calling for a Reformation, Pope Clemens the Vil. in the year 1534. was not afliamed to give unto his N ephew Hippolitus Medices , a Cardinal , a Commenda of all the Benefices throughout the World, both Secular and Regular, both Dignities and P^edories, for the fpace of fix moneths after the day of his poiTcfTion , with power to difpole of all their fruits at his pleafure. By which irregularity , as wickednefs may be thought to have come to the highert pinacle , lb in former ages (faith he) fuch a number of Com- ^ mendaes was not known, when the Church of Pvome durft not feem fo " fliamelt fs. And yet even then , to cover the plurality of Benefices , they had another trick , which in ancient time was devifed for the good of thr Church, The union cj Benefices, At firft , if any Church was any way robbed of its Benefice, Of (B 1{ IT Al M, 56t Benefice , what was left , was beftowcd , with the care of fouls , on a neigh- bor, and both the Pariflies were accounted one: But by the craft of Cour- tiers it came to pafs , that without refpcd of fouls , many rich Benefices were united, and by this meanspluralityof Benefices were covered , if in favors of a Cardinal 3 o. or 40. Benefices were united , even though in divers Na- tions. Whence arofe many inconveniencics, bccaufe the number of Bene- fices was diminifhed; and whatfavor was beftowed upon one perfon, was alfo communicated unto hisSuccelTor, though not fo dcferving nor craving it ; fo that the Court and Chancellary was damnified : 1 hccefore it was pro- vided, thatthc Pope may unite fo many Benefices as he thinketh expedient; yet fo , that after the death of him in whofe favor thefe are united , the union fliall be null . and the Benefices (hall be in their former condition ; and fo the Chancellary did retain their gain of difpofing many Benefices. That Author fpeaketh thus of thefe Commendaes and U nions generally in all parts, whereby it appeareth , that the care of fouls was altogether negleded. But our Hiftory flieweth yet more abufesjfor fome did obtain atRome an Abbocy Rejlraintof and other ISenefices ; and had power to exa£l Taxes or Penfions from Prelates '^J^f 'ff and Clarksjand Parfonages were annexed unto Bifliopricks,or unto Abbocies: penfmgBe- Thereforein the year 147 1- an A£t of Parliament was made by King ]ames "'Z^". the III, that becaufe innumerable riches were carried out of the Realm by fuch means, the purchafe of Abbocies and other Benefices fliould be null , if they were never at the Court of Rome before 5 but fuch places fhould have free election. And that no Subject , fpiritual or temporal, take upon him to be Colletlor unto the See of Rome of any higher or greater taxation , but astheufe and cuftom of old was before , in the old taxation of Bagimont. And that there be no union nor annexion made in time tocometoBifliop- ricks, Abbocies, nor Priories of any Benefice 5 nor that any fuch union made lately, nor fince the prefent King received the Crown , be of any ftrength oc effcit , nor be fufFered , but the faid Benefices fliall return to the firft foun- dation ; all under pain of Treafon. And in the year 148 1. it was provided by the fame King and tftatcs , that no perfon fhould purchafe Commiflion from the See of Rome to be preferred unto any Benefice vaking, even though the See ot the Benefice be vacant for the time. Thefe Acts were renewed by King James the IV. in the year 14S8. with this addition; If any perfon , fpritual or temporal , fliall maintain or defend fuch purchafcrsof Benefices * after it is declared to be of the King's patronage , lliallalfo be guilty of Trea- fon. But in the year 149 3. it was ordained , that all Prelacies, Abbocies , Priories, and other Benefices , fliould be difpofed as they were in the time of King James the I. and that no perfon attempt to purchafe any Benefice fromthe Court of Rome, under pain of profcription and banifliment. The next year an Ad was made, that becaufe (till fome did go to Rome forpur- chufing of Benefices, which may be preferred and given within the Realm, and al(o brought novelties and innovations into the Church , without advice of the King; for remedy hereof , no Subjed fliall go out of theCountrey^ until the fpiritual perfons intimate the caufc of their pafllng unto th.ir Ordi- nary; and that fpiritual and temporal perfons fliall fliew unto the King, or his Chancellor, the caufe of their pafflng , and obtain licence, under the pain of Treafon, Conformable to this pradice , Richard Cawdray Prodor, in the name of King Henry the Vi. King of England , protefted by publick inftrument , that whereas the King and his Progenitors , time out of minde , have been pofleflcd with fpecial priviledges , and cuftom obferved from time to time , that no Legate from the Apoftolick Sec fliould enter into the Land, or any of the King's Dominions, without calling, petition or dcfireof the Ccceccc King^ 56a C E K T V %Y XV. King ; and for is much as Richard Billiop of Winchefter , and Cardinal of S. Eufebie, hath prefumed to enter as Legate, not being called nor defired by the King: Therefore the faid Prodor, in prefence of the Council of England (then in the houfe of the Duke of Glocefter , Lord Proteftor in the King's miflority) did proteft , that it ftandeth not with the King's rainde , by advice of his Council, to admit or approve the coming of the faid Legate in any way , or toalTent to theexercife of this his Legantin Authority /either attempted or to be attempted , in this refped contrary to the forefaid Laws, and cuftora, &c. By thefe Ads it is manifelt , that the ufurpation of the Popes Was odious unto the Nations j and that their avarice and innovations were reftrainedj but the Kings did not exclude them , efpecially in England 5 the perfecutionthat was begun in the latter days of Edward the III. continued all the time of King Richard the II. and Henry the IV. and V. though not al- ways with a like cruelty. But in Scotland their Ads had more ftrength j for when james Kennedy , Arch-Biftiop of Saint Andrews, (who founded and perfeded the moft famous CoUedge of Scotland , now called the Old Col- ledge of Saint Andrew's ) died 1466. his Brother (of the fame Mother) Patrick Graham , was eleded by the Canons to fucceed 5 but he could not obtain the King's confent J for the Courtiers perfwaded him , that he fliould not admit fuch elcdions ; becaufe by fuch means, the greateft honors were in the power of the bafeft men i to wit , Canons gave Bifliopricks , and Monks made Abbots and Priors j whereas (faid they) all fliould depend on the King , that he may reward , punifh and forgive , according to the fervice The firfi douc unto him. Wherefore that Patrick went to Rome, andeafily ob- Arch Bishop taiucd from Popc Sixtus theiy. not only confirmation of the eledion , but 'drew!"^"' likewife the Title of Arch-Bifhop of Saint Andrew's; and that all the other Bifliops fhouldbe fubordinate unto that See j and power to be Legate for three years for preventing the dangers infuing unto the Church. Notwith- ftanding all this his authority , he durft not return into Scotland for fiye years, but abode at Rome; for he knew that the people were exclaiming againft the contempt of the Laws, In the year 1472. he would adventure to return; but fent before him the Bull of his Legation. They which were advanced , or hoped for advancement by the King, did fear that this Legation would be to their prejudice; and they ccafed not to fhew the King , that his autho- rity was contemned by that Bull, his Ads were annulled, and the liberties of the Realm were turned into the hands of the Romans. Then, by Ad of Council , an Herauld was fent unto Patrick at his landing , before he entred into any houfe to inhabit him , from attempting any thing in any of thefe Offices , untillfuch things as were to be laid unto his charge were examined before the King. Thereafter he was reconciled unto the King ; but with cxprefs charge, that he attempt nothing beyond the cuftom of hisPrede- ceffors : Nor had any in that place fo little authority ; for he was excommu- nicated by the Redor; and then again accurfed by Hufman the Pope's In- quifitor; and the Arch-Deacon Sevez was placed in his Chair j and Patrick was hurried from place to place, as to aftrongcr prifon; whether juftly or unjuftly , it is not certain, fmce the caufe nor procefsis not made known, except that he paid not the money for his Bull of priviledges. Others were fo affraid at his miferies , that they attempted not to recover that priviledge of eledion from the power of the A'ingj and whom the /Cing didrecom- ^ mend unto the Pope , were all accepted. Hence it came to pafs, that Bene- fices were beftowed upon unqualified men , atthepleafureand fuit of Cour- tiers 5 fo great corruptions followed. Buchan. lib. 1 2 . 7- Abo Of TJIN. 563 7. About the year 1 46 5 . a Carmelite preached at Paul's Crofs , that Chrift on earth was poor and begged. The Provincial of that Order, and others, held the fame opinion. But others did inveigh bitterly againft them, as tea- chers of peftiferous errours. The fame of this controverfie went over the Alpsj and Pope Paul the II. writ his Bull into England , informing his Pre- lates, that it is a peftiferous herefie, to affirm that Chrift had publickly beg- ged J and It was of old condemned by Popes and Councels, therciorc it Ihouldnowbe declared as a condemned Herefie. In the year 1473. John Goofe.or ( asfome write) John Hufs was burnt on the Tower-hill , forthe dodrine of the above-named Martyrs. The next year an old Matron about 90, years of age, Johan Boughton was burnt at Smith-field ; and her daughter the Lady Young was in danger. i^n.i/\9^- a godly manatBabramin Nor- folk was burnt 5 and in the fame year and place, a Prieft wasburnt , whom all the Clarks of Canterbury could not remove from his faith : The next year another was burnt at Smithfield. lo. Foxtn Acts & Mon. 8. About the year 149 2. Robert Blaketer went to Rome for his confirma- tion in the Bilhoprick of Glafcow ; he obtained from Pope Alexander the VI. ^^^^ b,:- '-o^ the Title of Arch-Bifhop , and that three other Diocies Ihould be fubied un- f'^tic^e^ tohim. Sevez Arch Bilhop of Saint Andrews . would not acknowledge him norhisTitle, becaufe it wns in prejudice of his former Title. Uponthisoc- cafion both Clergy and Nobility went into fa£tionsj at laft they were recon- ciled , fo that they both fliould be called Arch-Billiops; but Saint Andrews fhould precede. In the year 1494. by this Robert , was fummoned, before the King and Councel. thirty perfons from Kyle and Cunningham ; among thefe George Campbelof Celnok,Adam Reed of BarskyningJohnCampbcl of Newmiils, Andrew Shaw ofPolkennet,e^f. The Articles laied unto their charge were: 1. Images lliould not be worfhipped. 2. Nor Reliqucs of Saints. 3- Chrift gave power unto Peter , and not to the Pope , to bind and loofe. 4. The Pope is not the Succelfour of Peter; but where it was fa id un- to him , G'(7^£'^/;^^w^ J^/^^. 5. After the Confecration bread remains, and the natural body ofChrift is not there. 6. The Pope deceives the people by hisBullsand Indulgences. 7. The Mafs profiteth not the fouls which are faid to be in Purgatory. 8. The Pope exalts himfelf againft God, and above God. 9. Prieftsmay have wives. 10. True Chriftians receive the body of Chrift, every day, by faith. 10. Faith fhould not be given unto miracles now. II. We fliould pray unto God only. 12. Wc are not bound to belceve all that Dodours have written. 13. The Pope, who is called the head of the Church, is the Antichrift. They were accufed upon other Aiti- cles , but fuch as may be thought to have beenvenemous accufations (for the pradice of thefe enemies, was ever to make truth odious ) or uttered ob- fcurely , or of not fo great importance. The Bifliop laid to Adam Reed , Reed beleeveft thou that God is in Heaven? Adam anfwered , Not as 1 do the Sacraments feven. The Bifliop faid unto the King , Sir, lo , he denieth that God is in Heaven. TheKingfaid, Adam what faieft thou ? Heanfwe- red , If it pleafe your Majefty , hear the end between the churl and me. Then turning to the Bifliop , he faid, I neither think norbeleeve asthou thinkcft; but I ammoft afllired that God is not only in Heaven, but alfo on Earth 5 but thou and thy fadlion declare, by your works, that either God is not at all, or thatheisfofet up in Heaven, that he regards not what is done upon the Earth ; for if thou didft beleeve firmly that God is in Heaven , thou wouldeft not make thy felf check-mate to the King , and altogether forget the charge that Jefus Chrift gave unto his Apoftles , To preach his Gofpelj and not to play the ptoud Prelates , as all the rabble of you do now. And then he faid Ccccccc 2 unto 564 C E K T U XF. unto the /Cing , Sir , judge now whether the Bifliop, or I, do belceve beft that God is in Heaven. The Bifliop could not revenge himfelf as he would , and other taunts were given him : But the /Cing , willing to put an end , faid unto Adam, Wilt thou burn thy bill? He anfwered , ^ir, The Bifliop's if you will. With thefe and the Uke feoffs , the Bifliop and his party were fo daflied, that the greateft part of the accufations was turned into laughter,and the /Cing would not condemn them. After that time, none was accufed for religion in the fp ace of 30. years. C H A P. V. Of COVNCELS. 1. f Refume the narration of Councels, not for any profitable information 1 that may be reaped from their Decrees; but rather, that thewicked- nefs of the Popes may appear the more clearly 5 partly as it wascondemned by thefe Councels , in former times ; and partly as it did overrule and abufe fome of them by crafty policies. jcomcelat 2. The Cardinals of both the Popcs Gregory and Bencdid left them , and ^'Z" alTembled a Councelat Pifa , An. 1^09. The Bifliop Tarracon had a Ser- mon on the Text, Purge out the Leaven J S<.c. He faid , Thefe two were no more Popes,then his fhooes were Popes; they are worfe then Anna and Caia- phas , and are like to Divels. The definitive Sentence was pronounced, that both Bcnedid and Gregory were Schifmaticks and Hereticks , and worthy to be depofed for their horrible fins. The ACts of them both , in the preceding year, were annulled. Alexander the V. was chofen Pope , and an Epiftle was written, in his name, unto the Bifliop of Paris; where the other two Popes are called the enemies of God and his Church; and it is declared , that they were depofed for their notorious crimes. Ph. Morna. in Myfter. ex Monjlrelet 'Vol. I . cap. 5 2. 5 3 . 5 7. This Councel ( faith Bellarmin.de ConcU. ) was a General Councel , but it feems neither to be approved norrejeded, fince affirmeth {par.iJit.zz.cav.'S.) that it was an unlawfuU , and not a true Councelj and the event proves the fame , becaufe it took not away but augmented the Schifm : And yet ( faith Beliarm. ) if it had been condem- ned , without all doubt , Pope Alexander the VI. had not called himfelf the fixth, but the fifth ; Mark this reafon.'} yeaitisalmoft the common opini- on, that Alexander , and his Succeflbur John , were true Popes , as indeed of thofc three they were moft reverenced. Soke, jicoumdat 3. In the year 1410. Pope John alTcmbled a Councel at Rome; aMafs Ktm. of the Holy Ghoft was faid after the cuftom. The Pope fitting in his Chair, behold an ugly and dreadfullOwl , coming from behind him , flew too and fro , with an ill-favoured fliouting ; and ftanding fometimes upon a middle beam of the Church , looked with (taring eies upon the Pope. All the people marvelled that fuch a night Fowl , came in the day amongft fuch a multitude, judging it an ominous token; for behold (faid they) how the Spirit appears in thefhapeofan Owl! As they beheld one another, fcarccly could they keep their countenances from laughter. Pope John began to fweat , and to fret within; andnotfinding by what means he could falve the matter, Jie arofc and went away. In another Scflion the Owl appeared again, and ever looked towards the Pope ; he was afliamed , and commanded to drive her away; but flie was not afraid of their cries, nor the things that were thrown at her , and never removed untiil tliey killed her. They who were prefent Of CO U KCB L S. 565 did fcoffat the Councel , and went away and nothing was aftcd. ?ijc.cle- ntangis tn Fajcic. rer.expetend. 4. By much travel ofthe EmperourSigifmund.was aflcmbled An. I4.14.at i^^e councd ConftanceaCouncelof 3 09.Bifliops,6oo.otlierFathcr5,24.Dukes,i40.Coiints atconjiance, many Delegates from Cities and Incorporations , and from U niverfities , and many learnedLawyerSjWithconfentofPopc John. All particulars were decided by the fuffrages of four Nations ; to \vit,German, Italian, French andEnglifh; cvciy Nation had their fcveral places and Preiidentf, who continued not con- ftantly.but were often changed. Here were 45 -SefllonSjand many things con- Cludedjthe principal were thefe. In SefT. 1 .Nov. 1 6.it was determined,with con- fent of P.]ohn(fittingasPrefident)thattheCouncel was lawfully calledjand the Minil\ers and Ofticialsof theCouncel \verenamed.lnSeff,z.^iZ/.2./^«.i 215. the Emperor being prefent, the Pope gave his renunciation in this manner: I John, Pope XXI V. for the quieting of all Chriftian people , do promifc , fwear and vow untoGod and xht Church, and this facredCouncel,that I flial willingly and freely give peace unto the Church of Chrift,by way of fimple renunciation ofthe Papacy ; and to do and fulfil it efFedually with the advice ofthe prefent Counceljif,and when Peter de Luna,Benedid the Xlil.-.ind Angclus de Cora* riOjGreg. the Xll. (fo called in the time of their obedience) fha! by themfelves, or by dieir lawful Prodors , forfake fimply the Title whi.:hthey pretend , &c, Inflruments were taken thereupon. In Sefi.3 .Mar.z 5 . it was ordaint d, that the departing of the Pope fhould be no hindrance, but the Councel may prcceed. Item , that the Councel fhould not be diflblved, until the Schifm be removed, and the Church be REFORMED in head and members. In Seil'".4. March 30. This Synod being aflembled in the HolyGhoft^and reprefcnting theCatholick Church militant, hath immediate power from Chrift ; unto which every man ftiall be obedient in things concerning faith, extirpation oflchifm.and general reformation of the Church both in head and members. //m,Pope ]ohn fhould not withdraw any Official of the Councel j and if he fliall attempt to do fo,or hath atempted it by cenfurcs and-excommunications,none of thofe things flial be regarded, but are nul.ln SefTs .Apr.6.was another Decree much to the fame purpofe.lnSefr.6. Apr.i 7.a Procuratory of renunciation was fenttoPope John; and the MefTengers wereordred to exhort him to return y/t'w?,Commiirioners were named, out of the four Nationsto examine John Hufs unto the definitive Sentence inclufi ve.ltem,2. Citation was fent to Jerom of Prague, to appear be- fore the Councel within 1 5.daics,5-daies being allowed for each of three cita- tions: And a Safe conduct was granted,in thefe terras; by the tenor hereof, we give all Safe-conduft from all violence , juftice being excepted , fo far as in us lieth,and the Orthodox Faith requires 5 with certification, that whether he ap- pear or notwe will proceed againfl him.InSefT.y. May 2. a Citation was dire- dcd againft Pope John. InSefTs. May 4. the Articles againfl John WicklifF were read ; thele , and he, and his memory , were condemned ; and it was or- dained , that his bones fhould be taken up and burnt. In Sefl'. 9, the execu- tion ofthe citation againft Pope John was exhibited. In SefT. 10. May 14. Pope John for his notorious fimony,or felling of Benefices , and becaufe he is not only diffamed, but really defiled with other grievous crimes , and is in- corrigible, is fufpended from all fpiritualadminilf ration; and theprocefsis to be followed unto his depofition. InScfl". 1 i. May 15. the Articles againft Pope John were read , and fent unto him ; together with a citation to appear, hear, and fee himfelf depofcd in the next Scflion. In Seflf. 12. May 29. the CommifTioners unto Pope John made their report ; and it was ordained, that if the Papal Chair fliould be vacant , another Popcihould npt be chofen with- out tlieconfentof the Councel. Item , definitive Sentence of Depofition was D d d d d d d pro- C BUT V \ X XV. pronounced againft Pope John theXXlV- for his departing from the City privily in the night, and difguifed in habit ; and for the fcandal given by him in troubling the peace and union of the Church , contrary to his promifc , oath and vow unto God and the Church, and this facrcd Ccunccl. Item^ That none of thefe three , who in time of their obedience were called Pope John the XXIV. Benedia theXlI. and Gregory the XIII. fliould be chofen Pope; or if they lliall be chofen, their election fliall be null. In Self, i j. June 1 5 . Although Chrift did inftitute after Supper , and gave unto his Difciples bothkindes, bread and wine, hoc non chjl ante , the Authority of holy Canons, and the approved Cullom of the Church , hath kept, and keepeth, that the holy Sacrament is not given after Supper , nor taken by any not fafling , excepting the cafe of infirmity , or other necefTity allowed by Law and the Church: And although in the primitive Church, this Sa- crament was received by Believers under both kindes; yet we command, under the pain of excommunication , that no Prieft communicate unto the people under both kindes of bread and wine. [This was the firfi time that fuchanAd wasmade in aCouncel.] InSefl'. 14. June 24. Charls de Mala- teftis, Red or of Romandiola , being fent Prodor by Pope Gregory , ap- proveth the Councel, and fimplyrenounceth his Papacy. Item ^ The Ads canonically done by Pope Gregory the XIII. before that inf\ant , were ap- proved , and his Cardinals were received with the fong , Te Deum laudamm^ Item , It was ordained , that a Popefhould be chofen in manner, time and place, as the Councel fliall appoint. Itemt Citation was direded againft Pope Benedid. In Seff. 15. July 6, The Articles of John Hufs were read ; to wit , I . The holy Catholick Church is but one , which is the univerfality ofthepredeftinated. 2. Paul was never a member of the Divel, although he did fome ads like to the ads of the malignant Church. 3. Prdfiitt, or thofe who are foreknown, are not any part of the Church 5 fincenopart of her falleth finally, becaufe the charity of predeftination falleth not away. 4. The two natures, God-head and man-hood, are one Chrift. 5. Al- though he who is foreknown, be in grace according to prefent righteouf- nefs , yet he is never a part of the holy Church ; but he who is prcdeflinated, abideth ever a member of the Church j although he fall from temporary grace, yet he never falleth from the grace of predeftination. 6. Taking the Churchfor the company of thepredeftinated, whether they be in grace, or not according to prefentrighteoufnefs, after that manner is an Article of the Faith. 7. Peter was not, nor is the head of the Catholick Church. 5. Prielts living criminoufly , defile the power of Prieft-hoodj and, as un- faithful Children, they think amifsof the feven Sacraments, of the Keys, Offices, Cenlures, Manners, Rites, worfliipping Rcliques, Indulgences and Orders. 9. The Papal power hath flowed fromCaefar. 10, None, without revelation, can reafonably fay of himfclf, or of any other, that he is the head of a particular Church ; neither is the Prieft Of Rome the head of that Church. 1 1. We fliould not believe, that who is particular high Prieft of Rome, is the head of any particular Church, unlefs God hath predeftinated him. 12. None hath the place of Chrift, or of Peter, un- lefs he follow them in manners. 13. The Pope is not the true Succcflbrof Peter J and if he follow avarice , he is the Vicar of Judas I fcariot; and the Cardinals are not the Succeflors of the Collcdge of the Apoftles, uu.'efs they follow their manners , and keep the commands of Chrift. 1 4. Dodors holding, that one worthy of Ecclefiaftical cenfure , if he will not amend , fhould be given unto Secular power j affuredly in this they follow the high Priefts, Of C 0 UNC E LS/ Priefts, Scribes and Pharifccs, in delivering Chrift unto Pilate, becaufe he would not follow them in all things j and they were worfe murtherers then Pilate. 1 5 . Ecclefiaftical obedience is an human invention , and con- trary to the exprefs authority of Scripture. 16. Mens works are either vici- ous or godly; for if a man be vicious, his works are vicious; and if he be vertuous , his works are vertuous : for as mortal fin infccleth all the adions of a vicious man , fo vertue quickneth all the adions of a vertuous man. i7.APrieftof Chrift , living according to his Law, and having knowledge ot the Scriptures, and afFedion to edifie people, fliould preach , notwith- ftanding any pretended excommunication. 18, Who, by command , ac- cepteth the Office of a Preacher , and cometh to the Office of Pried-hocd , fhould alfo execute that Office notwithftanding any pretended excommu- nication. 19. By Church cenfures of excommunication , fulpenfion and interdidion, the Clergy, fortheir own exaltation, fupplantthc Lay peo- ple , multiply avarice , proted malice , and prepare a way unto Autichrift ; it is an evident token, that fuch cenfures proceed from Antichrift ; that by fuch cenfures (which they call fulminations) they proceed efpecially againft them who difcover the wickednefs of Antichrill; and he will principiUy maintain himfelf by the Clergy. 20. If the Pope be an evil man , efpecially if he be pra/atu^ y then, as the Apoftlejudas, he isaDivel, aThiefand Son of perdition; nor is he the Head of the holy militant Church, fince he is not a member thereof. 21. The grace of predeftination , is the bond wherewith the Church of Chrift , and every member thereof , is united unto Chrift the Head infolubly. 22. A Pope or Prelate being wicked or pr^fcitiMy is equivocally a Paftor, and truly a Thief and Robber. 23. APopcfhould not be called moftholy , no not in refpcd of his Office ; for then a King may be called moft holy; yea, an Hang-man may be called holy ; yea, the Ijivel may be called holy , for he is the Officer of God, 24. If a Pope live contrary unto Chrift , although he be cholen lawfully , according to the in- ftitutiojiof men, yet heentercth otherwifethen by Chrift, even although he enter by eledion prcfcribed by God ; for Judas was lawfully chofen by Chrift unto the Apoitlcfhip , and yet he went the wrong way iiito the flieep- fold. 25. The condemnation of the forty five Articles of John Wicklift, made by the Dodors, is unreafonable and unjuft; and a feigned caufe is alledged by them , to wit, none of them isCatholick, 26. Whether one be chofen lawfully or unlawfully, weffiould believe the works of the eleded ; for in fo far as he worketh unto tiie edification of the Church , fo far hath he authority from God. 27, There is no appearance that there fliould be an head governing the Church in fpiritual things , who fliould always remain with the militant Church. 28. Chrift can rule his Church better without thefemonftrous heads; to wit, by his Apoftlesand true Difciples, who are fprcad through the World. 29. The Apoftles and faithful Priefts of the Lord did diligently rule the Church, in things neceflary unto falvation, before the Office of a Pope was known ; and fo might they until the day of judgement, although there were not a Pope. 30. None is a Civil Lord, none is a Prelate, none isaBifliop, fo long as he is in mortal fin. Thefe Articles were condemned , partly as notorioufly heretical, and rejcdedby the holy Fathers, partly as fcandalous and ofFenfive unto piousears, partly erroneous, and partly as timcrarious and leditious. Then the condemna- tory Sentence ofJohnHufs was read: The Deputies of the four Nations, and the Prefident the Cardinal of Oftia , and the Emperor , cried, Placet. Item , ThisafTertion , any Tyrant may and fliould be killed meritorioufly by Dddddddz any C E NT U ^{I XV. any of his Subjects , either by privy plots or glozing flattery j notwithftanding anycovcnant or oath of fidelity, and not waiting the fentencc of any Judge: This aflcrtion was condemned as heretical, fcandalous, and ftrewinga way unto perjuries, lies, falfliood andtreafons. InSefl. 16. July 11. Commiflio- ners were fent into Arragon , to deal with Cenedid for renouncing his Title. Item , None may go from the Counccl , without licence granted by the Prefidentscfthe four Nations 5 under pain cf deprivation. InSeff.i/. Ju- ly 15. The Emperour undertook to go into Arragon, to deal with Pope Be- nedidj and excommunication was denounced againft every hinderer of his journy. Item, Prayers and Proceflionsfliould be made, inConftance every Sunday, for his happy fuccefss withpardonfor a hundred dales, toallfuch as fliould be prefent at the Proccffions 5 and all Prelates (hould beprefentin their Pontificals; granting alio unto every Prieft whofliouldfay aMafs, for the fame fuccefs , another hundred dales indulgence; and, to every perfon faying devoutly a Pater nojier , and an Ave CMaria , for the Emperour's fafety, a pardon of forty dales, after the wonted manner in the Church. InSeff. 18. Auguft 17. Two Judges were deputed to hear caufes and grievan- ces, that were to beprefented unto the Councel, untill the definitive Sen- tence exclufive. Item , As great faith and obedience fliould be given unto the AdsoftheCoimcel, as to the Bulls Apoftolical. In SelT.i 9. September 23. Jerom of Prague (who had been accufcd, imprifoned, and conftrainedto abjure ) read his recantation ; forfaking all thole articles that were called the herefies of WicklifF and Hufs, and confenting unto the Roman Church, and the prefent Councel 5 elpecially, in the Articles concerningthe power of the Keys , Sacraments , Orders , Offices, Cenfures and Indulgences , Reliques, Liberty of the Church , and all other things belonging unto Religion; and he confented unto the condemnations and the Sentences pronounced againft WickliffandHufs. Item-, Notwithftanding any Safe-condud given , or to be given , by Emperours , Kings or others , inquifition may be made againft an Heretick, orany fufpededof herefie; and procefs may be made accor- ding to Law, even although fuch a perfon would not have come without fuchaSafe-condud. [This is indeed , 2{ulU fides Jervanda hareticu."] la Self. 20. November 21, Frederick Duke ofAuliria wasfummoned, under pain of excommunication , and forfeiting of all his Lands that he held of the Pope or Emperour , to render the Cities, Caftles, and Lands that he had ta- ken from George Bifliop of Trent. January 20. An. 1416. in a general Con- gregation , appeared the Commifiloners who had been fent unto PopeBene- did; and they prcfentcd twelve Articles , penned and confented unto at Narbon , December 1 3 . between the Emperour and King of Hungary , and theCommitfioners of the Councels, on the one part; and the Kings and Princes following Pope Benedid, on the other part , f6r union of the Church; to wit, T hat a new Procefs fhould be intended againft Pope Benedid; and in cafe of contumacy , heOiould be Canonically depofed ; and a Popefliould be chofcn by the Councel, whom they ail fhould acknowledge as only and lawfuUPopc. In another general Congregation February 4. thefc Articles were approved and fubfcribed by the f athers of the Councel , and by the Embaffadors and Prodors of the Kings of England, Scotland, Cyprus, Navar, Norway, of the Dukes of Burgundy , Britain, Savoy, Auftria, Holland, Zealand, &c. and by the Prodors of Bifliops , Generals of Or- ders, Priors, &c. InSefl'. 21. May 30. James, Bifliop of Lauda , made a Sermon, and Jerom of Prague ftood up in a high feat; and craving and ha- ving obtained audience , he profefled that he had wickedly confented unto the Of COUNCELS, the condemnation of WicklitT and Hufs; that he had lied inappioving that Sentence; and hcrevoketh now and for ever , his confent thereunto ; afhr- mingthat he had never found any hercfie or error in the books of WicklifF nor Hufs; although he had faid fo before, 6cc. Wherefore he was pue- fently condemned; and indured the fire conftantly. In Scfl'. z 2. October 15. The Ambafladors of Arragon were accepted into the Councel. In SciT. : 3 . November 5. Commiflion was given unto certain Deputies to go into Ar- ragon , and there to examine Wuncflcsin the caufe of Pope Bcncdid , who will not renounce. In Sefl"'.Z4. November 28. Citation was dircc'^ied againft TopeBenedict. In Self, 2 5 . December 14.. TheChurch Glomuccn. in Bo- hemia , was given in Com mend a unto the BiHiop Lutomifcen. for a certain fpace. InvSeCr. 2 6.December 24. The order of Ambafladors from Princes in this Councel, fliall not prejudice their right hereafter. InSelV. 2 7and 28. The above named Frederick was accufcd and accurfcd. In Sefl'", 29. March 8. 14.17. Peter de Luna, ahas Pope Benedict the Xlll. was convicted of ob- ftinacy. In Seflf. 30. March 10. The withdrawing of the King of Arragon from obedience unto Peter de Luna was approved. InSefl'. 3 (.Was an Act in favor of theBifliop Bajonen. In Sefl'. 3 2. April 1. Peter de Luna was con- vided of contumacy ; and it was ordained to make procefs againft him , until depofjtion exciujive ; to this effect fome were deputed to hear wit- neflcs in his caufe. InSefl". 33.May i2.(Sigifmund now beingprefcnt) The depofitions of the witncfles werepublilhed; and Peter de Luna was fum- moned to object (if he could) againft them, andagainll the inilrumertband executions. InSefl". 34.1une 5. Thcprocefs was heard and approved ; and further deliberation is to be had. In Seff. 3 5 . |une 18. Voices were granted in the Councel unto the Ambafladors of the King of Caftile ; and hio deny- ing of obedience unto the faid Peter was approved. InSefl^.3 6. luly 22. All cenfures pronounced by Pope Benedid, againfl: whatfoever perfon, fince November 9. 141 5. were declared null. In Sefl] 3 7 .1aly 26. Peter de Luna was dcpofed fimplictter from Papacy, as a Schifmatick , Heretick, perjured and difobedient; and all men were forbidden to obey him as a Pope, under pain of excommunication, and ail that may follow there- upon. InSeff. 3 S.Iuly 28. All cenfures againft the Ambafladors of Caftile, fincc April 1. <^«. '41 5. were annulled. In SeflT. 3 9- October 9. For remo- ving a.id preventing fchifras in all time coming, it was ordained , that Gene- ral Councels fliould be aflembled; the firft to begiti within five years after this prefent; the fecond to begin aftei feven years from the other; and thence- forth one to be aflembled every tenth year , in the places which the high Prieft fliall name , with confent of every Councel , within a moneth before the diflblution of each Councel ; or in his abfence , every Councel fliall name the place of the enfuing Councel : And the Pope , with conlent of the Cardinals, may abbreviate the time, but no way adjourn it, nor change the place being once named, as is faid. Item-, Articles were penned, which the Pope fliould profeflTe, and binde himfelf to obferve, at the time of the eledion ; of which this is the tenour : In the name of the holy and undivided Trinity , K_Amen. In the year of our Lord...... I N. eleded to be Pope , profefle with heart and mouth unto the Almighty God , whofe Church I undertake to govern by his aid, and unto blelTed Peter, Prince of the Apoflles, during this my frail life, to believe firmly the holy and Catholick Faith, after the tradition of the Apoftles, of the General Councels, and other holy Fathers; namely, of the eight firft Generall Councels, to wit, of Nice, ofConftantinople, ofEphefus, of Chalce- Eeeeece don, 570 C E N T U III .XV, don, the fccond and third at Conftantinople , of Nice, andofConftan- tinoplc, and of the General Councels at Lateran, Lions and Vienj and to prclcrvethcmto theuttermoftj to confirm, defend and preacb the fame to the fpending of my life and blood,- and by all means poflible , to profecute and obferve the Rites of the Sacraments , canonically delivered unto the Catholick Church. Andthismy profelTion and confeflion , written at my command by the Notary i have fubfcribed with my hand j and 1 offer itfincerely, with a pure minde and devout confcience , unto thee, the Al- mighty God , on the Altar .. ... in prefence of thefe WitnefTes at Item , Jt was enacted , that no Prelate fljould betranfported, againft his will, without weighty and rcafonable caufe 5 which caufe , the party being cited, fliali be decided by the Cardinals of the Church, or the raoftpartof them. In Self. 40. October 30. Before this Councel fliall be dilTolved , Reformation fliall be made by the Pope , whois to bechofen, and by the Councel, after thefe Articles that are propounded by the Councel : i .The number, quality and Nation of the Cardinals, z. Of rcfervations unto the ApoftolicalSee. 3 . Of Annates. 4. Of collation of Benefices , and gratiis expe^ativis , or avoufances. 5. Of appellationtothc Roman Court. 6. What caufesare to be treated at Rome, or not. 7. For what caufcs, and how a Pope fliould be corrected and dcpofed. 8. The extirpation of Simony. 9. Of difpenfations. 10. Of Indulgences. 11. Of the provifion of the Pope and his Cardinals. 12. Of Commendaes. 13. Of Tithes. Item, In this Seir.4i. November 8. Order was prefcribed concerning the election of the Pope at this time : So Odo de Columna was chofen , as is above. In all thefe Sefiions John Cardinal of Oftia was Prefident, and fate mPofttificd- libw, but thenceforth Martin poffeffed the Chair, and the Decrees were framed in his name 5 yet fo , that the Cardinal of Oftia , in name of the Councel, fubjoyned P/4f or v/ili he condemn the Church difperfed through the World , and fay, that they are all divorced from the Mother and Head of Chriflians, or that they all have favoured them who are fcparated? By faying that the Synod is feparated from him, h appeareth that he af^rmeth , that he is divorced from the Synod , repre- fenting the univerfal Church ; for when a member is disjoyned from the body , we fay not , the body is feparated from a member, but the part from the whole : So he is the Author of the pernicious Schifm , by calling a Councel to Fcrraria, againfl the Decrees of Conftance,andof this prefent, and againfl his own promife which he made unto the Greeks ; but we , thanks be untoChrill, make no Schifm, but follow the true unity of the Church; that both the Pope of Rome, and all others , may keep the unity of the Church, and folidity of Peter; which confifleth not in the will of one petfon , who may dayly er , fince fome Roman Popes have fallen into errours; but it rather refidethin the univerfal Church , which Chrift, the true Head thereof, will not leave until the end, 6cc. Here the Empetour Albert interpofeth his Authority, and held a Diet at Nurembergh, and another at Mcntz ; in both tiiefe were CommilVioners from Bafil , and from other Nations J none was there in name of the Pope, howbcit he wanted liot pleaders for him. The Empcrour feared, and favoured theCouncel; and fent Conrad of Windzberg, a couragious man, to be Protcclour of the Councel. In the time of that latter Diet , it was debated at Bafil con- cerning Lugenius; fome held , that he was an Herctick ; fome faid , he was a Schifmatick, and relapfe; fome denied both : But by the Argument of the Bifhop Ebtunenfis, and of Thomas an Abbot of Galloway, the Fffffffi hardcft C E KT u XV, hardeft fentencc prevailed , that he is both an Herctick , and relapled into ^^chifm. Then the Divines wrote and publiflied eight Cone lufions, which they called eight Truths 5 to wit, i. It is the truth of Catholick Faith, that a Holy and General Councel is above the Pope , or any other Man. 2. A General Councel, being lawfully afiembled , cannot be dillolved , norre- moved, nor adjournied by the Roman Pope , without their own confent. 3 . He who contradifteth thefe truths is an Heretick. 4. Pope Eugenius the IV. hath fought againft thefe truths, in attempting, by the fulncffe of his Apoftolicai Power, to diflblve or transfer this Councel, &c. In Sefllon 2.7. Thefe were fent to the Diet at Mentz, and through Europe, to be advifed; finally, they were debated in the Councel the Ipaceof fix days. (iMn. Sylv.de ge ft is Cone. BafiL. lib. \, The Abbot Panormitan faid , He would not oppole thefe truths; but he might fay, Eugenius is notare- lapfc, fmce he hath not failed in any matter of Faith j audit hehathtranf- greffed in his fentence of diflblving the Councel , he mav be excufed; be- caufe he had done fo by counfcl ai" the Cardinals, who reprefcnt the Ro- man Church ; and the Authority thexeof is to be preferred unto all the "V/orld , according to a lingular Glcfs. ]ohn Segovius, afamous Divine of Spain , proved from Panormitan's words, that Eugenius fhould be called an Unbeliever , rather then a Believer i and a member of Satan , and not of Chrill. As for that Glofs, he oppofed the Authority of Jerome, OrbU major e/l urbe. The Bifhop Argenlis faid. The Pope is butaMinifter of the Church. Panormitan replied with chafe, The Pope is Lord of the Church. Then faid Segovius, Weigh what you fay Panormitan; the mod honourable Title of the Pope is, TheServantof theServants; which was taken from Chrifl's words. The Rulers of Nations domineer On the morrow Amadaeus Arch-Bifliop of Lions , and AmbafTadour of France, (one amongftthem allmofl eminent, both in piety of life, and plenty of knowledge, faith fo doth Eugenius now, 6cc. IV. The fourth principal purpofe of that Councel , was the Reformation of the Church , according to the Ad of Seflrion4i. at Conftance. So jnScfrioni2. it was ordained. That every Church and Monaftcryfliould chufe their own Prelate, without anyrefer- vation to the Roman Pope, but onely of thofe places that are under the Roman Church in refpcd of Dominion. In Seffion 15. Every Bifliop fliould have a Synod twice, or atleaftonce every year, which fliall con- tmue two or three days, or longer, as feemeth good unto him ; and there he fliall admonifh his own Clergy of their general and particular duties; he fhould diligently inquire of their manners ; he fliould exhort them unto goodmanncrs; and dired thofe who have charge of fouls, to inftrud theic people with wholefome dodrine and admonitions ; the Provincial Statutes fliould be read; and any compendious Treatife concerning the adminiftra- tion of the Sacraments, and other things conducing to the inftrudion of Priefts; he fliould, by due corredion, beat down fimony, ufury , and for- nication ; and revoke the dilapidations of Church-goods; he fliould re- form the abufes of the Clergy , and other people , lb far as concerneth Divine Service ; and efpecially he fhould take heed that his Diocy be not infeded with hcrefiCj errours , fcandals, lottery , divination , inchantation, fuperftition , or any other divellifli device. Item , In every Province fliall be a Provincial Synod within two years after this Councel ; and after that a Provincial Synod every third year j where all the Arch-Bifliops, and all the Suffragans , and all quorum mterffl fliould be prefcnt ; where an Arch- Bifliop, or one in his name, fliould have the Exhortation; admonition fhall be , that Benefices and Orders fliould be beftowed on the worthieft without. Ggggggg fimony; 57S C E K T U IIY XV. fimony ; and that mature examination be had of fuch , as the cure of fouls is committed unto,- and that Church-goods be not abufedj it fliould be in- quired liow Bifliops beftow Benefices , and confirm Eledions, and preach unto their People, andpunilh the vices of their Subjeds , obfcrve theEpif- copal Synods , and difcharge other parts of their Office : It fiiall alfo be inquired of the Metropolitan in all thefe particulars j if any contentions atife to difturb the peace of a Province, the Synod fliould indeavour to fettle them J if fuch dilcords arife between Kingdoms or Princedoms, the Bifliops fliould aflemble Synods in both , and concur one with another to takeaway theoccafionof thefe difcords, refpeding only the glory of God and welfare of the People: In the Provincial Synods it ftiall be advifed, what is to be propounded in the infuing General Councel. In Scffion 20. It is not neceflary to forfake the company of excommunicated pcrfons, unlefs the Sentence be laid and publiflied againft fuch a certain perfon or perfons exprcfly , and their cau/e can have no tergiverfation nor excufe by Law. Item , That no City nor place can be fubjed unto Ecclefiaftical Inter- didion , but for the fault of the Govcrnours of that place , not for the fault of a private or any forraign perfon. Item^ No appellations fliould be made after the firfl being annulled. InScflion 2T. Annates fliould not be required by the Roman Church , nor elfewhere , for confirmation ofEledion, nor for a Collation. In other SefTions Statutes were made concerning the Ser- vice in the Mafsj the elcdion and piofcfTion of Prieftsj the number and quality of Cardinals J and rcfervation of cafes unto Rome. InSeffionso. An. 143 7. Laicks are not tied, by the command of Chrifl:, to communicate of both bread and wine ; but the Church hath power to dired how it fliould be adminiftred that \vhether they communicate in one kinde or in both, according to the Ordinance of the Church , it is profitable to falvation unto the worthy Communicant j yet the laudable cuftom of the Church fliould be obfcrvcd as a Law. In Selfion 3 6. It was then (at firft) declared. That the blcffed Virgin was never defiled with original fin, and theFeaft of her concept on was confirmed to be kept December 8. In Sefllon 43. Pope Felix ordained theFeaft of Maries vifitation to bekeptjuly 22; and to caufc it to be obfervcd, he granted unto every one obferving it, indul- gence of injoyned pcnnanccfor an hundred days. Pope Eugenius inticed the Daulphin of France to difTolve that Councel by force; and he brought above thirty thoufand Souldicrs to Bafil; but the Swifers, being but four thoufand, did vanquifli him , as the Lacedemonians did Xerxes; thatis, few (to wit, an hundred and fifty) of the Vidours remaining alive; and eight thoufand French died in the place. Becaufe of thefe troubles , the Councelheldno Scflionsfroni Aiiguft 10.^/^. 1442. until May 16, A-a. 1448. Then the Ambaffadours would not continue longer; and the Empcrour undertook to procure another more peaceable Councel within three years j and Pope belix , with his Affeirors , appointed Lions as the moft conve- nientplace. Butin thepublick Seflion, ontheday aforefaid , itwas deter- mined , that the prcfcnt Councel fliould be continued , and be refumed after that time; or in cafe of trouble, it fliould be transferred to Laufanna : But they aflembled not at all. TheConmel 7. Mucfi noifc had bccu of a General Councel between the Eaftern and andFllren^e ^ ^^^^^ Churchcs , for the fpacc of twelve years tfpecially ; and v;hcn the or n.e. q^^^^^^^ Vt2i{\\ was convcucd , fomc conceived hope of an union ; but the aims and motives of the leading parties ( as was touched before ) fliew that no good could follow. Many have written of that Councel at Ferraria and Of C 0 U N C E L S. 579 and Florence; among them all, none hath the circnmftances fo fully as SylvefterSguropulus , who was Afleflbur unto the Patriarch of Conftanti- nople, andprefent in moft of the confultations , both before and in time of thatCouncel. The Empcrour John Palaeologus intended to have gone unto Bafil ; the firft offence was given by them at Bafil , who in their Letters unto the Greeks faid, The Fathers affembled in the General Counccl , as they had aboliflied the late Hercfie of the Bohemians, fo they were ready to cut down the old Hcrcfie of the Greeks. The Greeks faid unto the Oratours of Bafil, How can we approve them, who in the very Preface fay, that we are old Hercticks? we cannot admire fufficiently , with what face they can feign this of us; who but ye did think to upbraid us with the infamous name of Hereticks ? or what Herefie can be in us , who have never traufgrelfed nor departed from the Traditionsof theApoftles, Coun- cels and Fathers? this is a heavy ftumbling- block unto us 3 and therefore firft of all we crave a remedy ot this. The Latines faid , It was not done of purpofe, but a meer efcapeof the writerj we, forour felves and for all ourNation, fay, that we did never fufped fuch a thing of you; neither fay we now, that ye maintain any Herefie; and we are ready to proclaim this unto the World , by any way ye pleafe. This Apology did not calm their animofities , of the Patriarch efpecially , until the Emperour faid , O that God would grant an univerfal Synod , that by his blefTmg there m.ay be an union of the Churches of Chrift, and Chriltians might agree in peace ! this were a great work, and to be admired in all time coming; yea, not only a great work , but more then hath been done in the former occumenial Synods ; yea, more then was done by great Conftantine in the firft Councel ; for at that time there was peace in all the World, and one Arrius, with twenty or thirty more , was contradidory unto the Doctrine of the Church , and all others were Orthodox; but that Herefie was of fliort ftanding, for it arofe and was condemned within the (pace of three years. But unto this Synod which is now intended , many , yea , innumerable people fliall be aflembled ; for confider how many are in Italy, Germany,Spain, Britain, and other places of the Weft; how many Bifliops are there, Monks, Dodors and Philofophers , mighty and proud Nations; many alfo fliall be from thefe our parts, who do reverence our Religion, and are not in number inferiour unto the others; fuch astheTrapezuntians, Iberians, Cercafians, Mincreliens, Goths, Ruflians,Walachians, Servians, thelflanders, bcfides the Patriarchs and their Provinces : I hear alfo of a great Nation in Ethiopia, which is populous and Orthodox, according with our tenets in all points, who alfo. ( as I fuppofe ) fliall be called unto this Synod j thus many are foi us alfo. And the Schilin hath been of long continuance , for they have been driving it thefe five hundred years almoftj how great a work were it then to folder and unite fo many Nations, fo long time at variance, and to bring all rhe World into one Church? and we have hope, by what hath been written unto us, and as we hear, that therelhallbean union by the help of Godj and if it be, this Church fliall be much bettered ; for the King of Germany faid unto me, when I was with him , that it concerned me to procure the union ; for if you do this (faid he) you fliall cftablifli the Church j fince our folks have tranfgrefll d in many things , and the Eaftern Church hath a better order ; and if you effeduate not the union , yet you may amend our people : Hefpokealfomany other things; and I know certainly his good purpofes, and what he intendeth to do for us , if the union go on ; and among other things, he hath promifed that I fliall be his Succeflbur in his Kingdom. GgSSSSS 2 This C E N T U 1(1 XV, This Oration was heard with much joy. Then it was propounded , that the Pope and thcCouncel fliould be firft united. TheLatinespromifcd that it l^iould be lb ; and faid , They are already upon agreement. But the Pa- triarch could not dilgeft, that the Councel had called them old Hercticks 5 and that the Pope Eugenius will not come perfonally unto the Councel. But John (one of the Oratours from Bafil) perceiving that Jofeph was ambitious and defirous of honour, flattered him with glozing words, laying , If he ^vere once there, how would he be admired ! all men would honour him 5 and cfpecially all the Pathers of the Synod 5 and they will bring prcfents unto him ; and they will follow his advice , as one who is wifer then they all are. Letters were fent unto the Councel , efpccially to amend their former Preface •■> and for a Safe-condu£t. When thefe were returned , theEmpcrour fent unto Trapefus, Iberia, and other Nations, inviting them to fend their Bifhops and Oratours unto the Councel ; and he invited the three Patriarchs, Some Nations fent two Bifhops and one Oratour j and fome fent one Biftiop and one Oratour: The Patiiarchs fent their Commiflions unto foiiie Greeks within the Empire; as the Patriarch of Alexandria named Anthony Bifliop of Heraclea , and Mark a Monk , (whom the Emperour afterwards made BifliOp of Ephcfus , for honouring his Commidion 5 ) Antiochia named Jofeph (then) Bifhop of Ephefus.^ and Gregory a Confeflary; Jerufalcm named Bionyfius and 1 fidorc , two Monks then , but the one became Bifliop of Sardeis, and theother of Ruffia. Their Commiflions gave them power to fubftitute a Vicar, if any necefllty detained them : But the Oratours of Bafil took exception againft the Commiflions; and they complained unto the Emperour , that they tied the Deputies to admit nothing that was not done canonically , nor conformable unto former Councels and holy Fathers of the Church, nor admit any addition , or change, or novation of the Creed of Faith. Thishmitation (faid John the Oratour) cannot be accepted j for how can 1 ingage my felf to give entertainment unto luch Deputies, who are fo tied, If a queftion be propounded in this manner, anfwerthusj and if not , you mufi: do nothing : Deputies fhould be left free unto their thoughts, and confirm what fiiall be defined by the Synod j you muft therefore caufe this to be amended , orclfc, in my judgement, it will not be expedient unto your Majcfty to go , nor dare 1 hold up my face in the Synod. The Em- perour was perfwaded to draw up another form of Commiflion, and fent it unto the Patriarchs with his Letters ; where he faid , You may not be fufpicious of us , for we hold the fame grounds with you ; nor will we change in theleaft from the oecumenial Councels, and what we hitherto profcfled ; and be ye afliired, that we will doe no othervvife then as ye would ; but they mufl: fubfcribe that form of Commifllon for the honour of the Synod, and of their Deputies. When they were come to Fcrraria, after the complements ^ (which were touched before) the Patriarch fent the Bifliops of Nicomedia and Tornob , and the Hiftory Writer, to fee how the place of the Aflembly was ordered. There Cardinal Julian faid unto them , Here is the Pope's throne , and on either fide arc feats , on the one fide for the Latines , and on the other for the Greeks ; fince the Synod confiftethof two Nations, the Pope muft fit in themidftas the chief, and tie of both parties. They anfwered , Since there be two parties , the Pope fhould fit with his party, as the Emperour and the Patriarch are ordered to fit with their party. Julian replied , There muft be a middle tie ; there- fore the Pope muft be in midft. But faid they, A middletieisnot neceflary ; or if you will have the Pope in the midft , it foUoweth neceflatily , that the OfCOUNCELS. 521 the Empcrour and the Patnatch fliould alfo be in the midft , and fit with him, or clfcthcy cannot lit. JiiUanfaid , One tie is fufficient to joyn the two parties 5 but two or tlirce cannot make one tie. When this order was lliewcd unto the Emperour and Patriarch , they would not be fatisfied until that pofture was changed, and the Pope's throne be fet on the hde with the Latines. And then they could hardly condelcend ; for though the Pope's thrown were ftt on the lide , yet he would have a place made for the Empcrour of Germany , and over againft his feat another for the Greek Hmperour. But the Greek Emperour faid , Why fliould a chair be for the German Emperor , fince there is none ? and why fliould the Pope have place diiUnd and above the Emperours? The Patriarch faid , Why fliould the Pope be not only before both the Emperors , but in fo many degrees and ac- coutrements above mine: Then faid the Emperour with indignation, All thcfe toys are not fo nuich for decorement of the place , or for order of the Synod, but rather for pride and earthly fancies, and far from a fpiritual difpofition. So the En^perours chair was fct right over to the Pope's throne, and the Patriarch's chair over againft the empty feat for the Emperour of Germany. There was fitife alfo among the Deputies of the Patriarchs for place. In the firft Sefilon , April 9. nothing was doncj but they took poflc(Eon of their places, and the Bulls of convocation was read in Latine and Grcekj and it was condefcsnded , that there fliould be a ceflation for fourmoneths, ( that the Kings and Princes , being advertifed of their meet- ing, might fend their V'ice-gerents unto the Synod) unlefs it were private conferences for debating lefler differences. In this time the Cardinal Julian invited fome Greeks to dinner: Some did refufe, (with fair excufes) be- caufc the Emperour had forbiddeti them to argue at any time with the Latines privately or apart j but the Bifliops of tphcfus and Mitylcne were perfwadcd , after much entreating. There the Cardinal advifeth the E- phefianto write unto the Pope , in commendation of this noble work that he had begun , and exhort him to continue in bringing the union to an happy ifliie. Hcanfwered, It feemcth in my judgement fuperfliious , nor ami fit thereunto ; neverthelefs , if you think expedient, Ifliall write, and • fend it untoyou; and if it pleafe you, it may be direded unto the Pope. In this Letter he faid , It were an eafie thing unto him to accompliih the union , becaufe of his power in the Church ; and all the Latines yeild (blinde) obedience unto him , as theSucceflburof Peter; if he would but put away the word fiUoque out of the Creed , and leave off the dead Sacrifice of un- leavened bread, the union would foon be confirmed, and all Chriftians were made one Church. So foon as Julian read this Letter, he went quick- ly and delivered it unto the Emperour. He wasfo inragcd , that he would have called him to account and punifhment for it, if I'eflarion BiPnop of Nice had not excufcd the matter as a flight conceit, unworthy of ccnfuie , and might do annoyance if it were taken notice of judicially. Then a con- ference began of ten Church-men on each fide, and fome Nob'e-mcn to fit apart as beholders. Of the Greeks were the Bifliops of Ephelus, Mo- nembafia, Nice, Lacedemon , andAnchial, Sylvcftcr Sgurogulus And of the Latines were two Cudinals, Julian and of Firma, Andrew Bifliopof Rhodos, &c. Cardinal Julian asked , Whether they had thought upon means of reconciliation ? The Bifliop of Ephefus anAvered , The beft means is truth j and if we have truth with us , we will never feek ano- ther j for we cannot finde a better means then truth. The Latines would have difputed on the main controverfies : But the Greeks faid, i hat were Hhhhhhh con- C E K T U 1^1 XV. contrary unto the fornfier agreement. They talked of Purgatory : And the Bilhop of Ephefus demanded , Whence have ye that tradition > how long time have ye had that opinion? what is your opinion concerning it> Julian anfwered , The Roman Church had this opinion from Peter and Paul , and have kept it always j and thus it is The Greeks declared their Doftrine, that the fouls of the godly receive the good things prepared for them , and the fouls of the wicked receive punifliment , untill they receive their bodies again. Here John a Spanifh DoCtour of the Pope's Court , propoundcth other queftions , concerning the being of Angels in a place ; with what wings do thc7 file ? ^^'^at kindeof fire is that in Hell? &c. They fpent feme days upon fuch queftions without any agreement. In the meantime infor- mation was brought from Venice and other places , that Amurathes was gone to Conftantinople with a Navy j and the £mperour intreated the Pope to fend two Ships to aid the Greeks. The Pope refufed, unlefsthey will confent unto the union. After fome days , the Pope promifed to fend one into Venice to hire two Ships ; and the Emperour fent two Noble-men to hire more Ships j but the Noble-men could never finde nor hear of the Pope's Servants there. When the four moneths were paft, the Greeks crave a beginning of the Counccl j becaufc the Pope delayed, the Bifhops of E- phefusandHeraclea, dcfpairing of any good fuccefs , went to Venice , in- tending home-wards j but the Emperour fent aind brought them again. Then he , hearing that others alfo had the fame purpofe , did firft: motion , that the Councel fliould be removed further from Venice, for hindering their return ; neither after that would he impart his counfels unto the Bi- fhops ; but he and the Patriarch ( when his ficknefs did permit ) confulted with thePope. Oiiober6. began the firftiSeflion; and the Greeks would have it firft difputed , Whether the word filioque was a late addition ? to clear this , they produced the Books of the firft feven oecumenial Councels. The Latines alledged , the feventh was for them j and they produced an old Book where it was fo written. The Greeks faid , That Book fliould not be admitted 5 fince neither is it in any of their books, neither had any of the Latine Dolours, writing of that purpofe, ever made ufe of that Book. The Latines alledged alfo the teftimonies of fome Latine Councels and Fathers. The Greeks made no reckoning of thefe; and faid, Since the General Councels had not that particle , and had threatned a curfe againft all who added unto or changed the Creed , the Latines fliould not have added it j and therefore the Latines fliould now confent unto the blotting awayof that addition. The Latines replied , It fliould firft be confidered , whether it be true, and fo may juftly be added. The Greeks would not proceed , untill that was firft blotted away. Three moneths was fpent with this jangling j and the Pope, feeing that the Greeks would not yeild , gave them not moneys, according to condition ; and agreed with the Emperour to remove unto Florence. The Greeks oppofed the removing mightily, cfpecially the Patriarch, being fick of a Quartan Ague: But they muft remove in the midft of January, 1439- The caufe of the remo- ving was pretended to be for the Plague ; it wasia the Town in the Summer , and though many of the Latines died of it , yet it infeded no houfe of the Greeks but one, and in the Winter was ceafed. When they began the Sefilons , the Emperour commanded the Greeks (againft their wills) to pro- ceed unto the fccond queftion j both parties alledged teftimonies of the Ancients , ( and neither of them brought one Argument from Scripture ) and quarrelled againft tlie pertinency or faithfulncfs in quotation. The Pope Of Co V KC ELS. Pope and the Empcrour refolvcd together to make a definitive fentence , and for that eflfed to take another courfc 5 to wit, both parties fliould trame adraught; and which of the twofliould pleafe them both, that fiiould be fubfcribed. The Greeks \vere unwilling j and faid unto the Empcrour, that they had experience how obftinate the Latines are , and will not yeild in any thing; and they cannot yeild to depart from what their Church had held in all ages. The Latines brought their form of the Sentence unto the Empcrour tirft ; and he called the Greeks unto his lodging, and lliewcd them it. They all refufed it. The Empcrour required them to frame another; and that did not pleafe the Latines: whofc objcdions againft the Greeks were, 1. Seeing in the firft words it is laid, Bccaufc we thought that the Latines hold , that the holy Ghoft proceedeth from the Father and the Son as from two principles therefore we did abftain from the addition, or cxpofition of the Creed , and from communion with them 3 and now when you finde contrary , youfliould no more abftain from the addition orex- pofition. We crave your Anfwer in this. 2. You fay that you have declared the Faith of the Latines; we ask, Whether you think this true, and if you Will accord in this ? 3 . Declare your faith. When you fay , The holy Ghoft proceedeth from the Father j we demand of you to anfwer , Whether he proceedeth eternally from the Father alone, and not alfo from the Son? 4. You fay , The holy Ghoft is properly of the Son Uiov J &c. Thefe objedions were de- livered unto the Emperour; and he told the Greeks, that he had received fuch, but he neither gave them, nor read them unto his Greeks. And whereas onely twenty four had confented unto that form which V\ as de- livered, and twelve had refufed it , novvfomeof thefe twelve ciaved leave to return home ; the Emperour threatncd them fliarply for craving it. Then thinking upon ways of excluding thefe diflen tcrs from voicing, he laid, None fliould lliblcribe the Ads of this Synod, but only fuch as had fubrcnbedin former General Councels : For this caufe he caufed to bring the Books , and there findeth that none had fubfcribed but Bilhops and Abbots, and fo he commanded filence unto others, or rather he freed us from fpeaking, faith my Authour , to wit , againft confcience. Then the Emperour called them unto voicing ; ten were for the proceeding from the Son , and feventcen were diflenters : Wherefore the Emperour and the Patriarch dealt with the dilTentcrs apart, partly by allurements, partly by expoftulations of ingra- titude for former benefits , and partly by menacings ; and the Patriarch objcded againft the Abbots , that they had received their titles from the Emperour , yet they were not as yet canonically ordained ; and the time be- ing expired , wherein they fliould have craved their confirmation , their title is null. On June 3. the Emperour called them together, and pro- pounded a formot union to be (ubfcribed in rhefe terms; Seeing we have heard the tcftimonics both of the Eaftern and Weftern holy Fathers, and thefe fay, The holy Ghoft proceedeth from the Father and the Son; and thofcfay, From the Father by the Son ; and that, By the Son, is one with that , From the Son ; and that , From the Son , is one with that , By the Son ; yet we , forfaking that (particle) From the Son , fay, That the holy Ghoft proceedeth from the Father by the Son eternally and elTentially , as from the fame principle and caufe j the particle By there fignifying the efficient in the proceeding of the holy Ghoft. Thirteen fubfcribed this ; among whom Hhhhhhh 2 were C E N T U III XV. were the Patriarch , and the two Deputies of Alexandria. The Emperour required the Courtiers to fubfcribc , who all obeyed except his own Brother. LalUy, he confirmed it , with this addition in the end , that the Greeks were not tied to put the addition into their Creed, nor to change any of their Ceremonies. Then he craved the fubfcriptions of other Nations. The Bifliops of Menon and Moldoblachia confentedj buttheBifliop of Trape- zusrefufed: And the Bifhop of Iberia went away privily; and before his departure, he fiiewed unto every one of the Bifliops, that he had Letters from the Patriarch of Antiochia , that they fhould not yeiid to add nor diminirti an Iota , or the Icaft point. When he was gone , the Pope thought it might help to fpeak with the Oratour of Iberia privately , before the finall conclufion , and laid unto him , I hearthatye areChriftians, and famous men, loving the Church 5 but the Roman Church is the Mother of all Churches; and the Governour of it is the Succeflbur of Saint Peter , and Vicar of C\\x'\[\ , and the univcrfal Shepheard and Dodour of all Chrifti- ans; ye muft thcrclore follow the xMotherof Churches, and approve what llic approveth, and be fubjcd unto her highPrieft, that ye may receive the falvation of your fouls , &c. The Noble-man anfwered , By the grace of God we are Chriftians , approving and following our own Church ; and our Church hath conftantly maintained whatfoever flie received of the Doctrine of our Lordjefus Chrift , and the Traditions of the holy Apoftles, and the univerfall Synods , and the moft famous holy Teachers of the Church; neither hath it declined in any meafure from their Dodrine, nei- ther hath it added nor impaired any thing: But the Church of Rome hath added , and tranrgrcffcd the bounds of the holy Fathers j wherefore we have cut her off, and departed from her , in fo much as we behold the purity of the Fathers , and hence is fhe deprived of many and famous children : Therefore your bleffedneffe fliould with diligence feek thofe whom you have loft, and be reconciled and united with them; and this may be eafily done , if you will put that addition out of the holy Creed ; which you may eafily do, fince all the generation of the Latines applaud your order and judgement; for they efleem you as theSucceffourof Saint Peter, and reverence your Dodrine; if then you will put away that ad^ ditamcnt, not oncly the Iberians, but all the Nations of Chriftians will be fubjc^t, and united unto the Roman Church truly ; and will acknow- ledge her, and theeaifoasatruedifcipleof Chrift, and the prime SuceiTour of St. Peter, andthey all will follow thee with fincere love; then flialt thou be the prime Pope and Father of many Chriftians; and then fhall be one Shepheard , and all fiiall be one Flock under thee. The Pope was confident to have gained this Iberian, as a rude and unlearned man; but when he heard thefe words, he fpake no more. The fame Iberian went with my Authour to hear a Sermon that was preached before the Pope; and then he faid unto the other , I heard him often name Ariftole , but 1 defire to hear of Peter, Paul, Bafile, Gregory, Chryfoftom, and fuch others ; but what have we to do with Ariftotlc, Ariftotle ? and with fome kinde of pity he fcorned the Preachers gefture and noddings , but more them who would feek union with fuch Dodours. On June 4. the Emperour flicwed the fub- fcriptions unto the Pope, and hoped that he had given all fatisfa6lion; but the Pope faid , If now ye be brought into acknov/ledgement of this truth , 1 am glad of it, and I wilh that your Fathers had bcc^n partakers of the fame; but all this is not fufficient to make up the union; there be other differences between us , and thofc muft alfo be amended. The Emperour thought OfCOUNCELS. thought this ftrange j and w hen the Patriarch (who had given o rder to pack uphisbaggege , thinking that all wasdone) heardof the Pope's words, he was amazed J and]uneio. fitting at fupper, he died- and fo neither re- turned home , nor faw the Decreet of union , which afterwards was penned. Some days before his death, he fent for fome of the diflenters , and faid/ The Pope hath promifed to pay the money that he oweth usforthcfefivc moneths and an half, and to fend us heme in fix Ships, and the Venetians will fend Convoys with usj and he hath promifed to fend twenty Ships in March , for any fervicc that our Emperour will imploy them unto 5 this work will be to the great advantage of our Nation, and of the Chriftian World j and fince all thefe things have fucceeded fo happily , do not with- draw your confent any more , &.c. Becaufe they did refufe , alledging that their confcience and danger of their fouls was more dear unto them then all the World J he faid , Behold, ye do that 1 fliall never fee my Countrey j for if my dearcft friends be not with me, 1 fliall never return; I fpeak unto you as a father and a friend 5 if ye will obey me , it fhall go well ; and if not, the Synod will take notice of it, and will not let you go, but will do unto you as ye deferve. They anfwered, We areready tofufferwhatfoever the Synod will decern againft us. After the Patriarch's death, the Emperour had all the burthen , and dealt with the advice of three onely , to wit, the Bifliops of Ruflia and Nice, and his Secretary. The Cardinals went unto him often, and importuned him to confent unto other three particulars, to be contained in the Decree of union 5 to wit, i. That both the Churches may retaine their own cuftome of the bread , whether leavened or unlea* vened. 2. Concerning Purgatory. 3. Concerning the Primacy of the Pope. The Emperour confented unto thefe without the knowledge of any Greek, but of thofe three. The Latines did much prefs the Emperour to take away a Prayer out of the Liturgy , concerning the unbloody Sacrifice; for they faid, The bread and wine are confecrated by the words of the Lord , Take, eat, this is my body ; and therefore to pray after the faying of thefe words, is as if the bleffing of the Lord were not fufficient to confecrate the Sacra- ment. Here was much debate; at laft the Emperour faid , If ye will be- lieve truth, the antient Fathers, and all the Eaftern Churches, have kept this cuftome, as it is in our Books. Cardinal Julian faid , Can your Ma- jefty fwear, that your Books have not been changed fince the days of the Esthers \ and if you cannot , how fhall we believe them > The Pope alfo required the Emperour to caufe all the Greeks to affemble into his Palace; and there he did upbraid them , that they wafted fo much time , and would conclude nothing: But neither the Emperour nor other Greeks would yeild in this head , but the Bifhops of Ruffia and Nice. Then was great debate concerning the form of the Decree , in whofe name it fhould be framed ; the Emperour would have it in his name, as the Decrees of univerfal Synods were wont to be ; but the Pope would have it in his name: after long con- tention the Emperour muft yeild. Then the Pope would have them to chufe a Patriarch, either an Italian or a Greek. The Emperour feeing that the Pope would never make an end , if his demands were granted one after another, refolved to grant no more; and faid, A Patriarch could not be chofen but in Conftantinople , and according to their own Canons. At laft they come to fubfcribe the Decree ; my Authour hath the Story particu- larly, but I will content with the fum , as he hath it in Se6i. 10. cap.\%. faying , This Synod came not to a conclufion , nor brought forth any de- termination; nor was any man demanded to give his fuffragc in any thing li i i i i i that CENTURY XV. that was debated in difputations : That it was an univerfal Synod none will deny; bni that this Synod pronounced any Sentence , none that was thcte will affirm if he look limply to the Judicial Order : for feeing the Empe- rour was there prefent, and the Pope a*id the Patriarch of Conftantinople^ and the Vicars of the other Patriarchs, and the Bifliops from both parts made up the form of an univerfal Synod ; and there were difputations in the prefcnceof them all , according to the order of univerfal Synods 3 and the words of the difputants were written ; though therefore the Latines did with much pride proclaim what they fpake , and did arrogate unto them- fclves, what we did demonftrate as clearly as the Sunfliineth; and what was in qucftion , and indemonftrablc, they did take as confc fled , and pro- claimed them as demonftrations, and they accounted our reafons as no- thing , they being fo overcome with their pride and arrogancy ; never- thelefs, folong as thedifputes continued , it feemed to keep the form of a Synod , and to ad fiuodically; but when the difputes ceafed, it was no more a Synod , but all things were done privately , fecretly , and under a (hadowj for the contentions that were by order of theEmperour, with ten high Priefls befides the Pope , were but private and fecretly ; and neither did others of our high Priefls , neither the Latine Bifliops , know what was fpoken there 5 and the Conventions of our folks, that were in the Palace , or in the Patriarch's lodging, were but in chambers, and nothing was done there as the ACtsof an univerfal Synod, but onely ways and conceptions were hatched, how we could fimply make an Union with the Latines ; and the Suffrages that were there, were not like unto the Votes of an uni- verfal Synod , but of fome few perfons aiming at an Union: And when they Teemed to be thus perfwaded , then they reported unto the Pope , that the Greeks approved what the Roman Church thought good , that the holy Ghoft proceedeth from theSon alfo 5 and now they are one with the Weftern Church: And then was a definition, and all things therein, as fome few perfons of both fides would ; which to refute is not my purpofc; therefore thofc who were of the Synod , knew not how thefe things were done in fccrct and in a corner. An univerfal Synod did never the like, neither in the difputes , ,neither in any thing that was taken in hand from the beginning, was any Greek or Latine demanded, or gave his voice finodically ; for thefe caufes none can be juO ly blamed , who did not approve the union , as if they did fubvert the Sentence of the Synod , fince none that was there can aflitm , that it was flncdically proved, that the holy Ghoft proceedeth from the Son alfo, and that all men fliould think and believe it as undoubted and confcflTcd • but what both the Latine and Greek Bifliops did in the Synod, was thus ; The Greeks faw a Sentence fubfcribed by the Emperor, and they alfo fubfcribed it j the Latines faw that fubfcribed by the Greeks, and by the Pope, and they alfo fubfcribed it ; and the greater part knew not what was written 5 for except very few both of the Latines and Greeks that looked upon the Sentence, orthathapnedto be atthe writing of it, the moft part knew not the contents; and when they were aflemblcd tofubfcribe, it was not read unto the Greeeks before nor immediately after the fubfcribing, as neither unto the Latines ; but the next day , when it was read in the Church , the Bifliops were demanded, and the Latines anfwered , Placet- and the Greeks faid , a^ia-y-c-i. All thefe things were fo contrived , as 1 have declared more fully before, (faith he) and feeing the Determination was in this manner, and the Bifliops had fo little knowledge of the Contents of it, and fo crafty devices were in framing it, they who will, mayconfider, whether fuch Of C 0 U KC E L S. fuch a determination fliould be accounted a Sentence of an univerfal Synod > or whether that union fliould be approved as a true and uncontrolablc ? So far Sguropulu?. Now by what means the Greeks were induced to fubfcribe the lart Decree, the Reader may underftand from what is faid of the means, which were ufcd to caufe them to fubfcribe the firft conclufion , to wit, promifes and menaces. Neither was the Pope deficient ; for they who did fubfcribe , received thepromifed money for their entertainment,- and who would not fubfcribe , fometimcs got a part of it with checks and bitter re- proaches, and oft they got nothing; and the Bifliop of Nice was made a Cardinal, and Bifliop of Tufculo; and the Bifliop of Rufliawasput in hope of the Patriarchfliip, It is to be marked, that Sguropulus was one of the diflenters, yet he protefteth that he writeth the Hiftory truly; and he confefTcth, that he fubfcribed the laft Determination , butagainft his will, and becaufe it might have procured unto him the Emperour's hatred ; as alfo it was little advantage unto the caufe , if he did not fubfcribe ; and on the other fide , he thought that all the fubfcriptions were to little purpofe , feeing they were but in private chambers, and the Sentence was not paft in the Synod: But though he and fome others wete vehement againft the par- ticle A or OK, or From the Son j yet no where doth he declare the very point of difference in the matter of fubftarlce , but only that they would not have an Iota , or particle of their Creed to be changed. THE THE FIFTH AGE Of the CHURCH, OR The Hiftory of the Church Riling , and of Antichrift raging, containing tlierpace ot ^oo years, from the year of our Lord i^ooUntill the year 1600. CENTVR r xri ' PART. I. C H A p. I. Of P 0 P £ 5. tyltany and great were the revolutions of thU Century : there fori It reentsmore expedient , to divide it into three parts , according to three main differences of cccurrentj; and in every fart to continue the former method of chapters. Thg firH part i^ from the year 1500, umiU the yeari'ixji f hewing what things I hapned before the Reformation. The fecond part from the year 1517, uutiU the \year 1563; containing things from the beginning of the Reformation ^ urn ill the clofs of the Councel at Trent-'. <^nd the third part from 1563 > ttntill the yean 600 ; declaring the main occurrents after that Councel. lUS III. vvaschofeno^«. 1 503. notfo muchforhis reputed goodncfs, but when the Competitours could not prevail , they providing to their next advantage (according to their wonted manner , faith Guicciardin.) did content to the cledion of this old fick Cardinal , that they might not fail from their hope, albeit time may intervene. This is a fpccial refpedl of the Cardinals m the elcdion, as Cumin Ventura (who had been oft in that Conclave) fheweth in Thefor. Tolitic, And fo it hapned, for he died within 27 They "'"^ anfwer , U is not lawfull . Then he afketh , Whether a Prince being fo * provoked might for his own defence deny obedience unto fuch a Popc^ and invade him > It was determined , He may lawfully. There they de- cree alfo to eftablif h the Tragmatka San^to, and to eontemnc the Papal Cen- ilirein all time coming. Before the King would deny obedience^ he re- folves firft to certifie the Pope of thefc articles, and aflure him, that if he fhall continue in fuch frowardnefs, he fhall be fummoned to a generall Councell : ( for Lewes had the concurrence of the Empcrour Maximilian , with the advice of five Cardinals , two Spanifh , two French and one Ita- lian.) The Pope defpifeth all. Therefore on May 19. Jn. 1511. Lewes proclaimed a generall Councel at Pifa Septcmb. 1. to the end, that by ge- nerall advice they may providcagainft theprefentand imminent evills of the Chriftian Church. Julius ragcth , and hindereth the meeting at Pifa: but AComcel tj^ey convene at Lions: where it was treated of Pope Julius's fimony and rf/pf continuall ftirring of wars j and that Popes muft be curbed by authority }e o^e. Qf (^Quncels andthat Chriftianscannotbc in fafety, if one have abfolutc power, and know that he is free of cenfure: then they fufpend the Pope from adminiftration of the Papacy, &c. Jo. cie Serves 6- guicciard. The Pope hath another Councel at Lateran, and granteth Bulls of pardon unto all and evexie one that fhall kill any French man , and gives the kingdom of France unto the firft Conquerour. In the mean time he killcth Peter, a Cap- tain of the Florentines, becaufe he had advifedthem, to join with France: he befiegeth Ferraria, and lay perfonally at the fiege of Mirandula the Vicar of Chrift takes arms againft a Chriftian City, (zythguicciarciin^. As he was marching over the River Tiber, hethrowes his keies over the Teters bridge, faying, Seing Peter's keies fervc not, I will fee what Pauls fword kies & can doe. King Lewes faintes not in his Courage for all the curfes, and did ^'r^^d coine his money with this infcription , Terdam Babylonem. Briefly it is wri- ' ten , that within 9 years Julius killed two hundred thoufand Chriftianes by unneceflarie wars , fo that Onuphrius fayth, he defiring to enlarge his revenues, was more given to wars than became a Prieft : and Bud^m libr. 4. de ajfe calleth him a prieft of Bellona , and not of Chrift. His predeceflburs gave large priviledges to the begging Friers: and Julius was liberall tohi$ confederats in the wars, efpccially unto the Swifers , and gave rhemthe ti- tle, defenders of the likrtie of the Church\ with a golden fworde, a bonnet, When he heard , that they wer entring into Italic, for the words in the Lc- tany , SanEle Tetre , Ora pro nobis , he layd , Sanlle Schm:^re , Ora pro noba^ Hotting, in <.Amkt. HiUor. Theolog. pag. 73. ex He/vet. Jnnal. Neither was he carelefs of the gain of indulgences , as the Epigram f hcwes , hrande capitto' turn mercatorfuUm orbem : Vendit enim coflos, non habetipfe tamen^ &c. Hcc rc- nevvcth the Bull of Pope PiusII. againft them who appcall from the Pope un- to a Councel, andordaineshini whoappealethto beaccurfed , andtheap- pcllarion . Of POPE\ 3 pcllatibn to be nullc . A litle before his death , he had ftrans^c purpores , to waftc Italy, France and Spain, faith guicciaydin^. lib. ii. Hewasfoini- pw^rious and peremptory in his ftatiueo , that after his death and before the new clcdion, the Cardinals thought it expedient, to limite the power of thePopebyfomcconftituiions. This was propounded; but fome for fear ofotfendipg, and fome being moved with hope , and few with regarde of the pubUck good , confented to lay the purpofc afide. So Ann. 1513. John Medices Captain of the Papall aimie, ^//^r - 3. LEO X. being 37 years of age was chofen by policv of the young Cardinals . On the day of his coronation he threw among the multitude a 100000. golden Ducats, quicc. At the entreaty of his brothers wife Alfon- fina he took from Francis Feltrius the Dukedom of Urbino , and gave it to her fon Laurence Medices, whomhemadeGovernourof Hetruria : but Laurence cnioycd it not long , being expelled by the Florentines , untill the year 1530. when his nephew Clemens 7. took all liberties from the City , and made Alexander the baftard fon of Laurence the firft Duke of Florence. Leo expelled Borgefius and his Brother Cardinall Alfonfo out of their native City , not without the note of ingratitude •, Onufhr. And therefore Alfonfo witii fome other Cardinals conlpired to kill the Pope : it was be- wrayed ♦ and they were deprived of their hats, and fled. The Pope made a ^ padion with the Spanifh Ambaffadour, that he would pardon Alfonfo, if he would bring him to Rome 5 and he gave him a fafe conduct. The J"^^'^^"" Ambafladour brought him, and afterward the Pope killed him. When the Ambaffadour ob^efted perjurie unto him ; heefaid, Afaultagainft the life of a Pope is not contained inafafe conduit, albeit the fame were ex- prcfly and individually named 5 guicciard. lihr. 13. He confefled the fact in the CoUedge of Cardinals : and for the fame they would forfake him. The ^'^^'^f- fameday to engadgenew friends, ( theColledge not willingly, but for ^^'""^ "/ fear confenting ) he creates 3 1 Cardinals : from whom by paction he • received 50000. Crounes. And this is the lawfuU Calling of the Clergie> ^' whereof the Romanifts bragg continually , "Th.zM.orn^uiinzyHyfier. fag. 619. In time of their eledion there was a lightening and thunder, wherewith the litle babe Jesus fell out of the lap of the mothers image » j and the keies out of the handes of S.Peter, even in the Church, wherein they all were. Many did then interprete, that this did portend and forefhew the ruinc of that See. As indeed the fame yeare Martin Luther at Wittem- bergh began to oppofe the Popes indulgences , and after one errourmore "were efpied by him and many others: whereupon followed the famous and gracious Reformation, as followes . He ufed ( as guicciard. fpeakes Ul?r. 13-) ^^^^ P^- the authority Apoftolical too licentioufly, by the advice of Cardinal Puc- Ungofin- cius , fowing abroad moft large indulgences , without difference of time or <^»^^""'' place, notonly for confort of the living, but to pull fouls of thedeadout of purgatorie : and becaufe it was known, that fuch indulgences were • granted only forgainof money , which theEmiflaries exacted fhamelefly (for the exaders had bought the felling of thefe pardons from the Popes of- ficers ) Leo himfelf incurred mens evill will in many places , and gave many fcandals , efpecially in Germany : where his minifters folde thefe wares for a very fmallgain, and in kitchines they would lay on a caft of a Die, a power to take a foulc out of purgatorie. And efpecially it was oftcn- five , that it was notorious , how the Pope had given all the gain of thefe pardons from fundrie parts of Germany unto his fifter Magdalen, &c. And the Friers were not afhamed , to preach in their Sermons, that at the (aJ z found 4 CENTVKT XVI. Part.i. found of a penny caft into a bafine , the fouls in purgatory doe leap foi joy, and inftantly flee away into the heavens: yea and fome faid. When thattaxewere payed, all fins wer forgiven. Neithervverethey more mo- deft in other Countries, affirming boldly, God doth prefently execute whatfocver pleafeth them , according to that faying ofChrift, Whatfoever yeehind on earth , jhall be bond 6-c. They require ten pence for everie foule* and if one pennie were given lefle, the pardon was not available. Mornxm in Myil. ex ChriSi. Majpto in Qjron. ad ^^nn. 151 5' This gain (faith Langim a ^Lonk) was fcandaious unto the holy fons of the Church, v/herupon thequeftion began to be commonly fcanned, of the power of Chrifts Vicare; and whence was this new dodrine, which the antient Popes never knew ? But more of this hereafter , God willing . Onupbrius fayth, Leo did erect new offices , to reap gain unto himfelf, and that he was given extreamly to hunting, balking and to pleafure , and that he fpen- ded wholl days in luxury and muficke more than became a Pope . He ftir- red up the Emperour Charls againft Henry I. King of France. Whea newes was brought to him, fitting at fupper, that the French were expelled out of Millane, Placentia, Parma, &c. he faid. In his time he had three caufes of joy , 1. that when he was baniflied by Pope A- lexander, he was reftored. z. that he was called Apoftolick. 3. that he had driven the French out of Italic, And ere he had done with fupper, he became colde aud ftiff J and then a fever overtook him: the next morning he was tranfported from Manliana villa into Rome, where he died Decemb. 3. ^n. 1521. ]a. Sannazarius gives the reafon , why he gote not the facra- ment before his death j Sacra fub extrema fi forte requiritis , honij,. Cur Leo non potuit fumere? Vendideraf, But he had faid no lefs truly, if he had written, Becaufe he was not a Chri- fo^e ^^ian. For fome write, that when his Secretary Cardinal Bcmbus did once Leo's bU- lay before him a fentence of the GofpcU Leo anfwered , It is well known, Jphemie. how that fable of Chrifthath been profitable unto us thefc many agesby- paft. He openly denied the immortality of thcfoule: and therefore in the Lateran Counccl (as follower) that qucUion was moved, and determined againft him. BeUarmin. (aith , that he was not an heretick for that errour, becaufe it was not determined by a Councel before that : BeUarmin. deRa, ' Tonf. libr. 4. Chap. II. Of EM? EKOVKS. MAXIMILIAN I. was eleded and crowned King of theRomancs c^«. i486; and after the death ofhis father 1493. he was recei- ved Emperour without contradiction. In his infancy he fo hardly learned to pronounce words, that it was thought, hevvasdumbe: but the greater difficultiehe had of fpeaking in his infancy, he was the more admired after- wards for his fingulare eloquence: for befides the vulgare language he could fpeak perfcdly Latine, French and Itahan. In the firft Dixte held by him An. 1495. at Worms it was decreed, that all the Elcftours fhouidcreCtpublick j^' Schools within their own bounds: and accordinglyFrederikDukeof:>axon began the Univcrfity at VVittembergh 1502, and Joachim Marques of Brandcburgh began another at Frankford upon Oder Jn. j)06. In the yearc Pm.i. Of EMPEKOVKS. j vcarc 1409. the Swifers made wars in Auftria: the Empcrocc fubdued them with great honour. The fame yeare Lewes X II. King of France cntred into Loinbardy, and afcer various accidents , by trealonof his hired Swifers, Charls Duke ofMillane took him captive: there the^' agreed, tliat Lewes i'hall pretend no right to Millane. Immediately Lewes and the King of Caftile made a League , and entred together into the Kingdom of Na- ples, and divided it betwixt them : they did not long accord: for in the year 1 504theSpanif h expelled all thcFrench. The Emperour would not medle with the affairs of Naples , becaufe he had made a league with Lewes ; and atSpira arofea great faction of peafants, proclaming liberty from Lord-revenves and all higher Powers, and tieths, and vowing to deliroy all Princes : which had turned to the confufion of Germany , if they had not been quickly danted with a great army : fome of them were fevcrcly punished. Ifabel Queen ofSpam died^w. 150+: then her only daughter leane with her husband Philip , fon of Maximilian, were fent-tbr, to come from Flanders , and accept the Crown : they delay two years , and then went: Philip died, foon after his arriving ; and Jeanewasfickly, and their fon Charls was but a child: therefore Ferdinand King of Caftile, Arragon, Naples, Sicily, Sardinia, Majorca, Sec. andBrother of the fore named Ifabell was called to the governement of Spain , enduring the minority of the young King J and Maximilian accepteth the government ofFlandres. At that time the Venetians were of great power, and therefore were en- vied by many. A league was made againft them, by the Pope and the Emperour, and the King of France, to expel upon common charges > the Burgefles out of theContinent. Only Lewes came at the time appointedj and feeing that he had fufficient forces , he did hazard to fight them: he flue 20000. took the Captains, and the reft fled : he conquered many of their towns in the Continents and though he had done all by his own power only; ycthequittethunto theEmperourVerona,Vicentia,Patavium,&c. and unto the Pope Arimino , Faventia, Cervia, Ravenna, &c. and he referveth unto himfelf their part of Lombardy. So the Dominion of the Venetians was fore weakned , and never of fuch power again , howbeit by their power they have recovered what was given unto Maximilian. Pope lulius was the fitft , who forfook the League : when he had fuch towns , he fea- ^:cd , that if the Venetians were brought toruine, his owneftate might be in danger: for the Colledgehave fpecialcare, that none be of greater power than the Pope: Wherefore Julius made peace with Venice, as is hinted before. Becaufe John King of Navar did aid King Lewes the Pope knowing, that Navar at that time was in a manner dil-peopled, gave it unto Ferdinand , who did invade it , albeit he had married his Brothers Daughter, he took Pompejopolis, and the Spanish keep a great part of that Kingdom until this time. About the years 1 5 1 2. Maximilian made league with Henry VIII. King of England, and they both invade France, and in fcverall parts prcvaile. The Emperour >vas drawn back, toappeafe a debate twixt the Ecdcfiaftical and feculare Eftates: he vvasadvifed to reftrain tile avarice of Church-men, and in the D ice t. at T re vers they confult how flurdity drunkennes and common fwearing fhould be punished : but thefe two grie- ofBenefi- vous fins could not be rooted up , faith Ofianderin Epit. Hifi. Cent. 1 6 //^r. i . (esdifdm Cap. 16. Nevcrthelefs by Imperiall authority the plurality of Benefices was &'^^y^^^ forbidden, FaJcL rer. expetend ^ag.i'jo. Intimeofthat Dixt, inprefence ^'"^* of the Emperour and all the Princes was opened the altar of the great Church of , S.Peter there in was found a coat without a feam: and that y^^;;,, (b) was 6 C E N T V K r XVI. ?art.i. was called Chrifts coat. Some faid, it was but a device, to delude the Emperour and the Princes, and to conciliate fome authority unto the Church and that See, faith O^and he. cit. The fameyearc was another tumuh at«6pira : the Commons rofe againft the Senate, becaufe they were burdened withfo many taxes : they thruft out thcCounfellers, aud fet up another Counfell , and took the keies of the town into their own power. TheEmperour interponcd his authority, and eftablishes the Senate. AC that time Lewes XII. made peace with England , andm^rryed Marie Si- fter of King Henry VIII. concluded peace with the Ve^ians by the meancsoftwoSenatours, whom hce had captives. Then Francis I. per- ceiving, thattheEmperour inhis olde age was inclined to peace, entrcd wp'on the Dutchieof Millain , and fought with the Duke till night : they ftood both inarms.all the nights inthe morning the King carried it , and shortly had pofleflion of Millain An. 151 5* -The fame ycare Ferdinand King of Caftile died at Madril, and leftCharls ( then 15 years olde ) his fucccfibur : fo the many Kingdoms of Spain were united. Maximilian was making readie to goe and recover Millain , and was hindered by the death of Ladifl ius King of Hungary , and Bohem , VV hofe young Ton wascfpou- fcd to the Emperours Daughter. He appeafcd the tumults there; made peace with France, and employed the reft of his time in miniftration ofju- ftice, and reforming fome abufes and confufions of the Empire, untillrhc year 15 9 when he died. He was a Prince abounding in vermes, andfo bountifull, that if he had been Lord ofall the revenues ofthe earth, he ne- ver wold have had treafure; focouragious, rh^t hecould not be timorous j of fingulare fagicity and judgement, yet would alwayes afk counfcil of them, who loved him, and were able to ad vife : he loved learning, and was lib ral toward them who were expert in the liberall fciences. Tet.mexia. Then all the Eltdoursmade choifeof Frcderik Duke of Saxony: but he would not accept it , faith Evafm: in EpiR. Rojfenjt Epifc. dated An. 1519. Chap. IIL Of BIFERSE COFNTKIES. lifi ^^it^ T? ^y'"^^'^ Cardinal S MarU AJot'^and Bif hop of Curca was fent Legate j'j" JLV by Pf pe Alexander Vl. into Gtrmary in the year 1301. and from J and the ' whence into Dacia, Suecin and Pruflia , with power ro fell Indulgences unto ' account of y whichhad not been in Rome at thejubilee. TheEmperour and the ^hem. Prmces hearing of his earand , fent unto him, when hv* was at Trent, and forbade him to come into Germany , without doubtperceiving that it was but a cunning trick to fqueeze moneys out of the Country. NevcrtlvkTs after fome M.ffives fent toandfro, he came unto the Emperour , and thi n to Norenbergh, and from thence to Mentz,and then more Northward, and leavcth abundance of thefc indulgences printed on parchement , to be fold before hi.^ return. A'/V. Be/eL in C^ddit. Naiicfer. tellcth of his coming . and how he obtained libcrtyj but he fpeaks nor of his account: ButOnh.gra" tiw inEpiRol. ad UBor. before the works of Tetr. de Aliaco hclpcth . f^yrngf VVhen Raymond returned with vaft lumsof money, theCoHedgc ff the Cardinal> afked him , Whath faid the Barbarians, when thcfe wares of in- dulgences were fent unto them? He anrwcrcth. All the World ( fofor Vm.^. Of-Dtverfe COVNTKlES. 7 as I have been) complain of the prodigality of Cardinals; and ccrtaniy if they fee you not annendcd, our Republick will bee in danger. They frown on him j and his friends faid, He fhould not fpeake of Reformation, which is an odious purpofe at Rome . 2. Many tricks did the Friers devife to delude the World : for example I higler'ta wil name but one. At Bcrna in the year 1507- the Dominicanes think of Friers, what way to ingratiat themfelvcs unto the people, and be preferred unto the Francifcanes, andfo might draw the oblations of the people unto them- felvcs. Ti^y caufe one f who was lately entred among them j believe? that S. Marie, andS. Barbara , and S. Catharin of Siena did appear and fpeak unto him,and brought unto him the Hoftie or Eucharift bleeding as the very blood of Chrift ; and commanded him, to goe unto the Senate of the town, and report fuch and fuch things, efpecially, that the bleffcdVirginc was conceived in fin , and the Francifcanes as liars fhould not be fuffe- icd in the town ; and nevertheleffc the image of the blefled Virginc fhould be worfhipped . As alfo they made an image of the Virgine with a device to drop, as it were weeping tears. The thing was believed as truth : that red- coloured water was adored , as if it had been Chrifts blood , and drops of itfent hither and thiter as a rare and precious gift : lykewife was great concourfeof people to fee their Ladie weeping* Thus the Dominicanes were thought the only men for the fpace of three ot four years. The Francifcanes had ufed fuch jugleries before; andfor ref- peft to them felvcs were loath to bewray it : but at laft they fought it , and revealed it all. Then the Provincial! and three other Dominicanes were taken and burnt c_/^«. 150^: when the deceivers were tortured, theyconfcfled other jugleries: but the Popes Legate would notfuffer them be divulged. Tishiftorie is common both in vulgare and Latine rithmes, faith CatoL ufi. Ver. HI;. 19. So while the one fort of the friers ft rive to beare down the other, they ar both deciphered- 3. Andreas Troles an Augujlinian in Tortaccelih'^ Vucringerod was a de- A.PfoUs v^)teand Zealous Dodour : in hisLeflbns he faid , Yeeheare, Brethren, the vrophe- teftimonieoftheHoIy Scripture teaching, that by grace wee are whaifoe- fieth of a ver wee are, and by grace we have all that we have. Whence then is this fo Refonm- great darknes, and fo horrible fuperftitions Alas, brethren, the Chri- ftian Church hath need of great Reformation, and indeed I fecit approa- ching. The brethren ask him. Why doe you not begin the Reformation? why doe you not oppofe yourfelf againft thefe errours > I zm ( faid he ) an old man, weakinbody, and I ackvow ledge, lam not endowed with learning , eloquence and other gifts requifite for fuch a worke : but the Lord will shortly raife up a Champion , able for age, learning md adivitie , which shall begin the work , and fet him felf againft thefe errours : God will give him courage, to fpeak unto the great Ones, and yce shal find that his minifterie fhall doe much good : for the Kingdom of the Pope fhewes, it will shortly fal, becaufe it is fo high. Catol.tejl.ver. Lib. 19 ex Henning. And there it isaifo , zMartin Luther ( being youngj heard, him preach at Magdcburgh . The fame Dodlor "Troles was fcnt-for to come untoacouncell (Hcnningh nameth not the place ) and there it was pro- pounded to ordain a new fv-'aft- day. Only Proles fpoke againft it , becaufe (fayd he ) Chriftian people ar mad e free by the blood of Chrift , and yet are burdened with a multitude oftraditions. The Pope and others would have had him to change that language: but Jie faid, 1 will never think other- wife. Wherefore the Pope did excommunicat him. But he regarded not fn) 2, the 8 CENTFRX XVL ?arLi. thefentencc, and returned home ; and then he told , hov/ he was in many dangers by the way, that if the hand of God had not prefcrvcd him from many who wercfctby the Pope againft him , he could not have efcaped. Many were moved with the mans zeal, and began to vili&e thefentcnce of excommunication. He lived a yeare , fpeakingmore frequently againft the crrours of the Church : and then Emeft Bishop of Magdeburgh did folicite, that he might be abfolved. The Pope did yeeld upon condition , that Pro- les fhould come unto the Pope, and a condud was fent unto him. He wentj and when he was nere unto Rome, aCardinal ( who had been of the fame Augaftinian Order) meetcth him , and told him, what was the Popes mind to wards him J nogood. Wherefore the olde man thoughtitfafer to returnc} and by the way died at Ciclembach (l>^«. 1510, and was buried in the monafterie of the Auguftinians. 4 John hilten a Monk of Ifenac in Thuringia fpoke againft the crrours °^^^J°^c^i\\\s brethren: they confpire againft him, and fhut him up in prifon. Refmna- ^^^^^ becam fick , he entreats them to pitie him , becaufe of his bodi ly tion. infirmitie. Theydealt'never the more mercifully with him. Hefaid then, Ihavefaid litleor nothing againft you: but a bout fixteen years hence (this was fpoken about c/^». 1300) one fhalcome, who fhal oppofe monks, and yee fhalnotbeabletorcfifthim. C^tol. teft.ver. exThilip. zMekn.in i^polog. cap. devot'is dM.onafl. 5 Wolfgang aitingeraClerk of Ausburgh about the year i 500 wrote Commentaries on the prophecies of Methodius: where he oft taxeth the vices of the priefts , namely, thenegled of their Office, that they did nei- ther teach , nor ad minifter the facraments , but did hire Vicares to fupplee: he faid alfo , The feat of Antichrift is not the literal , but the fpirituall Babylon. 6. Sebaftian Brand, at that time Paftour of S. Marie 's the cathedral! Church of Erford, preached againft the indulgences in this manner j Dcare friends, on this Whitfunday weelay forth our wares unto you : but here is an uncouth merchant , bragging , that he hath better wares \^meaning the feller of pardons'] : when he is gone , wee will lay forth ours again. And againft fatisfadions hefaid, Wehavefome who willgoe to Church, and pray, fing, mutter the hours, andfay Maflefor us j but wlio willgoe to hell for us? He faid alfo. The time is at hand, when yee fhall hear the gofpell read out of the booke it felf : Tome of you will fee that time : but I will not live fo long. For thefe and fuch other words , he was forced to flee , audwentto Magdeburgh. 7. Bernard Lublincnfis wrot unto Simon a Printer in Cracow Wee afflidcd men, and humbly fubjc6t unto your Majefty, and fallly cloathed with a contemptible name; doe firft declare our humble requeft, and alfo our carncft define of your long health with the increafe of every good thing, and freedom from every evill in your happie Empire, even at it is our duty to wish unto your HighnelTe. Wee declare unto your Excellcncie, thatheer- tofore your Grace's Write is come unto us , not by common rumor only, but bya£tuaU deed alfo into many of our hands: in which Wrire, by the accufation of our enemies , which have unjuftly given forth their Sentence ofwickcd judgement againft us , weeunderftand tuat wee ar called wicked and ungodly men , feducersof ignorant people, and through the craft of the Devill more noifom, than the falfe nation of Turks , Wherefore wee moft humblypray, that your pictie would patiently heare us for the jufticc of God , and for his mercies fake , which wee wish continually that God would Give unto you : and what wee fhall now write, you may without doubt think, that every point thereof comesfrom t!ie fmcerityof our heart: for what wee believe in our heart before God, t! )at doe wee in this manner profeffe with our mouth . Firft wee with a believing mind have received this, in which now for fome fpaccwee having continued , doe intend conftanrly to per fevere with a ftable mind and free intention, tovvit; AH the truth of faith revealed bv the Holy Ghoft , and then by tl^H. Ghoft (c) hyd 5 C E N T F R r XVI. ?an.l. layd up in the Scriptures , and briefly fummed up in the Creed of the ApofVl*, andalfo really keept by the primitive Church and confirmed by figncs, miracles, finceer teaching and martyredom j and iaftly diligently explai- ned by the Nicene Councel , by the Bishop Athanafius and many fcachers againtt hereticks : this faith wee confeffe to be neceflary , even in this age , for the falvation of our fouls. So lively faith is the univeifal fundation of mens falvation, which faith is by the gift of the Holy Ghoft beftowcd princi- pally and by the merite of Chrifts grace , is minifterially preached in the Church by the voice of the Gofpeland word of truth, and is cxcmplarly confirmed by the Holy Sacraments. We believe and confefie conftantly ( while we live ) by the fame fountain of faith that the authour of faith and giver of Salvation is God almighty, one in the fubftance of Godhead , but three in Perfons , the Father, Sonne , &Holy Ghoft , one God bleft for ever. By this faith wee believe of God the Father, wee believe God theFather,and ia God theFather.We believe ofGodtheFather,thathebegettcth his onlySon, eternally, whom of his mercy he hath given unto the World for redemption & falvation ; by whofe merite the only Father worketh falvation according to the purpofe of his own eledion. By the fame faith wee believe God the Father, when we doe acquiefce upon histeftimony, which came down from heaven concerning his beloved Sonne, This ((aid he) is my beloved Sonne, hear him. Which alfo the blefled and ever unviolate Virgin Mary, faidwith a fuitable mind, VVhatfoever ('faidfhe) my Sonne fhall fay unto you, doe it. With the lyke faith wee fay alfo , that his commandements are faithfull and true and of God, that who ever of ripe age living in faith fhall forfake thefe , can no way attain falvation through Chrift. Wee believe in God the Father , when wee knowing that he is tiie almighty maker of heaven and earth, love him without iieart, and really keep his commandements according to our knowledge and po- wer. The Catholick faith , which wee have once received from God , maketh us believe of Chrift , ^^//Vf^ Chrift our Lord, and in Chrift: Wee believe and profefle of Chrift the eternall wifdom. that he is the true and only God, equall in Godhead with the Father and Holy Ghoft, in power, wifdom, and that he is eternall life, proceedingfrom the Father bypcrpe- tuall generation, by whom hemadethe world. Who, to fulfill the pro- mife made unto the Fathers , came perfonally from the high heavens for the falvation of the Nations, wasinclofedinthewombcofthe Virgine, in the fulnefsoftimefeen on earth, cruelly racked on thecrofs, when Pilate was Prcfidentofjudea, and with his holy blood gave up the ghoft: when he was taken off the crofs, he was layd in a rockye grave , and on the third day was rayfed from fweet fliep: and laftly on the fourtieth day being taken up in adearecloud, wc believe that he reignethat the right hand of the Father, towit , in a moft honorable place and moft worthy unto him , that all the defires ©four heart and all the confidence ofour hope maybe lifted unto that glory prepared by his blood: which fitting on the throne of grace, plea- deth as a faithfull Advocate for them who fhall enioy the inheritance of glorie: He leavcth not his Church (for which he offered him felf unto deathj deftitute ofgrace , vertucandaid by hisfrcc p^ifr, which [C/wrcAJ he prcfcrvcd diligently in the dayes of his flesh : unto him every knee of things that live in heaven, on earth and under the earth, isfofubjed, that they fhould worship and reverence the Sonne with the fame glorie^* ho- nour and majcfty, asGod theFather, and confeffe with their toungs that he fits in his g!orie and feat of the majefty of his Father , Nor fhall he at an time Fart.i. OfDiverfe COVNTRIES. ] time dcfcend , untill al contrary Nations being made fubjed under his feet > bee at laft confumed with evcrlafting damnation. Wee believe Chritt jefus, when wee fay, thatliis commandements , whichoblidgcustobe- lieveinhim, truft and love him for attaining the cternall life of glory , are true & faithful!. And we believe in Chrift, when knowing him to be our God and Saviour , wccdoe imbraccall his words with full faith j and lo- ving him with perfect love, are united with his true m-cmbers in faith & love. Laftlybyvertue of the fame faith, which we intend to hold unto our laft breath, wee firmly believe of the Holy Ghoft, iree helieve the Holy Ghoft, andinthe Holy Ghoft : Ofthe Holy Ghoft, that he is the one true. God with the Father and the only begotten Sonne , diftinguished in this only, that he proceeds from both: by vertue of which faith quickning, renewing & reforming , every one attaincth the participation of Chrifts meritorious grace, juftification, truth, fortitude and perfect falvatlon : by which {^Spirit} alfo the Holy Church is grounded in the faith of Chrift, agamft which the gates of hell ate not able to prcvaile: which alfo by the fame Spirit in the members of true faith he washcth, juftifieth, fandificth, ordcreth, governeth, gathereth, ftrentheneth & fruftifieth : As alfo by the fame Spirit were the Holy Scriptures infpired, andare known: by him the members ofthe Church are vnited : from him are the gifts of ruling the Church and many other things which by the fame Spirit are made perfed unto the life of glory. Wee believe the Holy Ghoft, when v/ee fully confent unto the Divine Scriptures or Apoftls of God. Wee believe in the Holy Ghoft, when with clear knowledge and unfained faith wee love him, and with the members infpired by him, wee keep his revealed truth unto eter- nall glory. By the fame fulnefsof formed faith wee believe , that the holy Catholick Church in refpeft of thefoundation of lively faith , is the number of all the elc6t from the beginning of the world unto the end thereof, whom God the Father in Chrift by his Spirit hath chofen , juftifieth , cal- Icth unto the glory of falvation, and magnifyethj without which is no falvation unto man. But in refped of miniftry and difpenfations , wee believe that the holy Catholick Church is the congregation of all Mini- fters and people fubducd by obediente, obeying the will of God, from the beginning ofthe world unto the endofit, whom God only fendeth infpi- red by his Spitit , giving them the word of truth, peace & reconciliation, that they may bring forth the fruit of falvationin the unity ofthe Church, and their travell be not difappointed ofthe faving reward : whofe names and number He only knoweth, becaufe he hathwriten them in the book of life. That firft Church hath none, that fhalbe damned, and the other is mixed untill the appointed time ofthe laft judgement.Bu?. the Church of ma- lignantsfeckes them that are of that evil one* whom Satan fendeth in this time of mortall life, to the perdition ofthe world, andtryallof theeled. On this Church all the curfes and fad things, that Chrift &his Apoftls have foretold , fhall be heaped, tow it, that they who arc unworthy of ecclefi- aftical honour , may rule over them by their power 5 The promifcsalfoof renovation are fulfilled in her. And yet wee arrogate not io much unto us as that we would be called, or bee the only Catholick Church, as if falvation were to be found with us only: but wee endeavour with all diligence to be partakers ofthe ecclefiafticall truth j and wee are afraicdto be fubje^ unto orobeycvill workers, whom wee find to be enmiesof the Church and itstruth, for fear of evcrlafting damnation, and for obedience unto Chrift, tnd becaufe they doe mindc , fpcak and doe unto his Church things contra- (c) z ry unto CENTTRT XVI Parti, ry unto his law. Wherefore wee willingly endure opprefTion, taunting?, and calumnies , for the falvationofourfouls: for unlefs Holy fear , andthc horrour of hell did withhold us , wewould embrace the liberty of the world with it's vanities, wherin one may live as he liflcth : But wee would rather choofc theftrait, derided and fad way , in which our Redeemer Chrift, and the Church fhisfpoufe condemned by the world , and defpifed, yet fol- lowing the example of Chrift) have walked, than to tafte and follow the momentany pleafures of the world. The firft and chief miniftry of the Church is the Gofpell of Chrift , whereby grace and truth (that were pain- fully purchafcd by the torment of the crofs ) is revealed, which grace is given for falvation by the Holy Ghoft and God the Father unto theEled, which ar called by the gift of faith. Another neceflary miniftrv of theChurch, wee declare to be the word of teaching, by which the faving truth is k nown in the fenfe offaith ; through which knowledge thelifeof graceand glory is adminiftred unto the men of good defire.Likewife wee declare, that the feven facramcnts arc ufeful unto the Church of Chrift, by which (^Sacraments J the promiles of God are fignificd to be fulfilled unto believing people , and by them entranceinto the Church ofGod for keeping unity amongthem, that walk unto glory, is miniftred. Faith, which God gives, caufeth us think of baptifme the firft Sacrament , thefe things: whofoever of ripe age, byhearingGods word, belicveth, and believing is renewed in foul , and is enlightened , fuch by outward washingfor argument of inward cleanneft attained by faith, fhould be baptized in the name of the Father, Sonne and HolyGhort, into the vnity ofthe holy Church. Our profeftion is alfo exten- ded unto children, whichby the decree of the Apoftles (2s"D:or}}'/i us writes) fhould be baptized , and then by the guidance of their God -fathers being inftruded in the law of Chrift, fhould be invited unto, andaccufto- med with the life of faith. By faith received out ofthe Holy Scriptures, wcc profefle, that in the dayes ofthe Apoftls this was obferved; whoefover in their young years had not received the promifes of the gifts ofthe Holy Ghoft,fuch did receive L them J by prayer and impofition of hands,for confir- mation ofaith. Wee thinke the fame ofinfants. Whofoever being baptized , f hall come to the true faith , which he purpofeth to follow through adverfi- tics and reproaches , fo that new birth appeareth in his fpirit and life of gra- pe, fuch a one fhould be brought unto the Bishopor prieft, and being demanded ofthe truths offaith, and of Gods commandements, and of his good will and conftant purpofe , and works of truth, and fhall teftify byconfeffion, that all thefe things are fo , fuch a one is to be confirmed in the hope ofattained truth i and he is to be helped by the prayers of the Church, that the gifts of the Holy Spirit maybe increafed inhimforthc conftancyand \varrefare of faith; and finally for confirming the promifes of God, and the truth that he hath , he may be aftbciated intothe Church by laying on of hands in vcrtueof the name ofthe Father , of the Word and ofthe Holy Spirit. By this faith, which \vc have drunk from the Holy Scriptures, we believe and confelTewith our mouth ; Where fbcverawor- thy prieft with believing people, according to the mind and purpofcof Chrift, and order of the Church , fhall fhcw forth his prayer with thefe words, This is 77}}> bodiey and, This is mj bloody immediatly the prcfent bread is the body of Chrift, which was offered unto i?eath for us; and fo the prcfent wine is his blood fhed for the remiflion of fins. This profef- fionofour faith is confirmed by the words of Chrift, which are written by thcHvangcliftsand Holy Paul, Unto thisprofcrfion may be added; ti.is of Chrift, and his blood, fhould according to the inftiiution of Chrift and Vmt.i. OfDimfe COVNTKIES. i and his Church , (liould be taken in both kindes of bread & wine , in re- membrance of his death, and of his blood shed , as he faid , Doe i/juiKre^ m-:mb,»me of met^. Then this death of Clirift, { as it is declared in the Gofpcl) and the fruits of his death should be preached; as alfo the hope of his blood shed, as the Apoftle witncflcth , faying, So oft as ye eat of ihii bread , and drink^of thif cupt pe f hall fhevo forth the Lords deaths untill He comr^. Thirdly according to the fure knowledge of fpiritual truth , of which the Euangelift John doth write; as alfo for afliirancc of giving, taking, ufing and of truth, byfaith in hope, as the Lord faith, Ta'i^, and eatr-i Jake, anddunk^. Fourthly for theconjund ufe : for according to the in- ftitution and pradife of Chrift , and the primitive Church , the Prieft Ihould then adrriniftcr, when the neceflfity of believers requireth and be Ihould receive with them , as He faith, Doe ^ee thii inrememhrance of me(^. And Paul faith , The cup which we hleffe , ii it not the communication of thc^ blood of ChriR ? and the bread -which we break , » it not the partaking of the body cf QhriH I for wee man)/ are one bread and one body , who are partal^rs cf that one bread and one cup. Fifthly for ditlinaion of believers from the unbelievers and unworthyjandfor excommunication and rebuke of thofe,who being defiled with the fpot of vices , dorefufetoamend. Of this faith Paul, I would noir^ have you partakers with the Devils : yee can not drinke of the cup of the Lord and the cup ef Devils. And again he faith , Tutaway the evillfrem yourfelves: for if 4nyw ho ii called a brother amongyou^ be covetous, or a fornicator ^ or anidolatery aradronkard, orarailer, o> a thief, with fuc ha one eat ye nor'. Behold, this is our faith > (moft Gracious King) concerning the body and blood of Chriftj which as we are afraid to change, or forfake thcfe things, which our Lord Jesus hath been pleafcd to teftifie , and for which end we doe now declare it j fo neither dare we add any thing unto it , which the Lord ofthcSacramenthath notadded; as alfo thcprimitive Church, which follo- wed Chrift in poverty and afflidion, in finglencfs of heart , hath not altered the ordinances of his law. Concerning this Sacrament, whichourLord through his great mercy, hath ordained for love of his ckOi, have many contentions arilen , in opinions, cxpoficions, and addition of fandions lordecrees^ fo that contrary unto the intention of the Lord's inftitution, I they have furioufly raged againft others, even to take away their Uvcs. But we for efchuing fo great milchief , have our refuge unto the faith of Chrift , even unto his words , and meaning, fo often repeated in his w^ord fo that what He commanded to believe, wedo believe it fimply; and what He hath commanded to do, we would do it faith fully: truly we doe not only I believe that that bread is His body, which being taken, and blcfTed and broken, Hcteftifieth to be his body; but alfo if He had taken a fto- nc, and faid , This is my body: we would have fully believed it. Becau- fc of this our fimple faith , and becaufc we will notfufferourfclves to forfa- 1 kcitforthcopinionofmen, wee are called hereticks: hkwife for the a£tu- I allufe, untowhichthe word of Chrift and his Apoftles, and the example ofthe work of the fame facrament doe invite us, bccaufewc doe and ufe , itfo, with uprightfaith in remembrance ofthe death of Chrift, weearecon- j demncd, judged worthy ofprifon, and arcafflifted: for wee being tied unto Chrifts command , and difliiadcd by his forbidding , doe worship him with reverence and honour due unto him, and we feare to worship any other thing as him only fitting at the tight hand, with the Father and the Holy Ghoft. Wherefore, graciousKing, let your highnefs underftand, that we dofo, not in contumacy or any contempt, but for feare of God, and in (d J obedience CENTFKT XVI. Pmt.u obedience unto him : and wee pray, that your Highnefs would shew com- paflTion on us, who are condemned for the faith of chrift , as wee wish that the mod High would of his grace be pleafcd to prefcrve aniri keep your honour from his wrath. Bythe fame faith we beUeve , that the ordination of priefts is truly from the high Bishop and great prieft 5 that in ftead of the embaflagc of Chrift , the miniftery, preaching of the gofpcU, dodrinc, judging; otfcring of prayers by men, thanksgivings, and praifes may be done unto God by them ; And it is from God unto men, that the promife of God may be verified in hope ofthe received true faith, and by excommu- nication , the wicked may be debarred from that good. And by thefamc faith wee confelfe, that the promifesofGod maybeverified in hope of the received true faith, and by excommunication, tl xwicked may be debarred from that good. Andby the fame faith wee confcffe , that they who intend to ordain others should follow the exaiiiple of Chrift , and should confum- matchis ambaflage with a right mind , without refpcdt of perfons, free from covctoufncfs and fimony. By the fame faith we declare, that they which are to be ordained or promoted to higher or inferior orders , should cxcell other believers in a godly life and faith in (. hrift: for a lively faith fandi- fieih, and makcth fit unto allofHces , and poffefleth the bleffirg , and life: for good works of an honelt converfation ate the garments and ornaments ofaprieftj tothegloryof the heavenly Father, and example of the people, and shewthevertueof the word: they should alfo have more aboundant gifts ot the Holy Spirit, towif, more fervent love toward Chrift, confidence of their own and their nieghbours falvation, truftinGod, equity of (nind, a wholfome feeling of faith in a good confcience, theire feet prepared unto the Gofpell of peace, prudence of Spirit, knowledge of Godb law, dif- cerningof Spirits, and the like. W hatclcrckfoever by fuch an ordination is advanced unto the priefthood, wee profefle, that fuch an ordination is aSa- cramentj becaufe it is a figneof the true priefthood of Chrift Jefus, and of his ordination by God the Father and a forme of the miniftry as of the head of his Church, to offer unto God the incenfe of truth in Chrift. Wee approve, that three things are neceffary unto the full gradation of a prefbytcr; firft the thetriallof hislife, faith, gifts and fidelity in letter things that are inirufted unto him: another, prayers with fafting : thirdly , the giving of power with v/ordsfuitable thereunto, and the impoficion of hands for corroboration. By faith wee doe teftify, that marriage i> a lawfull , honeft, and decent union (in Chrift J of twoe perfons,man and woman, keeping a chaft bed without breach: and it is afigne of a great truth, to wit, the coupling of Chrift:- with the Church and a believing foul. By faith wee affirme, th.at if God give a contrite and humbled heart for fin , unto a falling finner having the true faith of Chrift , and if with heart and mind, and really he repent of his former fins 3 fuch a one being fo truly difpoled ; if hefind a presbyter able to difcerne good from evill, andwhofe lips prcferve the knovi: ledge of Gods law, he should rcvcalc uprightly unto fuch a prieft his fins by confcfiion, by whom (as a judge ruling in ftead of God and the Church ) according to the law ofthc Lordthe wcightofthefaultmaybc rightly difccn^ed , to the end, he may be ashamed , and being correded he may have advice of repen- tance unto reformation of himfelf; and being either ioofedor bound by Chrifts keye^, he may obey hum bly, and that fuch humble contrition ofthc heart is a ficrament, that is, afigne of true grace bcftowed on the- r pcn- tant. But ifthcic be not a heart contrite, humbled, through fiith abhorring vice , and an aftlidjd Spirit, embracing the will of God, and alfo coniVfiion with. Ptfj/. I. OfDwerfe COVNTKIES. i with relaxation of the fault , and moreover if faincd fatisfadion be added , wee pronounce it to be a vain 'figne and void of the graccof Chrift. Ihc anointing of thelickc containes two things in if, fira,a caufe ofa more ready approaching unto the difeafed: forthisitisnota facrament: the other is the thing fignihcd bythatunaion, which is given by God in Chrift: for winch thing pr^ayerefpecially should be made in true faith, that it may be given un- to the Tick believer, as blefled James commandcth, faying, Is any fick a- mongyou ? let him call for the Elders of the Church , and let them pray for him, anainting him in thename of God, and the prayer of thefaithfuU shall fave him, and the Lord wil relieve him; andif he bein fins, thcyfiiall beforgiven him: By faith of the fick thcfigneof undionaflureshim of thq forgivenefs of fins. When wee have declared the faith of the Catholick Church , and her truth , by which truth holinefs is given unto her, it re- maines to declare by the fame certainty of faith, thecommunion ofSaints. The communion of the Saints is, when the members of theHoly Church doe for common benefite, ufethegood, free , faving and adminiQring grace of God, which is given without repentance j and they cxercife themfclves ac- cording to the gtaceof God given untothem, to the common utiliry of others. It is clcare then, that the eled only are partakers of true faith, grace and rjghteoufnefs in Chrift , by his meritc , unto the glory of e- ternall falvation, as alfo they receive the facraments to the evidencaof faith : albeit they have been feduced , yet damnation shall not ceize u- pon them . But the wicked of unformed faith, albeit they communicate truly in the Sacraments , digniries , adminiftrations and publick man- ners, if they he deftituteof true faith, they communicate unworthily as hypocrites •, and if they follow the erroneous, by their leading they fall into fedudion and deceit:By faith ofChrifts grace wee pronounce frcely,that who communicateth with a lively faith, by the fame he attaineth , through Chrift, true remilTion of his fins,- and alfo becaufe he partaketh of the Sacra- menesof the Church, hegettethby the fame faith and certainty, the relaxa- tion of crimes : and at the time of the laft judgement in the rclurredion, the glorification of his foul, Amen. The Letter which they fent with this Con- fcftlon is worthy of reading. But for brevity, I omit it. When the Confeftion was delivered, their ad verfaries eeafcd not to aceufe them ftill, as if they had writen , other wife then they did believe, or pradize : and fo the King went on in cruelty againft them. Wherefore they fent another Apologie : where in they tooke God to witnefs of the injuries done unto them by their adverfaries , and that they had writcnin finglencfs of heatt, nor did their tongue dare to fpeak what their heart did not believe. There alfo they ex- prcfle them felves more clearly iti fome particulares as concerning the Eu- charift they fay, Wecdo not only beheveand confcfle , that the bread is the naturallbodic, and the wine is the naturall blood facramentaliy, but alfo that the bread istheSpirituallbodie, and the wine is theSpirituall blood. And to believe this', we are induced by the faying of the Apoftle Paul , The bread which we break is it not the communion of the body o/ChriJl? and the cup ? for ivee that are many are one bread and one bodie : for wee arefartal^ers of one bread and of one cup ...... The Redeemer of mankind hath commanded to take, eate, and to docthat in remembrance of him,- but no command is given unto believers, to worship the facramcntal fubfiftencc of Chrift 's body and blood : for Chrift gave unto his difciples fitting, what they should ufo and they obeyinghim, did eat and drink, but did not worship the facrament. And the Apoftles, and their fucce(fours,for a long fpace of time went to the (d) 2 hou- » C E N TFR T XVI. Part. I. houfcs of believers, and break thebrcad with joy : and certainly they did not worship the facramcnt nor in to doing did they erre , nor were called hercticks. But they did worship the peifonall fubfiuence of Chriftatthc right hand of the Father. And unto the true worshippers of the Divine Ma- jelty it is commanded in bath the Tcftaments, the old and new , to worship and adore Chrirt very God and Man , not in the facramentali exiftcnce , but in his natural! and pcrfonall fubfiftenceat the right hand of his Father. For the old Teftamcnr (as the triumpbcr over Satan tempting him , remcm- .breth) faith, Itiswrtiten, Tf:>ou fhaUworfhiptheLordthyljod, and hi only fhall thou fervc^. The veffcllof eledion explaines the New , when he faith, God hath exalted him , and given him a name which is a bovc cvery iiame, that at the name of ] es us every knee should bowe ... . The in- carnat truth confirmes this, when he faith , That all men should honour theSonncasthcyhonourthe Father . But none doeth worship the Father in any creature, but only in heaven, as that prayer published by Chrift teftificth, Oftr Father which art in heaven^, drc. In the words following ("bccaufe they were accufed , that they did not worship the Virgine Mary nor the Saints) they shew, that they did efteem of the Virgine. as bleffcd above all wo men , not only for that she wasfandified, but alfo for that the Sonne oi God did aflume a body of her body, and they efteem of all them who werefandified by faith in thegrace of God through Chrifts merite , and fo as bk fled ot God they doe honour them with due honour , they love them , and would follow them , but they can not give them more honour, than Gods word direds them. 10. When Erneft , Archb. of Magdeburgh was a dyngcx^«. 1 5 1 1. his Chaplain Clemens Schaw and two Francifcans were by him , and one of the Francifcansfaid, Famous Prince, beofgood confort, wee will com- municate untoyour Highnefs not only all our good works, but likewife of all the Order of the Minorites : and without doubt, when you have the/e, you shall ftandjuft and blefled before the throne of God. Erneft anfwered. By no meanswill I truft either in mine ownworks, orin yours: butthe works of Chrift only are fufficient. Catalog. Teff.ver. liL 1 9. ex Cl. Scharc. 11. JohnPicus, Lord of Mirandula and Earle of Concordia, was about that time admired for hislearnmg: his books began to be printed c^/?. 1 504. He wrote 900 Propofitions, which he defended in publick difputations at Rome: amongftthem, were thefe following •, Thetruebody ofChrift is in heaven locally, and on the altar facramentally. By-the power of God one body can not be in diverfe places at once. Confecrationis not made precife- ly by thefe words, Hoce^icorpm meiim-j, unlefs the antecedent words be added , The Lordjefm inthe night he iva4 betrayed Neither the crofs nor any image is to be adored with the worship of /-^/r/^;, no nor as S.Thomas cxprefleth it. The Dodours condemned (hdQThefes : And he wrote an Apologic, defending them tobcCatholick; efpecially concerning the fa- cramenthe faid , The body ofChrift may be prefcnt without any convcr fion or annihilation of the bread. He faid. May he , and not, Uprefentr'^ u efchuc their bonds: without doubt he had fpokcn more plainly, if he couli have done it freely. Inancpiftleunto th^Emperour Maximilian An. 1 500. h faith; W ith futh laiih and piety as I can, 1 bcfeech thee, that with alldiligenc thou wouldcft accomplish that thy moft F^oly purpofe , to reftore th 1 Chriftian Rcpublick unto the antient liberty : it is wafted by outward cn( mies, and torne by inward} and the sheepfold ofjefus Chrift, which w-' confccratcd by his blood, hath fufFered , and dayly fuffcrcth farr wcrfc froi wolv hiiLi. OfDiverfe COVNTRIES. wolves undcu sheepskins, then under their own colours: Go-on then, moft worthy Cxfar , and excite Chriftian Kings by what means thou canft , and shew thyfelf a faithful! fervant unto Chrift the King of ail Kings , who will quickly deliver his shecp> as wel from outward enemies as from falfc f hepherds. In time of the conflict of the two Councells of Pifa and Late- ran, hec handled thatqucftion, Whether in the cauieol faith, a Pope fhould be preferred before a Councell, or contra? and faid according unto the Glof- fe of the Decree ^///?. \c).c(^ijajla/ius ^ w here it is faid , The Pope fhould in matter of faith feck a Councell: and therefore the Synodc is more than a Pope. And he adds, Wherefore the archdeacon of Bononia approving the gloiTe faid , It is dangerous, to make our faith fubjed: unto the pleafure ofanvman: and/o faid Bernard , What greater pride! one man to prefer his judgement bcfolfe all the world. And when he had shewed his judgement, that the greater number should be preferred before the Ic^ziiCxtevis paribus addeth , But ifthd greater part would decern any thing againft the word of God , or againft .thefe things that Hiould not be violat , and a fmallec number oppofeth them, wee should cleave unto the lelTer nbmber , as in the Councell of 4nniino, and thefecondat Ephefus; yea, we should be« licv^e a Country man or an old wife, rather tli^an aPope,or a thoufandBishops^ if thefe bee contrary unto the Scriptures , and the former follow the Gofpell. Likewifefpeakingof thatqucftion, Whether the Pope and Councells may crre.'* hefaith. It may be eafily decided, becaufe he hath already fhewed, they may erre from the Scripture : many Councels and Popes have fallen into herefy ; it oft hapneth , that he who is accounted Prefident of the Church , hath not dutifully difcharged his prefidence •, and fomtimcs he can not be Prefident at all , feing it is recorded , that in former time a wo- man was Pope ; and 1 remember of a learned man, who in our age had attained great efteem of religioufnefs, and taught (albeit not altogethcE publicklyj that hee who was chofen Pope at that time, was not Pope.... and I remember of another, who was received and adored as Pope, whom good and worthy men thought neither to be Pope, nor that he could be Pope 5 for he believed not that there was a God ! and they did teftifyof his moft wicked deeds in buying the papacy, and exercifing all kind of wicked- nes; yea and they declared his moft wicked words : for it was affirmed , that heconfelTedunto his famiUar friends, that he.believed there was noGod, even fince hee was ruler of thcPapallSee, 1 heard of another Pope, who in his time fayd unto his friends , he believed not the immortality of fouls ; and when hee was dead, heappeared unto the fame man, andfaid, thattohis great lofle, and by everlafting fire , he had founder knew, that fouls are immortall Th. dHorrt. in aMjJIer. Thisjohn had an oration in the Councell at Latcran before Pope Leo X. wherein hefpakefreely of aneceflity of Re- formation, becaufe of their corrupt manners, their adulterate Lawesand canons, their decaied religion, even among the chiefeft of them. God- linefs (faid he j isalmoft turned into fuperftition, righteoufnefs into ha- tred or favour, and men of all Eftates doe fin openly fo thatvertueis oft blamed in good men, and vice honoured in place of vertuc, efpeciallyby thofe who would have (as it were)tthe walls and hedges of their own cri- mes and ftrange infolency and contumacy unpunished. Thefe maladies, I thefe fores thou muft heal, o great highprieft: or if thou refute to cure I them, Ifear, lefthe, whofccrown thouholdefton earth , cutoffandde- I ftroy the infeded members , not with fomentations, but with fire and fword : I tliink verily, that He gives certain figns of his future medicine by rE) pefti- i8 CENrrRT XVI. Pan.i. peftilence, famine and bloody warrs: at fuch admonitions and heavenly thunders, weeshouldhaveliftcdupourearsunto repentance: but wee ra- ther loofe them Uke the Moores, which become deaf at the continuall noifc ofNilus: nor is it any marvell: for lohn Chryfoftom thinks, thatalle- vill precedes from the Church; and Hierom writes , that he had found no man, which had deceived the people but the Priefts : If thou wilt reforme and corredthefe things, willing or unwilling , thou shalt be thought by the Chriftian world, to haue lifted up a ftandert of a full Reformation. This thou, o great high prieft, shouldeft doe, and none other on earth more then thou : and if thou wilt not , remember j 1 pray thee, that old Prieft , who %vas punished for not punishing the fm of his fon : for they who are fet over others, should not only be innocent themfelves, butrefift the nocent, and repreflc their wickednefs . z.,y^nd when he had [hewed more panicularlj , - that the converfation of the clergy had very great need of Reformation, he proves the fame of their dodrine, and in the end he faiih,the Holy Scriptures of bothTeftamentsareto berevifed, andcorre^ied accordingto theantient Copies of the firftOriginals, that they may be purged from the errours which have crept- in by the carclefnefs of Writers, jor default of times: Solemn cere- monies, concerning which, feme broils have been antiently, are to be brought into feme allowable order , and true hiftoriesare tobcdiftinguis- hed from Apocryphe fables, &c. Orat. lo. Tici in Concil. Lateran. ex Fafcic. rer. expetend. 12. Jacobus Faber Stapulenfis had then renown for his learning and I knowledge in all fcicnces, efpeciallyin Divinity. Aventinus had been his j difciple, andteftifieth, that he heard him and CUchtoveus fay fixe hundred j times , that Lombard had troubled the moft clear fountain of Divine phi- j lofophy withthedurtof queftions and puddle of opinions. He wrote Com- : mentaries on the Pfalmes , Ecclefiaftcs , on the four Evangels and the c- piftesof Paul. His works began to be printed 1508 , and (as Sleidan writes) he fuffered many grievous perfecutions by the Mafters of 1 Paris; but the King, by his milTives from Spain, exhorted themtofpare him. 1 What was his belief in many articles now in controverfy , may be guefled i by this, thatthe Authors of the Bdg^ickjndex ExpurgatortMshzwc filled 18 pages with the catalogue of paflages, which they haveordained to be blot- ted out of his books : as out of his Comm. on Mathew , they blot out thefe words J By fa>th in Chrift only wee look for falvation; The righteouf- ncfs ofworksisaPharifaicalldodrine; Let none fay, Peter was that rockc. r^nd on Luke , The grace of falvation is due not to works , but of the good- nesofGodonly ; In very deed not priefts, but God doth cleanfe j yet they are witncflcsj /\11 prayer and adoration belongs unto Him alone. Andonlohn, This faith can not bee whhout love j He fell down and worshipped : ' which is a duty to be done unto God only, and the duty of him which con- feflcththartheSonof God isGod-, All theSainxs are nothing, iftheque- ftion be of true worship,' Vee believe in God : believe alfo in mec; Or els he is but an infidell , albeit he think that he believes. But the i.y4uthors of the Spanish /W^xhavemadeafhorter cut : they order to deftroyall the Com- mentary on ]ohn, becaufe it can not be wcl amended , fay they. 1 3 • W illiam Budieus was Secretary to Francis I King of France : in his afthbookdeJJ/ci, ( which was printed i$i3.) hedcfcribcsthecftate ofthe Church at that time, faying-, The clergy are worfe than the worft of the people in all kind of vice and wantonnefs : prelats are ignorantand ene- mies of learning , having no rcfped to the falvation of fouls , but rather thrufting Pm.i. OfDraeife COVlS'TKIES. I thrnfting them down to hell by their falfe teaching or wicked example . He favv how they ibught to abolish the Tragmatica San6lio: and therefore when he hnth sb.cwcd that the riches of the prclcnt times are not compara- ble unto the former times, he addcth, except one fort of nien , who indeed fhouid not have been excepted ■■> thcfe are the pricfts , whom now we be- hold to be the only rich men, almoft next imto Kings. And when he had fpokcn a little fatyrically of them, he addethj Whence haft thou , o France, that liberty to be called moftChriftian, if as by religion thou didft defetve that honourable name/o by the fame religion thou cndevoureft not to retain it ftiU: O how would thine enemies ciap their hands, and rejoice who do envy thee this Talladium of thy happines & Kingdom , a gift fent unto tlice from heaven! which being taken away, or fadmg from thee, thou canftno more be happy ; Beware, I pray thee, that thou bee not too credulous unto thefe Tonnes of the earth , who building honourable eftates like unto the -^Alo'idxi feeme to make warre againftGod , & climbe into the heavens, to wrong them who are above: for byconfentof allmen, the caufeof all thefe cometh from the head & top ofChriftendom: whounlefshebewelldifpoled, all the inferiour members muft draw the caufes of difeafe from him,- We fee likewifc, that godly men do wish ; that by providence the pillar of the Church may be amended, or another be fett up more profitable; Neithet am I ignorant, that the foundations of this houfe were layd by a cunning hand on a moft firmc rock, which by no force can be pulled down, &c. Then he sheweth the abufes ofthe Church, efpecially thofe that proceed from fimony, where- by the government of the Church is altogether diverfe from the inftitution ofChrift. He compareth Chrift & his Apoftles with thePope and hiscourt,fo that he is compelled to fay. The Bride hath renounced her Spoufe, Then he complaines, that the difcipline ofthe Church , is corrupted by them who fUould have been the chief maintainersofit, and who can believe, that the men, who have done thefe things , can acknowledge the good & true faith? who knoweth not,that the choice ftoncs ofthe fanduary have been caftdoun long fince , and difperfed , lo that the Majefty of the Church being ruined, now the Spoufe of Chnft forgetting her mariage-bond , not only hath left her husband, but shameleily hath been wandring in the broad waies& (treetslicencioufly, & gonea whooring thorough Provinces > whoknovv- cth not , that the sheapherds are become not only deferters , but drivers away of thdr flockes? What? Havewe notfeenthe moft eminent of the 'proclats behaving themfelves fo prepofteroufly , fo filthily, that they who fhould have framed allthedaunceto grauity & comelynes, have altogether abhorred the comelynes oforder,&c.The]efuits oftheSpanishJndexExpurg, have ordained all fuch paflages to be blotted out. In his fecound book Do TranfatHellenifnL^y\\t faith,0 if we had but the relicqeus and afhes of the old faith, which now is almoft buried. Prom which faith God hath called Tome ! oihisftewardsfaith, full who beingfull of Divine courage.of godly emula- ' tibn, of the Spirit, of God, have been a glory& ornament of the Church', But now and even of a long time theChurch is a wafted houfe-,having no co- lour nor shew of that religion, which Chrift taught, if we judge of the i univerfality by t'-c greateft part. 14. lacohus Aimainus'Dodtouzo^V^WmM)' , in hisbookprintedatColen, DepoteftateTontificis ( againft Thomas devio, alias Cardinal Cajetan the Legate of Leo X.) writeth particularly of indulgences, faying; The power ot binding & loofingfcemeth not to be extended unto them that are in purgatory, fcing wherefoeverpromifes are made in the Scriptures , oc (e) 2. grace ) CENTFRT XVL Part.i. grace is promifcd , it is alwayes faid , on earth as whatfocvcr thou shak bind on earth, &:c. and it is never fpokenof thcfcwhoare departed this lofe. Thence it followeth, faith he. That the fouls in purgatory can not be delivered from punishment by indulgences , albeit they may be by prayers . 15. John Tritemius v.'as at this time f^y^hba^ Spanhewienfis: he had many bickerings with the monkcs. In one epiftle he calleth the pricfls con- temners ofthe Holy Scriptures: in another he complaineth, that Ariftotle was more preached in pulpits, thenChuift. Inhisanfvver unto the S.quefti- ons ofthe Emperour Maximilian , he hath thefc propofitions: If there be any falvation without Chrill, Chrift is not the Saviour of all. 2.Seing the Sa- cred Scripture is the work of God, wemuft neceffarily confelTe, it is in all refpcds perfed : for the great God , whofe works are all perfed, hath given unto hisScriptureSjfuch order as he pleafed,and without ali doubt heinfpired hispenmen, howthey should write ^t/^M^/?. 4 3. The heavenly dodrinc is not in the words, but in the meaning of the Scriptures, not in the pages of an hid oration, but in the fecret of myfticall infpiration: //-/W. 4. Neither hath the Church any authority without the Scripture , nor is faith given unto the Scripture, without the Church : for as faith > 1 had not believed the Scriptures, if the authority of the Church, had not moved mc •, So John Gerfonfaid , I would not believe the Church, if the Gofpell did not move me : the Church confirmeth the Scripture , and is confirmed by the Scripture : when the Church doubteth , she hath recourfc unto the advice ofthe Scriptures: for the fame Spirit of God hath founded the Church on the faith of ]e(us Chrift, and he only hath inlpircd the Scriptures : This is the three fold cord , which is not eafily broken : when the Holy Scripture is by the Holy Spirit coupled with the authority of the Church , fo that the Scriptures commend theChurch,and theChurch commcndeth theScripture. 5 . Some men think , that the Holy Scripture is in many things confufed and imperfe6l", and yet if they would read it with due purity of mind, they would find it very perfed 6c folid. Atlaftheconcludcth j The authority of any Ca- tholik Church (not of any particular Church) is great , which only in the doubts concerning faith, hathplaceto expound the Scriptures [to wit, out of the Scriptures themfelves, which are perfe£l, as he faid before j unto whom fpeaking according to the Scriptures , the neck.es of all powers arefubjcd:, &c, c/^«. I $16. died the 'worthy Carmelite Baptifta Mantuanus, a Poet of fuch fame,that he is scqualized unto the antientPoets, as Boftius writeth un- to Burellus. In many places he defcribeth the eftate of Rome,to wit, hepro- feflethhis ownafFedion toward that Church, in Fa^.lik 12. faying, Et licet hii oHm nugti juveniliter aures \ Trahuerim : tamen ut melim cum tempore fa^furru* Judicium , lis h.£c mi hi perniciofa videri Capit , & ex gravium cuneii ahigenda virorum^. In his Eclog. 9. he defcribeth the City, thus; cJ^Lille lupiy totidem vulpes in vallihm ijlk Lujlra tenent , & quod dirum ac miyabile di&u eft , Ipfs homines ( hujm tanta eli violentia cceli ) Sc€pe lupi ejfigiem morefque ajjkmere vidi , \ Inque fuum fevire gregem , multaque madert^ \ Cctde fui pecorii : fadum vicinia ridet^^ i ' Nec fcelui exhorret , nec talihm ohviat Aufis . Sap Pm. I , Of Dmfe C 0 VNTK lES. S^pe etiam mirif apparent monfira figuris, ^lut tellus affeSia malts influxibm edir'. S^pe cams tantam in rahiem vertuntar , ut ip/os Vincani c^de lupos , & qui tutela fuerunv* BofliUs ineuntanimosy oviliamaffanf.' And in his firftbook S}'lvarum2ftci along catalogue of tiie impieties oi Rome, he faith. Singula texentem convitia deferet he defended himfelf by a published Apologia : and for examples fake they condemned him of haerefy , becaufe he had faid in Cap. 1 CO. The knowledge of the word of God came by no fchoole of Philofophers , bynoSorbone of Divines, and by no colledgeof Schola- ftiks , but only-God and Chrift have given it unto us ; To which no thing should be added nor paired. Unto this their cenfure he anfwered in Jpolog. SeSi. 23. They think thefe words offenfive unto godly cares, not that they are contrary unto Scriptures or unto the Chnrch , but becaufe it is dif- fonant from the fchooles , who feemc to have decreed , that Philofophy is neceffary unto falvation, and they think it all ungodly, that their AriHotl^ hath not imagined : But if thefe Propofitions be falfe , the contrary muil be trueand Catholik, towit, not God and Chrift only, but fchooles and Sorbones, andcoUedges have given us the knowledge of Gods word, and we may againftGods command addc unto, and pair from the canonical Scripture Who would think that the c^Magiftn 6f Lovan are fo fond & do- ting, that they will think this propofitionCatholike? &c. And in cT^c?. 3 4. lie faid, OMofes, 6 Salomon, 6 Paul, 6 John, 6 Chrift, 6 Church of God, whata Difcipleof Satanisthis, who forgcth calumnies againft the words even of the HolyScriptures? what will he anfwer, when he shall ftand with me before the throne of Chrift to give account,that he hath malicioufly detraded from the word of God > furely in that day many of Magi sir i no/lri will rife and fay,0 Lord in thy name wehaveboldly flaundered,in thy name we have difputed eagerlyjin thy name we have burnt many men confidcnt- ly;In thy name we have fuffred ourfelves to be calledMaftcrs inDivinityjbut Chrift willfay unto them,I never knew youj&c. ThisAgrippa is called aNc- cromanccr: butGod will have truth to be juftified,cven enemies beingjudges. 1 9. "Tolydonu Vergilim was born in Urbino, andfentby thePope into En- gland in the dayes of Henry the VIII. to gather the Peter-pence: becaufe the Kingfaw him a learned man,he wished him toftay, fo he became Archdean of Wells. Albeit in his writtings lieprofefleth himfelf a Papift, yet he con- demneth the worshipping of images, Tj'-^i?^?;. on the Lords Prayer T^^. 2: he maintaines the liberty of mariage unto the priefts,^/^ InvMh. 5 .^.4. and in the- fe books he shew eth the novelty & vanity of many other abufes of Rome, as I have elfewhere noted , and he plainely defcribeth the matter and manner of the preachin in his dales, faying j John the Baptift preached in thedc- ftrt of Judxa , our Saviour preached and commanded his Apoftles to preach, faying, Goc, teach all nations , and preach the Gofpell. Whereof fomc of our Divines are ashamed.when they preachj or then they are weary of it for V/ hen they have pcrfundorioufly read a part of the Gofpell, as if ther people had no more need of inftruftion ; they digrelfe to their fained qux ftions, there they wrcftlc: and as if they were mad, they vexethemfcl- ves, wrcfting the Holy Scriptures as they pleafe: they corrupt all, the) confounc FarLi. OfDwerfe COVNTRIES, 2 confound all with their cries: when their fury is allayed, they come to bafethings, talkofthepricesof vidualsi ofpedlers: lik jcfts lomc times they jecrc : and for the fame are they commended by the foolish people , and this fort of preaching is moft frequently ufed , and moft commended; But would to God, oft times they fpred not worfe: for as no fort of men is fo profitable for religion, if they would preach the Truth, fo none doe moreharme , when they ftudy to preach for to pleas the people: for when they have once gotten the name of holynefs , they doe moft harm , bc- caufe they ate moft eafily believed, as if they would teach nothing, but that men should live better -, But fome who should preach, teach nothing ac all , fo that they may juftly be called dumbe dogs j So either by vanity or filcnce, they fuffer Chrift to be unknown among the people--. Some times they prate one thing after another offhand, that like flying birds they wote not themfelfes where they will end. delnven.rer.lih.s cap. 9. Again in his treatife de Interpen. Or at. ^om. he faith j We eat the bread of Chrift , when we believe, that he is the Son of God, as it is faid, he who believeth in me , hath cternall life : and thcpriefts should diftribute this bread unto iis by preaching-, but thou wilt fay, how can priefts feed fo many, feing the grcateft part of them is ignorant of letters, and the number of people is infinite? Let us alfo paffe by that, &c. Briefly it is manifeft how many things he did not love in the Church then , that the Authours of the Index Expurgateriui have fulled 8 pages, with the catalogue of thefe things, which now they difallo win that his one work <5fe/«z'^«/. rer. 20. At the fame time fome Cardinals & Bishops incited Lewes IL Kingof France againft the Waldenfes (who had continued fo many hun- dred years in thefe places on this fide of theAlpes) as if they wereinceftu- ous , witches and haeretiks : and therefore they wished the King to ex- pell them all without examination. On the other fydc theyfcnt commif- fioners to declare their innocency before the King. The Cardinals would ha- ve debarred them from the Kings prefence, becaufe the canon-h .aith, Hacretiks should not be heard. Lewes anfwered. If I were to fight aganft the Turk, I would firft hear, what he would fay. So he fent for the commif. fioners ofMcrindole, andCabriers: they reverently declared , that they believed the Holy Scripture , and the Creed of the Apoftles, but they leaned not to the Pope and his dodrines; if the King shall find other wife, they fubmit themfelves moft gladly unto his ccnfure. The King fent one of his . Qo\xvSc\\tzsLyldanimFum,ieuSi and his confeflfour N.TarvusaDominicafL.^ to inquire whether it where fo, as they had faid. They went into thefe Pro- vinces, and after due fearch, they reported, that the Infants among them were baptized, the articles of faith and the law were preached, the Lords day was rcligioufliy obfervcd, and the word of God was expounded : they could find no witchcraft, nor whoredom among them, but they had no images in their Churches, nor ornaments of the mafle. The King anfwered with an oath (as afterwards Pope Gregory XIII. faid unto his Cardinals concerning the Calvinifts ) faying, Thefe men are better then I and my people, Jo. Lampad. in d^iellif. part. 3 . Alfo Qaudim SetJJelim Archbishop Taurin. gives them a large teftimony of approbation, howbeithe follo- wing the multitude wrot aganft them. 21. c/^«. 15 16. John Major a Scot, & famous Profeflbur of Divinity in Paris , publisheth fome propofitions , which he handleth more largy on lih. 4. Senunt. disl. z 4. qux^i. 3 . Firft, the moft great high prieft hath no temporal government over Kings , &€. 2. If thou fav, he fucceded unto (f) z ' Xhrift CENrVRX XVI Pait.i. Chrift, andChriftisLordofall -, thou canft not prove j that Chrift accor- ding to his manhood isLord of all , feing he faid unto Pilat, My Kingdom is not of this World : and albeit the antecedent were granted , the confe- quent is weak and impoffible to be proved : for the Vicar is not of fuch au- thority, ashisSupcriour; and Chrift did Inftitute Sacraments, and gave the law of grace, and he may revoke all thepofitivelaw of Godi, but the Pope may not doc fo. 3 • If we grant the contrary , then itfoUoweth , Con- ftaqtin gave nothing untoSilvefter, but only reftored his own unto him: but the contrary is i///? 96. ConJIaminus & 1 2.q. 1 . c. Futurum. j\..ThQ Popes, confeffethat temporal jurisdiftion belongeth not unto them , neither will they derogate from the right o^Kings.InnocentmlllJncap.NovH de judiciis. and Alexander in C'Cau/am : ^uifiltijint legitimi. 5. Many devote Kings, who are canonized by Popes, never acknowledged the Pope of Rome to be their fuperiour in temporal things, and died in that belief- for earthly powec dependeth not upon the Spiritual power of the Pope, as a Centurion on his Coloncll, but as two powers that arc not fubordinate, or whereof theonc dependeth not on the otherrfor aKing is not the valfall of thePope,fo neither is theEmpcrourany way fubje£t unto him, Thefe were not the opinions of one Scote alone , but the common tenentcs of France , as is alfo manifcft > becaufe on the 27. day of March An. 1 5 1 7. was a folemnc appellation of the Vniverfity of Paris in their general congregation at S. Bernards , for them- felves and for all who would adhere unto themj by their Prodour Arnulph Monnartjbefore William Huk Dodo. V. I andDean as an authentike perfon, becaufe they could notcompeare before him to whom they did appeale; wherein they proteft that they will attempt nothing againft the catholick Church, nor power of the Pope being wel advifed then they declare ^ that the Papall power makethnot the Pope impeccabilUy that is, fuch as can not fin, neythcr hath leave to fin : and therefore if he command any thing that is not juft , he should patiently endure , if it be not done which is wic- kedly fuggefted unto him: neythcr should obedience be given unto him, if he decree any thing to be eftablished aganft the preceptes of God, yea juft- lymayhebcrefifted: But if he be aided with affiftanceof potent men, who are perhaps deceived with wicked fuggeflion or no good Counfell, fo that he can not berefifted, yet one remedy remaineth by the Law of nature, which no Prince can take away, towit, theremedy of appellation , which is a kind of defenfe competent unto every man by the law of God,of nature &ofmani Then they approove the Councells of Conftance and Bafilc, & they do urge the conftitutions made in them for reformation of the Church, which was neccflary at that time: this they declare particularly, towit, the remedies againftfimony, annates, &c. In prejudice whereof ffay they) LcoX. in a certain aflembly within Rome, wee know not how, yet not gathered in the Spirit of the Lord , with whom nothing can be dif- cerned nor decerned aganft the law of God & Holy Councells ; he , I fay , gaping after his own lufts & lucre— j Therefore we,thcRe(ftour &Univerfity feeling ourfclves burthcncd , wronged, oppreft , doc appeal- from our L ord the Pope, not being well advifed in abrogating the ordinances of the faid Sacred Councell of Bafilc & of the pragmatikc fandion , in fetting forth n ew ftatutcs , unto a Councell to be lawfully aflcmblcd— inftantly, more inftantly, and moftinilantly protefting,thatwe will profecute this appella- tion by way of nullity, abufe, iniquity or any other way, thatwcbeft may, option remaining unto us, &c. The chicff membres of the Uni- vcrfity didallfubfcribefolcrancly, and their fcail wasafiixcd. Fafc.rer. expet. OfDwerfe COVNTRIES. If 2 2. Vl'ichius Vttenus caufed to re print the book of Laurentius Valid againft the forged Donation of Conftantinc , and he prefixed an epiftlc unto Pope Leo c^«. 1317, where he faith , Let it come to light, if any thing hath been a long time hid 5 and let it coaie with the more confidence* as it is n;orc true, or hath been written the more fincercly. What a booke is this? whichother Popes could not endure, becaufethey would notheare the truth W hat doth that concerne you, that they faid, It is written againft the honour of the Ecciefiafticall eftate? or that they faid, itfpeaks amiffe of the highpriefts > for certainly they were not highpricfts, which did forge the Donation of Conftantinc, becaufe they were not shepheards- Nor was it the Church, that received it, becaufe it was not the Congre- gation of beUevers in Chrift. Forifthefehadbeenshepheards , they would have fed Chrifts sheep , and not invaded and devoured them. And if they had been the Church, certainly they had called the Nations unto life and liberty , and not havcdravn Empires and Nations under their yoke ..... Certainly, all the moft bitter fpeeches and all the moftcruell deeds are juftly due unto thefe highpriefts,who have forged that deteftable crime. And why not > unto robbers, thieves, tyrants. For who is a more violent robber, then he which catcheth fo, that heholds no meafurein robbing? fuch were they, who upon the leaftoccafion have gone into infinite boldneffcof robbings who have fold grace, and for fo long a time have fet to fale, pardons^ difpen- fations , and bulls of I know not , how many kinds j who have appointed prices for remiffion of (ins, and have purchafed gain from the punishments of hell who are not content to crave extraordinarily once a year, but fentfo oft as they would, to require, fome pretending for one thing, and fome for another ; fome at is were for ale vie againft the Turks, and fomc to build a temple in Rome unto bl. Peter, and they never doe it. And when they had done all thefe things , they would be called moft bleffcd and moft holy,nor could they fuffer a word to befpoken againft their manners,^iftch lefs any thing to be done againft them. But if any man had fpoken of liberty , or raadetheleaftobftacle unto thefe robbers , they would have raged againil him to death, and quickly have undone him Therefore they were not shephcards, becaufe they did notfave fouls, but undid them, and they made the sheep of Chrift a ready prey unto the devouring wolves. I fay therefore, they were not shephcards , but rather wolues 5 nor guardians , but trai- tours and thieves. Wherefore it is lawfull to fpeak ill of them : for certain- ly God did not regard them, feing they regarded not the peace of God: and fo long an high prieft hath not been in the Churchy as there hath not been peace who were not content to kill the bodies of men cruelly, for mantainingthe truth,but would deftroy the fouls^belovedof God,thefpoufe of Chrift, that noble fpoile of hell, that reward purchafed by the blood of Chrift have 'theytrode under feet, killed and devoured, &c. This he wrote from his caftle SteckeWerg'XecitnLi. 1517' There indeed he com- mendsPopeLco, wishing ( as^it feemes ) he were fuch an one : butalittle after that he fpcakcs more freely : for when Pope Leo fentunto Germany to extrad tithes for preparation of warrs againft the Turk, the Princes of Germany alTembled , and there in prcfence of the Emperour one beingde- manded to give his advice, had a large difcourfe. Ort. gratius ntcs ^ it was faid to be the Oration of J^/r/V. Butun. Among other things hefaith, Yec would expell the Turk : I commend your purpofe : but 1 fear , that ycc miftakeihe name: feekhim in Italy, not in Afia: our Kings are able to defend their own Dominions from him in Afia ; but all Chriftendom is not able 6 CENTFKT XVI ?mt.i. able to dantoh the other : the one hath skirmished with his nighbours , and as yet hath done us no harmj but the other oppre0eth every where, and thirfteth after the blood of miferable people : yee can not fatiate this Cederm with a flood of" gold: thereisnoneed of armesnor an Army: tithes will be more forcible then garrifons of fouldiers. When I doe weigh the mat- ter ferioufly , Ifee, two wayes are propounded-, one, at the command of fuperftition> craves gold; the other, ifwcerefufc, threatneth the Popes curfe: take either of the two, as you will: but 6 fond and fuperftitious opinion of men , who think him to be the God of heaven ! he who duely confidereth, feeth that all are carried at the becke of the Florentines: Not to give, is ofFenfive; and to give is gracious: the thunder of Chrifts vicar is not to be defpifed , but every bolt is not to be feared , efpecially when it is direfted by humane affedions : 1 feare the indignation of Chrift , but not of the Florentines : This is the caufc of the Florentines, and not of Chrift. The laft yeare,upon no fmall charges,were the wars carried on againft Fran- cis D. of Urbine, who was expelled out of his Dominion, that Laurence Medices might have it: Lewes was not provident enough to leave more gold When the Urbin Duke is away, the lyke[fortune is thrcatned againft the Prince of Ferraria , and then wee rauft falute Laurence Medices a Citizen of Florence, King of Hetruria. Thisshall be the effcd of the tieths, and this is the craft of the Italian Turk, who by the convoy of fuperftition cntreth into our bowels, &c. 23. About that time the ftudy of learning was in a manner revived in many parts of Europe : for Pope Leo X. ereded foroe Collcdges at Rome: Cardinal Francis Ximenius Archbishop of Toledo caufed the Bible (called Complutenfia; to be printed 5 1 5. in four languages, the Hebrew with the Chaldaick, Greek &Latinetranflations. Henry VIII. did endowe the Univerfities of England : Francis King of France did the lyke there : fo al/b did Charles in Low-Germany ; as we heard before of Wittenbcrgh and Frankford. Becaufe Sandes Pagnin and Arias Montanus had tranflated the Bible word for word, which did not fo well agree with theLatine phrafcj Francis Vatablus the Kings Profefibr of the Hebrew tongue at Paris tran- llatesthe old Tcftamentin a clearer ftyle. And here Andrew Cratander the Printer then at Bafiledeferves to be remembred : hee was both learned and wealthy, and upon his chargesfet many learned men aworke, totranflate the books of John Chryfoftom , Cyrillus Alexandrinus , Theophyladus and fuch other antient Greek Authou rs , which then began to fpeak Latinc inhishoufe, as the Empcrour Charles V. teftifies in Exemp. privilegis^ be- fore the works of Cyril. After him (alitlelater intime J vfi^sKobenStepha- nm that learned and famous Printer at Paris: it appeares in his Refponf.^d ccn- furas Theolog. Tarif. that , when he was Corrector in the shope of his fa- ther-in-law SimonColen, he, caufed to be printed a little New Teftam. cor- rededinfundry texts conforme untotheGreek : for this caufc theSorbo- nifts cried out againft him, as worthy to be burnt; for(faithhe^ theycal- led that corruption , whatfoever was purged from the dregs of their com- mon ignorance. This wasintheyeare 1 522. I make mention of him in this place efpecially , becaufe of that which foUowesinthathis Anfwcr; he faith, Imay fpeak this trueiy, when I did ask them {^IjeU fpeakingof the cMaflers of Sorhone^ In what place of the New Tcftament is that written? they did anfwer like shamelcfs whores , They had read it in lercm. or in the Decrees: but they knew not, what the New Tcftament ^ras : Even fo igno- rant were they , that they ktiew not > the New Tcftament vas wont to be printed Part. I. Of Diver fc COVNTKIES. 27 printed with, and after the old Teftament. This [faith he] will be thought prodigious, and yet mcft true, and certain which I shall relate : a few years agoe, one of Coledgewas wont tol'ay dayly : 1 wonder that thefe young men talk of a New teftament : I was above 50. years of age , and knew not what a New Tcftament vas. Oh blindnefs, and alfodefperate shamelefnefs ! So far he. But how grofs focver was the ignorance of many not only of the vulgar fort, but of thofe which were called Rabbies ; neverthelefs all Sciences, and languages were polished every where, as there were at that time many learned men j and fo by mercifuU providence the world was pre- pared for a Reformation. 24. And here Erafmui a Roterdamer deferves to be remembred : about that time he was bufy in tranflating fome Greeke Fathers into Latine, and in delivering feme Latine Fathers from the moths , and gathering from fundryBibliotheksthe difperfedCopiesboth ofthe one fort and the other: fo that by his diligence many Printers were held in worke , and Europe was furnished with books, more abundantly than ever before: and in tlaeyear 1516. he published a tranflation ofthe New Tcftament out ofthe Greek by thepermiilionof PopeLeo: that worke, as it was acceptable unto good men, fo it did provoke the implacable hatred of the idle Monks againft him: they had their quarells againft him before that : for in the year 1 508. he had been in Italy , and in his returning , he wrote a part of what he had feen and heard, in a little book under the title, the praife of folly% and in a jocund way brings Folly as fpeaking, what He thought : among other things , Folly fpeaking of the preachers , faith , They have devifed a foolish faith , butapleafantperfuallon, to wit. If one shall look upon a painted Polyphemus Chryftophorus , he shall not perish that day j or if one shall in the prefcribed words pray unto Barbara, he shall return fafe from battcll •, or if upon certain dayes he can meet with Erafmus ( xhii -was the name of a Canonized Saint ) and give him fome waxe-torches , and fay fome pray- ers , he shall foon become rich. And now they have found George for Hercules , as alfo anotlier Hippolytus • and almoft they worship his horfe, when he is trimmed with tappers and ftudes , and they beg his favour with fome new gift : it is royal to fweare by his brazen helmet. And what shall I fay of them , who moft fweetly flatter themfelves with the fained pardons of fins, and who meafurethefpace of purgatory with their hour-glaffes, (^asifwith amathcmaticallhnej without errour, theages, years , months, dayes and hours; Or of them, who trufting to fome little buttons and short prayers , which fome pious deceiver hath devifed either for fport or gain , do perfvade themfelves of every good thing , riches, honours, pieafures , fulncfs , continuall health, long life, able old-age , and at laftachairenextuntoChriftin heaven, which neverthelefs they wish not for a long time , that is , when the pieafures of this life shall leave them againft their will , then let the joy of heaven come What is more foo- lish , yea what is more happy, thanthey who for faying dayly feven verfes ofthe holy Pfalmcs , doe aflure themfelves of more than the highcft happi- ncflc? and thefe magical verfes fome devill ('furely a merry one) but naughty rather than crafty , is thought to have told Saint Bernard : and thelc things are fo foolish , that almoft 1 my felf am ashamed of them : and yet they arc approved , not only by the vulgar people, but even by the profeflburs of religion. And is it not all alike, that now every Country hath their pe- culiar Saint , an d they divide every thing among them , and give unto every one of them their own rites of worship-, one will heale the tooth-ache, (g) 2 another CENTVKT XVI Pan. t another is helpful! in childbirth , another will bring again a thing that is fto* len . . * and what feek they from thefe Saints, but what belongs unto folly . . . Why should I enter into the fea.of thefe fuperftitions > though I had an hundred tongues and an iron voice , 1 could not tell all the names of their fuperftitions j which neverthelefle the priefts doe , not unwillingly, both fuffer and nourish : for they know, how much gain accrueth hereby. ..o How many will fet up a waxe-candlc unto the Virgin the mother of Chrift , and that at noone, when there is no need of it . . . >Some will goe to Jer ufalem, to Rome or to S. James, where they have nothing to doe .... It were good for me not to touch the Divines , nor move that ftinking pudle : for they area fortof men very peevish and loon provoked: it may be, they will fet upon mc with fixe hundred conclufions, and force me to recant.' or if 1 will not, they will proclaime me an heretick : for it is their cuftom to a- fright men with this thunder, if they be not content . And indeed albeit none others will lefs acknowledge my bountifulnefs, thefe alfo are not a little ob- blidged unto mee, while rhey being happy with their felf love, as if they were dwelling in the third heaven , doe from above look down upon mor- tallmen, as fo many beafts creeping on the earth, and I allmoftdoe pitty them , when they|are compaft roundabout with fuch a fwarme of Mafterly definitions,) conclufions, corollaries , propofitions explicite and implicitc ^ andfo many lly fubterfuges, that Vulcan's chaines shall not hold them, but they shall efcape with diftinftions, where with theycut afunder all knots cafily as witha Tenedian fword ; they have fo many new-coined words and prodigious terms. And then they expound the hidden myfteries at their plcafure,as what way the world was made and fet in order,by what conduitc the infedion of fin is derived unto pofterity by what wayes , in what meafure , and how m.uch time Chrift was perfeded in the Virgin's wombe; how the accidents can fubfift without their own houfc in the lacrament. But thofe are triviall things : it concerneth the Matters and (as they call them) the illuminate Divines, ifatany time they fall out, to declare. Whether there was any inftant or moment in the generation of God j whether there be more fon- ships in Chriftj whether this be a poffible propofition. The fa- ther hateth his fon ... . What had Peter confecrated at that time , when Chrift s body was upon the crofs j whether at that time Chrift could be cal- led a man j whether after the refurreftion we shall eat anddrinke, that fo we may prevent hunger and thlrft. There arc innumerable toyes, more fubtilc then thefe, ofnotions, relations, formalities, quiddities, hec- ceitieSjWhich none can behold with his eyes, unlefs he can through thethic- keft darknes behold the things thatare not And neverthelefs thefe doe find by my means fome, who when they heare them, thinkc they heare Demofthenes or Cicero : of which fort are efpecially merchants and women, whofe eares they endevour chiefly, to plcafc, becaufe thefe will give them a part of their ill-purchafed goods, if their back be foftly hand- led ; aud the womenfor many caufes doe favour this order And the high priefts and Cardinals and Bishops have long agoc foUo^t'edhandfom- ly the fashions of Princes, and goe beyond them. If any will confiderwhat meaneththelinnen furplicewith the fnovy colour, tow it, a life altoge- ther unfpottcd; and what meaneththc two-horned mitre with one knot tying both the tops, towit, the perfed knowledge of both the old and new Teftamcnt •, what meane the hands covered with gloves , but the ad- miniftrationofthefacraments pure and free from all contagion of humane things. What the ftaff, but the mofl: watchful! care of the concreditcd flock. Pan. I. OfDwerfe COVNTKIES. flock, what the Crofs, thatis carried before him, but the victory of ail hu- mane afFcdions. I fay, if any will con(idcr thefe and many fuch other things, would he not live a fad andpenfivc life? But now they do well? if they feed themfelucs , and leaue the care of the slieep cither unto Chrift, oruntofome Frier, astheyfpeak, or untoa Vicare: but in gathering mo- ney , they are Bishops indeed ; no blindnefs there. After the fame man- ner, if the Caidinals would confidcr , that they are fucceflburs of the Apoftles ; and that the things shall be required of them, which thofe have done; and that they are not Lords, but adminiftratcurs oi'fpiritual gifts, of which they muftere long give accounts or if they would confider their at- tirc,and think with themfelves,what meaneth this white coat,but thehigheft and moft excellent innocencyof life? and what meaneth theinternall pur- ple? is it not their zealous love to God ? What] meaneth the extcrnali purple fo large and wide, that it covercth all the moft Reverend's mulct, yea and may al(o cover his Camell ? is it not his love fpreading it felf fo broad to help all men , thatis, to teach, exhort, comfort, rebuke, ad- monish, compofc warrs, refift wicked Princes , and gladly to beftow, not only their riches, but their blood on Chrift's sheep And yet what have the fuccelfours of the poor Apoftles to do with riches > I fay 5 if they would confider thefe things, they would not be ambitious of fuch a place, and they would gladly leave it , or certainly they would be more laborious , as the antient A poftles lived. Now the chief highpriefts, which are the Vi- cars of Chrift, if they would follow his life, thatis, poverty, labour, teaching, crofs, contempt ofhfc^ or if they would remember their name Tapo-,^ that is, a Father, or their firname, moft holy , who were more afflifted on earth? or who would buy that place with all their wealth? orv/hcnit is bought, defend it with poifon, fword and all manner of violence? how great commodity shall they be deprived of, if they had any wit, or a grain of that fait, whereof Chrift fpeakes? I was lately at a theological] difputation (whither I often go) and one askedj what authority of DivineScriptures commandeth to burn an heretick rather than to convince him with reafon? An old grave man ( you might by his ftatcly countenance have known him to be a Divine) faid with great indignation , the Apoftle Paul hath given this law, Hfcorned the maide , and hiffed at Petet : among fo many laughings , and fo many fooleries , Chrift only is fad •, and while heendeavoureth to fetch up fad aftcdions, I know nothow, but not only there , but alfo in the very a£t of religion he cooleth to the great crime and impiety not only of the be- holders and Adours, but of the priefts, who will have fuch things to be done. Lih. w.c.iz.h. Vives faith , Auguftin faith, that there is fome of the arte of Rhetorick in Pauls words : it is tolerable , becaufe Auguftin faith it: but if any of us would fay it, they would cry out againft it, not as a crime only, butashercfy: fo ready at hand are herefies : they talk of nothing fooner nor more cafily , whcnthemfelves are full of them. Lib. i%.c,ii. Auguftm faith, Rome was built as another Babylon, and as the Daugh- ter of the former Babylon. Vives faith J The Apoftlc Peter calleth Rome Babylon, asalfoHierom expoundethitinthelifc of Mark , and writing to Marcella, thinks , thatnoother Babylon is defcribed by John inthe Reve- lation, but the city B.ome: but now it hath laid off fo odious a name, for noconfufedthingorriff-raffe is there: every thing is diftinguished by cer- tain lawes, fo that albeit every thing may be fold and bought there , yet yee shall doe nothing without law and formality even of the moft holy Jaw. Andf. 3 i.no.c. Vivesfaithy There is mention of this Prophet {^Hah- <:«c]inDan. 14.. that he brought his dinner from Judea to Babylon unto Da- niel but Auguftin ufeth not this teftimony for proofe of his time, becaufe that ftory of Bell and all that 14 chapter , and the hiftory of Sufanna, are Apocrypha , nor arc in the Hebrew , nor were tranflated by the L X X. Lik 15. Pm. I. Of B K I r A N N fi. IJk 1 5. f. 1 1, a, Auguftin juftly derides them, which give more credite uiiro tcanflations , then unto thefc languages from which the facred Scrip- tures have riowd into others. <^nci lib. z\.c. 24. d. Paul fignifieth , that no Snan can boart, that he is made glorious by his own merits > but thatitis wholly byGods benefitc. He hath many fuch paffagcs, that are blotted out by Index expurgator. 25. In a word, there was no Nation, that did not oppofe their grievan- ces at that time againft the impious inuentions of the Romane Court, tha£ they did violate all Concordata ; they refer ve all the fattert Benefices unto the Cardinalls; they without all order difpenfeexped^ative graces j exad: An- nates without pitty; meafurcindulgencesaccordingto their luxury j mul- tiply the exadion of tiths under pretenfe of Turkish war j fell benefices and priefthoods indifferently to unable perfons, even to ignorantsj and drav all caufes unto Rome. Whole volums of fuch things are extant, and were prefentcd unto Emperours and Kings •, and they adjoined the necefla- ry temedies , cfpccially in the ycats 1516 and 1 5 1 7 > as T. Mornay iejlifieth in d!M}'fier. pa- 629 edit Salmu. in fol. and when Ort/j. Gratious had decla- red the 109 Grievances of Germany , he faith, O, if there were not more hundreds of fuch, that are here mentioned by the Princes. Cap. IV. Of BRITANNB. 1 . J(}f>n Colet had learned humane kiences at home , and went to France and Italy for love ofthc facred Scriptures. Whenhe returned, hefethim- fcJf cfpecially to themeditation of Paul's epiftles, and expounded them pu- blickly and freely at Oxford. Henry 7 promoted him to the Deanry of Paul 's. He profeffed to diftafte many things that he had heard in Sorbonc : he called the Scotifts men without judgement , and the ThomiQs arrogant; hcfaid; he reaped more fruit by the books which the Rabbies called hereti- call, than by their books that were full of divifions and definitions , and weremofl: approved by them. He never marryed, and yet regarded not monks without learning: hefaid , he found nowhere kffc corrupt man- ners than among married perfons, becaufc the care of a family and other affect ionsfuffered them not todeboard fo much as others are wont. He fpokd zealouOy againft bishops, who profefTmg religion were greateft world- lings, and in (lead of shepheards were wolves. In his Sermons he faid, I- mages should not be worshipped, and clerks should not be covetous. Nor Chriflians willingly be warriours. Two Friers Bricote andStandice accufed him for herefy , unto B. Richard Fiziames: and he unto the archb. firft, and then unto KingHenry VIII . but thcfe two knowing the godlinefs of the man , became his Patrones , Erafin. in epij}. ad Jod.Jon. dated ^AndreUc. Idi. Jun. LAn. 1521. He died of a confumption ^n. i 519 in the 53 year of his age : the clergy would have taken his body out of the grave , and bur- ned it, if they had not been hin dred by the King. Foxe in a6is & men. 2. Arthur the eldeftfon of King Henry I. married Catharine thelnfanta of Spain, and died without iffue: then hisfather being dcfiroiisto conti- nue the alliance with Spain, and to keep her rich dowry within the rcalmc, devifed to marry this young widow to his other fon Henry: .and for this end he purchafed a difpenfation from the Pope. The King thought to have zj made 2 CENTVRr XVI. Vatr.i made his fecond Ton Archbishop of Canterbury j aud for this end was the more folicitous to have him well inftruded: but he was crowned after his fathers death 1509' 3. In the beginning of this Century was litle ftirrc in matters of reli- gion in Scotland. After that infortunate battel of Flowdon, where King James 4 and his bafe fon Alexander Archbishop of Saintandrews were ilain , fell great ftrife for that See. Gawin douglas Bishop of Dunkdl and brother to theEarle of Anguife was prefented by the Queen as Regent: Patrick hepburn Priour of Saintandrews was eleded by the Clianons j and Forman , Bishop of Murray and Pope Julius his Legate would have it by his power of Legation. This ftrife was fo hot , and continued fo long a time , that the mouths of many were opened tofpeak againft the corruptions in the Church. 4. Hedlor Boece was borne at Dundy , brought up in learning at Paris and at this time was profelfourof philofophy, and afterward Principal! of theCoUedge at Aberdien. In his Chronicleof Scotland he cometh not nearer than King bmcs 2 : but by the by he shewes the eftate of the Church in his own time : in IjI>. i 3 • f . i i he faith , Now we will make a digrefll- on,and fee how farr the Prelats andChurch men in antient times were above the Prelats of our times in vertues and integrity of converfation , of which the Prelats now but have the name, and follow not their manners at all : for the antient fathers were given to the imitation of Chrift in pover- ty , piety , humility , and righteoufnes , alluring the people by their fer- vent charity and contlnuallpreaching in the Service of God with equallaf- fedions to rich and poore; not araying themfelves with gold, filver or coftly ornaments} not haunting the Court, nor accompanied with wo- men or feenin bordelsj not contending to exceed Princes in plcafure and infolency i nor doing any thing by deceit , but hving in pure confcicncc and verity : But the Prelats in our day es and the Church-men are led with more vices than arcfecnin any other people: fuch enormities have rung perpetually fincc riches were apprifed by Church-men. So farr he. If the oppofitionbe marked ( which is his aimc ) we may underftand what pre- lats or clergy were then. Of COVN^CELS. 1. -x-xr J ope Julius z was crowned, hcpromifed byfolemn oath W to call a Generall Councell for Reformation of the Church : but afterward no thing was leflc in his mind : and while he made war now agaipft Venice , and then againft France , nothing regarding the cftatc of the Church, nine Cardinals departed from him , and having the con- currence of the Emperour and theKing of France with their clergy,a Coun- cell was fummoned on May 19 to conveenat PifaScptemb. 1 . An.\^\ i,bc- caufc the Pope had violated his oath concerning the callingof a Councell, and the condition of the Chriftian Commonwealth admitted no longer de- lay} and they fummoned the Pope to appear before them} and all Princes, Doftours and Prelats that had or might pretend any intereft, through Italy Franceand Germany. On Auguftl. the Pope published his aofwer, that when he was a Cardinal, he wasmoft dcfitous of a councell: but now becaufc Vm.i. Of COVNCELS. 3 bccaufc of the warrs a councell can notbe aQembledin Italy , andfarlelTe in the wafted and defaced City of Pifa; nor had they authority to call a councell: and therefore he commanded all men not toobey that citation under pain of cxcommumcMion Jo. Slei Jan. Comment. Lih. i. Three Cardi- nals returned unto the Pope, and were accepted, faith Kic.Bafel. in Addit. but the others with the bb. of Lombardy and France did meet at Pifa : and be- caufc they were not fafc there , th«y removed to Millan , where Barnardin Card S.Crucis was chofcn prefidentiand then fearing that Millain was not fafe enough , they removed to Lions. Becaufc they continued in their purpofc^ the Pope in hi s Confiftory at Rome condemned them as hereticks, fchif- maticks and rebellious, and depriveed them of their titles, dignities j voicCj bishopriks, monafteries and whatfoever Benefices they had by Commenda or whatfoevcr other title i and declareth them uncapable for al times to come. Bafel. ih. In the mean time the Emperour was perfuadcd by the Pope to for- fakc that councell: and therefore was noted for inconftancy by fome, and others called him an obedient fun. But Lewes XII, was ready to compell the Pope to obey the Councell.. On the other fide the Pope levieth and direds an Army agamft him: and the K ing gave order to his General Gafto Foxius in Millane to omit no opportunity of fighting againft the Popes Armyj and ifhe should prevaile, he would make haft towards Rome withoutanyrefped of theBishop. And left it be talked abroad, thatthe King did attempt this by his fole authority, his army was levied in name of the Councell (which was ftill called ) of Pifa. and Cardinal! Severinowas fentbythc Councell with that Army. Whereupon followed a great vidory at Ravenna, the Popes army was foiled, his Legate John Medices Gencrall thereof and many o- ther remarkable perfons were taken. But the death of Gafto ftoppedthe courfe of the vidory , and delivered the Pope from fear. Then the Swi- fers under the pay of JuUus made irruption into Burgundy, and Lewes Pelifla Govirnour of his Army in Italy was ordered to come into France. In the mean rime the Councell had eight Scftlons , and continued their pro- cefs againft Julius, and did fufpend him from all Civilland Ecclefiafticall authorityy^/'r/V^p. 1 5 12. Thereportis (faith Slcidan) thatitisthc policy of the Popes, when they are afraid of a Councell, to appoint another fer- ving their own purpofe. So Pope Julius on July XVllI. fummonetha Councell to begin at Lateran Aprile. 1 9 ; and after that did adjourne it till May \. cents cauftseum ad id w^f^wf/^^j faith Bafehus. This was the work of Bishops and Counccllsm thofe days, '^n^xvisdeaffefol. \ 76edit. Jfcen. An, 1531 faith. Here were two Councells, the Romaneandthc Pifanc, but both were called through envy and revenge, rather than out of love; and itmay beadded, or any purpofe to doe good : but we fee. Reformation of the Church was pretended . and the Pope was oppofcd. 2. At the forefaid time began the Councell at Lateran which Bellarmin callcth the XVII. Generall councell. In the firft .ScfTion the Bible was laid at the Popes feet, and he was called Prince of all th? world, thefuc- ceflbur of Peter, and not inferiour unto Peter j yea they fay unto him , The refpeciofj our divine MajeJIir. In SefT z Julius is called , Prieft and King, moft like unto God , and who is to be adored by all people. InSeJJli the Kingdom of France is intcrdided , and given to any for the winning: ^Jie markets andfaires arc tranfported from L.ions nnto Geneve. X^Sej^.a^. the TragmaticaSanStiool France is annulled, and the Pope is faid to have the pla- ce of the everlafting King on cartlt, aibeit with unequal! mcritcs After the ^S<^^ Julius died: and in the next- Sef. ],coX. vas declared Pope. Then Begnius 34 CENTFRT Xri. Patri Begnius Epl/c. zS'Kodruvien/is comforted the Church , faying , Weep not DaugluerSion : for behold the Lion of thetribcof Judacometh, the root of Davidj behold the Lord hath raifedup unto thee a Saviour and deliverer. And again turning his fpeech unto the Pope he faith , Omoft bleffed Leo > uchave waited for thee our Saviour- wehavelwped , that thou our Deli- verer wcrt to come : take thy fvvord and buckler, and arife to our defence. In Sef. s. the Cardinals whom lulius had declared unca^paWeofany title, were reftorcd: for when lulius was gone , they had no itiore to worke up- on, and To fubmit themfelves, and were accepted. \n Sef. %. Leo com- manded that the decrees of this counceli should beobferved under the pain ofexcornmunication. In Sef. 9. thcEmper. and all Kings and Princes, and all others, are commanded , that they hinder no man from coming unto the Synode, under the danger of God's wrath and ours, faith Leo. Item a layman blafpheming shall pay 25 Ducats, if he be a Noble man 5 and for the fecond fault, 5oDucats, tobe applied unto the fabrick of the Church of the Prince of the ApolUes. In this 5)efiiGn , the Synode fpake by Anto^ Unius Tucciui Clericus Camera , unto the Pope, faying, Irt thee the only trui andlawfull Vicar of Chrill , that faying shall bef fulfilled again , Jll Nations shall ferve him: Nor are we ignorant , that z^ll power in heaven and eanh is given unto thecThcn hebringeth in the Church (peaking unto thePope thus, Thefethingsmay I , moft fweet Spoufe , thy only beloved andfaireonc , iay , Confidermeenot, that I am black, &c. Ex Caro. AUlin^i Monanhia tempor. font. Roma. In SeJ?. 1 o. they would provide that Books should not be printed againft the Roman faith: therefore they ordained^that none should prefume toprint or cauie to be printed any book, ge whatlbever writing ei- ther in our City (faith theBull of Leo) or in any other city or diocy,untill firft they becxaminedby ourVicarandMafterof theholypalacej and in other cities by the Bishop or another man of judgement to be deputed by him to this efFed,and by the Inquifitourofthehereticallpravity within that city or diocy, and untill they be approved by fufcriptions , and thefeto bedifpat- ched without delay, andfreely, under painpf excommunication, 6'c. HuUa Leon. Mdedto the decrees of the Counceli at Trent. *In this counceli it was talked of the Turkish warrsj of the Reformation of the Church 5 oftheimmor- tality of thefoul, and how thefeof Bohem might be reduced. It was deter- mined againft Pope Leo, that the fouls of menareimmortall. Item that none shall fpeak of the coming of the Antichrift: for it was the commoa talking of men Q\ciy yj\\z^cThe'Tope is the ^y4ntichriji andthis was judged thefitteft way to shunneluch fpeeches. It wasalfo ordained, that all Europe shall pay tiths for preparation of warrs againft the Turk: But many pre- lates knew, that the Pope had no fuch intention : and therefore the Bishops of Dirrachium , Salamantin , Tarvifin , Grafien , Chien , MontU viri-^ eUsy ofMountMaran, Cervien, Licien, Ferentin, Perufin and others did fubfcribc w ith this limitation, Tlacuit , quoad Turcas expedition primumi inchoata. In the year 1516 King. Lewesdied, and his fucceftbur Francis fubmittedhimfclf unto Pope Leo: from that time Leo fought to diflblvc thecQuncell: and becaufe nothing was concluded concerning the Refor- mation of the Church , he made shew to ad)Ourne the Counceli for five years, to the end, the Bishops being refreshed at home with feme fpitituall gifts , they might rerurnc with the greater alacrity : and the Pope gave to thcai and their domefticks remiftion of all their fins. CorKil. Laieran. Sef. 1 2. A TRAN^ Pm.i Of COVNCELS. -:. ^ J >^ r/^Stf |r fo ;t " ; Itjv.isrardiiiari!*icnt times/ Vttirha ulihlum terras J^r'^areh^uitf that is, when all vertue hadlef$ tjie carti\,- laftof all equity orrighteoufncfs failed from among the childfehof meA. But now we have heard the Church complaining, that firft piety had departed, and in place thereof came formality accompanied with fupjerftition and innumerable rites. Devotion moved people to make good men, but too wealthy, and their fucceflburs tooke more pleafure in their Avealth then in their induftry and piety : and whenwealth was fevered from godlinefs, they became proud andambiti- ous: yet would not want the name of holinefs : andbythcname of hoJLi- nef? With too rauqh wealth , they did climbe (\ will not fay , unto the high- eft pmacle of hpnpur , but) unto Piyine lipnaur , and were exalted above aU that is called Qod , and laid afide evenxlie. yfQxd of iJJinuf pj)tum , that is, when the Romanc Church had fotfaken pjety of cQoverfttion, purity ofworiip, order of difcipline , equity of Civili thing? » and all gr.a* ces or gifts of <3od * laftly she defpifed the very \yritten word of God. Nevcrdielefe God left npt ipen inexcu(able , nor fuffered Hejfien) to paiT^ without reproofe by fome VVitnefle^.of his Truth even under the groflfcft darknefs. And fo we have heard not only the VValdenfe$ and fiich others , which made reparation from the Church pf Rome, as the Greeksj but fome Monks , fome Abbots , fome priefts , fome Bishops , fome U- nivcrfitics ♦ fomeCPunfels of States, fome Patliamens , fome Councels. yea (ome Cardinals and Popes , which were , and did continue members of the Rpmane Church, now ^nd then bewailing and declaring the corrupt cftate of the Church ♦ both in thepretentedhcad , and in the body there- of, for the greatcft part , not only in manners, rites and difcipline, bu^in dodrineaHb. We have heard fpme profeffing a defirc , and attempting a Reformation : but were ever hindered by the Popes and court of Rome. How then can any man be fo irijpudent ( if he be not alro^Qthet ignorant ) to fay, that the Church of Rome hath never erred, norcanerre? Wehavc heard alfo fome foretelling, that a Reformation muft bee,, and shall be/ yeaandlome pointingatthe very time and year of Reformation. We have fecn the world prepared for a Reformation by ftore of antient books prin- ted and fpread through Europe; by revivingof Liberall Sciences and the priraetongues; and by multitude of learned men. It foUowcs now to be- hold, how God Reformed his Church, not by the dired intention of men, but infpite of all hisadverfaries, and as it plcafcd Himinwifdora for the raanifefting of his glory and mercy toward ungratefpU mankind. 36 CENTURY XVL PART 11. . ^ .g C H A r. I, Of P 0 J^3::5,.V HADRIAN. VI* fbornc in Utrecht, of Bclgiaj for his learning and fagacity of judgement was called from Lovan to be Tu- tour unto Charls the young King of Spaine: then he became Bishop of Derthufe, and chief Counfeller unto Charles, and Governour of Spain inthe Kings abfence; and at thattime being known at Rome by report only , he was chofen Pope January 9. Jn.iszz. "When hewasadvertifedof theeledion, he wrote Letters of thanks untothcGol- ledge of Cardinals, for the good opimon they had conceived of him j and whereas threeCardinals were appointed to be fcnt unto him,he defired them tofparc their travelhforasfooneas it might poiriblybce,he would come un- to Rome. And becaufe theSenate and people of Rome were difplealed, that a ftranger should have that Dignity,he wrote unto them , promifing vvhat- foever favour could be expected from him. He arrived at Rome in Auguft following, hi the mean time Soliman the Turk wasbcficging theifleRo- dos. And in the fevenih moncth carryed it by compofition > to the great shame of Chniihns. J. Sic Uan. Qomment. LiL^.adJin. Itappeares, that from Spain Hadrian wrote unto Erafmus, to write againft Luther, and accor- ! dingly in an epiftlea' the rites of the Church are defaced , and in a mar.^ ncr abolished , and Germany which was wont to have the chief praife of re- ligion, now for this revolt, coraeth into contempt: for when they micjiir havceafily difpatchcd Luther; and quenched bis hcrcTies, they haver, o: done it, fo degenerating from their anceftours, v/hichhavelefca nrnblc example of their vertue at Coridance; Isitnota moftnotonous wrong, that Luther doth unro them and their forcfathcn.-' for where a;- they have followed the religion of the Romanc Church , now when he .'ondcmned I'nn 1 Of V 0 V E S. that religion, he condemned them; Let tlicm weigh ferloiifly, whatthofs fcllowes ao intend; verily under pretence of Evangelical liberty, to take ^way all LawesandMagiftratcsi Albeit firft he feemes only to impugne the rulers of the Church as tyrannicail and wicked j and hitherto they doe crafniy hide their intention and traitcroully , and do flatter Magi- flratcs, to the end, they may the. more freely utter malice againft the Pergy but when the clergy are oppreft, doubtlefs they u ill attempt further..... Luther diftereth not muchfromthefed of Mahomet, which permits men to marry many wifcs, and then to forfake them: by which means that wretched hypocrite hath bewitched and allured thegreateft part ofthe world : albeit Luther permits not this, yet headuifeth all men, which have vowed chaftity, to marry, fo giving way unto mansluft, that he may have the more to be of his confederacy 9 to the utter dellrudion of the Commonwealth, efpecially of Germany : Therefore it is their part to put in execution the decrees of Pope Leo and of Ca:far If any vi'ill fay, Luther was condemned ere he was heard; or it is reafon , thecaufe should be debatedj thefe men think amifle: for Chrift had taught us the rule of faith and religion ('whofc authority wcmuft follow, and not skan the articles of faith by humane reafon, nor enquire thecaufe of this or that pre- cept): Indeed he is to be heard, wherl he is examined , whether he fpake thus or thus? whether hefetforth this or that book 5 but touching thefaith and facraments we may not permit him to difpute , nor defend thcfc things which he had written thereof : for here we should follow the cuftoni of the Church , and in no way fwerve from it : and feing his do£lrine had been already condemned by generalCouncels,no account should be made thereof again : and there shall be no end of contention , if it be lawful! for every private man to call into queftion the things , which prudent and leair- ncd men with great deliberation have eftablished Nevcrthelefs it can not be denied, that God, who is the avenger of all wrong, doth thus plague his Church for the fins of the Minifters thereof, as the Scripture fai th , The imipiit^ of the people proceeds from the priefls and 2 Iders : for certainly they have finned at Rome thefe many y ears,full grievoufly and fundry way- cs , even from the higheft Bishop unto theloweft clerk : we have all gone outoftheway, every one to his own way , nor have any of us done any good: [y4good corfefion, if amendement follow^ wherefore we mufl: all give glory unto God, and humble ourfelves before him , and confider from whence we are fallen; Asformee, 1 will endevoure to redrefleit, andl will fee, that the Romane Court , which perhaps hath been the occafion of all this mifchieff, be firft reformed sharply , as Chrift did firft purge the Temple, that as it hath been the example of vice, fo it may be the begin- ning of amendement, and pattern of vertuej and fo much the rather becaufe all th.e world crieth for a Reformation . . • but this muft be done by degrees, becaufe all fudden mutation is dangerous, &c. Thefe inftrudlions arc cxpreiTcd word byword in Fafck. rer. expetend. and others. The Princes did con vccn at Nurembergh in March c//«. 1523. (the Emperour was not there j and their answer was an humble requeft; that the Pope would per- form his promife, and for the only remedy of all abufes he would call a free Councell within Germany, and not delay it above a yea re. Thecopy of this Brieve was brought unto Luther: he tranflateth it unto Dutch , and aifixeth his Notes on the margine. But whereas Hadrian fo plainly confcf- fcththc vicioufnefs of the Romane Court, which he thought was none of his fault, as never been there before ) and delay eth the amendement, it is the (k) ufuall CENTrKT XVL Fanii. ufual policy of the Popes, when they can not tfchue folicit^tions otherwifc, they do promife largely , that while men truft to their promifcs , they may- find the means, either by favour of princes, or by power of arms, txy man tain their dignity , which is like toftagger by free and Generall Counr«^ celsj.?. Sleid. Lib. 4. Becaufe of this Brieve , arid the conceit that many hafl of Hadrian's integrity , all men did exped a Reformation . But behold ! h^ becomes ingracious unto all men : for he deprives the beft men of th'eir Benefices, for his Own advantage in beftowing the fame Benefices on others: therefore he was Called unrighteous and covetous: and when they, which" weredeprived, did complain, hefaid, Thetimes wherintoamanfalleth , do much vary his fortune: for the golden times of Leo were abundant with plenty and peace : but the broiles and famine and peflilcnce in time of the interreigne had laid waft tlie eftate of the Commonwealth , and catj« fed thefe evils to be imputed unto him moft innocently . Omp/jr. Ui fpake alfo of reforming the diflblute manners of the City, and faid that according to the lawes he would punnish blafplicmy , fimony , ufury , un- lawful! lufts. Then hewas taken away by death , nbt without fufpicion of wrong. He canonized Benno, ^nd Antoninus Bishop of Florence: he confpired with the Emperour againft Francis I. King of France: he held that a Pope, even as Pope may bean heretick, and teach hcrefy, and that indeed fome of them had been hereticks. Bellarm.de Re. Ton. Lih. 4.^. 2. He died at Rome Septemb. 1 4. 1523^ I I. C L E M E N S, V 1 1, the fifter-fon of Leo X. after contention of two months came into the chair, by paying 20000. Ducats , and giving a (lately houfe in Rome unto his competitour Pompejus Columna. He had been called Julius , and would have retained his name, as Hadrian did : but the Cardinals would not fufferhim: It was Hadrians dcfigne to make the Emperour powerfull in Italy : but Clemens fearing the fortune of Charles , was for the King of France. Hehad obferved, thatHadrian was not wary enough in the affaires of Germany, efpecially in eonfefling the faults of the Court, and in asking their advice concerning the remedies, whereupon he had given them occafion to petition a Councell, and to propound their 100. Grievances: therefore he took another courfe with theGermanes^ asfollowes here c. 3. SeB. 18. Hekeept the Jubilee 1525. but all that yeare he was perplexed for fear of the Emperour untill he heard that Francis Kingof France was at liberty in March 1 526. immediatly hefent unto him, and drew up aleague againft the Emperour,which was fealed in May by him, Francis and fome Princes of Italy , and he abfolvcs Francis from his oath, that he had given in Spain. Th\s^3iSQi\\td UgaSanitipma. Then as being free, he writes menacingly unto the Emperour. and even the next day he di- redes another Brieve which was more fmooth. The Emp. wrote his anfwers accordingly ,as in Bijl.. Council. Tr. /. 1 . and at the fame time he writes unto the colledge of theCardinals.That it was grievous unto him to confider, how the Pope could fo forget his dignity, as to difturbe the common peace,- ande-' venatthat time whenhe(^ the Emperour) having made peace with France, thought that he had fetled the Chriftian world , he had received fuch Letters, as he could never have expected from the Father of the Church: and he thinkss thefe had been writen by advice of them all,- this (faidhe) is the more grievous, that fuch Letters were brought from the Pope and the Fathers, pillars ofthet rue religion,threatningwarr againft the Empe. defender of the Church, and who had defcrved better of them: for in refpe^l unto them he had shut his cares againft the juft complaints of the German-Princes, hehad difchar- f^rti. Of POPE 5, 39 cfifcliargcd the Diet, which was appointed at Spira andnowhchad rnt the copy of the Popes Lcttct s unto them , to the end , that they after confidcration would aid the Chtiftian commonwealth now fainting, and put thcPopcfrom fuch dangetous courfes ; or if lie will not , that they would admonish him of his duty , and exhort him to call a general Conn- ccll» or if he rcfufe that, or delay it for a longer fpace than is expedient,he ea- trcatcs that holy Senate , that they would call a Councell fo foon as may be-, but if they alfo will accept his juft demand with deaf eares, itlieth on him according to his authority , to ufe all juft and convenient remedies. Thofe Letters were delivered unto theCoUcdge Decemb. 12. Before that time , towit, Septemb. 20. the Columncnfes (the chief Citizens , perceiving that Clemens fought only his own intereft) came unawarrs into the Vati- can, fnone refifting, becaufe all men didhistethe Pope, faid Onuphr.) and plunderd it. The Pope prayed Hugh Moncata ( one of thofe his ene- mies) and obtaines liberty upon fuch conditions, as they would demand. When he was free, he could not digcft fuch wrongs, and recalled his Army from Millain , under pretext, that then all things were fetled : but fo foon as the army was arrived , he thundered his curfe againft the Colum- ncnfes, and interdicted all men of their company, and puts Cardinal Pom- pejus from the Senate. The Cardinal was then at Naples , and there publis- hed his appeall unto a Councell-, he shewes not only the iniquity and nulli- ty of thePopescenfure, buttheneceffity of the Univerfall Church, which isbroughtfolow, that it can not be healed, unlefs both head and members be reformed by meanes of a Councell; and he fummoned Pope Clemens toappeare in the Diet, which the Emperour had appointed at Spira. Then Clemen^was full of thoughts: for flaith Pet. Soave) he could not endure the name of a Councellj not only for feare of diminishing the Papal autho- rity, and curbing the intereft of the Court, but more upon contemplati- on of hisperfonall condition: forhowbeit, whenhe wasmade Cardinal, the Pope Leo, would have proved that there had been a contract of mariage between Julian and his mother, yet all men knew ffaid he; that his proofes were falfe [and feme tvrHe ^ that CUmens was the fonneof Leo~j and albeit no law forbids that a baftard may be Pope j yet it is commonly thought , that inch a dignity can not confift with fuch a defed : likewife he was afraid of the Emperour, that he would take part with his enemies; butmoft of all a that the Cardinals knew well, and could eafily prove by what means he had purchafed the triple Mitre; and how rigidly Simoniacall eledions were difcharged by Pope Julius IL fo that he feared the like to befall him as it had hapned unto Pope John XXIII. But as is it faid , Inter arma filent leges, the next year there was no motion of a councell : becaufe the Vice-Roy of Naples , alledging that the Pope had violated the articles of the late agree- ment, and at the motion of Pompejus, broughtan Army to Rome; and on the other fide the Duke of Burbone fbeingexiled out of France, and therefore a fitter) GeneralloftheEmperours Army in Lombardy, brought about 1 4000. Gcrmanes (whom they called Lutherans ) with a promife , that they shall have the plunder of Rome , whether fo much gold is brought from all Europe. Clemens agreeth with the Vice-Roy in March: he gives him soooocrowns; hcabfolvesthe Columnenfes, and reftores the Cardinal Pompejus. Then in May the Duke comes, pretending that he is going into Naples , and craveth refreshment unto his Army. The Ge- ncrall of the Gwelphes threatncth , that if he go not away quickly, he will fweep him from hishorfe witha bullet. Then the Duke pitchethhis (jks) camp 0 CENTKRr XVI. ?atri campin i\\t^MSan5to. hcwasrepulfed two feverall dayes, and the third hecarrieth it : his thigh-bcne being broken in the aflault, he died: never. thelefs,thefouldiers entcrtheCity, andfpareneitherprieft nor prelate, nor had they fpared the Pope , if he had not efcaped into Hadrians tower : but they ceafed not from reviling him. Rome never fawfo doolefull a day (faith Onuphr.) nor did the Goths, yandalsnor Lombards fo mnchharmc unto it: for they ranged up and down, plundering all, untill the Pope rendred himfelf: they keep him prifoner: becaufe of the peftilcnce and fcarcity of victuals they went to Narnia, and return in September: they threaten to burne the City , if the Pope will not pay them their wages. guicciardin Lib. \%. faith, the Pope redeemed himfelf for 400000. Du- cats. In the mean time Letters come from the Emperour, excufing himfelf of all that was done , and commanding the louldicrs to let the Pope goc free. Neverthelefs they will not obey , untill they receive their wages, feing their Generall was gone, of whom only they could crave it. The Pope gathereth what ornaments wereleft in the City, that money may- be coined for them : and becaufe that was not enough, three red Capes were profered to be fold , that who would buy that honour , might bring gold , Onuphr. Then the Pope returns anfwer unto the Emperour, that he never thought but good of his afFeftion . and perfwades himfelf thereof* 5cc. The next year was a treaty ofpeace betwixt them two, and o^«. 1529. Charles was crowned by him. In the year 15 2s. the confederate Princes 1 dealt earneftly with Clemens , that then he would demonftrate the finceri- tyof his mind in that league he hath made with themj cfpeclally that he I ■would excommunicate the Emperour,and expell him both fromNapJes and the Empire. Buthefeareth , if the French, Venetians, and other confede- rates were Mafters of Italy, they would mantain the liberty of*Florencc (which in time of thefebroils they had ufurped ) and he wasmore defirous to regain that City , then to revenge the wrongs , the Emperour had done liim : but he faid unto them , that for that time he was poore and unable'to do any thing ; and if he would attempt to take the Empire from Charles , ' it werebuta provocation untoGermany, to take unto themfelvcs thcau- thority of choofing the Emperour. And therefore he would lay afide all thoughtsof Seculare affaires j and only fet himfelf to reflorethe Church, and to convert the Lutherans,- and for that end he would go into Ger- many ('forhe was very cunning in diflembling, faith Pe. Soave) Some hearinghim, faid, his afflidions had wrought well forhis amendemcnt: but whathe did afterwards, begott an other opinion in their mindes. And in the mean time he was treating with the Emperour that he shall bring his brothers fonne Laurence Medices into poflelTion of Florence, and when the Emperour' comes to be crowned, they shall acccptone another with » the former folemnities and ceremonies and that the Emperour shall with * arms compellthe Lutherans unto the obedience of the Roman Church. This laft was the greateft difficulty,- but when they hadagreed in other things, they conclude this in generall terms, that in reducing the Luthe- rans unto the Church, the Pope shall ufe all fpiritual means , and the Em- perour shall ufetemporall; butifthofe be pertinacious, thePopeslialldo his beft , to caufe other Princes to aide him. On the other fide the Pope re- nounceth all prctenfionsunto the Kingdom of Naples, for only giving one white horfeinname of fce-farme ; and he gives him the patronage of 24. Cathedrall Churches, and paflage unto hisfouldiers through his Lands. t When this treaty was clofed, the Pope was joy full , and all men almoft J dii ¥m 2. Of V 0 ? E S. 41 did wonder, that hcwhocven now Was no body, was fo foon advan- ced to his former grandurc; efpccially the Courtiers faid , It is a miracle, shewing Gods favour toward the Church. Te.Soave. When the Em- pcrourwas at Bononia, hewascarncft with the Pope to callaCouncell: but the Pope had no liking of it, efpecially as it was craved, to be free, and beyond the Alpcs; and the rather, becaufe he had obferved, how the Bb. were intending to have in their power the Collation of Benefices > • preventions, advocation of pleas, difpenfations , abfolutions and fuch other things : all which with a great part of the Ecclefiafticall jurisdiction the Romane Court had drawn unto themfelves to the prejudice of the Pre- lates. Therefore he bendeth himfelf to divert Charles from that purpofe. and faith , A councell will be prejudieiall unto his Imperial authority : for there be two forts of people infe^ed with that Lutheran pert, the com- mons, and the Princes: the Commons are bewitched with the allure- ments of their teachers: but a Councell is not a mean to deliver them from thefe enchantments , but it will rather open a doore unto them to attempt greater liberty •, and they will rather bow under authority , when they arc preffed with your decrees: if they obtain liberty to fearchinto the power ofthcChurdi, they will by and by pry into your Secular power : there- fore it is eaficr to refufe their firft demands, then, if you once yield unto them, to refill their rusiiingafterwards) with any reafon. As for the Prin- ces, they make no acount of piety or Gods worship, but gape for the Church-goods and abfolute dominion, that when they are quitt of the Pope, they may next shake themfelves free of your yoke: pofUbly as yet they have not feen, thefe myfteries : but if tliey shall once fmell of them, they wiiUffuredlyaimc at this marine. Itistrue, the Pope shall fuffer great lofle, if Germany, fall away, but the lofle of Auftria shall be more : and therefore while the greater part of the Princes arc ftill at your devotion , you muft looke to it in timcjancbio way fuffer the edge of your authority to be blunted: remedy muft befpeedily applied,, before tHenumber of the rebcUsincrcafe, or they underftand the advantages of their falling away: and nothing is morc<:ontrary unto celerity , than a Councell : for it requi- res a long fpacc of time, in which no thing can be effeduated^ and many impediments muft be removed , arifing from the manifold pretenfes of men intending to retarde, hinder, or to make the Councell null: and thofc aremany. Iknow, they fay, The Popes have no liking of a CounccUfor fear of curtailing our power: but that refped did never enter into my mind: for I know, that our authority is from Chrift immediatly, accor- ding to his promife , 7 he gates of hell shall net prevail againjl thee', andlhavc learned by experience of former times , that Papall authority was never minished by a Councell, but rhe Fathers being obedient untoChrifls word, did acknowledge, that we are abfolute, or tied no way. OrifanyPopc in humility, ormodefty, orupon any other account, have not ufcd their Juft power, they have been entreated by the Fathers to refume their place. If you will read antient records , you will find that when a Councell hath been called againfl hereticks or upon any other occafion , the Popes have always increafed in their power. And if we would lay afide the promife of Chrift , w hich is the only foundation of our power , and fpeak only of hu- mane reafon, feing a Councell confifts of Bishops , the authority of the Pope is necefTary unto them , that under it, as a buckler, they may be fafc from the iniuries of Princes & people. Yea and Kings and Princes, which know the art of ruling, are moft Zealous of Apoftolicall authority, becaufe ("') they CENTFKr XVI. Pmi. they have no Other way to fuppreffe Bishops. And I know as certainly , as if 1 were a prophet, what shall be the iflueof aCouncell: for they who cryforit, if their opinions be condemned , will devife fome what againft I iisauthority : and fo your Cefarean power being weak in other Nations aU i ready, shall turn to nothing in Germany: but the Papall power, though I itfaile in Germany, shall increafe in other places ot the world You maybe* ! ticvemeethe rather, thatyoufee, I make no account of my own inter* L eft, but only to fee Germany reftored unto the Churc: , and due obedience I rendred unto Caefar. Mor can this be, unlefs you go quickly into Ger- many , and by your authority put the Bull of Pope L eo , and the Edid of Worms into execution , 5cc. It became not the Frier Julius Medices (this was his name ere he was Pope) and farre IclTe Pope Clement to ufe fuch rea- fons [JaithTe. Soave: but hemeanethfmhaheapof lies'] but they prevailed with Lharles, becaufe he was aiming at a more abfolutc power , than his grandfather or his great-gtandfathcr could attain; but cfpccially he was fo advifed by his Chancellor Cardinall Mcrcunus Gattinara , unto whom the Pope had made many large promifes, namely, a red Cape unto one i his confines at the next eleftion. And Clemens fent aNuntio unto King Ferdinand, with charge to dealcearneftly with him, that there be iathc Diet no difpute nor determination in matters ot religion > nor any decree for calling a LOuncell: and becaufe be knew , that Ferdinand was of grca- teft credite in Germany; to hav« his favour , he gives him power to lay a tribute upon the Church- men in Germany for advancing the warr againft tlieTurke,«s alfo to apply unto this ufe whatfoc verSilvcr orGold thcrcis on the ornaments of the churches. Of the Dietat Au.sburg.itfoliowcsin Qi, Se8. 27. When Clemens underttood, what was done tlierc, it vexed hi*n , that theEtinperour had fuff. red theConfcfnonstOiJcread publickly, thathe had determined anything in matters of rcligion-'i- but more, dial the Prelates had given way ; and it grievedhim moft of a than draw it , when he knew it could not pierce , ( as certainly it is cffcdu- ali according as men do conceive of it) But now King Henry had not only beheaded Cardinal Fisher (this was an eye-fore toall the Cardinals) and published books twice againft the Popes authority of calling thfc Coun- cell , but lately alfo he had fummoned Saint Thomas archb. of Canterbury ( who had fuffered death in defcnfe df Papall authority , and was Cano- nized by Pope Alexander 11 1. and fince the year 1171. had been wor» shipped in the Romane Church J toapptare in Court, had condemned him for trcafon , and in purfuite of the cotKlemnatory Sentence had caufed the hang man to take up his relrqaes,and burn them, and throwe the ashes into the river, and had efchemed all the f^reafiTre and ornaments that were dedicated unto S. Thomas And thfePepe ( havitig now-Tome hope by confercBceu'ith the King of 'France at Niee, that if he had peace \virii Caefar, lie wold invade England j ) UpohDectmb. i7.c^». 1538. acctir- feth Henry, andordaines, that all hi^faVoarers sliall be deprived of all honours and goods; he commandethairhis'fubje£fe, that they acknow- ledge him not as their Lord 5 and aH forreki^rs, that they haVe not'any Commerce with EngUshmcn; and all PrinCes , to rife in arms againft him, and take his King Jom and goods for their prey. But what place this curfe had , it appeares ( faithPc. Soave ) by the Leagues , that the Emperour, the Prench King, and other Princes made with Kiiig Henry not long thereafter. When the Pope heard, that theGermants were feeking a Conference of Divines, he propoundeth this unto hisCon(iftory,andfard, It was necefla- ry to determine fome thing concerning the Councell. Some Cardinals faid. Nothing could be concluded, untill the Princes were reconciled. Others more politick faid, There was more danger to be feared frcwn Nationali Conferences than from the Councell and therefore it is more fafe not to caft off a Councell, buttofufpendit aitliePopeswill indefinitely^ andfo if any danger were appearing from any Kationall Councell or Conference, he might prevent it, by appointing time and place. And fojuny n.by a publishedBullthe Councell wasfulpendcd til the Pope should appoint time and place. In theyear 1 541. he promifed unto the Emperour to holda Councell ihe next year, and he would fend a Legate unto the Diete at Spira toadvifeof the time and place; and he shewed his opinion to namcVicen- tia. Heacquaintesthe Venetians with this purpofe. They refufe, be* caufe they had lately made peacewiththe Turke, and if they confent that the Councell be within thcirbounds, wherethey will tre^jt of warr againft him, he willfay, that theyconfpire againft him. When the Emperour came into Italy , Paul meets him at Buflet by Parma, anddealeth with him to give theDutchy of Milbin unto his fon's fon, which had married Margaritc the Emperoursbafe Daughter; and if he would do this, the Pope profcred to enter into league with him againft France; to give 150000. :rowns yearly for fome years, and make fome Cardinals of his nominati- on. The Emperour demandeth locoooo. crowns prefently, and as many kvithinashort fpace. This he refuftth. The Emperour fpake notof the Councell, becaufe he had made it cleare, that theftay wasnot hisfault, |nd he thought on other remedies after the warr. They parted in shew of ricndship: but from that time he enclined more to aid France. While lie sfo full of doubts, heunderftandes thatthe Emperour had made a league with CENTER r XFL ?arti, with Henry VIII. againft Francis : then he thinks it neccflary to joyn Wirh France. The Emperour is informed , how hardly the Pope had taken with his league, &fenthim anfvver, that Francis had made a league with the Turk, and by his aid the Turks Navie had fpoiled the fea-townes of Na- ples; and why may he not then makea league of juft defence with him, who is aChriltianjalbcit he deny the Pope to be the headoftheChurchryca and with thePopes exprefle confentFrancis had fought aid of theProteftants, which ate more adverfe unto the Pope than the King of England is : 1\\t Pope should ex officio have accurfcd the French King, when he heard of his league with the Turke: but itiscleare: that he is an accepter of pcrfonsl for when the Turkish Navy did aflaile and fpoile other parts of Italy, they did no harme unto the dominions of the Pope : and when they came to Oftia for fresh water , and the Romans were amazed at the report thereof, the Cardinall of Carpo , who at that time of the Popes abfence was his Vi- car , told the Citizens , they needed not tofearc. But it did provoke the Pope yet more , that the Emperour would not permit his Legate Cardinall Parnefius to go unto the Diet at Spiraj andhad decreed concerning reli- gion without his knowledge, yea to the evident contempt of Papall au- thority. Andagainmore, that when in September c/^«. 1544. Charles and Francis were reconciled, Charles propounded this condition, that they should both reftorethc old religion, and amend the Court of Rome* whence as from the fountain all thefe cvills had flowed; and to thisefFeft they should force the Pope to aflemble the Councell. But the Pope did not feare their purpofe to reform the Court, becaufe he knew , they had con- trary ends, and he knew,how to divide them, when they came to the point and to make his own advantage. Only this did vcxe him , that it shall be /aid,They did force him to affemble aCouncell. Therefore he refolves to dif- femble ail his offences , and prevented their folicitation by proclaming the Councell atTrent againft March 1 5 and in the fameBull he cxhortes the whole Church , to give thanks for the peace between the two Monarchs,whcreby they may the more fafclyconfcen. He knew the time was short, but he did it purpofely, that in the beginning his creatures might have the m.orc power, to prefcribe the order of proceeding , &c. How he carried himfelf towards the Councell, 1 remitt unto that chapter of the Counr cell. When he could not bring the Proteftants unto lubminfion , he kindled the warrs in Germany ^n. 1546. Onupt))m writes. Since the Pope was fallen from hope of purchafing Millain, he was not a little difpleafed with the Emperour, and feared that he aimed at the Empire of Italy^as alfo he and his fadion had fo ftiffly oppofed themfelves againft the Prefidents in the Councell,neithcr would Charles confirme theDutchy of / arma and Placen- tia unto the Popes fon Peter Loifius : ncverthelcf* they kept an out- ward shew of amity , and covenanted Juny 26 in this manner j For fo much as Germany hath continued thefe many years in errours , that great <1 ranger IS thereby to be feared: for ekhuing whereof the Councell was called atTrent, and the Proteftants do rejcd it j therefore have the Bishop and Empcrourfor God.N glory, and fafcty of the commonwealth, andnamely of Germany, concluded between themfelves, I. that Ccefar shall prepare an Army & all things requifite untowarrein the moneth next following} and thof: who refufe the Councell, and maintain thefe errours , he shall reduce them by force of arms to the old religion, and obedience of the Holy Sec : yet fo that he shall ufe all means to bring this to pafle without warre, but make no peace nor compofition with them, prejudicial) to the fam. Of ?0?ES. the Church or religion. 2. The Pope befides looooo Ducats which he hath delivered already, shall lay down To much nwre at Venice, which his Licutenentshallthereaftcrcmploy on thewarrs , andnootherwife and if no warrshalbeca he shall receive his money againe: he shall alfo furnish unto thefc warrs 1 2000 foot men, and 500 horfes, at his own charge for an half year, over which he shal place a Lieutenent, and Captaines: and if it happen, that thewarrs be ended before fix moneths, r he benefit shall belong unto the Pope. 5. For preparation and furnishing unto thefc varrs , it shall be lawfull by the Pope of Rome's permiffion, unto the tmperour to take the one half of the Church-goods in Spain, and to fell as many lands in Spain , as shall amount to 5oooooDucates, &c. Sleido-, Comm- lih. 1 7. The Emperour in all his EXiets and at other occafions pro- feiTcd, that he undertook thefewarrs, only becaufe the Princes denied him civill obedience ( which they did never refufc, if he would have given thera liberty to profcfle the Truth of religion). But the Pope in this league and his Bulls written unto Germany, profcfledtheonlycaufeof religion. Thus they made different pretexts '> to the end, each of them might bring the other into diftaft, and if they could attain fo much, or overthrow the Proteftants , they were in part fatisfied. At the fame time the Proteftants , did publish in writr, that they waere advertifcd by men worthy of crcdjte , how that the Antichrift ofRomcan inftrumcntofthe Devillandauthourof this warrc, as in former times by his hired fervants, fet many towns of Saxo- ny into fire, fo now he hath fent others to infed their wells, that- he may deftroy by poifon , what he can not fo eafily bring to pafle with the fword ; wherefore they admonish all men generally , but efpecially their own fub- )eds, to watch and apprehend fuch men, &c. Within few days John William, fon ne to the Elcdour of Saxony , by letters gives warning , that they take heed unto themfelves diligently for lately an Italian was taken not farre from VVeinmar , upon fufpicion, and had confeflcd , that he and fome others had money given them at Rome in the Bishops name , that with fire and poifon they shall doc all the harme in Germany, they are able to do, Ihid* lib. \%. When Paul heard, that Charles was prevailing, he recalled his nephew G£tavius with his fouldiers, ere the warre was ended: whcrfo re Charles was offended; and not long thereafter the Vicount of Millain killed Peter Loifius , and tooke Parma & Placentia. Then was the Pope fo overwhelmed with grief, that the tooke a feavcr , and died on the fourth day, when he had fatt 1 5 years. 1 do omit his moft vitious and incefluouslife , as it is written at large by Sleidan from an Italian authourj and that Onufhrius teflifieth, that he was diffamed for Aftrology, and of too great affcftion to his kindred, whom he didenrich without all shame, and againft the will of his Cardinals : but confider, how unlike this Paul was unto the Apoftles Paul and Peter : in all his Bouts with thefe Machivillians Charles & Francis , and in all his Confiftories, he never shcwes any refped untoChriftor his Gofpell, but to his private intereft only. Novcmlr. iS. c/^«. 1549. the Cardinals went unto the eledion: but they could notagrec hcioxQ. Februar. 22. In time of their contention , Letters were intercepted', which Camillus Ofius the attendant of the Cardinal of Mantua was faid to have written unto a friend Annibal Contine, and fome vulgar verfes of his love toward him , whh fuch vile words, that they can not without of- fence be named . \V hereupon arofe a report, that fome filthy Pope was to come out of that conclave. On the forenamed day IV. JULIUS. 111. was eonfecratcd, who being Cardinall of Bolonia (xi) loved CENTVkr XVI. Parti, loved out of meafure a young man innocentiusj and now hccaufcdhis brother to adopt him , ( that after his name he was called Innocentins dc monte ) and he made him a Cardittall. It was talked at Eome t and balla- des went abroad, how Jupiter loved Ganimedts; yea Julius was not a- shamed to talke of the fame with the Cardinals. In tlic year of his cledion he keeps the Jubilee. Onttphrius writes of him thus \ Albeit he was 70 years old. yet in all the time of his Papacy he waited more on feafts and pkafures, than onthedifchargeof hismoft waighty affaires, to the great dammagc of all Chriftians: for he, who before was moft vigiiant in his charge, and by ftealth followed his lufts , now being Pope, and attaining the top of his delires,c^ft5 off the care of all things and too mu di followed his pleafercs: fomen are encouraged untovertue, i^ot wii'inlie beauty of vertuc , but hope of eaf thly advantage.... this was alfo reproovablc in hmij that without refpe^i to iiis place he fo delighted in idle talkc , that his Itearers would blush for shame. He died through intemperance TfitlKt than by tge j after he had fatt 5 years. Thttan. V. MAR CELL US. 1 1, wooldnot chafi^el^stonic, to sii^w that lie was the fame man as before : he lived "but 2 1 itayes ; yet dfcaped not the blame of covetoufnefs , faith Onufhrius. He was wont to have hiftories read unto him at table: once hearing what Pope Urban IV. had faidof the mifery of PP. he striketh the table wieh his hand , and fa id , / can not fee , how a Tope canprovide for his own faivation' Thuan. Lrk 1 5 . VL PAUL IV - being 79.yearsold was crowned, with the grumibling of all men: they feared his feverity, faith Onuphry: when he knew it, hefpokefairly unto the Cardinalsand ft udicd by liberality to procure the favour of the people : and when he was fecurcd, he shewed himfelf in -his colours, and began to performe what he had been devifing before: there- fore was hated of all men, He made a shew of reforming fome abufes in the Court, that he might fome way fatisfy the exceptions of the Lutherans: but his shewes made him not (o acceptable , as his deed* made him odious. He deprived many Clerks, becaufethey had entredhy fimony : but it was for his own gain, and the hurt of many. /^/i^wHeliad moft arrogant conceits, and thought by his fole authority to prevent all incommodities without the aid ofPrinees. When he fpoke with anyAmbafladour,hc often boaftcd , that he was fuperiour unto allKings, and would not keep familiarity with a- iiy,he had power to changeKingdoms,and was thefucceflbur offuchas had dethroned Kings ScEmperours, andfpared nottofay in Gonfiftory , at ta- ble, and elfewhere, that he acknowledged no Princeto be his companion , butallmuftbelubjeft unto his foot T^r Soave lijjl Ub. 5. When he heard, thatliberty of religion was granted in Auftria, Bavier , PrulTia, Poland., &c. he thought to overturne allbyagenerallCouncell atLateran: and did intimate It unto the Emperour and Princes , not for their advice ( faid 'he ) for they muft obey, but of courtify : f he knew this would notpleafc tnem- he would let them fee what his See could do, when they had aPopc of courage) and if Prelates would not come, he would hold theGouneell with 'the Prelates of Rome : for he knew his own power. He gave feme Priviledges unto the City : for which the Romans would give "Iiim Divine-honour , untill they found that it was but a deceitfull bair.for he un- dertook warrs for the Kingdom of Naples, whereby he provoked not ^only the Romanes, but all the Princes of Europe ( except the King of France whom he had perfuaded to break his league with the Emperour; 'With new fadions , and through his fault all Compania and Latium were brought P,in 2. Of V 0 ? E S. brought under the command of the Spaniard (for Duke d'AlvaGovcr- nourof Naples chole to invade rather , thanto bcinuaded , andhc might have taken Rome, if he had followed his vidory 1555) andrnc trcafory of the church being emptied, Paul impofcd <3c fcverely exadcd moft grievous taxes , whereby he procured more hatred , and was forced at lai\ to Iceke peace. Amongft his articles of the league with France, it was one, to create more French Cardinals (that fo a French Pope might be cho- fcn after him J but in the beginning of the year 1557. he created neither fo many nor fuch Cardinals as hehadpromifed : heexcufed himfelf , that all his clients were no icfl'e aflfcdicd toward France, than the French were , and within few daycs he would create more, bccaufehehathapurpofeto bring fomc Cardinals into the Inquifition, and fo theprcfent number shall be dimi- nished. But all that year he was encombred with the warr, andwhenthe French Army was recalled , he thought to fatisfy the Romanes and the Car- dinals by an unexpefted conceit, to wit , by degrading ins own kindred (whom he iiad advanced with the maleconfentmcnt of fo many) and he wasearncilin the Inquifition , fothat many fed into Geneve, and into woods. OnMphrius [laeyC'WitnckJ teltifieth, that he tormented many ofaH cftates without difference of age, and not wirliouc great blame of crucify. Wbcnhelay fick, hefentforthe Cardinals and exhorted them to be mindful] of the Inquifition, which is tlie pillar of Apoftolicall au- thority, faidhe. His breath was no (ooner gone, when the people of the City brokeup allthe pritbns, and fet thetn on fire after theprifoncrs Iiad cfcaped j and the Monaftery of the Francifcanes ad cMineruamwas hardly laved from vioknee. They had fet up in the Capitole his portrai- ture of white marble , when lie gave them the liberties; but then they threw itdown, and caftitthoroughthe ftrects, till it was defaced and bro- ken; and would have done fo with his body, if fomehad not kept it by power : Laftly a proclamation was made that the badges of the CarafFes, ( a tiamily in Naples, of which he was defcended } whither painted or carved, should be dcmoli>hed within Rome, under no leflepaine than of treafon ^ac.T/juan. Hift. Ub- 25. He died Auguft. iS. c^«. 1559. The Cardi- nals alfemble unto the election : capitulation was made, that the Counceli of Trent shall be reftored for the necelTity of preferving France and the Nether- lands, together with the open departure of High-Germany, and England. Here unto all the Cardinals did fweate and fubfcribe: but all ia vain ( as folio wesC^. $. ) untill other occafions intervene. VII. PIUS IV. wasnotfoonercnftalled , but he gave out a mandate to burn all books of Lutherans : this command was executed in many pla- ces. Ofiand. cent. 16. par. z. Lib. 3 . f. 3 5. Heimprifoned Cardinall Caraffa, and hib brother Duke of Pallia (by whofe aid principally he had, attained unto the Papacy) and fome other Cardinals. He caufedtohangthe Duke in Hadrian 's tower ( after he had craved liberty to fay once the fcven Peni- tcntiall pfalmes) and beheaded the reft in the new tower. And for filling up tlie number again, he created new Cardinals of his own kmdred : amongft whom was John the fon of the great Duke being 14 years old, and Mark deEmbs, whom he made Bishop of Conftance, fo learned, that when the Empcrour Ferdinand faid unto him, detet voseffi pfcatores hominum: the Bis hop underftood not what he faid , and anfweredin Dutch to another purpofe Ihidc. 44. The Duke of Savoy would have given liberty unto the Waldenfes within his bounds : but Pope Impius would not fuffer it, and did contribute to take armcs againft them, VlijloY,Qoncil.7rid. Uk 5. In the (n) year CENTFRr XVI. Part! year 1 561. he shewed more than bcaftly cruelty againft the profeffours of Truth : for in Monte alto a towne of Italy he imprifoncd so. men whom they called Lutherans , and caufed the hang men cut to their necks, as a cook doeth with a hen, and left then wallowing in their blood. Some fuffcred with immoveable conftancy: fome were a little dashed, when they faw the bloody knife in the hatkfter's teeth: yet none of them would recant. He pradized the hke cruelty in two townes of Calabria , towit , S, Sixti & Guarda: where he hired the Marques of Buciana (and gave aredhattto hisfonns (to be his executionev. OJtand ibi.c. ij. & cx Henricpe & Ni" grin. He would in time of the Councell have madea Generall league with all itlie Princes and Eftates againft the Protcftants wherefoever j and this he did intend, to infnare all the Princes j and thought that none oi them durft re- fufe, if upon no other account, yet ro fave themfelves from fufpition. But when he had fent his Nuntio unto them feverally , none of them would conlent; every one had |heir own excufcj and a common one, was , the hindering of the Councell : and yet ( faith Te. Soave ) many thougl t, the raifingof the Councell had not been difpleafing unto him, feing he did alwaiesfurnish occafions of fomenting that opinion. Of his relation unto the Couuceh, more foUowes, in that place. After the Councell, he published a Bull, which is annexed to the Canons of the Councell: out of it 1 have extracted thefe words,- The duty of the A- poftolick fervicc , which is committed unto us, requires, that the things which the almighty Lord hdth vouchfafed for provident direction of his Church, to infpirefrom above unto the holy Fathers aflcmbled in his na- me , "Wee should fpeedily execute the fame to his praife , and glory [Ol>. ferve , rehat/alfe andhypocriticall pretenfes} Therefore feeing according to the difpt-fitionof the Tndcntine Councell, all who shall hereafter happen to be advanced unto Cathedrall and fuperiour Churches, or who shall hap- pen to beOverfeers of dignities, chanonries or other Church - Benefices having the cure of fouls, are obliged to make open profcffion of the or- thodox faith , and to promife and fweare , that they shall continue in obe- dience unto the Romane Church-, Wee willing that the tenour it fclf , which is noted by thefe prefents, be published ... and obfcrved , and under paines.... weecommand, that it be framed by A poftolick autho- rity.. .. after this and no other forme tuwit, I. N. do with firmc faith believe and profcfTealland every thing contained in thefumm of faith, which the holy Church of Rome ufeth, towit, [Here is the C<^nfeJftonof t^thana/ius y andimmeUiatljiitJolldires J I moftfirmely embrace the Apoflo- licall and ecclcfiafticall traditions and other obfcruances and conftitutions of the fame Church ; I do admitt the holy Scripture according to that fcnie, w hich the holy mother the Church held and holdeth, unto which £ hurcl ] it belongcth to judge of the true fcnfe and interpretation of the Scriptures J nor shall 1 ever accept or expound the Sctiptures, but accor- ding to the unanimous confent of the Fathers ; 1 confcfle alfo that there be truly and properly feven facraments of the new law , inftituted by Jcfus Chrift for falvaiion of mankind , albeit they be not all neccfTary unto eve- ry one : thefe are baptifmc, confirmation, the cucharift, pcnnancc , extreme undion , orders, and marriage ; and that thefe do conferrc grace, and of thefe , baptifme , confirmation & marriage should not be reitera- ted without facriledge; I receive and approve all the received and approoved rites of the Catholick Church in the folemnadminiftration of all the fore- named facraments i 1 embrace all and every thing, that was defined and dccla- Tm2. Of ? 0 ? E S. dcclarad concerning originall fin and juftification , in the Synodc of Trentj I prof clTc alfo , that in tlie Maflc is offered unto God a very proper facrificc of attonement for tiic quick and the dead j and that in tliemoft holy facra- mcnt of the Euchatift is verily , really aud fubftantially the body and blood together with the foul and Deity of Chrift Jefus, and that there is a con- vcrfion of the whole fubftance of the bread into his body , and of the whole (ubftance of the wine into his blood , which conversion the Catho- lick Church calleth Tranflfubftantiation , 1 confeffe alfo, that all and whole Chrift and the very facrament are received under one kind only i I hold conHantly, that there is a purgatory, and that the fouls there-in are aided by the prayers of believers, alfo that the Saints reigning with Chrift arc to be worshipped and invocated , and that they offer prayers unto God for us, and that their relicques arc to be worshipped ; 1 moft conftantly , artirme > that the images of Chrift and of the motiier of God ever a Virgine , and of other Saints, should be had and retained, and that due honour & wor- ship should be given unto them •, That the power of indulgences is left by Chrift in the Church, and that the ufe of them is very profitable to the falvationof Cliriftians, lacknowledge thatthe holy& Catholiek and A- poftolick Church of Rome is the mother and Miftrisof all Churches, and 1 promife and fwcar obedience unto the Romane Pope, the fucceflbut of bleflcd Peter Prince of the Apoftles and Vicar of Jefus Chrift; And all other things that were delivered, defined and declared by holy canons and Occumenicall Councells , and efpecially by the moft holy Synode at Trent, Thefe do I undoubtedly receive and profefle; And alfo all contra- ry things and whatfoever herefies were condemned , rejected and anathe- matized, I alfo doe condcmne , rejefl: and anathematizcj And the fame true catholicke faith, without which no man can be faved, which I do at this prefent willingly profefte , and fincerely hold , I the fame N. doe vow and fwear , that 1 shall have care , fo farre as lieth in mee , that the fame fairh shall be kept whole and unviolated moft conftantly (with the hclpofGodJ untillthe laftbreathofmy life, and that it shall be kept and taught & preached by my fubjeilsor by fuchas I shall have charge of, in my calling. So may God help mee and thefe holy Euangels of Godj Wee will that thefe prefent Letters be read in our Apoftolicall Chancelary Given at S. Peters in Rome, c/^«. 1364. ^ovemh. 13. and fifth year of our Papacy . Thefe were read and puplished Decemhr. 9. Here is a tenure of Epifcopall profeflion, audit is alummofPapiftry. After theCouncell the Pope thought himfelf fecure, and fpent the reft of his time in building fumptuous houfes, and entertaining fome Princes with Princely feafts. He built in the Vatican a place like unto the amphitheater for all fuch games. He was moft expert in diftembling, addidedto all pleafurcs of meat , wyne and venery, which were thought to have haftened his death : for he ^izd exnimiavenere fDecemhr.^. o^». 1565. Jac. Thuan. CENTFRT XVL Part 2. Chap II. Of E MPEKOVKS. CHARLES V. the nephew of Maximilian, and King of Spain, &c. was chofen King of the Romanes : he had the largeft Dominions of any Empcrour for many hundred years: he was crowned at Aken Jff. 1 5 20. and held a Diet at Worms Jn. 1521. where unto Luther was fummoned : there it was ordained , that Luthers books should be burnt, and himfelf bebannished out of the Empire: but of his A£ts concerning Religion wc will f God willing^ fpcak more hereafter. The Pope had been his Ta- tour , and the King of France was prevailing in Lombardy : wherefore the Pope and the Emperour made a League againft France, and they drewc m Henry VIII. King of England with them. Charles began his warrsin Lombardy, but was not there perfonally: atthebatteilofPayyFranci^ was taken prifoner, and carried to Madrid: afterwardshe was difmilTed, and gave his two fonnes in hoftage, and marryed Leonor the Emperonrs Sifter. But Francis got from Pope Clement, a dilpenfation of his oath which he had given toCharles, for the performing of certain conditions afcec his liberty,and the ratlier,becaufethatCharlesdid aim with unfatiable luftaC the Empire, not of Italy only (OxxhOnuphr. in Clement VI I.) but of whole Eu- | rope.VVhenCharles heard of aLeague made againft him by thePope and the Princes of Italy and King Francis, he was not a little offended, and making the more haft, fent Charles Duke of Burbone Generall of his Army , into Italy, who did fo prevaile, as is hinted before. Then in his Let- ters he challengcth Francis of the breach of his oath, as he often /poke thereof unto the French Ambafladours. The King fent his Letters (by an Herauld; dated at Paris March 28. 1528. laying. By the talk, which thou hadft with fomc of mine, I underftand that thoubrag- gcft of certain things founding to my dishonour, as if 1 had efcaped thy hands againft my fidelity : now 3 albeit he who after the com-padt hath left pledges, is him felfe quitt from bonde, fo that I am thereby fufficiently excufedj neverthelefsin defence of my honour, I have writ- ten thus briefly unto thee : therefore if thou doeft blame this my faft and departing, orfayftthat I have at any time done contrary unto the duty of a Noble Prince , I tell thee plainly , Thoulieft: for 1 have determined to preferve my honour, while I have a day to live: therefore we need not many words : if thou haft ought againft mee , thou shalt not need heerafter to write more , but appoint the place and time , where we may fight hand to hand : If this thou dareftnotdo, and in the mean time revileft mee, I proteft, that all the shame thereof belongs unto thee. The Emperour re- ceiveth the Letters, and fent another Herauld appointing the place. Fran- cis would not accept the Letters , but confideringthe danger of his children and his former misfortune , fought peace: it was concluded in Auguft. 1 529. At the fame time Solyman was befieging Vienna in Auftria with 25000 Turks: heaflaulted it ictimes: itwasdefendedfo viliantly by the Germanes under the conduft of the Palsgrave, that the fecgewas rai- fedafteramoneth, and Solyman returned, many Turks being killed or ta- j ken- Then Charles had peace everywhere, and went to be crowned in i Italy: erchecanieto Bononia (where the Pope layj three Cardinals were ^ fent to demand, and take his oath of fidelity, that he would never pre- ' judge Of E MP EROVKS. judge the liberties of the Church. Heanfwered, He would not rcfufe tliat> fofdras it should not be prciudiciali unto his own rightj Meji.ingto recover Parma ^Placcntia, which the Church did then pofieflc, but was a part of the Dutch y of Millane. The Pope and Cardinalls loved not fuch conditions, but they durft not refut. So on Febr. 22. he Vv'as declared King of Lombardy , and Febr. 24. he was crowned Emperour z^n. 1530. He reftored the Dutchy of Millain to Francis Sfortia : he created Frederik Gonzaga Duke of Mantua, and by meanes of the Prince of Orange he conquered Florence, and gave it to Alex. Medices. Then he wentunto Germany: in the DictatAusburg he caufed his brotherFerdinand to be decla- red King of the Romanes , not without oppofition of the Duke of Bavier &.of theProteftants. 1532. Solyman returned into Styria: Charles waitcs him at Vienna: yet fentfome horfemen againft Cafon a Turkish Captain with 15000. men plundering the Country. Cafon was taken, and many fouldiers were flain : wherefore Solyman returned now the fc- cond time with shame. Charles then goeth into Italy to taike with the^Pope concerning the Generall Councell : thence he failed into Spain 1533. After two years he relieved 22000. Chriftian captives , and wonnc the Kingdom of Tunis from the Turks , and rendered it to King Alzaten MulealTes, who had been expelled by treafon of his own fons. He retur- nes into Italy , and again talkes with Pope Paul concerning the Councell: and went into Spain: thence he returnes into Germany 1541. When he was at the Diet in Regensburgh, he heard of the loffe of Tunis again, and wentthcthcr, and loft a great part of his army to his difcomfort, and re- turned into Spain in November. Of his bufincfs with France , and with the Protcftants in Germany , it fo Howes in the next Chapter. Hisvi^o-/ ry at Smalcald was his ruins : for upon no condition would he grant Uberty unto John-Frederick Eledour of Saxony, and the Landgrave : therefore Maurice fonof Henry fuccelTour of the Popish George Duke of Saxony, and fon- in-law to the Landgrave, though aProteftant, yet had follo- wed the Emperour in and after thcfe warrs , and therefore was honoured with the title of Eledour ) now feeing that the Emperour aimed not ( as he had oft profcfled ) at wonted and civill obedience only did entreat for li- berty unto his father-in-law. Charles dreameth of fecurity, as if Ger- many could not ftirre any more, and would not remitt anypart of his will- Wherefore Maurice by the advice and with the aid of Albert Duke of Bran- deburg raifeth an army quietly , and approacheth to Ifpruc : when Char- les was informed of i t,he fets theEle£lour at liberty,leftDuke should Maurice have the honour of his delivery, and himfelfe flecth with his Court by night into Italy : he dimbeththe Alpes with torch- light. After all his travels he had not a foot of ground in Germany , but the Ncderlands. After his departure within few hours Maurice took Ifpruc, and was Matter of all the baggage belonging to the Emperour and his court 1552. but touched noihingappcrtaining unto the burgcffcs. Itcametopaffe, that King Fer- dinand & Duke Maurice concluded a peace at PalTaw, and ordained a Diet to be held at Ausburg. It was delayed two years : and albeit Maurice was killed by the before-named Albert, yet all difcordsfor religion were commodioufly compofcdinScptemb. o^«. 1555. liberty was granted un- to theProteftantSi theLandgrave was reftored 5 but liberty was not per- mitted unto bb. and clerks, to retain their Benefices, if they left Popery Te. SoavehiJIo. Cone. Trid. Charles would always hold up the Councell: but when he faw, that his fortune was changed, and his hope of a new Mo- (o) narchy CENTFRr XVI Parti. narchy was gone-, nor would his brother Ferdinand , nor theEledouri condefcend to the fuccefTion of liis fon Philip in the Empire j heJaicth afideall care of the world, hercfigneshis inheritance unto his fonnc f re- serving I ooooo crownes to himfelfand family ) and quiteth Auftria and the title of Emperour unto his brother Ferdinand (' to ufe his own words, as Pe. CMexia recordeth) as if himfelf were dead, he tetiereth into Spain, lived in the monaftery of S. ]uft two years, and died as humbly , as he had lived glorioufly. All that fpace he read diligently the Books of Bernard , and with confidence would argue thus , I am unworthy to attain the King- dom of heaven by my mcrites, but the Lord my God (which hath a two- fold right unto it , by inheritance, and by meritt of his fuffering) hath rcfcr- ved the one title unto himfelf, and hath given mce the other : by this gift I willclaimeit, and in this confidence 1 will never be ashamed : for the oil of mercy is not kept without the veffell of aflurance : this is the confidenco of man, to miftruft himfelf, and rely upon God: totruft in our own works is not faith , but unbelieff : fins are remitted by the mercy of God, and we should believe, that fin can not be forgiven but by him againft whom we have finned , and who can not fin, and by whom only all fins arc pardoned. In the end when unto his lingring fickncs was added an«hot fever , he held the croffe in his armes, faying, Abide in mce, ofweet Saviour, that I may abide in thee. Hetookthcfacramcnt in both kindcs, and re- peating the fame words, he rendred his moft glorious foul unto God, who gave it. Soja. Thuan. hijl. Uhz\. and Te Soave hijl. cone. Tri lih. 5 . faith. After his death, Conftantius Pontius was committed to prifon for fufpicioa of herefy, who was Confeflbr of Charles the Emperour in time of his folitarinefs. and in whole armes he died. This Pontius died in prifon, and Philip caufed one to burn him in effgiey and ufed fuch cruelty againft his dead body:that many were amazed,and looked for no mercy from him, who had been fomercilefs to that man, whofe infamy was not without the afperfi- on of his dear father. II. FERDINAND II. aflembled thcEleaours at Frankford , and shewed the renuntiation of Charles: this was accepted , and he was received bythem. He fent for confirmation of the Romane Court: Ere the Am- bafladour was heard, the Cardinals objeft , The Imperiall feat can not vaike but by death, or deprivation or ciuration: and the laft two belong unto the Pope only : for as the Pope only candepofe, fo eieration can be made before him only : as for anything that had pafled in Germany , itwas done byhereticks, which have loft their power: and therefore Ferdinand should purge himfelf in judgement, and dopcnnance, and fend hisPro- £lour with full power to renounce all that was done, and he should fubmitt all unto the pleafureof the Pope only. When the Ambafladour craved to be heard, the Pope faid, Charles could not renounce but in his ptefencc only , nor can Ferdinand accept without his confent: therefore he muft fa- tisfie within three months for fuch things as thcCardinals haveto lay unto his charge. So his Ambaffadour was not heard. Grifman advertifeth the Em- perour: who willed him to shew, that if he were not admitted within three dayes, he should make proteftation, that feing he had waited fo long, and could not be heard, to the dishonour of his Mafter, he will return, that the Empcrourmay advife withthc Eledours, what shall be moft expedient unto the Imperial dignity. Briefly Ferdinand could not be confirmed at Rome untillPopePius4.T/^«^i;j./;//?L/^. z\,Jn. 1559. Ferdinand held a Dietc at Ausburgh , where the Oratours of fundry Nations vcrc prefent ; and the Pro- Para. Of EMVEKOVKS. Proteftants did prefcnt their grievances, to wit , that albeit peace of religion was concluded & confirmed by fubrcriptions& feales, yet the judges of the Chamber had enaftedftridl lawes in mixtcaufesagainft them 5 and feing controvcrfics do depend on religion, they should be fufpended conforme to the Articles of peace j nor would the Popish Princes and Magiftrates fuffer their fubjefts freely to profeffe theAuguftanConfeflion,nor fuffer them to fell their lands fas the Articles do permitt J that they may dwell in other territories, but they imprifoned them, or fent them away empty. The other party wanted not replies. The Emperour appoints another meeting, when his Deputies shall hear both parties more fully. The Proteftants were content , if a like number of Judgeswerechofenof both parties. At that time they petitioned, that liberty might be granted unto bb. and clergy: but it was notgranted. Ferdinand v/as addiiied to Popery, yet was not an enemy to Proteftants. Ere he was Emperour he was continually for warrs , but afterwards he was defirous of peace. He caufed his Ton Maxi- milian to be chofen King of the Romanes 156 1. and died 1564. C H A i> III. OfdwerfeCOVNTKIES. IN the year 1516. Pope Leo X. under pretext to colle£l money for wars jhe ec^ againft the Turk, fent indulgences through ail Chriftcndom , granting f^/iow of pardon of fins both for guilt and punnishment, unto all which would give theRefor* money; andextending this grace unto the dead, if any would buy for them: "w^'^"! for his will was, that for whomfoever the difburfment was made , albeit they were in purgatory , they should be free from their pain granting alfo liberty to eat eggs and milk, on faft daies , and to choofe a Confelfour unto themfelves &c. He began to diftribute this harveft , ere it was well fown, giving unto certain perfons the benefit to be reaped out of certain Pro- vinces , and refcrving what pleafed him for. his own treafury. Efpccialiy he gave the gain of Saxony and other parts of Germany about thefea-coft, unto his Sifter Magdalen and her huf band Francis Cibo the bafe fon of Pope Innocent VIII. for rccompenfe (^as he pretended ; of the charges , the houfeof Cibohadfuftainedinthe daies of Alexander VI. who was ane- nemy to the houfe of Medices , and had chafed Leo and others of that fa- mily out ofRome.Magdalen (livingthen atGenua) agricth with theB. Ange- lus ArcmboiJ , and he proclaimed to give that power of felling thefe in- dulgences in Germany unto any which would ingage to bring up moft money, even fo fordid ly, that none of credit would contra^i with him: yet he wanted not merchants, Te.Soave in HiB. C<"^^- Trident, and he went into Denmark andSweden. Among thefe merchants was John Te- celiiis a Dominican , who was once condemned by the Emperour Maximi- lian, for adultery to be drowned in the River at Ifpruck , but by interceflion of Duke Fredcrik had efcaped . At this time ceturning into Germany, he began to teach how great power he had from thePope,that albeit a man had defiled the VirginMary, and had got lict with childe, he had power to forgive that fin for money i and he had power to forgive not only Gnncs already committed , but whatfoeverin one shall commilt . afterwards. Shortly comes forth a little book under the name (oj z «f j6 C ENTVR r XVI. Pan 2. of Albert Bishop of Mcntz , commanding the pardoners to fct forth thefe indulgences moll diligently. Joant2. Sleidan. Commentar. Libr, 13. It was the euftom of Saxony, that the Auguftinians were imployed in the felling of Indulgences : but Tecelius would rather employ the Dom;ni- canes : and they fpent prodigally in taverns, what others did fparc from their necelfaries to buy the pardons. So the luxury of the pardon-mon- gers , and the preaching of the Dominicans were fcandalous to very many of alleftates, and the Auguftinians took it ill, that they were deprived of their priviledge. Te. Soave. Ihy, ihc he- 1 1. M AR T I N L V T H F R. was borne inlflebia a town of Mans- ginmng ef f^^j^ 1 48 3 . in the 2 2 year of his age he had finish ed his courfe of Phi- mrtin jQfQphy in Erford , and there entred into the monaftery of the Auguftini- ans. After three years he was inuitcd to be profeflbur of Philofophy in Witembergh, and there he was gradual Dodour of Divinity by Andr. Caroiftadius^«. 1 5 1 2. In Erford he had learned of an old Auguftinian , that it is not fufficient to believe generally the remiflion of fin, or that it belongs unto them only, whofe names are regiftred in Scriptures, but every true penitent may believe , that his own fins are forgiven him freely in Chrift: and accordingly is that to be underftood. Wee arejujlifiedfy faith freely. Afterwards he read the works of Auguftin, anddefpilcd not the Sententiaries , namely, TiK)mas, Biel, Occam &c. In the year 1516. hehadapublickdifputationof fr^^?-»p/7/againft the common dodnnc of the School-men, SiS Ltt.OJiand. in Epif.hi/l. cent. 16.U. i.e. 19- rchearfeth. His Queftionwasj Whether mati being created after the image of God , can by his naturall power keep the commands ot God the creator, or do or think any good , and by grace deferve^ aud know his merites > Bee an- fwereth in three Conclujionsy andfe many Corollaries unto each of them. Conclu. I Man in refpedof his foul made to the image of God , and fo fitted for the graceof God, doth by his naturall flrength only, make every creature which he ufeth, fubjed to vanity, andfeeketh himfelf, and things accor- ding to the fie' h. Corollar. I. Theoldman is vanuy of vanitiL-s? alto- gethe vanity, and makes all crearures , even which are good , to be vain. Coroll. 1 1. The old man is called flesh , not only bccaufe he is kd with fenfuall concupifcence , but ( albeit he be chafl, wife, juft) becaufe he is not renewed of God by theSpirit. Corol. 3 • Albeit all unbelievers be vain>. and do no good, yerthey shall not all fufFer alike punnishment. Concluf. 2. A man , without Gods grace, can no way keep his commandements, nor prepare himfelf unto grace, veldecongruo.velde condignot butneccfTa- rily abides under fm. Coroll. 1. The will of man without grace is not free, but ferveth , albeit not unwillingly. Cor. 2. When a man doeth what is in himfelf, he finneth; feeing of" himfelf he can neither will , nor think [well.'] Cor. 3 . Seing the righteoufnes of believers is hid in God , and their fin is manifeftinthcmfelves, it is true that only the unjuftarc damned and finncrs &whoores are faved. Concluf. III. Grace or charity, whichheipeth not (butinextrcamneceffity ) is very dull, or rather no charity j unlcfs by cxtream neceffity be underftood, not the perrillof death, but every one 's want. Coroll. I. Chrift Jefus , our ftrcngth, our righteoufnes, 'the fcarcher of the hearts and reines , is the only fearcher and judge of our merites. Cor. a.Seinguntoabdieverall things , by the power of Chrift, are poffible it is fuperftitious to depute other helps unto mans will , or of other Saints. Cor. 3. According to the premifTes is theanfwcr unto the Qucftion. Be mote unto an Eremite thus 1 defirc to know , what thy Of dmrfeXOFNTKIES. ;ul49Cth-,vvlictkcr now in the endit be weary of it's rightcoufnefsjand Icar* etiuobe refrcsiied with, andtruftin the righteoufncfs of Chrift: for in .urtimeiketentationof prefumption is ftrong in many, and chicPy in lofe, who tludy to be juft and good by their ownftrength, and being gnorant of the ri'ghteoulnefs of God , which is in Chrifl: abundantly , and .given freely , feck by themlclyes to do. w,?ll fo long, untill they have onfidience to ftahd before God,' as it were adorned by their own ftrength ,nd meritcs ; which is impoiliblf : Thou waft fome time in this opinion , ir^rrpuT; and fo was I: but now I fight againft this errour , but; as yet laVc not overcome,; therefore, dear brother, learneChrift, and him :rucificd : learne to fing unio Him , anddcfpairingof thyTelf, fo fay unto, dm. Thou, Lordjefus, art my righteoufnefs , but I' am thy fin: thou, laft taken mine, and haft given mce thine : thou haft taken what thou waft lot, and haft given mce what I vvasnot. Take heed left at any time thou fpire unto fo great purity , that thou wouldftnot,feem to thy felf a finner, •ca,or not to be a finner: for Clvrift dwelleth not but in finners: for therefore aoach^ down from heaven, where he dwelt among the righteous, that iC mi^ht dwell in finners. Think.upoa that his love," arid thou shalt fee . . lis mpdfwcetconrolation: Eonilf wemuft cbmeby pur labours and affli-, lions'to the peace of confcience', why hath he died? therefore thou canft lot finde peace > but by him , and by fiduciall defpairing of thyfelf and thy vorks : and further thou shalt learne thereby , that as he hath taken t|iee, ,nd made thy fins his, fo hath He piade his righteoufnefs thine. Howhelt -uthcr had fo difputed and writteaj^ yet npnc did oppofe him : but rather ic purchafed love and eftimation. ' i 3 . When the Indulgences were proclaimed an^ preached in the manner luthefs laitied before , his zeal could not endure the vanity of them , and the blaf- ^fz )hemies, wherewith they were commended. Atthefirft, licfpoke not/""^^* igainft the ufe of indulgences , but againft the abufes of them , and againft he blafphemous commending of them : and ('as he shewes in his Apolog^y vhichisin SleidanJih. 13 ) he wrote unto the Bishop of" Mentz, exhor- ing him humbly to inhibite orreftrain thcfe Friers ; but the Bishop retur- icd him no anfwer : yet the Bishop of Brandenburgh hearing of that e- )iftle, did admonish Luther , to take heed, left he brought himfelf into langer. Likewife Alb. Crantzius the hiftorian faid unto him , Brother, jow fpcak truth : but you can not help it: go into your cell , and pray , Lord have mercy upon us. And the Prior andfubprior of Wittembcrgli lid entreat him, that for rcfpedi unto their Order, he would be filent, ind not bring it into contempt •, and the rather , that the Francifcanes vere beginning to rejoice, that the Auguftinians were falling into contempt :ven as they. Luther anfwereth , All this will fall, if it be not begun in the lamcofthcLord: butifitbeci let us truftto God, that he will carry it on. Schultet. <^nnal.ad An. 1517. John Bishop of Mifna at that time faid, he lad lately read the holy Scriptures , and therein had found a religion very iulike unto that , that was prefently profefled. And a litle before his death, heheardof Tccelius, and faid, This will be the laft feller of fuch ivarcs : for intollerable is his impudence Uid. A rich woman of Magde- 3urgh after confefllon could not have a pardon from a Dominican, unlefs ihewould give a hundred florenes: she advifeth with aFrancifcan her for- mer Confeflbur , and he faid unto her, godforgives fin freely ^ andfslkth w as a merchant. And he befought her , that she would not tell Tecelius , wh.0 had informed her fo. But when Tecelius knew 9 that for this caufe ■ she fS CENtFKX XVL Pan 2. she would flot give the mony , he faid , that he shall be either burnt or ba- nished, who hath given fuch advice, ih'd. After this Luther wis the more diUgenfin fearching the originall of thedo6lrine of indulger^ces j and then he publisheth 59. conclufions to be difputedin VVittembcrgh, Ofto- ber 31. M. 1517. within few dayes they were carried through all Germa- ny , and were joyfully read by many : fbf allmen al'i^oft were complai- ning of the pardons , efpecially as they were preached aiid fold by Teceliijs; None came tofetface againft thefe PropolitiOns, and fh^nameof Luther* became famous, for that atlaft one was found to oppofe the corruptions the Church, i'hett Conrad Wimpina a Dodour in Fr^nkford upoft Me- ne publisheth contrary propofifions, in dcfenfe of the Indulgences. Lu- ther vvrices indefenfeof hisowri propofitions; and John Eckius oj^po/eth them. When Luthcrs proportions and book were carried to Rome> a third Dominican Silvefter Ptjierias w rote ag,ainft him: Thus the Come-* ftationwaxeth hott , and is more kno>^h abroad. Upon this occafioa.J *Te. Soave in hijl. Condtrid. shewes the origih^il and prog^efs of ind ulgences; The ori' Wltere as (faith he ) the matter of indulgences was not, much fcanne'af gindll and in former ages , nor was it weighed by the Divines , by what argiimenfi^ progreffe they could be mantained , otw^akned, their caufcs and eflenccwai hot oftndul- throughly known : for fome tliouglit , that indulgence was nothing dfc,^ gence, but an abfolutiop by authority pf a prelate, from that pehnancc . which according to that manner of dirciplinc the Churchin thefe times , did cn- )oyn untoa penitent, (in following ages ^hc Bishop took unto himfelf alone the prefcribing of that punishment.- afterwards he did concredite it unw tpthepoenitentiaryprieft, and atlaft unto thedifcrction of the Confeffary) yet fo tliat he was not free from the punishment due by Divine jufticc: When tliis was thought to turn^ more to the hurt , then benefit of Chrifti*. - ans, becaufe when a difpenfation of canonicall punishment was given them, they became carelefs to feek the favour of God by voluntary pu- nishment, they did conceive that indulgence was a freedom from both punishments. And again they were divided : for fome thought, this freedom was abfolute without any fatisfaftion : but others on the contrary faid , So long as communion by charity continues in the Church, th^* re- pentance of one believer is communicable unto another fofarra , that he is freed upon the account of the other. But becaufe that was thought to be more proper unto them that wercofabIamelerslife,and exercifed with ftnft difcipline, then unto the authority of a bishop 5 a third opinion was "ta- ken up, that the eflence of indulgences cPnfifls partly in the authority of the prelate, and partly incompenfation. And becaufe the converfation of the Bishops is not fo blamelefs and free from fin , that he by his merites can help others, they devife the treafure of tht Church, into which are layd the meritsof all , which had more plenty , then which was fufficient unto themfelves ; and the difpenfation of thefe merits belongeth unto the Bi- shop of Rome , fo that it is in his power to give iudulgences , and recom- pence the debt of a finner, by the merits of the fame value, out of the common treafury of the Church. And where as neither this treafure could fatisfy for all finners, feingthe meritsof the Saints have certainly an end and bounds-, and foit may failej they thought goodj to adjoin the infi- nite merits of Chrift unto the finite merits of the Saints, that fo the treafure might be perpetuall. And here again arofe another fcruplc } what need is thereof the drop of mans merits, feing the infinite ocean of Chrifts me- rits flowcih for ever. And truly this gave occafion unto many, toputall their iVU. Ofdmerfc COVNTKIES. J9 tlick confidence of indulgence , into the only treafury of our Saviour, vikiqh never can be emptied. AW thcfe things were fo uncertain , and had facer ground, but the Bull of Pope Clement V 1. which w^gBfoclainpied forthcjubilec, (.y^n. ii$o. that they were thought not fumlKlr tocon- \in(X cMa> un Lutkr, or tcv confute his rc^ons : therefore Tecclii»Sv Ec- cius and PrLerias perceiving the weaknes of tkeir caufein the places proper umo'that matter, took their refoge unto Common places ^ and lay^heit ground upon the authority of the Pope, and cqnfcntof che School-men-, towk , Seing the Pope cannot ejre in matter of faith, and had cortfitmcd the Scholaftick doflrine of indulgences, and byhisBuU hath beftowedthem OB believers, thedodrinecoriterning thefe is an article: of faith, to be be- lieve?! neccflarily* Hence Martin takes occafion to digreflefromindalgen- ccs, and to fift the power of the Pope. Albeit others had commended this power as the liigh eft, andfub^ea unto noricother, yet he made not fach a^coun? of it, b^t held it to be fubjeft to a Geiierai Comccil'lciwfully- a0bm- Wed ; which Iig ^f^knaed to be very ncceflary at that t|me r in refpe^ar-digthc condition of the Church, 'Mdhowbcifi in this fire of^oBceftatiotvtUtte did overthrow the power of the Pope , dud ever the more that tHcothtrs di,d advance it, yet he did always fpeak n thing but mo'ddftly of the? pejrfon of Pope Leo *, yea and for a time he declined not his fudgcmcm. l^t^'tt- tliekfs they fell upon other particulars , and tlie difpute concerning titmif- fion of fin , repentance and Purgatory , by which the Ch^men of the Ro- man court did confirme their indulgences. Butamongthemall , James Hoghftrate a Dominican and Inquifitour of the faith wrote againft Luthef moft properly: for he left other reafonsand purpofes,. and advifeththe Pope to beat down the manspcrtinacy witlf 6cc and (wotd^Sfiwriu/T^Sfiave ftimmarily. i '. ^ : _VI. On Chrift-mafs-eevenFr-ederikEle^our of Sa-xony j and his Brother some art John went to Church in Wineberg, c^». 1517. with their trainc/ and/er lu- the aire being cleate, he feeth above his houfe clearly a fiery crofs: they ftand ther , & beholding it, and were amazed: then Frederik faith unto his Brother,/""'^ That ii a figne , that there will be ftrife for Religion , and the houfe of^^*"^ Saxony will be in danger. ^br.Schultet.Annal. hi th^t t\mz Andr.Caro- lofiadim the prime Divine had published a booke in defenfe of Luther ; the young Students at Wittembergh burned the propofitions of Tccelius in the marketplace, and the Duke Frederik Cnot being required J undertakes the patrociny of Luther and Carolftad. When Luther faw the Book of Sylvcfter , he called it a wilde one & divelish , and ( faith he ) if Rome do fo judge, as this book fpeakes, it is the very feat of Antichrift. Heisfum- moncd by the General ofthe Auguftiniansto anfwer at Hcidelbergh : ma- ny did diffuade him: but he would yield obedience: by the way the Bishop of Wortsburg entertaincth him friendly; and the Palsgrave receives him graciouflyatHeidlcbergh: IntheMonaftery of Auguftinians (which after- wards was called Collegium Sapienti^c) he difputeth2S. propofitions con- cerning juftification by faith , chiefly thefe two. Free-will (after fin) is butatitlc: Heisnotjuft, who worketh much, but who believeth much in Chrift. Martin Bucer, wrote Luther's words fo quickly as he could, and fent a copy thereof unto Beat Rhenan, with thefe words in the end, Luther in the folemnized Synod of his Brethren here was preiidentof a learned dif- pute in a folcmne manner , and hath difputed fome paradoxes , which not only were above the opinion of us all, but even feemed heretical for the moft part: marvelous was his Sweetnefs in anfvvering, incomparable was his {v) 7. patience patience in hearing , and in diflblving knots Ve might have feen the\vittt>f Paul , and not o£ Scotus , he4id fo cafily bring them a^i into adnvira'tio'n of Hcri with his short anfwerS j-tliat were taken out of thctrcafury of vine Scriptures: heagreetlvin every tiiing-with Erafmusj inone thinghe gqiet|vli)€yond hitti.^ thatwhatthc-onc doeth'^6nveigh' Gtofely , the other teaches plainly. .VVhen Luthbr liad returried he publisheth a Declarailii ©npf ills proppficiohs concerning indulgctices-, and dedicates itunto-Pbpc LeQ.i in his epiftlb^ and in mother untothe Bishop of Btandcnbbrgh^' hif. 5li?wfc§. the motives of that , Teeing he doiibtcth of ma^ ny of tJfeiem , andJua fome he is ignorant ffome'he denieth ^ and he affctts none .gf them pdrtioacioufly. And he ehtrtetes the Bishop of Bpand en- burgh to take his pcn > andbltit out as hep^feth , or burn all in afirej feeing he doth'©tolyK!iifpute> but determines -nothing - Likcwife uhfb tlic Pope faith he> I^do prefencmyfclf proftrateatthefeec of your blclRdne^a witli aJl thatlhavc^am: refrcsl^i^k^ll, caUi'revoke, appr-b"OVe,difprooVc: 1 >viU^cknowle(^gC(yoiir voice tcrbc the vmcc of Chrift ptt»fiding arid fpea- Idttgip.you, S(hMtBt:ihid. Ditheriiadwruterimanybf his firft propofi- tioas?n:cording tOith«cui:reiic6£ the time / which afterwards he did irecall and c^fut^.. Tiie;Empcrour Wioteuuto the Pope, advifinghim to putaa end unto thefe .di|[jputationsin tiinc': and the Pope fent word uuto Hietom fLylu4itgr,camer^thRn in Germany < to fummon Luther unto Rome. Luther crdv«tji:to be ^examined in Germany in a placiand befiDre judges convent-^ cnt^i i jPukic Ered^rik writes unto Thomas de Vlo Card, Caietan the Legate^^ that X-uiher miyi^-bc lieardiaAusburgh. - Tjien the Duke of Brunfwyke amongft other invcdtives wrote, that Luther had raifcd this tragedy by mo» tio'510^ Frederilp/ Dufee of Saxbny?, for eftvymf Albert Bishop of Memz, becanfe he keeps ftill the Bishoprik of Madenburgh. Others faid , Luther was provoked for the lofl e of gain to his fe^t: Concerningthe firft , Lu- ther wrote the contrary , as is to be feen in his abovcnamed Apology , in Sleida, cdtnment lib. i i ; as alfo hiftorics shew > that Fredenk was a prudent and peaceable Prince > andthcchoifeof Germany after the death of Maxi- lian* but having undcrftanding, and following the Rule of Gods Word, he preferreth the clearing of the truth in fuch a matter unto everything:? and fo when Maximilian and Leo commanded him in Auguft An. 1518. to remove Luther from preaching ; the Duke confidcring the matter of Luther's dodrine, and fearchihgthefentences of Scripture quoted by him, he would not withftand the truth , when it was made cleare unto him . Nor did he fo, truftingto his own judgement only, but was inquifiti ve to know the judgementof others more learned and antient j efpccially he wrote un- to Erafmus (' who was then about 58 years of age, and famous for lear- ning^ protefting, that he v/ould that the earth did open and fwallow him rather than he would mantain any opinion againft his knowledge andcon- fcience;. but he could not perniitt an innocent man to be opprcffed by thcfe, who were feeking their ownintcrefts, and not the glory of jefus Chrift and therefore he befonght him to declare his judgement freely in thcfe contro- verfics. So writes Erafmm inEpiH. Roffenf.Epifi. dated, pid. Luc. Ann. 1519. Erafmus anfwereth at firft darldy, that in Luther were two faults ; he fmote both at the head and belly of the Churcli [that is , the Tope and the tnorJit'^ which two should not be medled with. Then the Duke was in- flant with him, to shew his mind more clearly : and £rafmus anfwereth , Luther ?art2. Ofdwerfe COVNTRIES. 6 Luther doth well in difcovering crrours ; and Reformation of the Church is very ncceflary : the fubftance of his do£trin is true , but his ftyle would be more moderate both in writing and fpeaking againft mens perfons * Whereupon the Duke wrote unto Luther, that lie should temper the vehe- mcncy of his invedives. As for the aim of Luther , Paul Langius , a dif" ciple of Tritcmius , and at that time a Monk Citicenfis, writes in Chronic, laying, Martin a very perfect Divine, profound, incomparable, endea* vours to bring facred Theology unto its originall dignity, and primitive purity, as alfo unto the Euangelicall, fincerc andfimpleinnocency , all leculare Philofophy being put clean away he foUowes Simon de Caf- fia a moft Chriftian Divine in former times, defpifing all Philofophy, teaches the Holy Scripture moft purely , declaring continually the moft re- verend and almoft not-heardmyfteriesof Gods Word : hebecamemoft famous through the world, albeit like another Jerom he wanted not the envy of enemies , and petfeeution of the Seholafticall Divines. And the fame Langius fpeaking of Carolftadius> Luther and Mclanchton , faith , They moft purely do treat of Divinity > the wheat of Gods Word without al chaff, thatis, without all Philofophy and mixture of Syllogifmcs; they have the Sacred Scriptures , and efpecially the Gofpell of Chrift and epiftlcs of Paul, for their principles and foundation i with the ftudy of learning they powre into the breafts of their difeiplcs the fear of God and feeds of all Tcrtucs by their word , example and pen. And left any should fay, that he fpcakesof them before their feparation, he addeth about the year 1520. He by his do£lrin,and admired preaching, b«ought indulgences to nothing, and called them altogether into doubt,and diverted the people from buying; affirming that they were not neceffary unto falvation , nor were availeablc unto forgivcncfs of fin , but were a negleding of repentance > and a cafting loofe and an impediment of all works of piety, nor was fucha treafureofthc merits of Saints known in the primitive Church for the fpace of 1 000 years and more affirming alfo that the Church of Rome is not the firft and head of all Churches deJure*Divino: and therefore unto this prcfcnt time they perfecutc him like another Athanafius and he hath taught othetf rare and fublime tilings* which not only fomcRomanifts, but many of the moft learned , efpecially the Thomifts ccafe not to maintain • Neverthelcfs Martin a moft learned and wife Divine in our age, confirming and proving hisdoftrin by teftimony ofthe Gofpell and of the antient Orthodox Fathers hath remained invincible hitherto. This and much more is written by that Monk not affirmatively, but by admiration, and doubting after the mannet of many, ashefpeakes, untillitbedccrced by a Gcnerall Councell. To this purpofe writes Laur. Surius a Carthufian Monkof Colein, and enemy of Luther, faying, Becaufe not fmallabufes were mixed with thefe proclaimed indulgences,Luther took occafion to inveigh bitterly againft fome immode- rate and filthy preachers of them, and fent Letters unto the Bishop ofMcntz, writing far otherwife of matters of religion, tlianhcdid afterwards in his book de captivitate Bahylonica and other books : alfo he fet forth 95. propo- fitions againft the indulgences, and Tccelius fet forth 105. contrary pro- pofitions: out of this contention arofe that fire , where with all Europe was almoft enflammed: in the very beginning of this tragedy many grave & learned men did judge, that Luther was moved, not with a very bad zeal,and that he looked upon no other thing but thcReformation ofthe Church, in which every good man was grieved at many abufes &c. And in the year i5i9.Novcmb. i. Etafmuswrot from Lovaa unto Albeit Bi- (Q.; shop CENTFRT XVI. Farm shopofMcntz, faying. Many things are inthe Books of Lather , cohi detuned ashcrefies>by Monksand Friers, whichinthe booksof Auguftift 6l Bernard arefound as found & godly : the life or converfation of Luthet' is univcrfaliy approved of all menjAnd theworldis burdened with mensoti dinances , with School-doftrincs ^nd opinions-, and with the tyranny of begging Friers, who fo far as the Pope makes for them, they make him more tiian a god j but if he make any thing- agaihft their purpof^ or ad- vantage, they account no more of his authority then of a dream: thcyhaVc left QtF to fpeak pfGhrift, and teach nothing but their own new con-? ceits , which even idiots can notendurc, and good men groan, when the^ fee fuch things : Thefe things (as 1 fufped J have moved Luthers mind that he durft oppofe himfelf againft the intoleirable impudency of feme: fof what other thing can I fufpedtof aman, who is^ neither am^itiousof ho^ nour, nor covetous of mony ? And in his epiftle to Cardinall Campegi* us dixcd Lovan. Natal. NM 1520^ lie faith, WiaV^, heard-very' worthy trie^ of approovedlife and dodrine rejoice , thaf thfeyhad found fome of Lii-i thers books: andl have feen,that whofocvcr wai i>f nrioft intlbeent: life, and ncareft to the purity of the Gofpell , was leaft-dffeiftied at liini :' further hii life is commended cVcn by them, who hate hisdodrine : God only can judge of the mind....:, the world now being wearied with thisdodrineof humane traditions & conflitutions;, feemethtothirftfor thepure water 6f thcEvangelicallfountaines: and it feemes unto mee , that this man is fra^ med by nature unto this purpofe , -^as he is kindled in defirc. ,^ card. V,-ThcPopewasperfuadecWJyfomc, that Uifttherscaiife should be fitft Cajetan. examined in Germany : and (a he committieth if untoCardinall Cajerah j ^dealeth ordering ilim, thatif he finding appearance bfanvendement , to accept ^^''J him, and ceftorc him unto the GhUrch , and not bnly forgive him what vva!s paflcd > but give him hope of preferment and rewards : but if the man be obftinate,he should deal with the Emperour arid Princes.to reftrain him with -j^, bodily punishments, Upon citation Luther goeth to Ausburgh, andheai - ring that the Cardinall had gained upon the Emperour and fome Princes to hate him, he writes unto George Spilatinus, Forallthefelfear not: though they prevaile by flattery or credite , to make mee odious unto all men; yet I am furein myconfcience, that whatfoever lhave , and whatfocvcr they impugne, I acknowledge and confelTe that 1 have it from God : andthefe things I do referr and offer unto Him : if he take them , let them go : if he maintainethem, they arc fafej and blelTed be his holy name for ever. He came to Ausburgh in the beginning of Odober , but did not prefent him- felf, untill he had received afafe-eondud from the Emperour and then he appeareth before the Legate Odober 12. he was accepted courte-* oufly, and the Legate fpoke of fome controverted points-: but when he perceived (faith Te, Soavc^ ) that he was not like to yceld , no not for the great weight of Schoole- divinity , in which profelTion he was very wcllacquainted-, and he was prompt with the texts of Scripture, wherein theSdiooUmen had little confidence: therefore he profelfcd openly that he would not deal with him in way of difputation : only he did exhort him , to recall what he had divulged , or at leaft to fubfflit his books and dodrinc unto the Popes judgement, and the rather heshouldnot rcfufe , becaufc of theprcfent danger , if he repent not , and of Leo's favour, if he defpife it not J when it is tendered. Luther paufeth a litle , without any anfwcr: the Legate thought he wold notpreffe him inftantly, but gives himleavft foribme days, thatthc menaces and promifcs may take the more upon '.: , him: 6i Fm 2. Of dwerfe C 0 VNTR lES. 63 him : and he fent Jo.Staputius Vicar gencrall of the Auguftinians to deale with him Ja the fame manner. Another day the Legate profeffcd , that he would deal with him, not asa difputant, but as his Judge , and to cnclinchim to reconciliation, he advifcth him that he let not the faireop^ portunity of favour flip. Luther answercth with his aecuftomed freedom, I will not prejudge the truth for any paftion nor have I offended any man by word or deed, that I should hunt after any man's favour,- nor do Ife^r the menaces of any adverfary: and if they will attempt anything againft mee illegally , lam refolved to appeall unto a generall Councell. The Cardinall had heard, that he was encouraged by fome Princes who intended by him to reft rain the Popes power , and hefufpetted that their perfuafion had made him fo confident: therefore he was full of wrath, and chidcth him bitterly , revilcth him , admonishes him , that Trinces have long handf ( and ere they heard of Luther's appeall ; as if etmfh 3]] ^gje ^^lz^ well: prefently they fly unto their harveft , and fend Samfoa a Francifcan of Millan into Helvetia , to fell Indulgences : in fome places he reapeth abundantly : he comes to Zurick , where Hulderik or Ulrick Zuinglius oppofeth him > andpreacheth not only againft the abufesof the indulgences, but conftiteth the ufe of them and the power of the Pope fending them : and many did hear him gladly , and commended him mightily, (2i\i\v'Te. Stave. Hereitistoberemembred^ that albeit Luther was the firft who entred into debate with the corrupt Court of Rome, yet not he alone. Wolfgang Fabritius Capito was born in Haganoa of Alfatia jin.1^7%. his fatherabhorring the wicked life of priefts, tookhimfrom the fiudy of Divinity, and applied him untoMedicine: but after his fathers death he returned unto the fubtilties of Scotus, in Friburghof Brifgoia, and weary- ing there, he became preacher in Brufella by Spira: thence he was called unto' Bafilcy^/i. 1508. where by preaching and difputing he fowed the firft feed of thcGofpell. Likewifejohn houlfchine orOecolamp. madefuchprogrefs in his ftudies at Heilborn & Heidlbergh thatPhilip the Palsgrave made choi- feofhimtojbeTutour of his children: about the year 1 514. his native town Winsbergh callcth him to be their preacher , where he was the admiration of all learned men : and in the year 15 16. he was called unto Bafile, and there did concurrewith Erafmus in tranflating the NewTeftament, and the fame year was graduat Do£tor of Divinity by Capito. Alfo at Straws- burghDoftourKeifersberger andJohnCreutfer anotherDodiour of Divinity, howbeit they did ufe the ufuall rites , yet they preached no other do£lrinc then afterwards was declared in their Confeflion An. 1 5 30. fo that Straws? burgh was the firft town of Germany profeflingthe truth of the Gofpell, (z\lh '^Ifr.Scultet. in^nnal. As for Zuinglius; his father was wealthy and old} and his fon very young: bethought, the fitteft way to prefer vc his riches unto his fon, was to build a Church in Glarona, andaddotc all his riches unto the prieft thereof, upon condition} that his fon be the firft prieft : when the boy came to 1 5 years of age , he was fenfible of his unworthincfs to have the charge of fouls: therefore he went to the fchools inBafilct^«. 150$. where hchcard Thomas VVittenbach teach, that the death Tart 2. Of dkerji C 0 VKTK lES. 6; death of Chrift is the only price of our redemption > and indulgences arc buta device of the Pope. Then he read the Scriptures diligently , efpeci- ally the New Teftament in Greek : and finding in the epiftic of Peter , that the Scripture is not of private interpretation, he made it a part of his prayer dayly, that God would give him his Spirit, to attain the knowledge of the hid my fteries. And left he should be deceived with a fond conceit of his own imaginations , he compared the Scriptures , and by coUationing one paflage with another, he fearches the meaning of the darker places : and he read the writings of the antients, yet fo that he judged, they should be examined by thetouchftoneof Gods word. Thus he attained to the knowledge of many things , which were not fpoken of in thefe days. He was called by Francis a Sickengen a Germane Knight, to be his preacher^ aud there he read the gofpell and the epiftle and the Letany in the Germane language j not intending any Reformation , but that they under his charge might the better underftand wliat they heard. Then came unto his hands the Refolution of the queftions , which Picus of Mirandula had pro- pounded at Rome: thefe he did approovcj andtherefore wasfufpefted and hated by fome: neverthelefs with boldnefs hefpoke againft the pardons, and openly difputed with Cardinall Mattliew Bishop of Sedunc, before there was any word of Luthers propofitions : and he preached againft the fuperftiti- ous running ofthe people unto the Eremites. In the year 1 5 17. he was cal- led to be preacher of Zurick ^ and at his admiftion he protefted , that he would declare the Hiftory of Chrift out of the Gofpell, not according to the expofitions of men , forhc would be tied to none, but to the mind of the Spirit, which he trufted to attain by prayer and meditation of the Scriptures. Many rejoiced at this proteftation , and others were offended. Ex vita ZuingUi prefixed unto his EpiHles, When the books of Luther came into Helvetia, he had heard of them, but hcprofefled publickly, thathe would not read them, yet exhorted the people to read them diligently. Behold his intent ! he would , that the people hearing him , and reading theother, and knowing that he did not read them, might the better fee the unity of the Spirit|flowing in them both out of Divine Scriptures , and fo the more willingly believe the Truth. And by Gods bleffing there fol- lowed a wondrous fuccelTe . as here after we shall hearc. V 1 1 1. In January 1519. comes from Pope Leo, Carol. Miltitius with a 1 $ i prefentof agoldenrofeandconfecrated, unto Duke Frederik, and with Letters unto his Counfeller Degenhart PfefTinger, entreating him to aflift Miltitius for bannishing Luther that child of Satan. In the mean time word is brought, thattheEmperourisdeadJanuar. 12 : then the eies of all men were toward Frederik as fucceflbur: whereby Luther had reft for a time, and the fury of his adverfaries was abated. Hefpoke with Miltitius at Al- tenburgh, and promifed hlence , if the fame were enjoyncdunto his ad- verfaries 5 and to recant, whenloever he shall be covinced of an errour. To the fam.c purpofehe wrote unto Leo March III. adding , he could not recant fimply ; bccaufe it would be an imputation unto the Apoftolicall Sec, feing many learned and judicious men in Germany underftand all the controverfy. On the firft of May Erafmus writes unto the Duke of Saxo- ny, thatfolongasheisPrefident of juftice, an innocent man should not be given into the hands of ungodly men , under pretenfe of piety, all do commend the innocency of Luther,- nor is he to bethought anheretick, who difpleafeth this or that man: his accufers do butfeek their own intc- rcfts i nor should he be rashly condemned of herefy , who leadeth a godly (k) ilk CENTVRr XVL Vam. life asbecomcth aChriftian. In the end of Junyand fomc days of July there was adifputation at Leipfidi betwixt Eccius and Carolftad : there was alfo Luther and Melanchton , all under the protedion of George uncle of the Duke Frcderik . When Tecelius heard of this appointment , he faid , So would the Devill: and he died in the mean time. Thisdifputation is writ- ten by many. Agrippatelleththefubftanceof it in few words, thus, Hogh* ftrat and Eccius gained nothing but fcorne. They difpute moft of the po- wer of the Pope. After the difpute, the Duke George touches Eccius and Luther with his hand, & faith, Vslhithci Jure ^ivinoot^ure humano , yet the Pope of Rome is the great highprieft. This difputation brought forth many books, efpecially from Carolftad and Eccius , whereby both their names were much empaired. Then Luther publisheth his Ser- mons of a twofold righteoufnefs of thefaving meditationofChriftspaffi- oni of baptifme-, of preparation unto death: Alfo a declaration of the propofitious difputed at Leipfich concerning the power of the Pope,- A confutation of the Antidotes falfely imputed unto him by the Monks of Ju- trebok: Anda Commentaryonthe epiftle to the Galatians. In October the Bohemians write from Prague unto Luther, exhorting jjm unto con- ftancy and patience, and affirming his dodrine to be pure Divinity. Likewifc Wolfgang Capito wrote from B^file unto him , that Helvetia and the country about Rhine even unto the Tea did love him; yea and'ihe Cardinall Bishop of Seduna learned and very faithfuU man , and many other chief men, when they heard he was in danger, were willing to have beftowed on him not only for his fuftentation , but a fafe refuge , where he might ei* ther lurk or live openly : but when they hadfeenthe coppyof the letter, * which the Duke had fent unto the Legate, they perceived that he had no need of their aid: and that they had caufed his books to beprinted, and fpread them in Italy, Spain, France and England, hcerin regarding their com- mon caufe. The fame Capito wrote alfo then unto Erafmus, exhorting him, that he would not oppofe Luther, albeit ( faith he ) Idomiflre(or wish that he would write otherwifej many things -, yet it is expedient that he be encouraged, that young men may be the more heartned for the liber- ty of the Church : I know that the adverfarics wish nothing more , than to have you provoked againft him : but it is better to have all the other Divi- nesagainft You, then to have his abcttours your enemies : many Princes, Cardinals , Bishops , and the beft of the clergy do affefthis bufmefs. Schul' tet.Annal. This fummer the Monks made it the principall matter of their preaching, to inveighagainft Lutherj and fo they fpread among the people what was before packed up in Latine within the walls of the Schooles: and Luther for this caufe fpread his books in the vulgare language. In Auguft the Univerfity of Colcn , and in November the Qniverfity of Lovan came forth with their bare articles and Sentences of damnation or (as Erafmus thenfpoke) prejudged opinions, thinking with the fire of words to quench a ftronger fire of reafon: butthey made the books of Lutherthc more vendible. The Univerfity of Paris had been held moft famous for manv years: their judgement was alfo exfpefted , but they would not write. Erafmm in EpiHol .ad Cardinal. Campeg. dated Lovan. Natal. NicoL An- no 1520. 1520. I X. In January 1 5 20. a new broile arifeth upon a Sermon of the Eu- charift, that Luther publishes : in it he faith. It feemes good unto mee, that both the Species o{ the Supper weregiven unto the communicants. Therefore George Duke of Sayony, writes unto Duke Frcderik, accu- fing 66 Pm2. OfUvcrfe COVNTKIES. 6j fing Luther of the Bohemian herefy. And the Bishop ofMifna by a pu- bhshcd mandate condemncth that Sermon.TiieElcdor answered his uncle, that Luthcrs caule was not legally decerned. Unto the Bishops mandate Lu- ther writes-, he did judge as he had written, ifit were permitted by autho- rity, of a generall Counccllj and in the mean time the Ads of the laft CounccU should be obeyed and he thinks that Chrift is not partially , but wholly under both thebread 6c the wine. ]anuar.i5. Luther writes unto Charles V. and afterwards unto Albert Bishop of Mentz , and unto the Bis- hop ofMcrsburg, humbly befeeching, that they would not condemne untill they hearc him. Thcfc two bb. admonish him , to temper his pen for the love ofClirift.and to write of other things more ufefull for advancing piety, than to medle with the Popes power: as forthemfelves , they had notleifure to read his books only they hear that he had written of free- will and fuch other idle queftions& trifles, and of the Sacrament and fuch other things that' are determined by the generall Councels Oj'ianci. in-Epit. Lih. I. Cap. 27. In March Luther publishes his anfwcrunto theCenfure of Colcn and Lovan. Thefe writings are reported at Rome , and fome do charge the Pope of negligence , that he provideth not timely againft fo great evils j efpecially the Monks do grumble , that betakes more pleafure inhuming, gaming and mufik, and is carelefs of weightier things : they tell him, how arianifme might have been prevented , if Arius had been ^f"'- ath is firft appearing put out of the way, as they didatConftancewithHufs P^^^^^J and Jerom. On the other fide ( faith T^. Soave ) Leo began to repent that ^^-^n^^^. he had medled at all with the bufinefs : for he thought , it had been better for him,to iiave permitted the Monks to fight together, fo Ion gas they both profcfled obedience unto him, and not to have fided with either party , to to doe, . the offenfe of the other j yea if he had not medled with k , it might have evanished in a short time. Ncverthelefe upon the continuall folicitation of fome bb. of Germany and the two Univerfities, and efpecially of the Friers > Leo was moved to yield. So theCardd. Prelates,Divines andCanonifts were affcmbl^d, andLco commits thecaufeunto them. They unanimoufly agree that fo G,reat impiety muft be blafted with the thunder of a curfe: but the Di- vines andCanoniftsdoJvary in the manner. Some faid,the curfe muft be given, peremptorily: others fay, A citation muft precede. The Divines fay, The A decree cafe is notorious by his books and publik Sermons. The Canonifts fay , c^^riiji Kotorioufnes takes not away juftdefenfe, neither by the law of God , nor of nature; and they had given a precedent in fun^moning him before Car- dinal Cajetan. Again the Divines fay, This caufe doth concerne them on- ly, feingit is offaithSc Religion. T he Canonifts fay , It concerneth them alio, feingit isacafeto be judged. Aftermuch jangling they fall upona courfetopleafeboth parties, and diftinguish between thedodrine, perfon Si. books : let his dodrine be prefently condemned; a certain day be named wherein he may appearcj and that may fervc for a citation : butforthe book?, there was another variance: fome would have them go with his do- drine, and fome with his perfon. And when neither party would yeeld unto the other , amid way was devifed to pleafe them both, tovvit, the Books shall becondemned with the dodrine, and be burnt when heisac- curfed . And accordingly one decree is made for all : therein he is not warned to appcare, but that he and all adhering unto him shall abftain from thcfecrrours , aud burn the books within 60 dayes , or els they arc prefently declared notorious and obftinate hereticks;- andalfo all men are charged , that they keep not, nor receive any of his books, howbeit they (r) z containc C ENTTR r XVI. Parti • containenot the condemned crrours , but flee from him andallhisfavo- rits ♦ or take his perfon , and bring him up , or chafe him out of theit dominions : yea and whofoever shall receive him, their lands alfo are made fubje£l unto the curfc of the Church. The forenamed authour shewes what were the cenfures of this Bulls menof underftanding ffaithhej did admireit; firft in the forme, that whereas it should have been handled in the language of Scripture,yet it was fet forth in the ftyle of a Court ; and that in fuch intricate & prolixe fentences, that it was hard to find out the meaning of it , and as if it were a decree in cafe of a fee-farmei namely in that claufc, torhidding all men , that they prefunte not to affert thefe err ours , was fueh polix- ity , that between forbidding and preferve were 400. words at the leaft. O- thers did marke , that junto 4 i.pofitions, that were condemned as here- ticall, fcandalous, falfe, offenfive unto the godly , andfedudiveof the fimple, it was not shewed, which were Heretical^ which fcandalous, which falje. but by adding a word y^if5/W, all was made uncertaine, feingthat Generall word determincth not the particulars: and therefore fomc pru- dence or other authority is neccITary to define thefe controverfies . And fortie did admire with what face it could be faid,that among thefe 41 , propO' fttionsfome were the crrours of the Greeks condemned long ago. Others thought it ftrangc , that fo many pofitions of fcverall heads of the faith were condemned at Rome by the fole pleafureof the Cardinals and other Courtiers, without the knowledge and fuffrages of bb. Univerfities and other learned men through Europe. Now hear from ^br. Schultet. how it was accepted in Germany. Eccius brought it to Lipfiaj MarinusCaracci- ola&Hier. Aleander toColen; Eccius is flowted in Lipfia ? the Bull was not received in Bambergh, becaufe , as they faid , it was not legally intima- ted: theReftorof Erford by a publick program exhorts the Students, if they fee that Bull fet up in any place , to teareit in pieces, and oppofe thcm- felves unto the enemies of Luther. So when Eccius came toErford, the Students went againft him inarms, andthey threw the Bull (being tome into pieces ) into the water. Ulrik Hutten a noble man of Franconia did publish the Bull with interlineary and marginall glofles , not without great reproach to the Popes honour. Luther , before he faw it , had fet forth Insboo^De captivitateBahj/lonica, wherein he profelfeth thatdayly he faw more and more, and he wishes that all his books concerning Indulgences were burnt , and in place of them all he fets this one pofition , Indulgences are the mc^dneffes of Roman flatterers : And he wishes that his books wero burnt, in which he had denied, that Tapacy is of divine right : and had gran- ted , that it is of humane right ; and for them he fets this Thefis , Tapacy is the mighty hunting of the Romane Bishop. Then he teaches that the captivi- ty of thefacramentof the altar is firft, that one of the elements is denied unto the people. 2. that tranffubftantiation is believed. 3. that the mafleis made a (acrifice. And he acknowledgeth but twofacraments, baptifmc and rhc Lords Supper, and hewilleth that this book be accounted apart of his recantation. When he had read the Bull , he fald , At laft the Bull of Rome is come , of which fome write many things unto the Prince : but I defpifeit , and will fetmyfelf againft it as impious and altogether Eccian : yee fee Chrift is condemned in it : there is no rcafon named : I am called , not unto audience, but to a recantation : ye may fee, they are furious, blind and madd O that Charles werp a man , and would for Chrift's fake fet himfelfe againft thefe devils IThen he wrote againft theBull,callingit cxccrable,excommunicatcs the authors of it; maintaines all the condemned articles. Vm 2, Ofdmfe C 0 VNTR IE S. articles, callcth the Pope the Aniichrift, and appcalcth from him unto* Counccll. When he heard, that his books were burnt at Colcn , Lovaa andLuik, heaflcmbleth the Profeflbrsof VVittcmbcrgh Dcccmb. lo.andia a Iblcmnc manner he caufeth publickly to be burnt the laftBuUof Leo thcX. the Decrees of Gratian, Decretals, Extravagants, Summa Angelica, and fome books of Eccius: and then he publisheth unto the World the rca- Ions why he had done fo . By this provocation of Luther c faith P. Sol- ve ) and for other juftcaufes all men of found judgement (aid , ACouncell is neccflary, not only to compofecontroverfies, but to provide againft the abufes that have been for fuch 4 Jong time in the Church. : and the neceffity was the more apparent, becaufe their mutuall writings did but kindle the flriie more j feing Martin (faith he) failed not to confirme his dodrin with much writing • and the more carneft he was in the caufc , headvan- ceth the more ; he is th^moieenlightned , and iindeth the more mattec of difputation, ind difeovcrs moreerrours, even beyond his own inten- tion : for howbeit he pr(>fe(reth to do all tlirough the zeal of Gods houfe » yet cvcfy one may perccive> that he is driven thereunto by ncceflity. When Duke Frcderik was going to the Emperours coronation, he mcc- teth with Erafmusat'Colen , and askeshim. What he thought of Luther^ Irafinusfiith, It is true what he teaches, but I wish, he were moderate. Why ( faith the Prince ) doth the clergy hate him foj Erafmus faith. He hath committed two great faults > he touches the Popes crown, and the Monks bellies: and therefore it is no maruell, that all the Papall Kingdom be bitter againft him. The next day Erafmus writes unto Con- rad Pcutinger, one of the Emperours Counfcllcrs, and advifcth to caufe Luthers bufmcfs to beexamined by learned and indifferent men in the follo- wing Diet at Worms. Luther was advifed by many to teach and write more moderately : and he cxcufeth himfelf in fome Letters j in one untd Spalatf /jhcCiitU, If I muft continue in teaching, 1 underftand not yout and others counfell, towit, that Holy Divinity can be tought withaut oflfcnfe: the Sciiptu re doth efpeciallypurfue the crrours of Religion: this the Pope can [not endure. 1 have given up my felf unto God : his will be done. Who did entreat Him to make mee a Teacher J Seing he hath made mc, ' let him have me j or if he repent that he hath made me, let Him undo me again . I am fo far from being afrayd for trouble^ that it fillcth thclailcs of my heart with an incredible gaile •, that now I uni. derftand why the Scripture compareth Devils unto the wind: for while they blow forth in rage, they carry others unto patience. This is Only my care , that the Lord be my friend in thcfc caufes, which are not fo much mine , as his : and be you pleafed to help here , as you may. And in a- nother Letter dated unto the fame Spalatin Fehr. 15. he faith. There will be a new & great fire: but who can refift the Counfel of God? lintreat you, let the bufinefs palfe-on with it 'sown motions: it is Gods caufeonly: ibfaras I can fee> we are driven and moved rather than do move* Jl>r4, Schuhet. t^maL X. The lame year ChrifticrnKing of Dcnmarck fent unto the Elc^or of Saxony for a Preacher of the truth : and one M.Martin was fent ; he inCoppenhagcn did preach upon the feftivall daycs in the after- noon with great applaufe of the people: the Chanons did not medle with his do^rinc, but they did deride his manner of delivery. John Thiirzo Bishop of Vra- tiflavia was the fitft Bishop , who hearkned unto tlKfenew preachers , and Jnaimaincdthcm, and died Auguft.2. Cafpar Hcdio being a Doftour of (sj Divinity 70 C ENrVRT XVI Fart 2. Divinity in Bafile , was called to be preacher in the cliicf Church of Mcotza and by advife of UlrickHutten, Albert Bishop there fent for Wolfgang Capito to be his preacher and Counfeller : Capito embraces the call , to the end. he might have the fairer occafion tofow the feed of the Gofpell there. ThcScnateof Zurik gave command unto all the Preachers with , in their jurisdidion to lay afide all the devices of men , and freely to preach what they could confirme by the writings of the Prophets and ApofUcs; and in time of Lent they dcfpifed the old ordinances for abftaining froB* flesh. Hugh Bishopof Conftancecommandeth allmen by hisediclj tOi' continue in the faith of the Roman Church , untill a Gencrall Couneeli beconveened : and for the fame purpofe he fent his Comrailfioners unto Zurik. Zuinglius maintaincth before the Commiflioners 5 what he had taught; and the Senate entreates the Bishop to callaSynodc , and thcfc let the learned examine and declare what the people should believe. . Then Zuinglius wrote of himfeif unto Myconius, faying, 1 have given up- myfelf unto God , . and do wait all cvill both from Church-men and lai^.». praying for this one thing from Chrift, that he will enable me tofufifcs with a contagious heatt, and as he pleafeth, either break mc, or prc* fervcmee, whoamapotinhisband. If tliey shall excommunicate mcdc I will think on the very learned and godly Hylarius, that was exiled from France into Africa, and on Lucius , who being beaten from Rome wa$ brought again with great glory •, not that I compare myfelf unto them,, but I will comfort my felf by their example , which were better, and fuifcred worfe : and if it were expedient to rejoice in any thing, 1 would rejoice to fuffcr reproach for the name of Chrirt . C^r Scultet . The fame author faith. Thefirft Nation, that was enlightned by the Gofpell., ■wasEaft Frifeland, where the Prince Edfard readi.ig diligently Luther'^ books, and thereby receiving the light of knowh'dge , did forfake the rites of fu perdition , and permit tes thetc books to be folJ & read j yea by, hisexample and exhortation did encourage the Nobility of the Land tg^ read them, and others alfo who could underftand. Tl^ firft preachers there , were Henry Brune unto the Auriaci Lubbert Cant atLeer, ]o. Ste- venatNorda; Jo.Sculto at Wenera, albeit afterwards he fell away; but the moft eminent was George Aportan at Embdcn. Hchadbccna Monk atZwoll, and the Prince made choife of him to be Tutor unto his chil- dren : then giving himfeif to fearch the truth , he was ready to communi- cate unto others what God gave him to underftand,:md at laft became Prea- cher of Embden : the priefts oppofc him , but by permiflfion of the Prince, he preached in the open fieldsj and afterwards he was brought by the people into the ChurchiBernardCampius maintaining him with a guard left the prieft or their followers should have made any difturbance. Herman Henriks one ofthe Priefts forfook the idolatry, and became lis Collegue: the other priefts were by degrees put from the altars ; fomc went to other places.- and they who ftayd, had hberty to excrcife their blind devotion within theCloifter of the Francifcans. ThcPrincedid preffenonc; but hcdidmoftaidethofe who were for the Reformation: and thefuperftition had place whitin private wall and the cloifter, What 1 1. In Aprile Jn.i^ii. Charles V. calleth a Dyet at Worms: thithet was done Luthcr fummoned, and r fafc conduct was fent unto him. Some would have dilTuaded him; becaufe his dodrine was condemned at Rome:, V'lonAn. ^^'^ perfon wasaccurfed there on maundy-thutfcday , he might b« ,f,,, * fure, that the proceedings of that Court were to be confirmed in this. If wor- Vart 1. Ofdwerfe COVNTRIES. 71 worfc were not done unto himfelf > as was done to John Hufs. Luther anfwcrcd , 1 will go thither > albeit there were there, as many devils as there be tyles in the houles. He appcares before the tftates Aprilc 17. and was demanded . Whether he acknowledges the books that were abroad in his name? and when they were named, he did acknowledge them. Then, Whether he would maintain what was writen in th.m, or recall any part of them ? heanfwcred, That qucftion is of great importance; I humbly crave fome fpace to advife.They grant him one day:and then he faid, thefc books arc not all of one nature: fome cOntaine the dodrin ot faith and piety; fome were againft the crrours of the Romanifts, and fome were wri- ten contentioudy againrt the maintainers of thefe crrour}> : to recall'the firft forti was not the duty of a good man, bccaufe albeit the Bull of Leo had condemned them, yet he had not judged them as impious. As for the fc- cond (ort, it is too well known, that all the Chriftian World and efpeci- ally Germany being miferably vexed , doeth groan under a heavy yoake ; and fo to abjure thefc books , were a confirmation of that tyranny. He confefleth, that in the third fort he had written a little tartely, but he is now called to give account of his doctrine , and not of his manners : and if any will convince him by reafon, of all men he will be leaft obrtinate> nor will he refufcto burn his books, if he shall be convinced of any er- rourint em, by teftimonies of facred Scripture: the acknowledgement of manifcfted truth is an excellent gift of God ; and the rejcding oi it , or defiling ofit with lies,hath brought from heaven miny thoufand calamities. T hen he was commanded to give his anfwcr in few words. He anfwcred , I can not recall what I have tought or written, unlefs 1 be convinced by tcftimoniesot Scripture or manifeft reafon. The Emperour hearing of ihisanfwcr (for he was not prefent, ilor was confirmed by the Pope) fcnt them word, that he would defend the Church of Rome, andufeall remedies to extinguish that firt- 5 but he will not pronounce fcntcnce agjinft that man, untill he be fafe at home according to his promifc. Some there, would ave followed the example of Conftancc, andfaid, Promi, fes should not be kept unto hcreticks. Lewes the p al- grave El edor did oppofe, faying, Itwereaperpetualldishonour unto the Germane Nui- on, nor is it tolerable, that for favour of priefts the publick faith should ly under that infamy. Some alfo faid. They should not proceed (b rashly in a matter of fo great importance, nor do all men as yet perceive what may follow. After fome day cs the Bi- hop of Trevers , the Marques of Bran- deburgh#nd fomeoth^ rs were named to deal with him ^ and they exhor- ted him to fubmitthe whole matter unto Cefar and the Princes. Luther laid. The Prophrt faith, put not /four trujl in men, nor in Trincet ; butef- peci:iily the wordof God is not fubjed unto men: If they will convince me by that Word , 1 will willingly fubmit Then they ask , W hcther he ^ill fubmitunto aGenerall CounccU? Yes, faith he, if they rulethera- felvesby the holyScripture.What remedy, fay they, think you, may there be in fuch a deplored cafe? Heanfwercd,! know no better than that of Gama- liel i If this Councell or work he of men, it will turne to nought : but if it he of god, yte cannot deftroy it, lefl ^ee he fonndto fight againft god: and I wish, the Pope would follow this advice: for certainly his purpofc, if it be not of God , will shortly he brought to nothing . The Bishop of Travers dealt with him privatly : but he continued in that afTcrtion, that this canfe can be ruled no other way but by the Scripture. Then he was commanded to be athomc within 21 days, andin his way he should notprovofec thepeo- (s) 2 pic CENrrRr XVl Van 2. pic by teaching nor writing. He gave thanks unto Cxfar and the Princes , and went away Aprile z6. On May S. a Decree was published in the name of the Emperour,whcrcin was declared what was done with Luther both ar Rome and Worms , and thathecontinueth obftinate in damned herefi- cs; and therefore all men should take himforfuch acne, and after 2 x dayes none defend nor lodge him, but rather take andimprifon him, and take all the movables and immovables of all his favourers and abettours; and none shall read, nor have, nor print, any of his books, but burn them &:c. This decree did more good unto the Emperour then harmc unto the caufe: for foone after the Popebreaketh his league with Francc-,and receives Charles ifito his bofome. As for the judgement of others , it appeares by anepiftle of Erafmus dated t Jiaftl. 3 non> SepUttik An. 1522. faying, I was ever of this mind 5 this tragedy can not be calmed any belter way than by filence: and this is the judgement of the moft prudent among the Cardinal and Princes. A moft cruell Bull came from the Pope, and it did nothing but ftirre up the fire. Another more cruell Edid comes from Caefar , who is altogether prone that way: and that rcftraines the tonguesand penns 6i fome, but changes not their mindes. Some commend his pious mindi but they fay , his judgement followes fuch, as the learned men do not much value. So far he. It is true, Luther was forced to hide himfelf for a timi i but was not idle , and after this Diet many did contrary unto the fi- did. Even in Worms, aftct they had feen the conftancy of Luther andj^ his war rant , they receive the preachers of the Gofpell : and becaufc they | could not have the liberty of the Churches, they fet up a portable pulpitp, and heard the preachers in many places of the town , untill the year 1 5 2^. when all the priefts runne away for fear in time of the rurall tumults , atfd then the religion was fet up in all tlic Churches. In Erford began to prcacli, John Lang, George Forchem , John Culfchamer , Peter Geldner, Mcl- chiorWedmanandJuftusMenius, who had been priefts ; the number 6f believers was fo multiplied, that in the year 1523. eight Churches could not contain them. Briefly the like was done in Goflaria an Impcriall city of Saxony J atHalberftad, Hamburgh j in Pomerland, Liveland, &c. SisSchuUetin <^mal, shewcs particularly : and in many of thefc places the preachers were killed by poifon or open violence by the priefts and thei abetters, but to their greater wo . In Low-Germany alone in the time of this Emperour more then fifty thoufand perfons were beheaded , {oi: drowned, hanged , buried alive, or other wayes put to death for the cau- feof religion, johnoccolampadein the yearpreceeding was reared int« a Monaftcry for feare of trouble : but when he heard of the publick edid ^ he fet forth fome Sermons and.a book of Confeflion: for which, Glapio the Empcrours Chapelan did threaten him mifchief : but he with confent of the Friers went away in fafety, Martin Bucer had been a Dominican 1 5 years : at that time he left that Order , and was Chaplaine unto Frcde- dcrik Prince Palatin andPrefidentof thelmperiallCouncell: the next year he was called to be Preacher at Landftall. When Luther was lurking, the Auguftiniansof Wittembcrgh, put away the private Maflc, becaufe it was an execrable abufc of the Lords fupper, and turned into aprophiatory facrifice, 5cc. The Eledour requires the judgement of the Univerfity: then ]uftus Jonas , Jo. Dolcius, Andr. Carolftad, Jerom SchurfF, Nic. AmfdorlF, and Phil. Mclanchton|approovc the reafons of the Auguftinians, the Ek^^or ratifieth their Ad , and not only difcliargcth private MalTcs in the Cloifter, but in the open Church > and then in the Church of the Caftle ?arti, OfDmfe COVNTKIES. Caftle. Then and there alfo images were broken down, auricular con- feflion was forbidden j both elements were delivered unto the peoplej and Andr. Carolftad teaches that Civill courts should be ordered not by the law of man, butofMofes: hefetforthabookof thelawfulnefs ofPriefts-ma^ riagc , and againft the vowes of Monks. When Luther heard hereof, though he did not approve all that was done and written , yet he wrote untoSpalatinusAuguft 15 , Carolftad muft have lome liberty , for he will not be content, if any do oppofe him. Erafmus was offended that any Re- formation was begun without the authority of a Gcnerall Councell: and he wrote unto Peter Barbire Auguft. 13. faying. It cannot be told, how many and what kind of mendidatthefirft love Luther: when I hadread a few pages of his books , I did forefee , the matter would turn to a broil : I do fo hate difcord , that even verity with fedition is unpleafant unto mec As I think » many things arc received in the Church , which may be changed to the great good of Chriftian religion , So nothing plca- fcth mc , which is done tumultuoufly. And in another dated Auguft 2 3 he faith, I wish it were true , that Chriftiern King of Denmark faid unto mc , while we were talking of fuch a purpofe , Gentle purges worke net , but efficdcious potions shake the whole body. I fee no good ilTuc, unlefs Clirift hinifclfe turne the temerity of men into good, &c, Albert archb. of Mcntz began again to fell pardons in Hala of Saxony: then Luther wrote unto him from his Pathmos Novemb. 2 5 .threatning him,that if he leave not that idol of pardons , greater evils will be fenton him j and if hedifmiflc not thefe which for cfchuing fornication have marryed, he will make known openly fome things both of him and other bb. which they defire to beburied in filence. The Bishop rctutncs anfwer Deeemb. 2 1 . shewing that he had read his Letter with good lyking, and afterwards he shall hav< no caufe to complain of him, and he will live as becomes a Chriftian Prince: for which end he requires his prayers and of other good n^en , feing that is the gift of God alone: he can take admonitions in good part, and wishcth well unto Luther for Chrifts caufe. The Univerfityof Paris fent forth their judgement againft Luther s books j and Ph. Melanehton oppo- feth it with this infcription of his book, t^gainfl the famous Decree ofthi Tarifians^ the apology of dM>elanchton for Luther. Likcwife Henry VIIL King of England wrote againftLuther in defenfe of thefeven faeraments,and the power of the Pope. When Leo heard of it, hefent unto him the title, defender of the faith ^ as Alexander V L had given unto the King of Spain the title of Catholick King, and I know not what other Pope did firft call the King of France , The moH ChriHian King. But faith Te. Soave , Luthcc was not dashed with authority , but laying afide the due reverence of his perfon, wrote againft him with fuch bitternefs of words , as he had ufed againft the puny Doftors : and the medling of the King in this caufe did not fatisfy many in this controverfy , and as it hapneth in debates, moft do fevour the weaker party , and do much commend their weak endeavors. Immcdiatly after the publishing of the Edidat Worms, Hugh Bishop of Conftancefendeth the Popes Bull and that Edift unto the town of Zurik, and coinmandeth them to obey both the one and the other , and he invci- ghes againft Zuinglius and his followers. Wherefore Zuinglius gives ac- count unto the Senate and to the colledgc of the Chanons, of what he had taught ; and he writes unto the Bishop, cfpecially prelTmg that he for- bearc not the priefts with their concubines , which wickednefs , faith he , brings the clergy into contempt , ^nd is a very lewd example unto the peo- (1) pic CENTTRr XVI fmi. plc. And he wrote unto the Swifers generally , that they shouW remember a former licence, which the Magiftrats had granted unto the priefts to have a concubine, for faving the honefty of other mens wives: which li- cence though ridiculous, yet neceflary for the time, should be amended by taming tornication into lawful! marriage. The Bishops command gave courage uuto the black Friers to write againft Zuinglius : and he ceafcth not to defend his own doctrine: he published 67. conclufions containing the fumme of his dodrin,and the abufesof the Clergy.The Senate for removing fuch ftrife, do appoint a convocation of all the Clergy within their jurif- didion againft January 23. promifmg free liberty of reafoning unto both parties: and by Letters invite the bb. of Conftancc, Curia and Bafile ei- ther to come perfonally, or to fend their CommilTioners. There were affembled about 600. priefts and ( as they called them ) Divines. The Bi- shop of Conftancc fent in his name John Fabcr, who afterward was Bishop of Vienna. The Burgermafter beginneth, faying, It is not unknown^ what dilfenfton hath arifen in the caufc of religion : therefore this aficmbly is called, efpecially that if any can fpcak againft thefe 6 7 conclufions of Zititi* glius now made known unto them all, he may now fpeak the fame freely, laber sheweshis Commiffion , and alledgethit was not a pertinent place nortimctodecidethingsof that kind, which appertain properly unto a Generall Councell, and the Pope and Princes have agreed, thatoneshall be called shortly . Zuinglius faid ( as Pe. Soave reports ) that is but a trick to deceive people with vaine hope,and to keep them in grofle darknes: it were better in the mean wliile, tofearchfome particulars that arc fure and undoubted by the word of God and the received cuft.om of the Church, untill a more copious clearing of doubts comeby a Councell. When Fa- ber was urged again and again to shew, what he could fpeak againft thatdo- ftrine of Zuinglius, he faid, 1 will not deal with him by word, but I will confute his conclufions by writting. Becaufe neither Faber nor any other would objcd, the Burg-mafter in the name of thcSenate breakes up the af- ffmbly:and they give Order, that through their jurifdidion all traditions of men be layd afide,and the gofpcU be taught fincerely according to the books of the old & new Teftamcnt.So /faith Pe. Soave ) when neither the dili- gence of Dodtours and bb. nor the condemning Bulls of the Pope, nor the rigid edid of the Emperour could prevaile any way againft the do(!lrinc of Luther, but it rather took deeper root j all men almoft did judge a gene- ral.Councell to be the only remedy : but the feverall aimes of fevcrail fotts> as of the Princes, people, Romanc Court and of the Pope ca(}:._ them upon feverall thoughts concerningthe way of ordering, and place of the C ouncell. Te. Soave writes of thefe aimes and purpofes particularly. The death of Pope Leo makes a paufc heerin. At that time Satan was ' bufy fowing his tares by the firft Anabaptifts, whofenamcslet them pc- Tish : againft them Luther was the firft that did write , from his Pathmos 9 ashefpoke. They pretend to have revelations from the Spirit, and con- •fcrcnces with God. Melanchton was not a little troubled with them. The eprffle of Luther unto Melanchton is worth the reading , wherein he faith , Icommend not thy timoroufnefs : and firft feing they bear witnes of them- ■fclucs, they should not be heard for that , but as John advifcth, Try th Spirtts. YehavctheCounfell of Gamalicll, to delay: for as yet I hearc X)f nothing either done or faid by them, which Satan cati not do. My adviccis, that you try whether they can proove their calling: For God never hath fent any, but being cither called by men, or declared by fig- "4 nes mi. Of dwerfe COVNTKIES. 7; ACS no , not his own Sonne. The Prophets formerly had their power according to the Law and prophetical! Order, as we now by men. I would in no way accept of them, if theyaflert their calling by a naked levclation, feing God would not let Samuel fpeak, but by the acceflbry authority of HeU. This is cfpccially ncceffary unto the publick fundion of preaching. And thatyee may try their private Spirit , you may enquire, whether they know anguish of mind, divine birth , death and hell. If you hear that they fpeak all things fmooih , pleafant, devote ( as they call it) and religious, albeit they fay, they have been ravished into the third heaven, approovc them not, becaufc they want the figne of the Son of man, which is /Sa^.®- the only proover of Chriftians, and fure fcar- cher of Spirits. Wouldft thou know the place and way of talking with God > hearc , As a lion he hath broken all my bones : and I was caft forth from his face; and. My foul was filled with forovves , and my life drew BCcr unto hell. The Divine Majefty fpeakes not (as they fay) immedi- atlcy, fo that a man may fee him ; yea, man shall not fee him, and live. ISaturc can not end urc the little ftarr of his fpcach: and therefore he fpeakes by men , becaufc wee can not endure him fpeaklng. The Virginc was troubled, when she heard the Angell: fo did Daniel and Jeremy com- plainc. Correal me in judgement, and benotaterrour unto mc. What more \ Is it poiTible that his Majefty can fpeak familiarly with the old man , and not firft kill and make him wither, left his wicked fmells do ftinck, fcing he is a confumingfire. Even the dreams and vifions of the Saints are terrible, at leaftwhcn they arc known: Try therefore and hear nota glo- rious Jcfus, unlels thou know , that he was ctucified. Extom. z.epiJI. LHtherifol.^i. XII. Ib March. 1522. Luther rctarneth into Wittembergh, and by rgtumes Letter he shewes unto the £le£tor the caufe of his returning, faying, Your An.i^iz^ Highnefsknowesttiycaufe, ornowbepleafedtoknow, thatlhavenoc the gofpell from men , but from heaven by Jefus Chrift our Lord , fo that Itruly may ( as hereafter I will) call my felf his fervant and Evangelift. Whereas I did offer my felfe unto cognifance of my caufe, and became fubjed unto the judgement of others, I did it, not that I had any doubt of my dodrine, but in modefty, that I might call others: but when I fee, that too much modefty turns to the detriment of the gofpell-, and Satan, when 1 havefcarcely given him ahandbreadth , would take up all the field , try confcienceprefl^ethme, to take another courfe. I hopc^ 1 have fatiffied your. H. that I have yielded for a year: for the Devil knowes well , that I did it not for fear or diftruft Now I am come back to Wittembergh with a higher and ftronger guardc than the Ele- ctor of Saxony can give me: nor came it ever into my thought , to feek defence from your H. yea, I am confident, your H. shall have better guardeanddefenfebyme, than you can give me: and if I knew that your H. either would or could maintainemc, 1 had not returned at all. Itisnot any fword that can provide for, or helpe this caufe: God only muft rule and worke here without any induftry or help of man: therefore in this caufe, he whotrufts moft firmelyin God, shall defend himfelf and others moft: laf.ly. And feing I find your Ho. fo weak in faith, I can no way attribute fb much unto your Ho. that I can think to be defended or delivered out of danger by you: I shall prefcrve your Ho. foul, body and eftate free from all damnage and danger in this my caufe, whetheryour Ho. belie- ve it, or not. Let your Ho. know alio, aud doubt not, that it is de- ('tJ 2. creed 76 C ENTVR T .XVI. Part 2. creed othctwife in heaven then at Norinbcrgh concerning this bufincfs : for w e shall fee , that they w ho think , they have devou red and deftroycd the Gofpeil , are not yet come to a Benedicito. He is another and more po- tent Prince, then Dude N. with whom we have to do. He knowcsmc, * and I him pretty well. If your liluftrious Ho. did believe, you should fee the wonderfulnefs and glory of God : and feing you believe not , you have feen none of thofe things: Unto God be glory and praife for ever. Then more particularly he faith , I was called by the letters of the Church and people of Wittembergh : nowinmyabfencc, Satan hath fallen upon my flock , [jhez^tiahaptijls were there i andfime other troubles'] and hath ftirrcd fuch troubles, that require my prefence ncceflfarilyj and further I fear a great feditionin Germany, which they willdcfire to remove, or, for a time delay by joint prayers. Ard in another epijlle unto Melanchton he faith , Pre- pare me a lodging, for the tranflation of the Bible prelTeth me to return unto you. After Jiis returning, he preached every day, and in his Ser- mons (as Abr.Scultet.cxprelfeth his words) |hefpokc againft, not what was done in reformation during his abfence, butthemainer , and the nc- cefTity of doing fomc things. In his abfence he by letters had exhorted them, to put away the private MalTej andthey w ent about the doing of it: but the Eledor did oppofe them , faying, 1 will leave nothing undona that may be for Gods glory : but feing that this particular is fo full of diffi- X culty, I think good, nottobe toohafty : for it is little, that fo few can do: butif the matter be warranted from Scripture, certainly ye shall have more to fide with you, and then the change shall be more expedient: I caa not tell, when the Maffecame firftinufe, nor when the manner was left off, which the Apoftles did ufe: but as I underftand, the greateft part of your doiftcrs and fchoolswere founded for faying Malfes ; and if they be now put down, any of you may cafily think what hurly burly will follow: whe- refore my advife is , that yeeconfult again on this matter, that things may be carryed with godly quietnes. After more deliberation the Univerfity did fupplicate, that with his permiffion they might forfakethemafTcasun- lawfuU i and they would endeayour to do it without tumult : and if it could not be fo , yet that which is godly should not be omitted: and how- beit they be few in number , that is not a new thing , feing from the begin- ning of the world the greateft part of men have oppofed truth and piety : And thefe Schools were not at firft appointed for Maffes , but for teaching theyouth, andabout 400, years the merchandifc cf Maffes began } and albeit the originall were more antient, yet fo great impiety should not be tolerated nor praftifcd: and if any bufinefs arife thereupon, it should be imputed unto the wickedncfs of men impugning piety againft their con- luther Science. So the Maffe was abolished , after frequent deliberation after againjl thcadvice of Luther, and with the Eledor'sconfcnt, and neverthelefsLu- carolpd. ther fpoke againft it. Then they had abolished images out of the Church , and left off auricular confeffion. Luther was not content with thefe things , and in four Sermons, hereekoneth images among indifferent things, and faid , Images if men worship them , should be demolished ■, othcrwifc they are to be tolerated It is true, nor can we deny, that images are noxious, becaufe many do abufe them: but they should not be con- demned for that : for fome men are fo mad , to worship the fun and ftarrs: should wc therefore caft thefe out of heaven? Carolftad hearing thefe words , had a purpofe to vindicate himfclf : and Luther did earncftly en- treat him toceafe, left they be found to clash one againft another. Ne- ver- Ofdwerfe COVNTKIES. 77 vcnhclefs (as Scultet hath obfcrvcd ex C^roljl. libell geman. ) Carolftad di Preaciiers shall not fpeak of fuch things that may raife broils among the people 5 The Papifts faid, the meaning is, Thcfe things should not be repeated that Luther had taught, and efpecially the pretended er- roursof Church-men. On the other fide , who where defirous of Refor- mation faid , The meaning of the Diet is , Pricfts should not mantain thefe abufes, which heretofore had provoked the people againft Church-men . Again , where it was faid , They shall preach the Gofpell according to the doftrmc of Dortours approved by the Church j the Papifts faid. The mcaningis, they should preach nothingbut according to the late School- men and the Poftillators. But others faid , By fuch Writers were uhder- ftood the Fathers of tjie Primitive Church , ^s, Hilarius , Ambrofe , Au- guftin, Hierome and fuch. And fo that Edi£t which was fuppofedto quench the fire of conrroverfies , didinflamme them more: and all good men law a neccflity of calling a Councell , and that parties should lubmit , thereunto. Te. Soave in hiflo. Conctl. The adverfaries of truth devife ano- jj^g thettcick againft the Reformation, towit, theytraduce the oppofite do- ^/i;,^; 0/ Oxin with maligne interpretations-, as, when Luther faid, Chrift hath fatLifie: for our fins, and our works are not fatisfadory unto Divine juftice; i the Monks fay. The new pteachers arq enemies of good works, as if faithalone were necelfary unto* falvation, ar>d as if it were alike whether welivcholilyornot. WhenLuther faid, Noneistiednecclfarily tocon- fefleallhisfinsunto a prieftj the Monks faid. They make no confefllon unto God nor man . In a word, as Erafmus writes inEpi/i. in Tfeude- Evanvel dated Frihurg. c/f«. 1529. the Monks and Divines through cruelty of nature, orfoolishnes, or tor gain or hope or honour, or privat ma- lice, did moft cruelly accufe them , not only of frivolous things, and which might be difputed on both fides, but moft perverfly they did mifs-interprete what was well ipoken. And this was another fpurre to provoke their followers to execute the Edid of Worms the fame year. Therefore faid Erafmus (lo.cit.) Before this time was fome hcence to dif- pute of the Popes power , of indulgences . and of purgatory : but now wcdar not fpeak of things that are godly and true: we are compelled to bcheve, that man of himfelf worketh meritorious works; and by his works defervesetcrnall life (fA;<:tf»i^/^«(3i that the Blefled Virginem.ay com- mand her fon to hear the prayers of this or that mauj and many other things horrible unto godly eares. John Princeof Anhalt began to afted the truth , and did advertife Luther by Do. Hicrom and a Francifcan , that ' heshould purge him of that calumny , which Ferdinand Duke of Auftria had impur<^d unto him in Norinbergh, that he had faid, Chrift was not the feed of A bra . am. Charles Duke of Savoy was very defirous of truth and purity: Lutiier underftanding it by Anncmund Cod a French Knight, writes unto him a Confcflionof faith, to confirm c him in the zeal of piety ; intheclolure he faith , Well, llluftrious Prince, ftirr up that fparke which hath begun to kindle in thee and let fire come from the houfc of Savoy, as from the houfc of Jofcph, and let all France be kindled by thee j yea, let (x; thac CENIFRr XVI. Vani. that holy fire bumandincreafe, that at laft France may be truly caiicd foe the Gofpcl's fake , the moft Chriftian Kingdom •, as heretofore for that wicked lervice of Antichtift in shedding blood, it was wickedly called moft Chriftian , Heated Septemh. 7.^.1^23 . The particulate perfecuti- ons that were in that year , 1 leave unto the Martyrologies. The mutu XVII In the year 1525. Erafmus was perfuaded by Henry VIII. King '^^■^^/'.^ of England , and by Card. Wolfey Bishop of York,to write againft Luther, & ^Eraf ^hich he did under that infciiption , diatribe delihetdarhitrio. Againft that book Luther fent forth another, <^i?y?rz?i?«r^/Vr/V?. The c)'esofail men were then towards thefe two , as if two bulls of Bashan were to rencounter. But lykc two war-sliips they were both fparing . For Erafmus writing unto Melanchton , faith , You marueli, why 1 have fent forth a book of free- will: I had three forts of enemies-, Divines arid haters of learning were aOay- ing every where to undo Erafmus , both bccaufe 1 had hinted them in my books , and becaufe I had brought that moft florishing Colled gc into Lo- van , and that I had infeded all that Country with tongues and good Let- ters , as they fpeak. Thefe had perfuaded all the Monarchs , that 1 was afworne friend of Luther. Therefore my friends, feeing that I was in danger; gave fome hope unto the Pope and the Princes, tliat I wastodo fome what againft Luther 5 and I did entertain this hope for the time: and in the interim men, not awaiting my book , did provoke me with their pamphlets. So I could not efchue, but fend forth what I had written, or els I had offended all the Monarchs, which would have thouglit, that I had deluded them; andthefeturbulentbodies would have cried, that I keepedupforfeare , and looking for fome what more sharpe, wouldhave raged more furioufly. Laftly becaufe an epiftle of Luther is in all mens hands , where in he promifeth to hold his quill oft me , if I will alfo be fi- lent,men would have thought.that here is a compad twixt us. Moreover the Profefforsof heathnish letters at Rome, themfelves being more heathnish were wonderfully raging againft me,as itfeemes,envying theGermans. The- refore if I had fet forth nothing, I had given occafion unto thefe Divines andMonkes, and thefe clay -bakers at Rome, whofe Alpha fiflbenot deceived) isN whereby to perfuade the Pope and Monarchs, what they were endeavoring. Finally thefe furious Evangelicanes had been the more angry. For I have handled the matter very modeftly •, and yet what I writ, itisaccordingtomy own mind, albeit I will gladly quite it, when I shall be perfuaded of what is more right: And what Luther thought of this book , wee may underftand by an epiftle untoSpalatin , dated , FeriA 3 . omnium SanSi, faying . It is incredible , how I disdain that book De libera arbitrio. : as yet I have reade but two shiets of it : it is grievous to anfwerfo learned a book of fo learned a man. T^/j /^4r by authority of Fre- derik King of Denmark, not with ftanding all the oppofition of theBishops, Copenhagen, Malmoy and other towns , efpecially the diocy of Vibcrgh forfook Popery, and made open profefllon of Reformation . So did GeorgedePolentiaBishopof Sambiain Pruflia, andthetownof Conings- berg there. So did Henry Duke of Meklenburgh. At Brunfwik the Minorites held a Synode , aud fet forth fome propofitions concerning pra- yer to Saints and the facrificc of the Maffe : but not only the learned did impugncthcm, but the people after much contention did expell tlic Mi- norites. Jodoc Cownt of Hoia made a Reformation in his Land. It be- gan alfo at Annebcrg and Cygnaca in Mifnia; atGothainThuringia; at Noribergh and Noerdling : at Lichftall , Scaphufee and fome other places 82 i. m 2. Of dwerfe C 0 VNTR. IBS. 8,3 in Heiuetia ; though at the Tame time fome towns there made a combina- tion againft the Reformation. Ahk Schultet. ^nnal. X V 1 1 1. The main bufinefs of that year was the work of Card. Carh- ^^^^^^ pcgius Legate of Pope Clemens , This Pope was altogether againft the pieofpa- calling of a Councell, and thought upon waycs to put it out of the thoughts ^alfrMde of them who were defirous of it. Hcconfidcredthe Grievances of Germa- ny , and refolves to give fome fatisfedion, yet fo that neither his authority, nor gain of the Court may be abaited. He findeth , that thefe Grievances were not only againft the Romane Court , but againft the bb. and their officials , againft Curats and priefts of Germany. So he refolves to fend an adive man, who may make fome Reformation in thcfcfmaller things: and he thinks , if Germany be fatisficd in thefe particulars concerning themfclues , they will not enquire furthen To this end he fends Campc- gins unto the Diet of the Princes at Norinbergh : he had a long oration , admiring that fo many wife Princes would fufFer any change in that Reli- gion^ wlierein they were born, and their Anccftours had died, and that they confidered not ^ how this change tendeth not only to condem all theit forefathers and the dcftrudion of their fouls, but likcwifeto a rebellion againft Civill Powers. The Pope rcgardes not his own intcreft, but in compalTion toward Germany hath fenthimio fearch out meanes of hea- ling thefe maladies throughly. It is not the purpofe of his Bleffednes , to ptefcribe any thing unto them , andfarlefeexpedshe , that they will prc- fcribe any thing unto him, but rather that they will think upon expedient falves: And ii this diUgence of the Highprieft be now refufcd , they can not blame him hereafter. The Emperour was then in Spaine ; and the Princet give thankes for thePopesgood affeftion} they shew, that they are Iciifiblc of their own calamities, as ihey had reprcfented unto Pope Hadrian both their maladies , and what falves they thought expedient, and as yet they had received no anfwer : andif hehadanycommiiTion in that matter , they entreat him to deliver it. Campegius anfwcreth, that he knowes not whether any thing in that kind was propounded unto the Pope or his Cardinalls , but he knowes their good afFedion , and he hath full commiftion to concurre with them in what they shall judge conduci- ble : and he knowes what Cefar and they had done in the Diet at Worms; and fome had obeyed that Edid, but why others had not obeyed it, he knowes not; but it feemes expedient, that chiefly they would take a courfe to profecute that Edid. As for that they fpeak of Propofitions tendered unto the Pope Hadrian , he knowes not whether thc|Pope hath heard of them, but this much, three Coppies were brought to Rome , and the Pope had feen one of them : but he and the Cardinals did judge that theftf things were not done by Order of the Princes, but published by fome hcretickj and albeit he hath no command therein , yet he hath full po- wer to do what is expedient. In thefe demands are many things dero- gatory unto Papall authority, and fmell of herefy , nor can be handled there, but he is ready to take notice , and do what is not contrary unto the Highpricft , and is grounded on rcafon : or if they have any bufinefs with the Highprieft, it may be propounded in mildeterms&c. TheEfta- tes thought , It could not be unknown unto the Pope, what they had trea- ted with Pope Hadrian, and that the Legate put another face upon it: neverthelefsthey appoint fome to treat with the Legate , if they can fall upon any expedient meanes . They could gain nothing , but that he promifcd to reformc the Clergy of Germany; and thefe who fpokeagainfl fx) 2 the §4 C E N rJVK X X V. Pan t, the Romane Court, were but hereticks-i* and the exatnination theifcfif did belong only unto the Popes. The Princes confider , "that the Rcfoti mation' whereof he fpeakes , was but of fmaH things , and did tend to the prejudice of Seculare Power; and to the fafter rooting of the powerbf the Romish Court and of great Prelats, and as gentle remedies do often bring greater evils j that might open a wider door unto greater rapinef therefore they refufe it ; albeit the Legate was very inftant in the contrarjr; So the Diet was dofed AprileiS. and another appointed to begin at Spii^ Novemb, 1 1. toad vjfe what is to be done, if aCouncellshall not be called in the Interim i and that the Princes , each within his ovvn Province shall advifewith godly and learned men, what is to be difputed in the Couri- cell; and that Magiftrats shall have a care, that the gofpell be preached according to tlie doctrine of Teachers , that have been approved by^ thd Churchj that pidures be forbidden, and libels againft the Court of R6mc* Campegius protefts that Piinces should not medle with thfc bufinefs offaithj and he promifeth to repoia what th&y had demanded of a Gb'uhcell . ' 'AS* ter the difniifllng of the Diet,' Compegius dealeth with Ferdinand -tlil^ Emperours brother, theDukes ofBavier, thebb. of Salisburgh , Treiit and R atisbone , and nine GommilTiOners of other bb. that they would meetat Ratisbone july 5. On which day they decree, that fcing it waii ordered at Norembergh to put the Edi^^ of Worms into execution with all diligence 9 therefore they at theinftanCeof Card. Campegius do com-* mandthat in all their dominions that edift be fully execute; and all men who have.fent their Tons toWittembcrgh, shall recall them within thircc montlis. Thenextdaythe Card: propounds 37. Canones concerning thi$ reformation of the Clergy, towk, of their habite and manner of lifc^ of the facraments and other rites , • feafts , fabrickof churches , of entrmg into orders, of fcftivall days and fafts , priefts that are married , cohfeffion before communion, blafphemy, witchcrauft and forcery, and charming; and fuch things : at laft bb. are ordered to keep Synods twice a year for dili^ gentobfervationof thefe Canons; Ail thefe that are named before, did approve , and ordain them to be obfcrved. "When this Decree was publi- shed , others which were not prefent, were offended againft the Card, and thefe his aflociates , that in fuch a meeting they had determined fuch a de- cree , concerning whole Germany ; efpecially feing it was told them in the Diet , that fuch a courfe could bring forth more eVill than good ; and had mentioned petty things , without any mention of foarer grievances, as if all other things were on a right pofture. Myauthour {Te.Soaveinhifl: Conc.Trid. ) faith, Campegius and others with him did not regard what Germany thought of their Decree: it was their only care, to fatiffie the Pope who faid that a Counceli was neccflary , unlefs they will treat of Papall authority , but in that cafenothing is more dangerous or pernici- ous. \\ hen the Emperour uuderftood of their treating at Norinbergh, he was offended, that they had dealt with a ftranger in fuch a bufinefs with- out his knowledge; and the rigour of their Decree did difpleafe him , becaufe it would difpleafe the Pope , whom he defireth tokeep in friendship upon the account of his wars inltaly : but efpecially it did vcxe him , that tliey had determined to have a Counceli in Germany , as if that bufinefs did not appertain unto the Pope and him, but unto them; or if they had thought a Counceli neceffary, they should have fupplicated him, that he might deal with the Pope for it, and that Ik might appoint time and place , as his affaires might permitrhis prcfencc As for that Diet, they Vartl. Ofdwerfe COVNTKIES. 8y had appointed to be at Spira, he will in noway yield unto it, and commati- dcth to execute the Edict of Worms, and, medleno more in religion, until! a Councell be called at the Popes and his own command. The Prin- ces for a long time had not feen fo imperious commands , and were fo of- fended, that they were like to have fallen iuto an open broilc. Charles was fo confident, becaufe of his late viftory at Ticino , aud had the King of France capnve , and fo thought to rule all at his pleafure. But the Pope fearing his power , did make a league with other Kings and Princes for his aid, if it shall happen, that thcEmperour shall fall out with him-, and dealt for relief of the King of France. This was unfavoury unto Charles. So far Pe. Soave. In the mean time Ferdinand , and thefe that had been with him at Ratifbona, went on in profecutingthe Cardinal's canons, and pcrfccuting the contraveencrs within their jurisdid ions , as^^^r. SchuL /^/. and others shew at length. Acontro XIX. That year began the ftrife concerning the Ubiquity of Clirifts ^erfyfor body: theoriginall of it wasthus; After the time of Berengarius the opi- the lords nion of Chrifts bodily prefencc was built upon three pillars , i . the inter- Suf^et pretation of the words. Thhism^hodj^zo^tilyy or as they fpokc ^jscw (i%f. 2. Tranflubftantion by vcrtue of thefe words pronounced. 3 • A twofold prefencc, vifibieaud unvifible. John(^eyfon ChancelarofTaris did judge all thefe naughty: therefore he firft conceived reall communication of natu- res, andfaid,- Chrift, as a creature can not be in mo places at one & the fame time , yet the humane nature by vcftue of its union with the Divine nature may have that prerogative communicated unto it, to be prcfenc where ever the Sacrament is adminiftred , and there only. Jac. Fakr Sta^ about the year 1 5 23. taught, that as Chrifts body maybe wherever the facramcnt is adminiftred, fo it may be every where. Thefe two opi- nions began therefore in Paris ; the firft is held by the Papifts , as a pillar of trar'lfubftantiation i and the other came flying into Germany, and was cmDraced as a ground of At firft p Luther denicth tranflbbftan- tion i but of TJ? print and the twofold prefencc , it feemes , he fpoke varionfly: forin the year 1523. fome Bohemians came unto himinnamc of their Brethren , and did conferre in the dodrin of faith : of them he I writes unto Nicol. Haufman to. 1. epijl. fag. 167. faying. Vighardi judge I fo of the facrament, that Chrift is not bodily under the bread , as fomc fay , they have feen blood and the babe there but fpritually or facra- mentally , that is , he that receives the bread vifibly , verily receives na- turally rhe blood of him which is at the right hand of the Father, but re- ceives it in vifibly. I can not blame them more for this. And that they do not worship [the bread] they fay, it is for the fame caufc, that he is not there vifibly, as we fpeak of feeing, but invifibly , and he is at the right hand of theFathet. Here u the Bohemians their judgement, and La- thers approbation thereof. Then ^b. Schultet. in Annal. ad Ann. 1524. shewes , that when Andrew Carolftad was ftill at Wittembergh, he was fcandalifed at fome words of Luther , who faid , Chrift is in the bread of theSupper tantus qnantus in cruce pependijjet, fo bigg as he did hang up on the crofs: and that this was an occafion of alienation of their minds, Wchavc feen other caufcs of their fchifme. On Auguft. 22. Luther preached at ]cna againft the fanaticall fpirits of Anabaptifts pretending revelations : and at that time he faid , Of the fame Spirit are the breakers of images , and Sacramentaries. Carolftad was prefent , and took thefe words as fpoken againft him , becaufe he had noted, and challenged Luther upon thefe for- (y^ met 86 C ENTFR r XVI Pani, merwords. After Sermon they meet in an Inn, and in end Luther pro- voketh Carolftad to writ concerning thatqucftionof tlie Supper: andfo began that Sacramentaryftrife. Luther hath written of that Conference at Jena one way fScultetus faith, falflyj and Martin Rheinliard prcaclicr at Jena at that time, hath writen of it another way. Within two dayes Lu- ther went to Orlamund , ( where Carolftad was preacher at that time ) but he would not fpeak with Carolftad : yet fomeof his hearers difputed, with Luther, and did maintain, that what they had done in breaking down images , was warranted by the word of God, fo that Luther went away, being almoft ashamed. Not long after , by the means of Luther, and at command of John Frederik Duke of Saxony, Carolftad was exiled out of Thuringia , and fo was Rheinhard , who had written the Confe- rences at Jena and Orlamund. Carolftad wrot Letters unto Orlamund ; thefe were read in a publick meeting , and allthe people did weep at the reading of them : the fubfcription of the two Letters was this , Andrew ho' deynftein neither heard nor conviHed yet exiled hy Luther, Bodenftein was his fathers firnamc. When Luther hcares of this fubfcription, he writes to Amfdorfius, faying, you fee, howl, which should have been a Martyr, am come fo far , to make marty res : you can fcarcely believe, how large- ly this doftrin of Carolftad concerning the Sacrament hath fpread. Carolftad went to Bafile, and there heconverfeth with the Anabaptifts only, and fet forth fixe little books concerning the Lords Supper . Upon which occafion Srafmus mote unto Henry Stromer, /^id. Decemhr. faying, Carolftad hath been here, and fcarcely did vifite o^colampade : he hath fet forth fixe little books: the printers were imprifoned on the third day after, at the command of the Magiftrate, efpecially becaufe (as I hearcj he tea- ches , that in the facrament the very body of Chrift is not. None can en- dure this : for thevulgare fort are offended, that God is taken from them; as if God were in no place , unlefs he be under that figne ; and the learned are moved by the words of holy Scripture , and decrees of the Church. This bufincfs will breed a huge tragedy , when we have too many tragedi- es. Sofar he. The fum of Carolftad 's dodrin concerningthe Supper is , The body of Chrift neither is, nor can bee eaten with the mouth , but there is a celebration of the remembrance of his body broken for us , and of his blood shed for us . So he acknowledges a figurative fpeach in the words of inftitution : and the word , This , he expoundes not of the bread, but of the body, as if the meaning muft bee, Tak^y eat this bread in remembrance of me^ : for here is the bodf that was given for you; He addeth, there muft be a trope necelTarily, left we be for- ced to maintaine, that the bread was crucified for US; and that the Scripture commandeth us to eat his flesh, which isfalfc; and that flesh profiteth; which is alfo falfe ; and that his body is given and broken for us in theufc of the Supper which is alfo falfe . In the book which he called , Of theun' Qhriflianabufe of the bread and cup of the Lord, hepleadeth againft their er- rour , which bid men fcek remifllon of fin in the facrament: and heaflerts, that the Sacrament should be often celebrat to declare the Lords death j and the annunciation of his death to flow from the remembrance of Chriftj and this remembrance to flow from the difcerning of his broken body and shed bloody and that the body is difcerned, and not the bread or the fa- crament , when we diftinguish his body and blood from other bodies and bloods ; and that we then difcern the body and blood of Chrift , when we confider that his body was broken for us, and his blood was shed m 2 • Of dwerfe COVNTKIES. . %j shed for us' J they who conlidcr not thefe things , are guilty of the body of the Lord , even as the wicked men, which killed him , be- caufe fuch do cat of the bread of the Lord , and drink of his cup: Therefore a man should examin himfelf, towit, whether hethinkes right- ly upon the death of Chrift , and whether he be fuch, as Chrift would have him to bee. He denieth aUo that the facrament can be called an earneft or pledgeof redemption by Chrift, becaufewhat is proper unto Chrift and his Spirit, should not be attributed unto the bread and winej and the Scripture faith not, that conlcienccs are quieted by the bread and winej but rather the Apoftle commandeth, that a man should firft examin himfelf, and then eat of that bread: which examination were fuperfluous, if one were made morefureof the remiiTion of his fin by the Supper. The Senate ot Zurik wereofifendcd atthenewnefs of thisdo^^rine , and therefore had forbid- den the felling of thefe books. But both Zuinglius and Oecolampade had fpoken of a trope in the words of inftitution , long before they knew » how to make it cleare : and thereupon Zuinglius in a Sermon exhorts the Magiftrat , to let the books pafsand be read , that fo the victory of truth may be the more ingenuous , andhefaid, Carolftad waslykeuntoafoul- dicr which hath arms and a good mind to fight , but hath not skill of arms, and puts his helmet on his shoulder, and takes his breftplate as a buckler in his hand .. . . fo Carolftad isfenfible of the truth, but becaufc heknowcs not throughly the proper nature of tropes, hee difpofeth and places the words, notina rightordet. I/i^;p^/?Oecomlapade wrote un- to fevcrall friends, that they would not judge amifle of Carolftad : for al- beit he had not attained what he would , yet in the fubftance of the matter he hath not erred much. And albeit the Anabaptifts knew what difference was between Zuinglius and Carolftad in this particulare , yet they follow Carolftade, and fpread his books far and wide. After the divulging of thefe books , Zuinglius wrote unto dMatt. ^Ihr Paftorat Reuttinga , fapng^ Hitherto we have erred from the But or mark: neither Leo Juda, nor other brethren , nor I do altogether difallow the judgement of Carolftad, but many are offended at the obfcurity of his words and his immode - ratfcofft; efpeciallyourTigurines , becaufc he hath a little departed from the way , wherein he should have walked. And then he teaches, that to catthebodyof Chrift, is no other, but to believe that Chrifts body was broken and died for us,- and he proves this from John VI. where it is writ- ten ot Spirituail eating, whereof thefigneisin the facrament. 2. from the wordsof the inftitution, where he expounds, //, by, Signifiethy as the following words do evince. Do this in remembrance of me. 3 . from the words of Luke, This is theneivTeJlamentinmy hlood: therefore it is not the very blood &c. Likewifethe Diuines atbtrawsburg, towit, Wolfgang Capito inOdober, and Mart. Bucer ( with whom all the other Miniftersdid fub- fcribe j in December of the fameyeare , did by their published papers ex- hortallmen, to leaveftrife, and think upon the right ufe of the holy Sup- per, that is (asBuccrfpeakes) we should eat the bread , & drink the wine , and then come to that which is fpirituall, the remembrance of C hrifts death: for we should fo eat the bread , and drink the wine , that we re- member how Ci rifts body & blood was once offered for us , and fo we eat his f\esh, and drink his blood fpiritually. Luther was vexed with the fucceffeof Carolftad's dodrm , and in wrath writes in the lame December unto Amsdorf , fa\ing, We have no other caufe, but to be humbled : for Carolftad's venom fprcades very wide, and unto his opinion is (y) z joined 88 CENTJ/RT XVI Varti. joined ZuingUusof Zurik , Leo Judaeus , and many others afBrming con- ftantly, thatin thefacramentis only bread, as in the market &c. 7 he next year this conteftgrcw hoter betwixt Luther, and Jo.Bugenhagius inPo- nieron the one fide, andZuinglius and Oecoiampade on the other- In a third piece, which Zuinglius wrotcin Odober, anfwcring to Bugen- hagius , he proves that his dodtrin was not new ( as theother had called it ) but the very mind of Chrift, of the Apoftles and the Fathersj and that they have not expounded the tropes , albeit they have fpcken with tropes; and he profefleth, he knew, there is a tropeinitheworasof theinftitution, but he knew not in what word the trope is, untillhe had read an epiftie of aBatavian, teaching that the words of Chrift, Thejlesh pofiteth nothings fpeak not of a carnall underftanding , becaufe the text preffeth another thing i and, who will fay, thztTheJIeshprofiteth, he makes two wayes of falvation, &c. The fame c/f^r. ^fA^Z/^Keftificth •, that when Carolftade faw the books of Zuinglius and Oecoiampade , heforfook his interpreta- tion of the particle T/;//. Afterwards more oile was added unto this flam- me, whenBrentius heard of the Ubiquity, which F-aher Stapnlen(is had imagined. 1 do not intend to handle controverfies : but of this purpofe for clearing the hiftory , I add two paffagcs j onefrom Sdultet. LAh- ml ad'^An. 1525-, Oecolampad at Bafile with his Collegues teaches the fame with Zuinglius : when it was reported that he was a Carolftadian, his friends did entreat him to declare his mind concerning the Sacrament; and the fame year he publishes a book, Of the genuine exfofition of the Lord's words y This IS MY Body. Therein he shewes , that orall eating had its beginning from Pe. Lombard , or Gratian , or if it^bc more antient, from Damafcen the later; that Lombard in condemning them of herely, , who fay that Chrift ufeth the fame phrafe in thefc words , This is mj hodji , asPaulhadufedinthefe, The rock is Chriji y did condemne all the antient Teachers : which wereof the fame judgement . Then he anfwcreth the objedion, What things are above our capacity , men should not fearch : iherefore we should not fearch into the facrament. And he proves that the facraments are not of the fort of incomprehenfible things , feing in the Lords Supper is no miracle, nor any thing exceeding mans capacity. Thirdly hewip- cth-o{f the calumnies of fome preachers , who clamoroufly faid , that the Gofpell was denied and Chrift 's God head , and all Chriftianity was over- thrown by them who deny oral! eating ofChrifts fleshj and he affirmes, that the Holy Ghoft hath fpoken in fuch a way , left any take occafion of errour . and he would have fome paflages a little darkly to the end, that fome feeing shall not fee, and knowledge or revelation should be acknowledged to be a gift of Gods Mercy. Then becomes to the point, and proves the words This is my body to be fpoken with the fame trope , as thefe of Paul , • TherockwasChrift. Thisisnota ftrange expofition , nor is the phrafe feldom ufed in the Scripture,' as nothing is more inconvenient than the expofition of the Synufiafts j a trope certainly is in the words , and many abfurdities follow otherwife : all the Fathers were for a trope in thefc word s: he con- firmes the fame, and refutes the contrary by many reafons according to Scripture. The Senate of Bafile ask Erafmus his judgement of that book : he anfwereth , He had read it , and in his judgement it is learnedly and w ell Written, and I would fay (faydhe) very Chriftian , if any thing can be Called Chriftian, which is contrary unto the decrees of the Church, from whofe judgement it is dangerous to decline. The other paflage, that I a. 4.) exhorting him to lift up his * ^ ^* voice ly ke a trumpet , and found forth the Gofpell iu France , invitis omni- iuspuppis & papis. Who shall not make him ready for the battel ? (faith he ) the prophet faith , Where the Lion roareth , who will not feare ? When Chrift thundereth by hisfervants , which of his enemies will not be afraid ? yea certainly fear hath overtaken them in all their tents : they are fo amazed and perplexed, that they know not what courfe to take : for if they begin ro kill the flock of Chrift by their deluded Princes , they fear , that in fo doing a door be opened to fall that way upon themfelves : But iif they attempt to refift by Scripture , their confcienccs tell them, how they are guilty in wrcfting it , and therefore they are cold and faints Why then fall we not on thefe cowards, when we have the only and fafe enough buckler of Gods worde > He will beat down Antichrift with the breath of hismouth. Chrift is on our fide, who shall be againft us.' albeit wearc but lyke the veffell of Samos, yet none can break usfo long as God is with usrandHe will be with us according to the certain promife of his word, W'here he hath promifed to be with us untill the world's endjand hath com- • manded us to fear nothing, when we shall be brought before Kings orPrin- ccs for his fake, for he will give wifdom and utterance, which all the adver- (7.) ~ faries 89 CENTirRT XVL Vmi. Taries shall not be able to refift . Why then do we linger Viftoryis at hand , why will we not reap it thou muft wreftle not only with An- tichrift, butwhithall the world, if thou will advance into heaven : thefc only can come thither , who are carelefs of earthly things : Therefore firft of all thou muft deny thyfelf, anddydayly : butthoucanftnotdo foby thyfelf : therefore flye to the only mercy of God , and begg of him , that he would direct thy waies &c. At the fame time in Mclda about ten myls from Paris was Bishop William Brijpnnet: he was a lover of truth and light; he paflfeth by the Monks , and fought learned men to teach the people : fo from Paris he callcth ]ac. Faber William Farcll , Arnold , &: Gerard red: they did teach the people with chearefull livelinefs. But the Bishops cou- rage was foon abaitcd by terrible menaces of the Sorbonifts. Ncvcrthclefs religion was planted in the hearts of many , and by the wondrous Coun- fcll of God, from the perfecution of that one Church many Church- es through France were planted: for both the Teachers and hearers were fpreadabroad. OnMay 20. c>^». 1525. Pope Clement wrote unto the Parlament of Paris ( the King was in Spaine) shewing, that he underftood by Letters from Aloifia the Queen mother , how the feeds of wicked hc- rcfies were beginning to fpread through France , and they had provident- ly and prudently chofenfome men to fuppreffc the fighters againft the old religion : and he by his authority approves them that were chofen for that efftd : for now all men should be diligent to prefervethc common lalvati- on, when the maUce of Satan and the rage of his fouldiers have ftirred fuch a broilc 5 feing this madnefs intendeth not only to confound religion , but all principality , nobility , lawes and order It was very acceptable unto him, what they had done, and he exhorts them to continue with the like courage, &c. The King was advertifcdby his Sifter Margarit, that they had driven ]a. Faber out of France : he wrote unto the Parliament, giving him a large approbation for learning and godlincfs , as knowing that the man was admired even by the Spaniards and Italians : therefore he willeth , that they furceafefrom all action againft him untill new advertifc- ment. Infut' XXI. The wars of theBowres in Germany was a fore hinderance ( for ytdton 0/ a time) unto the Gofpell: for the Papiftsin Germany faid, Thofcarcthc the Bow- frutesof the new dodrinand of Luthers Gofpell. And Aloifia in France faid , In Germany is nothing but confufion, and no acknowledgement of a Prince. And this was the colour of the Popes bitternefs in that his Let- ter. A wicked follow had reached the people ( as Slcidan in Commentc. shewes more fully) that the dodrine of the Pope and of Luther is alike wicked: the Pope tiethmens confciences with hard lawes and bonds j and Luther hath untied the bonds , but hath declined to the other extre- mity in giving loofe reyns , nor teaches by the Spirit : they may well con- temnethePapall Decrees, beeaufethcy conduce not unto falvation: and to attain falvation we muft efchucall manifeft fin, as murther, adultery, blaf- phemy : we muft chaftize the body with faftingand fimplecloaths : our countenance muft belad, fpeak little, and not have drelTed haire. This is to bcarc the crofs, and to mortify the flesh, faid he. And when his hearers were thus prepared. They muft forfake the crowd of men , and being feparated, think often of God, who he is; whether he hath any careof US; and would have us to continue in this religion. Andif he willnot give us a figne, nevcrtbelefs we muft continue, andbeinftanC in prayer, yea and sharpely chide with him , asnot dealingwith us fuffi- Pmi. OfDwerfe COVNTKIES. 90 ciemly: for fcing the Scripture promifcth , that he will give what wc aske , hcdothnotrighly , in notgivingafigneunto them , which would know him. He faid , This expoftulation and wrath isvery acceptable unto God, becaufe thereby he feeth the inclination & fervour of our mindj and without doubt,\v hen he is entreated this way , he will declare himfelf by forae fenfiblc fignc, and quench the thirft of our foul, and deal with us, as he did with the Fathers. He faid alfo, God declares his will by drcames, as he had done uhto himfclfe, and had given him a command , to kill all wicked men , and pull down all Princes and Magiftrats. He taught alfo, that all things should be common, and all should have alike freedom and liberty without all fubiedljon. Sleidan. Qomment. lib. s.dr. 5. In Apile. 1 $25. the countric- people in Sueviaby the river Danube f being deluded with fucherrours ) began to rcfufc obedience , and they demand i. liberty to choofe their Minifters that will preach the word without mans traditions anddecreeSo 2. libcrtyfrom alltieths, except only corrte; and thefetobc diuidedat the difcretionof good men, a part unto Minifters, part unto the poor, and part unto pubhkbufinels. 3. it is not equitable , that heretofore they have been held in the condition offlaves, fcing they are made free by the blood of Chrift. They profcfle , they do not caft off Magiftrats , bur they will not endure that bondage , unlefs it be cleared by teftimony of Scripture, that it is teafonable. 4. It is not reafon , that they are forbidden to take wild beafts, or fishes ; efpecially when the beaftsdeftroy their corncfields : from the beginning God hath given unto man power over all living creatures, 5. it is a great prejudice of the people, that woods are in the power of afew men. 6. they demand that their Princes or Matters would moderate theit day ly burdens of fervice , according to the equity of the Gofpell , and lay no more upon them than, was craved of old &c. /^/V. Albeit the attempts of thcfemen was alike againft Popish Matters and others which were dcfi- rous of Reformation , yet 1 can not find that any Popish perfcn did endea- vour to convince them by information. Luther did publish books , to refute them many times : before they did publish their Demands he diflua- dcththem from (edition as a moft fearfullfin , not only in theexternall faft, but even to be fpoken or thought upon. After the publishing of the De- mands, he told them, they did wickedly in cloaking theire rebellion with the pretext of finceerdodrineand equity, feing God hath commanded to obey Princes and Matters: then he fifteth their Demands feverally, and shcwcs , that fome of them are contrary unto the law of nature and equity and if any of them have any reafon in them , they should be examined by prudent men J butthey should not move broiles: if their Matters will not let them have the liberty of the gofpell , tliey may go in quietnefs , where they may have it , but they should not ufe violence againft their Matters^ He wrote alfo unto Princes and efpecially unto the Prelats 9 that their hindering the liberty of the Gofpell was a provocation of Gods wrath , and their laying of intolerable burdens on their fubicds, for their own pleafure and prodigality , was alfo offenfivc unto God: and he exhorts them, to ufeallmeanes of peace rather then force , feeingtheilTueof warrs is uncertain i and arms are fooner taken up, thcni canbelaydoff. When they had taken arms, he wrote the 'third time, exhorting both , to take away their controverfies by treaties ofgood and prudent men. Manyother preachers did alfo publish books, shewingthc craft of Satan in raifuigfuch broils at that time ; and that thefc should not be imputed unto the preaching of the truth, astheaduerfariesoftcuthdid crie^ (z) 7^ 92 C EUrVR T XVI. Parti. and it is no new thing, that the iudgements of God upon men for their fins, are imputed unto the Gofpell, feing in the days of the Apoftles and of the primitive Church, the heathens faid, tliat all their troubles came upon them for the Chriftian religion , whereas God was offended for their idolatry and contempt of the Gofpell , as they proved by the teftirtionies of Tertul'ian in Jpolog. and Cyprian contraDemetr. Ku^u^mdeCiv.Dei, and o\\\Q.is.Ahr.Scuh.Ann.ad An. 1525. When neither Princes would yield unto a treaty, nor the Bowrs would lay down arms, Luther wrote a fourth book exhorting all men as for the quenching a common fire, to ta ke arms againft the rebells , and kill them which had fo bafely denied obedience unto their Matters , and had begun to ufurpe other mens pofleffions , and do clokc fo vile villany with the name of Chriftianity . Neverthelcfs thefe villains grew into a hudge multitude , and divided themfelves into three Armies , oneatBiberac, another at Algo via, and the third at the lake of Conftance: they took fome towns , as-Winsbergh and Wirtsburgh : they killed fomc Noblemen, asthc Courtof Helfenftein, moft unworthily. The Prin- ces that went againft them were John Eledor of Saxony, andhisunclc George , Philip of Haflla , Henry Duke of Brunfwik&c. In fomc pla- ces when they were put to flight, they run into the river: there were killed of them in feverall places 50000. fomc write, 100000: and the chief enticers wete taken and beheaded. Vrogrejle XXII. Notwithftanding thefe broilcs , it pleafed God to fpread the the Refor- Reformation the fame yeare. Luther at that time did firft adminiftcr the niation. £ords fupperin theGerman language, and did ordain a Minifter without the Popish rites- And Zuinglius did alfo forfake the Latine language , and the rites. Albert Marques of Branbeburgh was entitulcd Matter of the Teutonick Order : but that year having warr with the King of Pole for fome towns of Pruflia , and feeing no aid from the Emperourwas content to agree upon condition, that he should acknowledge the King as Superi- our , and poffefle Pru0ia under the tittle of a Dukedom j and then he au- thorized the Reformed religion through out that Province. Guftavus King of Sweden fent for all the Prelats to come unto his palace, and there without any noife gave them in their option, to continue in their places, and profeffe the Reformed religion , or then to leave the Country. Some gave him their oath of obedience , and others went whether they pleafed. William Landfgrave of Haffia ettablished the Reformed religion within his jurisdiction. So it was ettablished at Gorlik&Lauba in Lufatia. InRhe- tia alone were reckoned 41 . preachers of the Gofpell. So did Philip Count of Hanove,Criftopher and Antony Counts of Altenburgh & Delmenhorft. Viufomn- Conrad, of Tecklenburgh&Linga, and Baltafar Lord of Efens&W itmund, ty ctr- within their territories : and fo did many other free towns. In the cumjlan- year prcceeding amotion was made to aflemblea SynodeofalltheRefor- ii/i/; is not med Churchcs,for eftablishing an uniformity in rites or circumftantiall cere- meprj. monies. Luther oppofethit, aflcrting thatitwas not expedient : albeit it was propounded inagood zcale , yet it hath no precedent : for even in the Councell ofthe Apottls they did treat more of works and traditions than of faith, and there they had difputed for the mott part concerning opi- nions & queftions , yet he was no lefs fufpicious of the name of a Councel as of the namc/r^^.H'///:for if one Church will not follow willingly the exam- ple of another in thefe circumftantiall things, why is a Councel needfull, to compell men by decrees, which may turne to lavves & fnarcs ofmens .confcienccs 5 Therefore let one follow another freely, or ufe their own faf- iW2. Ofdwerfe COVNTRIES. 93 lusiiion, fo that the Spirit be mantalned in the faith and word , howbdt there be a variety in other cxtcraall things. Schuhet. Annal. ad Ann. 1524.. pira: Letters were broughtfrom the Emperour dated at Spala March 23. the fum was 5 For fomuch as he intends to go shortly unto Rome to be crowned , and to talk with the Highprieft concerning a generall Councell > and no good can be done in the matter of religion in thefcaflemblies; there fore they should obQ rve the Decree at Worms , and take his abfence in good part , hoping there shall be a generall Councell shortly. The Prin- cesand towns proOfling the Reformation faid , They were defirous in all things toplcafetiic Emperour: but if he were rightly informed of the condi- tion of Germany, and how the controverfy of Religion increafeth dayly, he would not urge the Decree of Worms-, As for a Generall Councell, there is no appearance of it , feeing there was friendship twixt him and the Pope when the Letter was written , asappcares by the Date.- burnow it is othervvife, Icing the Pope hath levied an Army againft him. Wherefore they think bed to fend Oratours unto the Emperour to informe him more fully , and how dangerous it is , to delay the bufinefs of religion , and no Icfs pcrillous to execute the Pecrecof Wormsj and to entreat hi r; to call a Councell in Germany, and come unto it, oratleafttopcrmitit , as' it was determined at Noribergh, butvvasxontromandcd by theEmpcrour to theharme of Germany : Or if he will hotallow a National} Councell of Germany, to entreat him to delay the execution of the Decree unrili the Generall Councell: for otherwife the malady will waxe worfc; And to reprcfcnt , that fo long as eyery man isfolicitous of his own eftate in time of this variance , it will be difficill to colled any money for any other ufe. Then another fupplication was prcfented unto the Diet, complaining of the multitude , idlencfs arid oppofition of begging Friers, of the multitude & abufcs of holy Dayes; and petitioning to leave unto every man the choife of his meats , until! the generall Councell . At thii time the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave of Hafs enter into con- ference with the Commiflioners of Strawsburgh, that feeing they know not what the bb. and their adherent? do intend , all of tkem shall concurr 'ijnto mutual! aid, if any of them shall be in danger for Religion. But the bb. \v ould not proceed here in matters of Religion, and crave to delay thefe, becaufc of the prefent variance betwixt the Pope and Cxfar. Great ftrife atifcth a!i,c r2 them : Wherfore the Duke of Saxon and the Landgrave % > they wiH]}. J no longer. . Ferdinand and the Bishop of Trevers confl- ating how cUhg^erous it were, if nothing be done, and all depart with grudge and ixiaiicc, do propound ffor appcafing fuch heartburnings J ti)at it is neceflary to refolve upon a lawfuU Councell cither Generall or Na- IiqmH within , a, year at farreft, and to entreat the Emperour to repairc f^Qitly into Germany in confideration of'their prcfent condition j As con- , ' (Aa) cerning 94 CENTVKr XVL Varti. cerning the Decree at Worms, they are content that all shall demean thcm- felves in their Provinces untill a Conncell , fo as they will be anfwerabic un- to God and CiEfar. And it was decreed fo. After this Diet cert.iin Princes confult atEfling, towrite fpeedily unto the Emperour , and shew that they had decreed to fend Oratours unto him : but the King of France will not grant them paflage, except for foure months, whereof one was paft: there- fore they have determined to defer theirOratours untill their nextaflcm- bly, which they have appointed to be at Regensburgh the firft day of Aprilc next J to treat ofthcTurkish warr, trufting that by time they shall have better occafion to fend j or they shall give him intelligence another way, and entreating him to repaire into Germany as shortly , &c. Slcidan. Lih. 6. XXIV. In the beginning of the year 15 27. Otto Paccius Counfeller of George Duke of Saxony informefh the Duke Elector and the Landgrave* that Ferdinand (then King of Bohem and Hungary ) and the Bishop of Mentz had made a league with others alfo , to deftroy them and Luther's religion. W herefo re thefe prepare themfelves for defenfe: troubles were like to enfue : but when thefe which were faid to have made that league 9 did purge themfelves, the fear was appcafcd , Paccius was banished: but the Diet at Regensburgh was difcharged. Uid. Leonard Cefara prea- cher was burnt at the command of the Bishop of Paffaw in Bavier , for hol- ding thefe articles. Faith only juftifieth: there be but two facraments, baptifme & the Lords Supper : the MafTe is not afacrifice , nor is profitable unto the living nor dead: confeflionof all finsis not commanded: only Chrift hath fatisfied for fin: a vow of chaftity bindeth not : theScripturc fpeakes not of purgatory : there is no difference of dayes : in Divine things is no free-will. He would have declared himfelf in thefe articles, when he was brought before the court, but they would not fuffcr him. Eccius was hisaccufer, and fpoke always in Latine: but Leonard fpokc in th6 common language: he would have all the company to underftand him'. Apuhlkk 0/tancl.cen.tu. 16. Lihz.c. 5. This yeare was the firft vifitation of the Chur- dijfute at ches in Saxony. On the 1 7. day of December the Senate of Berne make hetna. pubiick intimation of a Difpute in the controverfies of Religion , to begiii January/, they cnvite the bb. of Conftance , Bafile, Sedun andLaufan, to come and bring their Divines, or els they tell them, they will confifcard all their goods Within their territory: they shew, that only the books 6f theoldandNew Teflament shall be the ruledf the Difpute; and theyen- gadgc themfelves for fafety unto all who shall come. Two Minifters arc named to fuftain thefe articles j The true Church, whofe head is Chrift only, Isbegottenby the word of God, contiriueth in it , andhearesnof the voice of another : This Church makes not lawes without the word of God:thcreforeunto traditions of mcn,whichhave the tittle bftheChurchi we are not tied , if they agree not vyith God's word: Only Chrift hath fa- tisfied for the fins of the world : therefore if any fay, there is another wajt of falyatien or of expiating fin , he dcnieth Chrift. It can not be proved .by tcftimony of Chrift, that the body and blood of Chrift are received really and bodily: The rite of the MafTe, where Chrift is rcprdfcnted & o{fercd unto the Father for the living & dead . Is contrary utito theSdip- turc, and contumelious unto thefacrifice, that Chrift hath oifered for us: We maypray unto Chrift only as the Mediatour and AdvcKiatc of mankind with the Father: It is notfound in Scripture, that there is any place, vvhere fouls are purged aftcrthis life: therefore prayers and all thefe cereirio- nics Vmt 2. OfDwerfe COVNTKIES. 9; lies and yearly exequies that arc beftowedon the de^id , and thewaxe" candlsand torches, and fuch other things, do help nothing: Itiscontrary untoSenpture, tofetupunagesor ftatuesfor ufc of worship : thcrcforeif any fuch bein a Church, they .should be removed: Marriage isnot for- bidden unto any fort of men, but for efchuing fornication it is comman- ded and permitted by the holy Scriptures unto every one •, and unclean and filthy fingle life becomes the order of pricfts lealt of any men. When tlicfeLetters were divulged, the people of Lucern , Vran, Suik, Un- rcrwald, Tugy, Glarea, Friburgh & Soloturn , write unto Bern , ex-* hortingthemto ceafe from that purpofe , and to remember their league: for thems they will fend none thither, nor fufFcrany to come. J- n XXV. Neverthclcfs the day is kecped at Bern. None of the bb. camenorfcnt: Deputies came from Bafile, Schafufe, Zurick, Abbecel- la, Sangall, Mulhufeand Rhxtia , their nighbours; as alfo from Strawf- burgh, Ulma, Ausburgh, Lindaw, Conftance and Ifna. Among thefe wereZwinglius, Oecolampade, Bucer, Capito, Blaurer, &:c. Among the Opponents the chiefe was Conrad Treger an Auguftinian : he would not bring his arguments from the Scripture : and the Prefidents of the Dif- pute would not permitt any other authority, bccaufc it was fo ordered by ^ the publication : wherefore Treger went away. On the 26 day of January , ^ ^J^'^r vcar 1528. the Difpute was ended; and then altars, images and i^^ffes were forbidden in Berne: the day and year of Reformation was Marked An.i\zS» with golden letters in a publick place for memoriall uhto poftenty . The like Reformation was at Bafile : Era/mtfs. writes 0/ it in Efift.ad'L^ndr. Cruet, Tpifc. 'Tkcenf.dated Friburgh i.yin. 1 and unto the Emperour himfelf j and in the mean time till'a General or National Councel be called j they will do nothing, that shall defervcjuft reproof. Unto this Proteftation fome Cities did fubfcribej The beg'm^^^^^y ' Strawsburgh , Norimbergh , Uime , Conftance , Rutehng,- nti;T of Winffem, M- ni g, Lindave, Campedon, Hailbrun , Ifna, Wifleburg, the wood Norling and Sangall. This was the originall of that title Proteftants, which Vrote- afterwards became fo famous. The Emperour was then in Italy, and was jlms. not content with this Proteftation; as neither with the meeting of the Proteftants at Smalcald in January following. Where they did agree on a league of mutuall aflfiftancea if any of them shall be in danger for Re- hgion. JheDkt XXVII. The Emperour fummoncth a Diet to begin at Ausburghin AiAubuYg Aprile t^n. 1530. but he came not before Juny 12. the next day was the 1530. feaftofCorp-Chrifti: the Emperour went unto the proceftion ; Cardinall from Campegius the Legate faid 3 It was contumacy againft the Pope , and fuch which ^' '^ grief unto him 5 as he could notdifgeft , thatany of the Princes did not at- colTefmr '^^"^ folemnity : wherefore he advifeth the Emperour to charge the w!tini'' Duke of Saxony to carry the fword according to the cuftom, and bcprefent med. with him at the Mafte that day fevennight, when the Diet is to begins With certification ,, that if he faile, both he and his houfe shall be deprived of that honour. The Elc is Satan ftronger then God ? willhc, who ' hath given (o great a benefitc, fotfakeusin lighter matters;? why should wefear the world i whichChrifthathouercome > if we defend an ill caufe » why do we not change/ if the caufe be juft and pious, why do we not uurt to Gods promifc? certainly Satan can take no more from us but our life, but ChrUtreigneth for ever, under whofe protedion Verity confifts : he willnotfaileto bcwithus untill thecndi If he be not with us, 1 bcfeech, vherc shall he be found? if we be not of his Church, do yee think, that the Bishop of Rome & our adverfaries are of it; we are finners indeed ir.'^ny waics ; but Chriftisnot ahar, whofe caufe wc have in hand j Let K ngs and Nations frear & foame as they pleafc , he that fits in heaven , shall laugh them to fcorn j God had maintained his caufe hithertils without our Counfell, and fo he will do unto the end As for any agreement, itisvam to look for it: for neither can we deprive the Bishop of Rome , nor can the true dodrine be in fecurity , while Popery shall endure i Ifthey condemn our doftrin, why feek wc an uniformity ? if they allow it , why maintain they their old errours.' But they condemne it openly: where fore it is but diflfimulation & falfehood, whatfoever they go about j la that you will have the Lords Supper communicated wholly, and give no place to them which hold it indifferent, you do well, for . . . . .. They cry, that we condemn all the Church: butwe shew, howthcChurch was violently opprcfled by tyranny : and therefore is to be excufed , as the Synagogue was to be excufed , when under the captivity of Babylon they keeped not the law of Mofes, feing they were prohibited by force. Jifi^. XXViU. When the Proteftantsunderftood, that the Pope had writ- rhepro^ ten againft them unto feverall Kings, they in Febr. 1531. aflemble ati^'*"^^'*^'^ Smalcald, and lend their Letters unto the fame Kings, shewing that it was J"''''"" anoldcomplaintof goodmcn, thattheywere traduced by their enemies, '^^^^^ as iSic. Clemangis in France , Jo. Colctia England &c: and where asnow (Bb 2) they loo CENTVRr XVI. Varti. they arc traduced by their enemies ( and they declare what was done at Auf* burg) they are guilty of none of thcfe crimcs^that arc layd unto their charge, as they doubt not to cleare themfelves, if there were a free general Councel, and especially it is grievous unto them, that they are faid to condemn Magi- ftracy and lawes and they entreat them , that, they would not believe fuch calumnies , and to entreat Cxfar, that for the good of the Church he would call a godly and free Councel in Germany j where fuch contro- verfies may be lawfully debated and defined, rather than put them to fire andfword. The King of France fcturnes them anfwer, thanking them foremparting fuchabufmefs , rejoicing that they did purge themfelves of the objefked crimes, and allowing their demand of a Councel as neceflfa- ry for the good not of Germany only , but of the whole Church. To the fame purpofe writes the King of England , andaddeth, thathc car* neftly wishes there were a councel , and that he will interceed wit hCaefat for peace. At thattime many Protcftants were fummoned to appear be- fore the Chamber of Spira, by fomc pretending zeal of religion, and o- thers alledging wrongs done unto them. Sentence was pronounced againft them according to the Decrees of Ausburgh : fome who lived within the jurisdiction of Popish Matters were robbed : but the Princes and Cities would not be fo abufed : fo that the Sentences had not execution , and the Emperourfaw, that his falvc was worfe than the wound, when his au- thority was contemned : Yea and the Princes and Cities made a ftrongcr union of defcnfc , if any of them shall be oppretfcd j and they fought the aid of other Princes. When Csfar faw this danger , he was content , that fome Princes would interceed for making agreement , and to thiseffed rcfolves upon a Diet to be held the next year. The Bishop of Mentz and TmuUs the Palfgrave were Mediatours : many things were written and changed , in Helve- ere both parties were fatisfied* Te.Soave, Thatfummer tumults break out in Helvetia: five Popish towns took arms againft the Proteftant towns. Zurik hath the worfe the firft and fecond day : others came with aid , and the third day they prevaile and then peace was concluded. The lot fell on Zuinglius to go preacher with the army : his friends difTuade him , and would hade another to go: hefaid,If he wouldnotgo, his enemies would fay, he that preaches for religion, will not hazard for it. So he went, and was killed : his enemies found his corps , cut it into pieces , and bura it : the next day his friends found his heart untouched by the fire , among the'ashes: they affcribe it unto God, who thereby would shew the god- linefs of the mans heart. O/iwaU in Vita Zuingl. Within few dayes Oc- colampade diethat Bafile, The Papiftsfaid , that God in mercy to Hel- vetia had taken away thefe authours of all their trouble : but (faith Te. Soave ) the experience of following years doth eafily evince.* that fo co- pious an harveft did come from an higher hand than the travells of thcfc two workmen , feing thefe towns which were called Evangelici , made greater progrefle in the dodrine, which they had received. A difcour- XXIX. In the year 1532. becaufeSolyman was preparing an Army fe comer- againft Auftria, Charles thinks it neceflary to mak^- peace in Germany } ntn^ the and having communicate his, purpofe unto the King of France, namely Councell concerning a Councel J he writs unto the Pope to this purpofe; He had /iw.1552. ufcdallmeans both of promifcs and rigour ofjuftice, to recover the Pro- tcftants, but all in vaiuj and now when the Turk is coming againft his Lands, heisneceftitatedtotake another courfe: heentreates the Pope to call a Councel. The pope did abhorre a Councel : but becaufe Caefar was Van 2. Ofdweife COVNTKIES. lot v asrocarncftforit, hewouldnotfcemtorcfufe, but grantethit , fothat ir be in itaiy, and alledgeth that it can not be in Germany , becaufe Italy would not endure to be fo vilipended^ as nether will Spain nor France give way unto Germany , albeit they yield unto Italy becaufe of the pre- rogative of the Papacy there: and the authority of acouncell in Germany were verypoore, if the Italians , Spanish and French shall not refort unto it; alfo remedies muft be applied , not at the will of the patient, but by tiie wisdom of the Phyfician. Germany is corrupt, and cannot judge of controverfies , fo well as the Nations free of the contagion: asfororde- ring the councell , there needs no talk of it , unlefs he will begin a new way intheChurch: foririsdeare, the power of fuffcagesbelongeth unto bb. only according to the decrees ; howbeit by cuftom andpriviledgeof the Pope Abbots have been admitted and all others muft acquiefcc unto their decree, after the confent of the Pope*, orif hebeprefent, thedcci*ees should be in his name. The Emperours Oratour anfwereth , Italy, Spain and France are not feeking a Counccl : and the remedies muft be applied unto Germany , that are anfuerable unto their maladies j and therei-. re a place muft be, where they will not refufe to affemble: and albeit none should miftruft the Popes fafe-condud , yet both old and late experiences make the Proteftants fufpicious of Italy : namely, that they were lately condemned by Leo as hercticks: howbeit alfo that is fuffivient to take a- w5y all cxcufe from them , that all men should fubmitt unto the Popes word , yet the Pope in prudence knows, that mensweakaefs muft fom- times bo comported, and what is not dncf/tmmo jure muft be granted, when equity requires. As for fuffragcs, it hath been fo, partly by cuftom * andpa^^v by priviledge, but now is an open field for the Pope, to shew his bountiiulnefs , by bringinganother order as the neceffity of time requires: of old , Abbots were admitted for their learning and experience in religion: bnt now equity commanderh , that other men equall or fuperiour unto them in learning , albeit not honoured with fuch tittles , should have the like liberty : priviledge makes way for all men &c. In a word the Pope will not yield to the place nor manner, Te. Soavein hijl> cone. Tricl.[ Where- fore the Empctour applieth hinifelf fin this extremity) unto the o- Them- ther courfe the more earncftly, and July 23. at Ratisbone a decree is ^^^our published, granting unto the Proteftants liberty to obfervethe faith of that he did but mock religion, and turn it all into doubts, fporting himfelf with ambiguous words , whereas reli- gion requireth plamnefs and clearenefs Ofiand- Epit. cent. 1 6. lib.z^c. 26. A craft XXX, TheFrancifcanFriers were in danger at Orleans 1 5 34.. upon of the this occafion ; The PrjEtor's wife by teftament willed , that she should be Trancif' buried without pompe : here husband defirous to fatisfy here will, hath canes m ^ ^^^^ y^^^ befide her father and grandfather in the cloiftcr without lyatice. g^y^ m^^Q j-j^^ Monks fixe crowns: they expedcdmucli more : and therefore they divifea way to make up their loffe : they accufc the defunct of Lutheranifme 5 and caufe a young Monke go upon the roof of the Church in the nighttime, and make a noife: an exorcift ad- jureth the wicked rpirit to declare, what he is? whether he be that lately damned foul? and for what finnc ? The Monk was informed what to anfwer , and how. They take witnefTes, The fraud was tryed.- the Friers wereimprifoned, and the young monk revealethall. The King hearing this 5 vovveth to throw down the Monaftery : but fearing, that it might be matter of joy unto the Lutherans, he difmifleth them. In November of the fame year in Paris and other places of France, even with- in the Kings palace about one time of the night , were papers fet up againft thcMa0e andotherpoints of religion. Inquiry was made: many were i^innYr An 2^^uhcndcd; and racked and burnt in the next year. King Francis cxcu- cewrites fethhimtothc Proteftants afiemblcd atSmalcald, that fcing they intended 'vrou^ the dcftrudiion of the Commonwealth (faid he) the Gcrmanes should (lants in blamc him , more than hcdid blame them for fupprefling the bowrcs Germany or Manzcrianes i and he having a purpofe to revenge himfelf on the Em- perour IVi2. OfDwerfe COVNTRIES. 103 pcrour , craves by the fame Ambaflade , that the Proteftantes would make a league with him , for reformation of religion (So hepretcndcth J and entrcates them to fend fome Divines, namely Melanthon, to difpute with the Matters of Sorbon: hefaid. He knew certainly, that manyfu- pcrftiiions were creept into the Church by infutTiciency of priefts , and the Pope alVumeth too much authority j howbeit by mans law heis the higheft of allbb., vet not by Gods word J the traditions of the Church may be altered , as time requires : and therefore he is defirous to hear reafoning, that things amifle may be amended. He faid alfo , Pope Julius had excom- municated King Lewes X 1 1. & John King of Navarre , beeaufe they held, thatthe Pope hathnot power to call a Councel without confentof Chrifti- an Princes; and he had raifed Monarchs againft them , offrmg their King- domsasaprey: In end he concludes, futing a league, withouttheEm- perour. They anfwer , Without the Emperour they could and would do nothing. In this afTembly the former league was continued for ten years ; and into it were received all who were willing to profcfTethe Auguitaa Confeflfion } So that they were 1 5 . Princes and 3 o Cities. Cownt dc Naf- fow was alfo admitted. Henry VIII. fent thither, requiring that they wouldnotadmittaCouncell, which would not abolish theabufesof for- mer times, or would confirmcthe Popes power. They alfo required of him , that he would receive the Auguftan Confeffion : but that he would not do. That year Vergerius the Popes Legate had gone unto all the Prin- jj^^ ^^^^ cesfev'erally , shewingthem, that the Pope had called the Councel to con- ciesofver vcen at Mantua. They all gave him one anfwere, thatthey would advife in m their meeting at Smalcald: and there they told him, theyhope, thatCae- oaw/jw/* far will not depart from his promife and decree , that the Councel shouU be in Germany, nor can they underftand , what it meaneth , thatthe Pope promifeth to provide for the fafety of them, which shall alfemble, when they lookback into former times "> nor how in theCouncell the way of trea ting can be rightlyordered, where he who hath fo oft condemned them, will have the power in his hand j Nor can it be rightly called a Councel , where the Pope and his priefts command all , but where men of all condi- tions in the Church, even Seculares alfo have alike power. Vergeriushad alfo en with Luther at VVittembergh. and faid. The Church ot Rome ^madc great account of him, and were fory for the want of fucha man, who might do good in the fervice of God and the Church ( which two are infcpa- rable) and the court was ready to vouchfave him all favour: itwasdif- pkafant unto them, that former Popes liad ufed fuch bitternefs againft him ; Nor had he (who profeflcth not Divinity J apurpofe to difpute contro- verfies with him , but to shew him the weight of humane reafon , how ex- pedient it were iJnto him , to be reconcile^ unto the Church: lie maycon- fidcr, that dodrine of his was not heard before thofe 18 years, andhatli brought forth innumerable feds, whereof each aceurfeth another; whence many tumults and broils have arifen: and therefore it can not bee from God J but he was finguiarly blown up withfelve-love, who would en^ danger all the world rather , than not to vent his own opinions : fcing he had continued without fting of confcience the fpace of 3 5 years in that faith wherein he was baptized, he should ftill mantaine it ; Hemay remember, how Aneas Sylviuswas once addided unto his own opinions, and hard- ly attained unto a filly chanonry in Trent 5 bjit when he changed his opini- ons, he became a Bishop and then a Cardinal and laftly was Popej and Bcffjrrion being a wretched Clerk in Trapezus , became a gloriou Car di- (cc 2) nal, 104 C ENTVK r XVI. ?an2. nalandalmoft Pope. Luthet anfwered, Hefecth not what more affinity is between Chrift and the Pope , than there is between light and darknes 5 no- thing in all his life had hapned unto him more happily , than the feverity of Leo, by the gracious providence of God: for at that time he had only feen the abufes of indulgences , and the Pope might have eafily comman- ded him , if his adverlaries in that matter had been fubje£t unto the lavves of equity : but being provoked by the writings of the Mailer of the holy palace, by the reproaches of Cajctan, and feverity of Pope Leo , he took the whole matter into more diligent confideration , and had efpicd more intolerable errours, which he could not inconfciencediflferablenorhidc from others- and whereas he {the Legate] profeiTeth himfelf not to be a Divine, andthatappearesby hisreafons, that he accufeth his dodrine of novelty , yet he can not be ignorant , that Chrift and his Apofties and the antient fathers Uved not as the Popeand his cardd. and bb. do now Nor can thefc arguments taken from the broiles inGermany ftrick againft his do- drinc , but in the conceit of men, which know not the Scriptures, feing where ever the word of God is preached truly, fueh ftirrcsarife, that the father is againft the fon: but this is the power of the worde, that who believes it, he shall live, and who fpurneth againft it, is the more guilty. And this is a moft known errour of thcRomanc Church , that they will underprop with humane reafons the Church of Chrift, asifit wercafecu- lareEftate: but fuch reafons are foolishnefs with God; and that the councel may go well , and bring good unto the Church , it is not in the power of him who is buta mean man, but rather of the Pope, if he will let it be free, that Gods Spirit may only prefidc and rule, and laying afide all interefts and ufurpationsand craftsof men, let controverfies be judged according to the Canon of the facred Scripture ; If it were fo , he for his part will pro- mife all Chriftian fmcerity and charity , and not to gain the favour of the Pope or of any mortal, but only for the glory of Chrift , andforefta- bJishing the peace and liberty of the Church; Nor. can fo great good be expefted, unlefs God be reconciled by caftingaway hypocrify, and by carneft repentance for our finns .... Nor doth he regard the examples of Sylvius & Bcflarion : thefc darke shcwes can not move him .... yea the Legateand the Pope shall embrace his faith rather, than he will forfakeit. Biflo. Concil. Tride. lib. i . The fame Vergerius dealt with other Preachers in Wittembergh and other places where he came : hefound no acceptance among them : and where any did fpeakefubmiffely, he made no great account of them : they were but few, and he thought, they could do little. The fame year Charles Dukcof Savoy wasperfuaded by thccxiled Bishop of Geneve to take arms againft that City: they had aid from the Swifers, efpecially from Berne!, and gave the. repulfe : the Swifers con- quered all the land between them and the lake of Geneve. ^0. SUida. Ibid, The agfee X X X L In the year 1536. the Preachers of the Cities ; which had ment in prefented their Confeflion difte ring from the Auguftaneinthcqueftion of the que- thcSacramcntcoofidering that the Pope might make his advantage upon Jhon t hatdiffercnce , if the CounccU shall hold at Mantua j thought good to feek per ^Atm ^S'^^^mcnt with Luther andothers. SoCapito & Bucer went from Stawf- j-^^^ ' burgh and others from Eftling, Mcmming, Frankford, Ausburgh, Fur- fcld and Rcutling, and made accord withthe Divines of Wittembergh , On thefc articles following, i. Wc believe according to the words of Irenxus, that the Euchariftconfiftsof two parts, ancarthly, andanhca- venly i and we think and teach, thatthebody& blood of Chrift is truly and Pm i. Of dwerf C 0 VNTK lES. i of and fubilantially prefent with , and given & taken with the bread & wine i' albeit wc deny tranffubftantiation , nor think that there is any locail inclu- fion in the bread > or any durable conjundtion without the ufeof the facra- xncnt, yet we grant that the bread is the body of Chriftby afacramental union, tliatis, wcthink> when the bread is given , the body of Chrift is alfo prefent , and is truly given : for without the ufe [ extra ufum'] when it »s kcept in a boxe, orisshewedinprocelTions (as among tiie Fapifts ) we thinke , Chrifts body is not prefent. 3 . Wc think , that the Inftitution of Chriftispowetfullinthe Church; and that it depcndeth notupohthc dignity of the Minifter or receiver : Wherefore as Paul faith , even the un- worthy do eat the Sacrament j fo we think, that thebddy and blood of Chrift is truly reached unto the unworthy, and the unworthy receivcit, where the words & inftitution of Chrift are keeptrbut fuch do receive to their judgement, as Paul Caith ; becaufe they abufe the facrament, when they ufc it without repentance and faith : for it is inftitute for this end , that hemayteftify thatgraceaudthebenefitcsof Chrift are applied unto them; and that they are ingrafted into Chrift , and washed in his blood i Ivho do repent, and lift up themfelvcs by fairh in Chrift. Iffollotves, Becaufe few of us are conveencd at this time, and this bufinefs belotigeth unto other preachers andMagiftrats of both parties , wc can not yet conclude the mat- ter of concord , before it be reported unto others alfo: but feeing all the Divineshere prefent doprofefle, that in all the Articles of the ConfelTiori and of the Apology we would think and teach wholly the fame , we wish and earneftly crave, that the Concord may be made and begun and if o- ther Divines of both parties shall approve this article concerning the Lords fupper, w e hope that a firme Concord may be made among us. The ahove named Divines (eleven in number ) did fubfcribe: fo did Luther, Caf. Cruciger, Melanthon, Jo. Bogenhagius, JiiftusMenitisandFrid. Myco- nius. Hence it is deare, that then wasnoother difference in the articled of ConfeiTion J and who hath made the difference after that time: Ofian- dcrcalieth this Formula Concordia Wittehergevfs: others calleth it Cencordia Smalcaldicd : But in the year 1537. was a folemn meeting of the Prote- ftants at Smalcald : by the advice of the Princes and Divines i Luthei:wro- te the Heads of Doftrin, to be propounded and defended in the Coun- eel, which were approved, andfubfcribedby the Miniftets. The article concerning the facrament of thealtare ( as they called it; wasthusj Of the ' facrament of thealtare we judge, that the breadand wine in the Supper ate the very body and blood of Chrift,and not only given unto,and received by thegodly, butalfoby the evill and wicked Chriftians ; and that tiot one kinde only should be given : for we have not need of that Dokofophia, that feeming wisdom , which teaches, thatas much is under one kind > asunder both, asthe Sophifts andtheCouncel of Conftartceteach: for albeit it may be true, that there is as much under one j as under both, yet the one kind is not the whoU inftitution made, delivered and commanded by Chrift : But efpecially we condemn and accurfe in the name of the Lord, all thofe who do not only omit both kinds , but alfo tyrannically forbid and condem them , and revileitasanherefy , and fo exalt thcmfelves above and againft Chrift our Lord and God We do not regarde the fophi- ftical fubtilty of tranifubftantiation ^ by which they faine, that the bread and wine leave and lofe their natural fubftance, and that only the formand colour of bread , and not true bread remaineth: for it agreeth well with the lK)ly Scripture , that bread is and remaincs therej as Paul faith, The breads (o dj which CENTVKT XVL ?mi. which wc break J and. So let him eat of that bread. It is remarfcabka- mong the fubfcriptions , that Melanthton fubfcribes thus ; I Philip Mc- latithoti approve thefe articles as godly and Chriftian ; yea and I think of the Pope, if he would admit the Gofpel, the fuperiority ouer Bishops, which he hath now , might be permitted alfo by us after an humane law , for the caufe of peace: and tranquillity of Chriftians, whoarenow un- der him, and hereafter shall be under him. Ofianderaddeth in the magine. If he admit the Gpfpel , that is , If the Devil bccom an Apoflle : for if the Pope would admit the Gofpel , he were no more a Pope ; nor would he exalt himfelf above other Bishops, but would hear Chrift faying, It shall not be fo among you. Concerning the power of Bishops they fay. In out Confeffion and Apology we fpake generally concerning tlic power of the Church ; for the Gofpel commandeth them who are rulers in the Church- es, that they should teach the Gofpel, forgive fins, andadminifter the facraments: itgives them alfo jurisdiction and power of excommunicating the obilinat in their manifeft crimes , and abfolving them who repent ; Ana it's certain by the cwnfelfion of all men, yea even of our advcifaries, that this power is common unto all rulers^in Churches, whether they be called Paftours , or Presbyters , orBiihops: therefore Jerom faid clearly , There is no difference between Bishops and Presbyters, but all Paftour* are Bishops &c. Vnto this Affembly the Emperour fenc his Vice-Chancel- lor Mathias Held,exhorting them to prepare themfelves unto theCounccl , which he had procured with fo great difficulty, and wherunto they hadfo often appealed i and fo they can not now refufe in making feparation from other Nations, all whichdoiudgea Councel to be the only means of Re- forming the Church/ As for the Pope j without doubt they shall find him fuch as becomes the Head of the facred Order ; Or if they have any excep- tions againft him, they may declare them in the Synod modeftly and with- out bitternefs ; Neither should they think to prefcribe unto other Nations concerning the form and manner of the Councel, as iftheir Divines a lone had the Spirit, feeing others may be found no lefslearned and pious; They had petitioned , that the place should be in Germany : but refpeft muft be had unto other Nations •> and Mantua is nigh unto Germany , and the Prince thereof isa Feudatary of the Empire , nor hath the Pope any commande there-, Or ifthey fufped any danger, he will have a care of theirfafty, and accommodation. They returned anfwer, thatwhenthcy had read the Popes Bull, they had feen , that they two had not the fame mind and aim : then hinting , at what Hadrian , Clemens and Paul had done , they shew that thofe all had the fame aim. Then they declair reafons why the Pope and fuch as are tied unto him by oath, should not be ludgcs; • As for the place, it is contrary unto the Decrees oftheEmpirc, nor can they think to be fafe thererfor feeing thePope hath his potent Clients through all Italy, which do hate their doftrin , they cannotbutfufpedfomehid fnares -, How can they admit him to be their ludge, who inallhisBuIs condemneth their dodrin as herefy ? It were but madnefs , to accufe the l*ope and his followers , where he is the only ludge j and to allow his Bull, were but to bring themfelves unto a fnair, and to confirm his Sentence againft them } They have fupplicated for a free and Chriftian Councel, not fo mucli that every one might freely declare his mind , and to debar Turks , and infidels, as that they might decline fuch Judges who are their fworn enemies, and that all controverfics in Religion may be examined and defi- ned by the facred Scripture j They acknowledge alio as moft certain , that there Pm2. OfDwerfe COVNTRIES. there be learned and pious men in other Nations, who if the exorbitant power of the Pope were curbed , would heartily contribute unto theRe- " formation of the Churches > albeit now they lurk, being oppreftby lils *i tyranny, &c. The Pope alio fent the Bishop of c^f«<< , to invite the ') Proteftants unto the Counccl : but the Princes would not fpeak with him^ '• and they published their reafons more copioufly , why they can not ac- » knowledge that Councel. Conc.lride. lik i. LikewifeHeid decla- < red, how the Emperour was well pleafed, that they had prudently shunned ' a league with France and England : forFrancc had confpired with the Turk, ' and endeavours to kindle inteftin warrs in Germany j He had commanded theludges of the Chamber, to furceafe from all caufes of religion , but thofc ailed ge, that the Proteftanis call many caufes religious, which are notfuch, and fo adminiftration of jaftice is hindered; and he cravesihat they would not be impediment to jufticcy And whereas they crave, that thofe who were not named in the Treaty of NOribergh 9 should enjoy the bcnefite thereof ; He thinks it not reafoA , that thofc having applxjvedthc former Decrees , and promifed conftancy in the 6ld religion , should have liberty to embrace what religion theypleafc: this is againft his confcicnce , and neverthelefs he will do what is equitable, &c. Alterfome day es Held craved , that they would contribute againft the Turkish warre , and untd the neccfTities of the Imperial Chamber 5 or if the Turk shall not ftir, they would grant a fubfidy for fome months unto the Emperour againft Prance. He craved alfo , that they would declare , what kinde of league they had made amongthemfelves. They anfwcred , They feat not , but the Emperour will keep the peace, as he hath often promifed, but both the C hamber and fHeld ) bimfclf in his difcourfe hath givenfuch interpre- tations that the peace may not only be doubted of, but fecrasto be alto^ gether annulled; and the Chamber dealeth contrarilyunto theagrecmeftt of Noribergh j as for that , which is objected , that they have polTefletl themfeives of Church-mens goods, they are not fo foolish, as for fo pet- ty trifBes to bring into fo great hazard riiemfclves and families 5 but they can not permit Monks and enemies of the true Religion to exercize an ungodly Religion , and enjoy their revenues which they deferve not , within their Dominions; And if the Judges Will proceed againft them as they have done, they will not obey; and if violence be done to any of their friends, they can notforfake them: for they can not thijik* butthat when fome are opprelfed, the fame will be the cafe of them all/ As for the League, it is not for offence, but defence, and fuch as they are ready without shame to make it knowcn unto the Emperour, anduutoall men. when Held was gone they agree upon the entertaiment of thcMinifters, the opening of publick Schools ; and their common defence. Ofiand. Li^ 2 . Cap. ^ 39. They wrote alfo unto other Princes abroad, vindicating their in nocency, and promifmg, whenfoever a lawful! Councel shall be called , to appear, and approve their caufc according to Gods Worde* EfpeciaHy the King of France returned them his anfwer , that he was of the fame judgement concerning a councel, neither would he accept any , if itwerenotlawfiill, and in a fafe place. The Emperours Vice-Chancelloc was not contented, and went to the other Princes feverally, to make a League in name of Charles and Ferdinand againft the Proteftants : nor did he ccafe untill he brought it to pafs. For this caufe there conveened at Nort- hergh theBiUiopsof Mentz andSahsburgh, the Dukes of Bavier, George DukeofSaxon, two Dukes of Brunfwick, &c. This was in the year i $3 8. (odj 2 In io8 CElSiriFKr XVI. Vam^ In the mean while Joachim Eledor of Brandebnrgh by Letters fent unto the Ekdor of Saxon , entreates for aid from him and his confederats againfl the common enemy the Turk . Saxon and the Landgrave return anfwer; They can not, unlefs undoubted peace Were eftablished at home. The King Ferdinand reprefenteth by Letters unto theEmperour their prefcnt danger. The Emperour writes>from Toledo to this purpofe It had been lately shewd unto him , that the Proteftants are dcfirous of peace , which is hisearneft.defire: therefore he deputeth the Bishop of Londa and Mathias Held , or either of them , and gives them his full power to treat and decern together with the Counfellers of his Brother Ferdinand , and the other Princes Interceffours, in that caufej and whatfoever they shaljudge, he will approve it. Before this Commiffion was brought, the Judges of the Chamber had publickly prefcribed the City Minda, for not paying the Priefis. The Eledor of Saxony and theLanrgrave did complain of this iniquity, and entreat tl\)e ludges to recall that Sentence} or if any execu- tion shall foUowjthey will not.fuifer their friends to be opprcfled . In the end of December the Lantgraye findeth (by accident ) the Duke of Brunfwik's Secretary , who called himfelf a Servant of the Marques of Brandeburgh : after examination the Lantgrave finds it a ly, and carrieth him to Cafells : then he finds and openeth the Letters , which Brunfwik fent unto the Ele- dor of Mentz and Held, whereby he knew of the League among them. Whereupon followed mutuall invcdives between the Duke ofBrunfwik, and the Lantgrave. In February 1 5 3 9. the Eftats of the Empite convcen at Frankford after long debating it was concluded , that at Noriberg a Con- ference shall begin Auguft i. to treat of the queftionsof religion; there shall coiivecn Divines on both fides , and other learned and prudent men , to be deputed by Caefar, Ferdinand and the Princes, to order the Confe- rence and whatever shall be concluded, shall be ratified in the next Diet. The Popish party propounded, that the Pope should be ehtreated to fend his Legat thether : but becaufe the Proteflants were feriousin the contrary , that was omitted. When thefe news were brought to Rome, the Pope was impatient, that any Conference in matters of religion was without him and he fends the Bishop Montepulcian into Spain, to accufe the Bishop of Londa for yielding unto the demands of the Lutherans, to the prejudice of the Apoftolical See , and difparagement of his Csfarean Majcfty. Many grievous things were lay d unto the charge of that Bishop , and many fear- full things were reprefented unto the Emperour againft that Conference, as is to be read in Hijlo. Cone. Triden. lih. 1 . But the Emperour would not dif- cover himfelf unto the Nuncio , whether he would confirm the Confc-* A rare rence, or not. George Duke of Saxony in' time of his ficknes fent unto his example^ brother HenrykinAprile,shewing that if he will renounce his new religion, vf Con. he shall be his heir;or els he hath made his teftament difponing all untoCxfar Jlaucj. Ferdinand. Henry anfwered the MciTmgers, This isfucha tentation, as Satan ufed againft Chrift , Fall down and worship me , and I will give thee all thofe things : But think yee , that 1 willforfake the known truth and purereligion , for riches > truly if yee think fo, yee Miftake me. Before they had returned , George was departed : and though King Ferdinand / knew how the Teftament was made, yet he never fought it, and Henry went immcdiatly to Leipfich, entreth into pofleftion, and reftoreth the Reformed religion there at the Whitfonday. The Elcdors Palatin and Brandeburgh being Interceflbrs did advertife the Emperour concerning the sgrcemcnt at Frankford, and entreat him to give way unto the Conference, ?0t2. Of diver fe COVNTKIES. 109 cc that was appointed at Noriberg. Before the Letters came to his hands, the Emprefs was dead , and the Eraperours anfwer was : He was taken up fo by the death of his Queen , and of other affaires , that he can not refolve upon the petitioned Conference. Thefe do communicate tlieietters un- to the Protcftants: who confidering that the Emperour had not confir- med the truce of 15. months, do mectat ArnftetinThuringia Novemb. 19. there they advife concerning their defence, if it be needful),- of feeking friendship of King Ferdinand-, of fending into England, becaufe offome Decrees concerning religion lately made therej to folicite the King of Stance, that he would not trouble any for religion-, and to fend new CommilVioners unto the Emperour. And becaufemany wereabfent, and fo they could not refolve as they would , they appoint another meeting at Smalcald thefirft day of March following: In the beginning of the year 1540. Charles comes into Flanders: thcOratoursof thePrcteftantsmeet him, and congratulate his fafe arrivallj they shew how their enemies had falfely traduced them they fupplicate the ratification of the late agree- ment-, or els all deliberation of the Turkish warres shall be hindered. Af- ter fome dayes they receive faire words, but no determinate anfwer. With- in ten dayes the Oratours return to Smalcald,] where the Princes and Deputies of Cities were frequently conveened. They had appointed Jo- nas, Pomeran, Melanthon, Cruciger and Bucer, to draw up a forme of reconciliation in dodrine with their adverfaries . After the delibe- ration they reports they can not change from the Auguftan ConfeJOfion and the Apology thereof. Other preachers hearing of this Overture , did ap- prove it by their Letters. At this time there hapned a variance be twixt two of theEmperours greateftCounfellours, the abovenamed F^/<^, andGran- vcUan: this n»an accufcd the other, that he was too vehement in his coun- fells, and that he had drawn the Emperour unawarfe into unneccflary warrs. Whereupon F^ii left Court, and lived privatly. Then Granvellan fent two Earles unto Smalcald , with fome demands, and in his own name he inftrucles them to shew, that the Emperour was almoft perfuadcd, the Proteftants do not aim at religion, but at the Church-goods, and that they endine toward his enemies. They return thanks unto the Emperour and unto Granvellan •, and they shew that many abufcs had crceptinto the Church, which the bb. knew well, but will not amend becaufe of their ownintereft: Nor had they appropriated any of the Church-goods, but had applied them into pious ufes, as the entertainment of their preachers, mantainingof Schooles. and relief of the poorc; Nor had they made any league with the Emperours enemies, but had conftantly continued in loy- alty, albeit promifes of defence had been profered unto them-, and they entreat that Granvellan would interceed for them, to obtain the Conference of learned men, and that thefeverity of the Judges of the Chamber may be flayed; and the peace begun at Frankford, may be ratified by the Emperour. Aprilc 18. the Emperour fent Letters unto theEledor of Saxony and the Lantgrave, appointing a meeting at Spira orwhatplacc they think expe- dient, to treat of religion , and requiring the Princes to be prefent. 32. The meeting at Spira v;as (becaufe of thepeft) held at Hagonoa- ^""Z'' King Ferdinand came a month before ^ asalfothe Proteftant Princes had fohcitcd the Eledors Palatine , Colein and Trcvers , Eric of Brunfwick , 'yf"^^ and thebb. of Ausburgh and Spira to be Counfellersof peace. Becau(c the Proteftant Princes came not , Ferdinand caufeth examine tiic Commif- fions, that they had given unto their Oratours: then he named In tercef- (e e) fours CENTFKT XFI. ?am, lours the Electors Palatin and Trcvers, Lewes of Bavicr and William Bishop of Stravvsburgh: the Proteftants accept them: and their Prea- chers did preach oft in their lodgings , efpecially when they did meet for confultation.King Ferdinand difchargeththefe preachings: but they would not omitt them. The Interceflburs crave from the Proteftants their contro- verted articles. They anfwer, they had published them ten years before in their Confe{rion& apology thereof , as they are alfo ready to give more reafons thereof, if it be needfull. The parties could not condefcend upon the wxiy of treaty. The King appoints another meeting at Worms within is.dayesj when the Deputies of both parties should beprcfent, the Di- vines in equall number, elleven on each fide, to treat on the Auguftan Confeflion -, and in the mean time the clergy that have been fpoiled by the Proteftants , shall be repofleftfed, or feek to be reftored by law in the Cham- ber ; lykwife they shall feek the prorogation of the truce , and none to be comprehended , which had not received that Confeftfion before the agree- ment at Noribergh , nor shall they admitt any other. The Proteftants do proteft: againft this Decree of rcpofreffing and admitting : Auguft 1 3 . the Emperour confirmeth the meeting at Wormes, and promifethaDietof the Empire, where he shall be prefent, and heare the refult of this next Conference. November 2 5 . Granvellan comes to Wormes as [Commifll- oner from the Emperour, and with him was his fonnc Bishop of Artoife, and three Spanish Divines, Mufcofa, Malvenda, and Carobello: hehad a long fpeach exhorting to concord , and enlarging the incommodities of diffenfionasappeares ffaidhej that religion is decaicd in Germany , cha- rity hath departed from men, and the glory of the antientandcatholick Church is gone &c. The next day two Scribes were named on each fide. SUidan. Comm. The Pope hadhindred this Conference fo far as he could ( faith T^e. Soave) : he did know, that fuch Colloquies were prejudicial] untohisSee: neverthelefs he thought, ic werclefsdifcreditc, thathecon- fcnted unto the meeting, than if they shall conveen againft hisfeeming will, And fo Tiiomas Campegius Bishop of Feltra was fent by the Pope: and he shew the great mind [forfoothj the PP. namely Paul , had to have • aCouncell; and as yet is thinking on it for the peace of Germany i and in the meane while he had at the Emperours requeft yielded confcnt unto this Conference as a preamble unto the Councell,- and he (faidthe Bishop^ at the Popes command will contribute to his power : he entreatcs them to think upon Overtures of pea^c, and they maycxpcft from him, what- foevermay be done without prejudice of piety. Thethcralfo was Vcr- gcriusfent, who had been oft in Germany, but now under colour of Ambafladour from France, that fo under the name of another he might do the Pope the more fervice: hehad caufcd print (before his coming) an Oration, pleading* thataNationall Counfel was not a convenient, mc- anesfor eftablishing a peace of the Church : and then difpcrfed coppies of it , to interrupt the Conference. They triffle about the form of their trea- ting.- that nothing shall be divulged before the finall conclufionj con- cerning the number of thedifputants; and fomc other queftions f by the advices of Campegius & Vergerius ) purpofely to wafte time. Neverthe- lefs it was at laft condcfccnded , John Eccius and Ph.Mclanthon shall dif- pute the head of originallfin. Whilthey dealfoflowly , the Popes Nun- tio in Flanders is dayly teljing the Emperour, that no good can be expected of this Conference , but rather a greater fchifme , and all Germany is like -to turne Lutheranes , which is not fo much derogatory to the Pope, asdic dam- Parti. OfDmfc COVNTKIES. damnagc of Cxfarcan authority, as it hath been oft told him, and he may fee by experience. Whether by fuch perfuafions, or by other dif- ficulties, the Emperour recalleth Granvellan, and delayeth all futrher treating unto the Diet at Ratisbonc in March Jh. 1541. "T^' Soave in hfjl. Conci. He feat alfo unto the Pope , craving that he would fend a Legate with full power, to define or finally conclude what the Eftates shall ac- cord upon, for the good of the Church. Paul fent Card* Contaren , with inltrudions , that if in that Diet any thing shall be done to the preju- dice of Papall authority, he should oppofe it, and declare it null; and then leave the Diet, butlcave not the Emperout. WhenContaren came to Ratisbon, he excuieth the Pope that he had not given him fo large commilTion, as Charles had fought becaufe the power of not erring is the Popes perfonallpriviledge, norcanbecommunicat unto any other, feing Chrift had faid , Teter , 1 have grayed for thee. The Pope had gi- ven him power to make accord with the Proteftants , if they will acknow- ledge the principles of religion, fuch as, tlie primacy of the Apoftolicall Sceordainedby Chnft, and other things determined; and he entreated the Emperour that he would not hearken unto any propofition ^ which he may not grant without thcconfentof other Nations. This Diet began Apnie 5 : the Empefour declares what diligence he had ufed to have union in Germany for preventing the inconvenients of the Turk ( Ihid) and be- caufe the difTerence is mainly in religion 5 he advifeth, that they wonld cauieafew good and peaceable men on each fide, totreatof the controver- fief; amicably *• and when they shall agree j the particulares may be referred unto the Eftates , to be decerned by them and the Popes Legate, fo that the Decree of Ausburgh c>^«. 1 5 3 o. may ftand: Sleidan. The firft que- ftionof chufingfuchperfonsfpentfomedayes: the Emperour fought and obtainedfrom both parties the naming of the men , and promifed that he would do nothing, but what might be for the good of both. For the Pa- pifts he nameth John eckius , Julius Pflugius & jo. Cropper. On the other fide he nameth Melanthon , Bucer 5c Jo. Piftorius ; thefe he did admonish to lay afide privateaffedions, and look only unto Gods glory. Renamed alfo Frederik Prince Palatin, and Granvellan , Prefidents, and others as witneflcs. When thefe did meet, Granvellan gives them a book, which (faidhej was writen by good and learned men, and prefented unto Cae- far, as convenient for reconcilation: he biddeth them readand weigh it : shew what articles they can accord on; what they dif-allow, amend it, and wherein they confent not, ftudy a conciliation. The book contained 22. heads, of the creation of man and his eftate before the fall, of free- will, of originall fin, luftification , the Church and notes thereof, the interpretation of Scripture, the facraments , the facrament of or- ders, baptifme, confirmation , eucharift, pennance, marriage, ex- extrem unction , charity, hierarchy, articles that are determined by the Church, theufe, rites and adminiftration of the Sacraments, difcipline of the Church , difcipline of the people. Lu. Ofiander faith. The writer of the book was not altogether Popish : he had written foundly of jiiftifir- cation and fome other articles. When they had examined the heads, they agrceinfomej and they amend fome with common confent : they agree not on the heads of the Church and her power « the Eucharift, the enume- ration of finns, orders, of Saints, ufeof the whole Sacrament , andfingle J'fc. They render the book , as they had amended it , and the Proteftants adde their judgement of the articles wherein they did not agree. The Em - (t'C) z pcrour 2 C ENTVRT XVI. Pan 2. perour commendeththem for their diligence, and exhorts them to con- tinuethefame way, if they shal be further employed. And he reported in the publick meeting of the Eftates what was done. Te. SoaveCzith , The bb. wliich are the greacert part of that Diet, tqcd both the book , and all that "Was done: and becaufe the Electors and Catliolick Princes , which loved peace , did not confent unto them , then Caefar as the Church's advocat , dealt with the Legate to approve, what heads they had agreed-on, and would expound what was dubious / and alfo with the Protcftants, that they would not ftoppe the way of further reconciliation. The Legate anfwc- reth in write y ufetheivords ofSoave'} but ambiguous lyke the old oracles j Hehadreadthebooke, and the annotations , and the Proteftants excepti- ons} and he thinks, that feing the Proteftants have departed from the confent of the Church,yet there is hope that by the help of God they may be brought unto confent i as for other things, nothing more is to be decerned, but to be referred unto the Pope and the Apoftolick Sec: he wil call a coun- cel shortly, or take fomc other courfe convenient for the time, and will ufe diligence to do what is expedient unto the Chriftian world , and namely ofGermany. Andtoteftify, that he was defirous to have the clergy re- formed, he calleth all the bb. into his lodging, and exhorts them unto their duty; to bewarofallfcandals, al shew or fufpicidn of Luxury, cove- toufnes & ambition ; that they govern their families , feing by that the people do judge of a Bishops manners j that they should dwell in the moft populous places of their own Diocies , that they may attend their flock; and where they live not , they should fend faithfull Miniftcrs j that they vi- fite their Provinces ; bcftowpriefthoods on good &:fufficientmenj diftii- bute the Church goods to the ufe of the poorei appoint pious learned , temperate and not-contentious preachers to teach the people; have care to breed the youth in good arts , feing upon this account the proteftants do allure the children of the Nobility unto them. He caufed this fpeech bewritten, and gave ituntoCsfar, the bb. and Princes. The Proteftants declare their judgement of both thefewritesj and faid unto theEonperour If they had keept filencc, they might have been judged to have approved both. In the publick meeting the Emperour she wes the Legates anfwer , and feeing no more can be done for the time, he propoundeth, that they v/ould advifc, whether without' prejudice of the Decree at Ausburgh , thefe heads wherein the Collocutours had confented , maybe received as truly Chriftian , and no more to be controverted , untill a generall counccl shortly to conveen ( whichfecmestobethc Legat's mind} or if there be no councel, uutill the next Dietof theEftatcs. The Elector Princes do confent, itshould belo, becaufe there is more appearance to agree in o- thcr points, if thefe be ratified^ and they entreat the Emperour to conti- nue even now the further agreement , if he can •, or if not , that he would deal for a General or National councel in Germany. The Prote- ftants anfwer to thefame purpofe , and adde , that as they hadjalwaycsdcfi- red a free counccl in Germany, fo they can ncverconfentuntofuchaonc» v/ heriein the Pope and his party shal have the power of cognofcing and jud- ging rhc cafes of religion. But the Bb. and fome Popish Princes do flatly op]f)ofc, andprofefle, they will not confent unto any change, butbyau thority of a coucel , to be called by the Pope. And they were the more advcrfe, becaufe they thought, the Empcrours overture was in favours of the Proteftants. Then Contarcn hearing that the Emperour had commen- ded him asconfcnting unto the accommodation of the Collocutours* Pm 2. Of dwcrfe COVNTK lES. 1 1 3 goctli unto Charles , and complaines , that his anfwer was altogether mif^ taken, as if he had confented unto fhefe conciliations untilla CounccI: for his mind is , that no mattersof religion can be concluded in fuch mee- tings , but all muft be referred unto the Pope as the faithfvU Paftor and Uni- veriall Bishop. Jul/ 2S. theEmperour referreth all unto a counccl, for which he promifeth to deal with the Pope,- and if it can not be obtained} he promifethto appoint another Diet within 18. months to end the differen- ces of religion 5 and in the Interim he forbiddeth any more alterations , and fufpendeththe Decree of Ausburgh. Soave. lo. cit. Then the Proteftants promife their aid againft the Turk, andintcrceedfor theDukeof Cleve, who had offended the Emperour by invading Gelderland- Thatfummer KingFcrdinand befieged Buda in Hungary : the Queen a widow fent unto the Turk for aid : who came, repulfed Ferdinand, and took Buda to himfelf. Then Ferdinand held a Convention of the Eftates in Prague, where the Nobility of Auftria did fupplicate for a Reformation of their Churches, according to the articles of Ratisbone, and that none be trou- bled for piety in religion i or els, he may feare, the Turk ^vvill prevails more. This was referred unto the General Couneel. 34. In the beginning of theyear 1542. King Ferdinand in name of the j^/^j^/^^j Emperour, calleth a Diet at Spira : he sheweth, what aid Boheme, crcontciU ftria , and the Clergy of his Jurisdidions wil contribute to the warrs againft hetifeen theTurk, and demandeth what the Princes will do. The King of France c^pr & by his Oratours shewes his opinion , that it is not expedient to invade the ^T"^nce Turke,- but if he invade Germany, then the Princes should lay afide alPH^* other quarels , and refift: with one accord. Moron the Popes Legate ad- vifeth wars prefently , and offereth 5000. foot, if the Emperour will go: but if he go not, half the number: and he shewes,, that a Couneel shall be called shortly , but the Popein r < ; XXX VL In Aprile 1545. was a Diet at Worms, wherewasno ^5-}-5- 0/ Prince, but King Ferdinand and Oratours from the Emperour and the '^""Z^''^"- Princcs and Cities. The Emperours Arabaffador prefleth the wars againft ^^^cr, i the Turk, and would delay the caufe of Religion . TheProteftantOra- ^ tours, and with them the Oratours of the Elcdors of Colein and Palfc- grave do anfwer. This meeting was called efpecially for Religion , wherein lome thing had been done before, andthcre is good hope of effeduating mora: and therefore it should not bedclayd unto a councel, and they do not acknowledge that which is called at Trent, to be according to the for- mer promifes •, as alfo they had given their other reafons againft it. And by what reafon can they be pieflcd to take warrs , who can not obtain pea- ce unto their own families \ In the mean time the Emperourhad written un- (ff; z to 6 C E NTFR r XVI. Fm 2. to the Kiug of Poland ( as alfo unto others ) to concurrc with the councci, and bccaufe he thinks that the Proteftants will not fubmit unto it , it is ne- ceffary, that he and other Princes join with him againftthem as difturbers of common peace and Religion. About the 16 day of May Charles co- mes into the Diet : and then it was told the Proteftants , that they shall be heard in the councel, nor shal the Pope have abfolute power there, ai> theyalledge: or if they find any iniquity , then they may complain 5 but now to pretend fuchexcufes, it is but their rash prejudice. Theyanfwcr, The Pope and his retinue had now often condemned their Religion,and the matter may be taken up in Germany, by comparing the different opinions, and fearching the truth in a friendly way. After much difceptationthc Emperour clofed the Diet Auguft4. fo that al the Princes shall affemblc perfonally in |anuary at Ratisbone, and for difference in Religion there shall be a conference of four learned men on cither fide, and twoPrefi- dents, wich shall conveenin the fame town,Decemb. 1 . Then the former edicts were renewed, and confirmed untill the Diet. The Popish party will not acknowledge the conference. But thfe Emperout fent four at the time appointed , and likewiiefourpraefidentsj and fo did the Proteftants fend as many. The Emperour gave order to examine the confeflion of Auf- burgh, and to omitt the three firft article?,* becaufethercisnocontrover- fy in the firft two , and the third concerning originall fin was defined alrea- dy. The Proteftants demand for the manner of the conference, that all their conference shal b^ written 5 to the end, the Emperour and Princes may the more furely know the difterences and their arguments. Theprac- fidents fay, That were too prolixe: it is fufficient , the fumm be noted j and layd ina chift , that nothing he divulged without common confcnt; yet foasit shall plcafe the Emperour. The Proteftants were content, if their Princes will confenr. Peter Malvenda a Spaniard began to treat of Juftificationby way ofLedure. Bucerfaid , That way is contrary to the prefcribed order: for he should objed againft the articles of the Confeflion, if they can ; and thepoint of Juftificaiion was handled and determined five years before. Then the Emperour fent hispleafure concerning the man- ner of treating, asis touched before, efpecially that nothing be divulged, untill it be reported unto the Emperour and Eftates of the Empire. The Proteftant Princes will not accord unto thefe conditions , and fcut for their Preachers, to know what was done. The other party take this impa- tiently, and by printed books accufe the Proteftants. Bucer publisheth a large reply, and declareth the doctrine of juftification; shewing alfo their rcadinefs to continue the Conference. But the Emperour was plot- ting another |courfe. While things are fo dubious , the Elcftor Palatine reformeth the Churches within his jurisdidion : January 10. Jn. 1 546. he puts away the Mafle in the high church of Hcidibergh : and faid , He had waited many years for a Reformation: but now feing it is dangerous to delay, and there is no hope thereof, hecannotrefufe theearneftdefirc of the people. At that time he and the Landgrave were advertifed from Augsburgh, that the Emperour was preparing an army againft them. The Landgrave writes unto Granvellan one of the Emperours Councellcrs, shewing what he had heard , not only from Germanes , bur from Italy , concerning the Pope and Emperours confederacy againft the Proteftants &c: Granvellan anfwcreth, that the Emperour intcndeth nothing but peace, and he admireth the vanity of men conceiving fuch things of the Emperour. So did another Counfcler Navius write unto the Count of Solrae , ?arti. OfDimfe COVNTKIES. n; Solme , and advifed him to exhort the Landgrave , to come unto the Em- pcrour, and he shall Toon befatisfied of all thcfe iealoufies. The Landgravi goeth untoSpira ; the Eraperour denieth that he had any (ueh purpofcf ind exhorts him to keep the appointed Diet at Ratisbonc . None of the Proteftant Princes came thither but the Landgrave : only they fent their Oratours. The Emperour calleth this a contempt of his authority : he shewes his care for eftablishing peace in Germany , and prefleth them abfo*- lutly unto the decrees of the councel. The Oratours bcfought the Empc^ rour , that he would not vibiat the former peace j as they refufcd no charges nor fervicc with the reft of the Empire,nor had any thoughts to do other- wife in time coming: As for Religion, feing the councel was not fuchas he had promifed , and the States had decreed, they humbly entreat , that it may be yet referred unto a councd of Germany, or a Conference of learned men , which will determine thereof according to the written Word. While they make fuch a sliew of confultation , it was publickly known, that the Pope and the Emperour and King Ferdinand were levying Ibuidicrs. Then the Landgrave and Oratours entreat the other Princes, that they would go with them unto the Emperour and folicitchim> that he would not warre againft them. The Princes refufcj and the Emperour ftill profefles peace with them as his loving fubjeds. The Landgrave en* quireth , for what caufe was the levying of fouldiers every where , feing he profcflcth univerfal peace , and he had truce with the Turk > He replied at laft , He aimed at nothing but the peace of Germany; and all who will give due obedience, may look for favour from mee (fayd he) but againft others which will not obey, I muft deal according to my right. Briefly cruell warrs followed : the Proteftantsatthefirft prevailc, and caufed thePapift towns and bb. give them tnoney : they difpoffeffe Maurice Duke of Saxony, who was a Proteftant in Religion , but a Commandcrfor the Emperour, becaufehe truftedtheEmperour,that the warrs was undertaken for civil au- thority only. The Elector of Saxony and the Landgrave were of equall authority at that time, and their different judgements made them lofc many good advantages: and in the end they were both taken, as is before re- lated . In the Diet at Ulms ^nn. 1547. the Deputies of the States bc- waile the great damnages, that had befallen unto them all by thefc in* tcftine wars , and they crave peace . The Emperour profelfcth readi- nefs : but becaufe of thepeftilence the treaty of peace was deferred to a more folemne meeting at Ausburgh . Where the Emperour appointed fome bb. and other Prelates to pen fome articles of doftrine , concerning ceremonies, and reformation of the clergy. Thefc Deputies wrote a litlc book, all Romish , excep that they permitted marriage unto pricfts , and communion under both kinds. The Emperour took this courfe, becauft he could not bring about his purpofe in the councel: hepropoundeth this book in the Diet , and caufed fome to difpute the articles there.- and then fent it unto the Bishop of Rome. The Pope wrote back, that none but the Bishop of Rome , had authority to permitt fuch liberty and immediatly he fought to diflblve the councel by tranlFerring it. XXXVI. In May 1 548. The Emperour alfemblcth the States at Aus- TroubU$ burgh , and ordaineth that thefe which had not as yet made defedion , shall for thein- continue in for met obedience and condition of Religion , and unto others terim, he faid , Seing fome well atfectioned men and lovers of tranquillity have pro- pounded unto mee a book of articles, which we have caufed to be examined* Wee will you , as yee regard the good of the commonwealth , to accept (Gg) thefc 8 CENTf^KT XFL Farti. tliefe articles, and approve your teaching thereby , until a fuller remedy be provided by a general eouncel. The Bishop of Mcntz ( as if all the rclk had given him their voices) gave in name of all the States unto the Emperouc immortal! thanks for his Zealand care •, andhepromifedto obey. The Emperour takes this anfwer.asan univerfall cOirfent, and wouid hear no cxcufe from any other. He commanded it to be printed in Putch and Latine: it was called, 7 he Interim. John Marques of Brandeburgh went unto the Emperous lodging, andfaid* thathehad ferved him heertofora Upon this affiance j that he hadaiftired him of liberty of Religion. The Emperour fay th , T his is a general Decree , nor Can any be againft it. The Marques began to fpeak in the contrary : but the Emperour commandeth him to be gone, left he givca bad example unto odx^rs , to rcfufe the book: and he went home the fame day , biit changed no.thing in religion. The Electors Palatine & Brandeburgh accept the book* ^ Wolfgang Duke of Bipont refufed it with great boldnefs. UlricDukc^f Witem^ergh would not accept itfor his perfon •, butbecaufcthe Spanish fQuldier$?\v^ere quarte- red in his land for the time , he gave leave to ufe it ; yet the prlefts were not; regarded there , fo that within a sihort fpace they left bis land again. Tho Emperour fent Granvellan and tlie Bishop of Artois unto the captive Duke of Saxony with Tome hope of liberty , if he would approve the booke* He faid, He coul not accept it, unlels he would wound his confcience, and fmne againft the Holy Ghoft , feing it containes maoy things contrary to the holy Scriptures. After that he was kcept more ftraite , and his preacher for fear changeth his habitc and left him. The Emperour fent alfo unto the Duks t wofonns , and they alfo refufe the book : then he complaineth unto the Duke that his fonns would qot obey the Decree , and they fufFered the Preachersto fpeak and writ aguinft the book: and therefore hcshould caufe them fatisfy him. The Duke returnerh anfwer , Seing he himfelf approves notthedodrineofthebook, he can not advife his fons to receive it; The Deputies of the towns fought fomc fpace of time to communicate with their principals, ere they give answer. The laft day of luny was granted unto them. Some for fear did accept itj and others accept it with fomc ex- ceptions. Some returne J anfwer , Seing the Emperour prefleth this as aa Imperial decree , they will refufe no proportionable burden of the Com- monwealth: but this particulate concerneth their fouls , and the burden thereof lieth upon the godly people : fo many as arccarelefsof Religion, care not what be decreed : they doubt not but the Emperour loveth peace : yet if men be compelled to fpeak andpraftizc againft confcience, it is to be feared, that fuch decrees shal raife greater troubles. Neverthelefs the Emperour preffcth the book upon them by force j as upon Ulme , Con- ftance , &c. The preachers chufe rather to leave the townes , as Bren- tius left Hala, Mufcuiusleft Ausburgh, &c. Some were perfuaded to accept it, and afterward with many tears confefTed their fin publickly: Albeit the Emperour had commanded , that none should write againft that Interim , yet many books were published , condemning the dodrinc in it, and admonishing men to bewar ofitasarooft pernicious peft, not only for theerrrours of dodrlne, but lykewife becaufe it is a meanc5 to bnng-inwhole Popery again: Ausburgh was compelled to receive their Bi- shop again , and he would not come in, untill he covenanted with the Se- nate, that he shall have three of the beft churches fortheMaftc; and the Bishop granted liberty unto the people to follow either the Romish or the Proteftant Religion , as they will. So after the Mafl'c had not been feen in that Ofdimp COVNTKIES. n that town the fpace of 20. years, it was begun again: atthefirfttimewas a frequent concourfe of people, efpecially of the young folkc : they won- dered to fee men with shorn crounes and ftrange habites to fing and readc what they underftood not to fet up torches at midday ; to burn incenfe 5 to ufe fuch gefticulations , fomtimes bowing their knees, fomtime ftret- ching forth their hands, fomtime folding them,- fomtime crying aloud, fomtime mumbling-, ftandiog now in one place, and then in another ; to cat the bread alone, and drinke the wine fo that not a drop wes left in the chalice; to wash their hands ; to kifle the altar and the images > &c. After noone a prieft went to preach in the high Church: a young man made fome Doile: a fergcant threatneth him : all the boyes runnc together to favc him : the prieft feeing the fray, leaveth the pulpit and flyeth: report is car- ryed unto the Magiftrates : when they came into the Church, the multitude was gone. The next day the Senate fent unto the Chapter , to excufe the matter, that it was done only by boyes, and they would have a care, that the hke shall not be done. The Chapter will not accept the excufe, but xunne unto the Bishop dwelling in his houfe called Tdberna without the town: he complainesunto theEmperour : who ordered the Bishop to begin again , and the Burgermafters to be prefent for preventing any more tumult : Ofiand. Epit. Cent. i6. Lih. 2. Cap. ji&j^- Maurice Duke of Saxo- ny returning after the Diet unto Leipfich , prefleth his people with the /»- UrinL^: they require a conference with the Divines of Wiitembergh , and had fevcrall meetings in fundry places 5 the laft was at Leipfich : they were unwilhng to change their Religion, and they flood in awe of Caefar's wrath; and they confulted upon a middle courfe, that if they shallyield in fomc indifferent things , theEmperour will accept their obediencc> and Will not perfecute them. While they fift the Interimioz indifferent things, they patch u p a ne w modell of dodrine alfo j and did not confider the Icaudals ^ which did arife thereupon : for many of the people hearing that fuch things were cdWtd Indifferent^, did think and fay , All Religion is indifferent, and they had erred before in their zeall^ and all Popery maybe reflored. On the other fide the Papifisfaid, All Proteflants will return , if they be preffcd with authority. I adde fome inftances of their indifferent dodrine. 1. Afflanis chiefly )uft and accepted before God, by faithfor the Mediators fake: We will not drive for the particle faith. 2. God workcth not in men as in a block, but fo converts,that in underftunding perfons he wil have fomcadion of the will, w hich accompanieth his efficacy. 3 • wc will not contend for the num- ber of Sacraments : all the Sacraments may be accepted , cum fano inteU leSiii. 4. all Minifters maybe fubieft unto the highefl Bishop and Unto infcriour bb. ad miniftring their office according to the commandement ofGod, or unto edification and not deftrudion; thatis(fayth Ofiander) wewiiltake wolves to be shepherds, ifthey will not devour the sheep* butlead them faithfully into wholefom pafturage, &c. Magdeburgh and Breme would not accept/^^ Interim :and albeit Duke Maurice, the Eleftor o£ Brandeburgh, the Duke of Brunswick, Meckelburgh and others went againft them in armes , and befecged Magdeburgh , they would not accept it: when they had received a foyl, they by a published write ^ declare, that their loffe was not fo great as it was called; God had putthemtoa tryall^ but they were confident of his helpe-, and howfoever it shall pleafe Him to difpofeofthcm, they will rather die, thcnreturnto Antichrift, orreceivc the dcxiree ofAusburgh : and they entreatallChril\ians , thatthey would not fight againftt them in fuch a caufe,but rather aid them in fueh extremity. fcg) i They I20 CENTFRr XVI. Parti. They endured Tuch ftrait difficulties the fpace of thirtien months, untiil another variance hapned betwitxt the Empcrour and Princes. Tliefe troubles forthe/»/w>«continved above two years > howbeit 1 havejoyned them together , that 1 might carry-on the moft publick affaires of Germany : fomc particulars were alfo then remarkable, of which 1 give a touch. Troubles XXXVII. In the Diet at Regensburgh 1534. the Emperour and at Colen Popes Legate did enioyn all the bb. to endeavour a holy reformation of Jor Rejor- ^^^-^^ clergy within their feverall jurifdiftions . Herman Eledor of Colein fent for Bucer andCafpar Hedio preachers of Strawsburgh: he ordered them to preach in Bonna his See j and to write the articles of Chriftian Religion. Hefent aifo forPh. Melanthon, and ]o. Piftorius a Preacher of Haffia. He recommendeth the Articles unto his clergy of Colein , to confider them. Thefe do urge the Bishop to remove thefc new Preachers , and crave a time toaduife upon the articles. The Bishop telleththem, He is ready to remove them, if they can convince them of falfc dodtrincorof wicked converfation. They write a contrary book, and in the preface they fay, They would rather live under the Turk, then under a Chriftian^ Magiftratc attempting a Reformation, and they raile againft Bucer. Bucer ofFereth to defend his dodrine by difputation . When the Emper»ut underftoodofthis , he writes unto the Senate of Colein, and commandeth them , that they fuffer no alteration in Religion : and the Pope wrote ly kc» wife ; commending alfo the clepgy , that they had refifted their Bishop, and exhorting them to continuance. The Emperour comes with a train of Spaniards toBonna,and caufeth all thePrcachers to be rcmoved:for the cler- gy made appellation from the Bishop unto the Pope and Emperour. The Bi- shop declared, that their appellation was not to be regarded, fcinghc craues nothing, but as it becomesa godly Bishop, and he refutes all their criminations. In the year 1 544. the Clergy do preffe the people and the inferiour bb. and Univerfities throughout the province , to fubfcribc their appellation ; and they caft out fo many of their number , as would not fub- fcribe. The appellation is fent unto the Emperour and to Rome, In the year 1 545. the Emperour fummoneth the Bishop to appeare within thirty dales , or to fend his prodour , to anfv/er unto thefe accufations, July 18. the Pope fummoneth him to appeare at Rome within 60. dales, and citeth alfo fome of his accufers. In the year 1 546. Aprile 1 6. the Pope excommunicates and deprives the Bishop of his priefthood and Benefice. The bb. of Leodium , & Utrecht, and the Univerfity of Lovan joyn with his accufers at Rome. Herman appeales from the Pope unto a free Councel, and declares that he can not acknowledge the Pope to be his ]udge , becaufc he is guilty of herefy and idolatry, which he will prove , when the Coun- cel shall begin. ThePopegives the bishoprick unto Adolph Count of Schavenburg , and writes unto the Eftates of the Province to accept him : and fo doth the Emperour . The Clergy obey readily : bur the Civil Eftate complain , that they are unjuftly deprived of their godly Biiliop. So both had their parties : but Herman chufeth to quit the Bishoprick; and didrenounceit Januariezo. 1547; and with him Frederik Bishop of Munfter was deprived of the Proveftry of Bonna, and the Count of Srol- bergh was deprived of his Deanship, becaufe they did cleaveunto Herman. So the new Bishop reftoreth the old errours at Colein. O^and. Lihr. Cit. ^ p -j^Ij XXXVIII. So bitter was the malice of the Papifts againft Luther, Udn"tale that in the yean 54 j. they put forth in print a tale of his death j A horrible ^ miracle ¥nn 2. OfdwerpCOVNTKIES. Ill miracle (l^yti^ey) and fuch as was never heard , that God, who for ever IS to be prailed , in the fovvlc death of Martin Luther damned in body and soule , shewed for the glory of Chrilt , and contort of the godly. Wiien M J rtin Luther fell ficke, (fay they j he craved the body of our Lord jefus to be communicated to him : which having received , hedied foon alter : and when he faw his cad approach , he willed his body to be iayd on the altar, and to be worshipped with divine honours. But God willing at laftto make an end of horrible crrours, byaftrange miracle warned the people to ceafe from the impiety which Luther had begun : for when his body was layd in the grave , on a fudden fuch a tumult & terrour arofe , as if the foundation of the earth had bin shaken: they which were prefent at the funerall grew amazed with fear , and lifting their cies , they faw the holyhoaft lianging in theaire: whereforewithgreat devotion they took it, and byd it in the holy place: when that was done, the hellish noife was heard no more. The next night a noife and tumult was heard about Luthcrs grave , much lowder than the former , and raifed all that were in ^thc City out of their Geep, trembling and almoft half dead for fear. In the morning they open the fepulcher , where Luther's deteftable body was ijsyd , and found neither body nor bones nor cloaths , but a ftinck of brimftone coming out of the grave &c. This merry tale being fpread over Italy, a copy was brought to Luther, and when he read it, he writes under., thcfe words, I Martin Luther , by this my hand-writing , con- feffe & tcftify , that on March 21. 1 received this fidion concerning my death, asit wasfuUof malice and madnes : and 1 read it with a glad mind and chearfuU countenance , but deteflc the blafphemy , whereby a (lin- king ly is fathered on theMajefty of God: As for the reft, 1 can nor but rejoice & laugh at the Devils maUce , wherewith he and his rout , the Pope and his complices perfuemee: God convert them from their devilish ma- lice: But if this my prayer be for thefm unto death, that it can not be heard , then God grant they may fill up the meafure of their fin , and with fuch lying libels let them dehght themfelvesto thefull. It's alfo remarka- ble, that when Luther heard fomcto be called Lutheranes, and fome Zwinglianes , he was greatly offended , and he entreated, that his name be keept in filence , and that none be called Lutheran , but Chriftian. What isLuther, faidhe,- the doctrine is not mine, nor was I crucified for any : the Apoftlc would not have any Chriftians called Paulinianes , nor Petrini- anes: whence therefore shall this happen unto mee, that the children of Chrift should be called by my vile name > away with it , 6 friends? away with fchifmaticall names? Tsm. 2. edit. Witemh.fol. 4. In Decemb.o/^».i 545. hewasintreated by iheEarlsof Mansfield, to be arbiter of a controverfy between them : for refped to their pcrfons and the Province wherein he was born, he would not refufe. When he was fitting himfclfe for this journey, he faid to Melanthon, that he had gone too far in the controverfy of theSacraraent.Melanihon exhorts him to explain his mind by publiihing lo- me book:he anfwered,Therebylmay bring a fufpicion upon all my dodrine,- but I will commend it imto God , and I requeft thee to amend by thy watchfulnefs after my death , what I have done amilfe. John. Foxe in Jff. & Mcnim.fromiheteflimonyofzSMclanthoYii ^lex.Akf. Daniel Buren.Her- hen dc Langen , &c, January 1 7. he preached his laft Sermon at Wittem- bergh-, on the 23. day he took journy: he was fickly before he came to Iflcben: yet after fome fomentations herccoverethaiittlc, andattendeth the bufincfs about which he came , unuU February 17. during this time he Hh preached 122 C E NTVR r XVI. Paitz, preaclied fomtimes , and adminiftred the Lords Supper twice. That day he dined and fupped with his friends, and among other difcourfes he was talking of heaven, andfaid, We shall know one another there, as Adam knew Eve at the firft fight : After fupper his pain inereafeth in his breaft : he went afide to pray-, and then went to bed : about midmight his pain wa- kened him out of fleep : then perceiving his life at an end , hie faid unto his friends attending him , Pray God , that he would prefcrve unto us the dodrine of his Gofpell : for the Pope and Councel at Trent have grievous things in hand. When he had faid fo, hewasfleepy, but the pain made him complain of a flopping in his bread-, and then he praied in thefc words. Heavenly father , even God and Pather of our Lord Jcfus Chrift, and the God of all confort , I give thee thanks, that thou haft revealed thy Sonne unto mee 5 in whom 1 have believed , whom I have profefled, loved and preached , and whom the Bishop of Rome and the reft of the wicked do perfecute and reproach : I befeech thee , my Lord Jefu Chrift , receive my poor foul : and heavenly Father , though 1 be taken out of this life, and shalllaydown this my body, yet 1 believe affurcdly, I shall a- bide for ever with thee , and that none shall be able to pull rae out of thy hands. After this prayer he repeated the i6.verfeof Joh. 3 . and the 20. verfcof PfbS: andthrieehefaid , Lord, into thy hands I commend my Spirit; with tokens of much confort, untill as a man falling a fleep, by httle& little he departed this life. His body was honourably convoied to Wittemberghand byappointementof the Eledour was buried in the To- wer-church in the 64. year of his age. The next year the Eledour was ta- ken captive, and when the Emperour came into Witembergh the Spani- ards would have taken his body to burn it : but the Emperour faid > Suftec him to reft till the day of refurreCtion and judgement of all men. ^j^^ J ^ X X X V 1 i L When the Eleftour was captive , and many of the confoc- (omltati- deratswere reconciled unto the Emperour, the Eledour ofBrandeburgh on of the and Dukc Maurice did folicitefortheLantgrave. Charles washigh in hisdc- cajtm mands: yet the Lantgrave, confidering his danger, was content of any Tmces. conditions 5 fo that he and his people be not forced to change their religion. He comes to Hall in Saxony , where the Emperour was: before he hadac- cefle , he muft fublcribe the demands : this was one claufe , The Emperour is the interpreter of all the articles. Hcftickethatthis, alledgingthatitwas not fo in the forme which was shewed before unto him. The Bishop of Artois faid, It was a miftakeof the writer: and he demandeth, that the Landgrave will promife unto the Empcrourjto accept the Decrees of Trent. This he refufes : the Bishop menaceth him that he can not be accepted other wife. He anfvvereth. He will obey the decres of a free, godly and Gene- ral Councel , as Maurice and the Eleftor had done. Then he was brought before the Emperour, and upon hiskniesdid confelTe his of¥enfes> andpro- «iifcd obedience in all time coming. The Emperour faith > Albeit he haddcfci vedmoft grievous punishment, yet he refufethnot to reftorehim according to the articles of agreement. Neverthelefs the fame night at command of the Emperour, the Landgrave was arretted, and a guard fct upon him. Maurice and the Elcdor of Brandeburgh, protcftunto him, that it was contrary unto their mind, and they shall never ceafe, untill they obtain his liberty. And they did folicitc carncftly, but could notprcvaile. According to an article, 1 5 0000 ducats were delivered unto the t'oipcrour and other things of great importance: but the Landgrave Wis delivered into the hands of Spainardsas a Captive , and carried about m2- OfDweffe COVNTKIES. 123 \vitl> the Emperour : who gave the title of ^Elcclor and Dutchy of Saxony unto Duke Mai:rice. This did not content him : but God made him the inllrumcnt of delivering the captives, of (Jiafing the Emperour out of Germany, and purchafwg liberty of Religion, as is liinted before. XXXIX. Now let usviev^'fome thingsdcne in Francej andfirft it a coutejl is worth the marking , what Robert Steven ( who is better known by tlic bittpeen a name, Kobertus Stephanus) did, and what was done unto hun by the Uni- ^'^^^''^ verfity of Paris. In the year 1 $ 3 2 he published an edition of the I-atine Bi- [^^^^-^n^ ble, when he had conferred the Copies, that were in ufc at that time, "'^ with fome old manufcripts, and according unto them he amended forac cr routs. The Univerfity take this ill, that he had attempted to change theTranflation . He defended himfelf, that he had changed notlung, but liad printed according to old coppye5> which he load by him. Hisan- fwer was tolerable in the judgement of feafouable^men : neverthclefs they perfuc him before the Court of Paris ^d 4oQ, petition , that he may be burnt. But their petition wasjtefufed. -Tfaea heprjoteth the Bible, re- taining the villous tr andation , gnd on. the margifle he addeth the words of the manufcripts, with Notes shewing, th$ Coppies , whence he had thefe words. Thefc doaccufc him fgr thap edition , befojre.the King Francis and hiscQunfel: but were put to shame aod filence. IftRffponf. i^. Stefh. ad Q(»fur. ThsGlog^r.Tarif. Tag. 109. Tlien lie printed the ten commande- ments , in great k tters and in fuch a forage , that th^y might be fixed upon walls of ho ulcs for co^ii5pn ufe^ andfg did he with aSumme of the Bible. This did provoke them yet more, efpccially becaufehe had printed the fecond command, Thfiu shall nop mal^e untp ihyfelfany graven image) &c. And they accufc him : but the King gave h.im a warrant to reprint both the Ten comman4ements , and theSumme ofthe Bible, both in Latin and Jrench. They did fummon him to compear before them, andfaid, that his work was worfe then the teaching of Luther. Fivetlen members did approve him, and added their feals unto his atteftation fo the multitude ofthem feeing the Kings warrant and that atteftation, were ashamed, and their Deputies did alfo aflbile him. Ihid p4g, n. In the mean time the King had ordered Francis Vatablus Profcfforof the Hebrew, to expound the old Tcftament out ofthe firft language: and his hearers did write his expo- fition and his annotations. The Kings Printer dealeth with the hearers, and receives from them a new Tranflation* which hcprintes withtheold Tranflation and with the Annotations. When this work was perfe^d in the year. 154.5. he shcwes it unto fome ofthe Univcrfity, requiring and entreating tliem to shew him , if any part thereof had not been rightly obfervcd by the hearers , to the end , if there be any thing amilfe , he may amend it. They doe approve the work, and allure him, that noevill could proceed from the Leflbns of Vatablus. But when the books were Ibide, fome doobferve, that the Tranflation and the Annotations were contrary unto the prcfent doctrine of the Univerhty : and therefore the books should not be folde, feing they were printed without the knowledge of the Faculty. The Printer goeth unto the Court . and sheweth Peter Cafbeilan Bishop of Mafcon , that the Univerfity were offended, and in- tetid to hinder tiKlelling of his books'; when he faw that the Bishop was doubtfuU what aduicetogive , lie faith. If the Divines will give him their Ccnfure, he is willing to print it with the Bible , and he will neither be ashamed , nor take in ill part , to advertife rhc reader of whatfoever errour isai thcbpok. This Overture did pleafe the Bishop , and he relates all unto (iih) z the CENrVKY XVI Vani. file King which willcth the Bishop to writ in his name unto the Univerfu ty, that they shall reviretheTranilation and the Annotations-, and note what docth not pleafe them , and fubioyn unto every fault a reafon of their judgement: and deliver their Cenfure to be printed either apart or with the Bible. Caftellanwrksfo unto them : and they did promifctoobey. But tliough they were at feveral times required to deliver their Cenfure , they shift it; and fent unto the Divincs-of Lovan, entreating to reckon that Tranflation among the forbidden and hereticall books; The King was informed of their shifts and of that Letter : wherefore he ordercth tlic Bishop to require them again : after feverail exhortations to this purpofe, they fend fifetien places, which they had marked. The Bishop conferrcth with their Deputic Gagneius upon thefe inftanccs , and writes a large letter unto them , commending the Annotations , and shewing what courfe they should obfervc in their Cenfure. Tliey were the more enraged at that commendation, and would not go-on in their Cenfure, but would have the book to be condemned, "which they had declared hereticall. Then the King fent his Letters patent and fcaled , charging them to conti- nue in their Cenfure, and to deliver it unto his Printer. They doe ftill refufe, and atthat timci King Francis dieth. His fon Henry fendeth the like charge unto them on Aflguft i6. 1547. They return anfwer, that they shali perfcd their Cenfure before November i. buttlien in place of the Cenfure they fend a fUppUcation, craving that the books may be for- bidden , becaufe he is a facramentariatt, and liad written that mens foals premortal The Printer is informed', and addrelfcth himfelf to anfwer before the King and Counfel : then they return unto Paris : but he shewes liow falfe their calumnies wer^. At that time they fent unto the King 46. Articles, which they had cOlkded. It was told unto their Deputies, that they had fpoken of fome thoufandsof errours , and were thefe all tur- ned to 46. Their anfwer was, The Univerfity had more, but had not as yet putthem in forme. The Printer returnes to Paris , and chides fomc of the Divines, that they had accufed him falfcly. They produce the place, where they alledge, he denieththc immortahty of the foul. He replicth, They underftand not Latine, who will from thefe words forge fuch an errour. And faith he, 1 give them this praife, that when they can not prevail in reafon, none are more impudent to bear down the innocent with monftrous lies . Then he returns unto the Kings Court, and petitioneth , that his advcrfaries should plead their caufe againft him , and bring-in all their articles. When they were fummoned to do fo, ten of them do compear:and in their pleading they fall into varianceamong theiifeJves, and could not agree in maintaining their articles. Then they were charged , that hereafter they shall not ufurp that power of Cenfure in matter of faith, which belongs unto the Bishops ; unlefs the bb. shall call for their advice. The Articles were delivered unto the Cardinals and Bishops , to be examined , and it was appointed , that their Cenfure be given unto the Printer, to be printed. The Deputies of the Univerfity do linicnt that their power was taken from them yet durft not fpeak in pu- blick- 2Dd the felling of the books was (lopped , untill the bb. had given their cenfure. The Deputies returning, a publick thankfgiving was ap- pointed, as if all the bufmefs had been well done 5 and they were confi- dent, tliat no more should be required of them. The bb. and Cardinals do conferre upon the46. articles; they fay, fiveor fixe were liable to mif- iiitctprctations, but all the reft were lound and Catholick. When the Printer Vmn. Ofdwerfe COVNTKIES. Printer heard it Ipoken fo in the Court, he pr^Qeth , that the Dwiverfity should be charged to bring what other atticls they have to object. The Kingcommandethihem once and again to bring all their accufations. They delay , thinking , that if the bb. had given fuch a cenfurc of the 46. articls , tlicy can have little hope of any more. Therefore they do alledge that they can not attend tiie Court in fuch a caufe , and they do fupplicat , that it be referred unto the Inquifitbrs. The King not being prcfent, it wasfo concluded by the CounceK The Printer was then afrayed » becaufe the Inquifitors muft condem all > whom the Univerfity condenoneth. There- fore headdreflcthhimfelf unto the King , who inCouneel caufeth fealan A£t, fufpending the former A£t, and commandeth the Univerfity to produce what other articles they had againft the book. Then they deal withGuiancurt the Kings Confelfor, that he would folicit the King to condem the Prin- ter as an herctkk , and that they be not prefled to bring mprc articles and intheendof theirLctter it was written, Itwere a shame unto theUniver- fity , if a mcchanick man shall prevaile againft thetn. The Confeflbr pre- vailes fo , that thefcUing of tire books was again forbidden ; yet fo that the Univerfity muft produce their other Articls . The Printer, knowes not of this, vvhich was done by the King: and he going unt6 Court, gives thanks unto the Cardinal of Guifc for his favour in the judgenrient of the articls. The Card, tclleth him, The courfc was changed. Heaskes, is there no remedy? 1 know none j faith the Cardinal. The Printer is feared , and intcndeth to leave the Countrey : he communicats the cafe unto the Bi- shop Caftcllan , and being betwixt fear and hope he entreats hirh to ask the King for what caufe he had given order to perfccut hisPrinter.The King faid/ It is true, 1 have forbidden to fell the books, becaufe the Divines have complained of him as a moft peftiferous heretick but not that he shall be banished, untillthey bring the reft of their articls. Then the Divines deal withScnalis Bishop of Orange, toperfuade the Printer unto fubmilfion; and the Bishop faid unto him. It were better for him to agree withthe Di- vines, than to leave his Countrey, nor could he haveany hope to pre- vail againft the holy Univerfity : Hcanfwereth, I expect no vidory, but only let them obey the King, and produce their articls. The Bishop re- plicth, That can not be expected * feingit is notthecuftom, that the U- niverfity should prove what they do judge herefy , but only shew by word of mouth , and their word muft be beUeved j or els we could never come to an end of an action. After a day or two the Printer faith unto the Bi-- ' shop, that he is willing to defift, if the Divines will no more perfuehim j and afterwards he shall print nothing without their advice. The Bishop applaudeth the motion , and advifeth him to communicat it unto Gujan- CAirt. The advife pleafcth him alfo , if the Printer will give it in writ , and he undertakes to fend it unto the Univerfity. The Pr inter confidercth* that if they had that under his hand , he were no more fafe from them ^ and they might produce that as a fufficient reafon, why they should not bring-in the reft of their articles : therefore herefufcth. So both parties come again into ths Kings Court : there it was reported , that the Printer should have 1500. crowns for hisdamnage. Then the Deputies do rage and fay. Shall a wicked man have a reward for impiety? and fo others shall be encouraged to do more mifchief . So the King was perfuadcd to give no money: but he faid unto his Printer, that he will bemorebountifull unto him another away. The Printer gives the King humble thanks^ ^^yingj that he craved no more, but that he would prote^ him from the (lij malice 126 C E NTVR r XVI. Pani. malice ofthefchisenemics. The King grantcth him his warrant : but with difficulty could he obtain thefeal: and when lie had it, he keeps it qnict. In the mean time the Divines endeavour to prove other things againft him by witheffes : and when it was told them , that he had the Kings warrant , they do ufe all means to have him imprifoned ; and will not believe , that he had obtained a protedion. Heshewesituntothem : and then they de- murre. When this ftorm was over, lie gatherethfifeticnoldmanufcripts g of the New Teftament in Greek , and printeth it with the diverfe ledions I on the margine, and gives the firftcoppicuntoCaftellan: hecallcththc I Printer fawcy , that he had printed it, before he had ad uifed with the Di- i Vines. Robert anfwereth, There can be no danger in printing that book, rior could he be fufpedcd of herefy for it yea and fomc of them had advi- fed him to change the text in i. Cor. 15.51. Wee shall not all Jleep . Ifut ivee t ail shall I'e changed. The Bishop faid , He should have done fo: for there is l a different ledion. He anfwereth, He could not change a word contrary, i unto all the Greek coppies: for fo he might have been condemned as afaWr i fifier. The Bishop in great wrath fent unto the Divines , andtoldetliem^ ,1 that Robert Steven had deceived his expeflation , and he will no morcf M alfift him : let them therefore advife what they will do with him for that; I edition ofthe New Teftament. GallandiusthemeflTcngcr sheweshisordcc* I • unto Robert, and ad vifeth him to preveen another ftorm. Robert she- 9 wes fome of the Divines what he had done , and craves the approbation of I the Faculty, before he vent the books. They commandc him , to bring the old coppies, that he had followed. He anfwered, They are in the King^ bibliothek : he can not have them when he would : but he had ; ■ conferred them diligently , and faved them a labour. Two wereappoin,** I ted to examine thebdok. He waitesuponthefe, and could have no aa-v ■ fwer. At laft the Faculty conveenes. Some faid , The roan had been trou"? m blefom unto them, and now iftheyshallapprove any thing that he doeth»v H it will be a commendation of the man , and an acknowledgement of their fault. Others did coldly commend the work: and they were comman- ded bythegreater part, either to be filent, or go out of the houfe. Sor |^ 1 they diflblve without any determination. He asketh the Dean, Whall ■ 1" : have yee concluded ? What shall 1 report unto the King/ He anfwereth, The Matters are not of the opinion , that the books be vented. Why? fay th Robert. The Dean anfwereth , Becaufc of the marginall anno- 1 1 rations. There be no annotations (faid he) but only diverfe readings. He i( craves the Sentence of the Faculty in writ, which he may shew unto the i] King: and when this was denied, he told the Dean, he would relate what anfwer was given him. The next day he prefentetha coppyasthc 1 firft fruit of his work, unto the King before the Cardinals and Peers, and shewcs what he had done with the Faculty, and what their anfwcc was. Ifwe will believe his teftimonie. All without exception did laugh, and faid. The mens impudence, ignorance, temerity and foolish nefs is intolerable. So he had liberty to fell the books: but to appeafe the Faculty, ^ he promifeth to print no more without their advice. Then for fear of '\ their implacable malice he went without their reach , and dweltin another »^ place: where he printed His anfwer unto their Ceufure: ofwhichlwill L give you a tafte. Art. 11. on Deut 9. 4. the fummary on themargineis* | God gives not unto men any thingfor their righteoufnefs or equity of theic 1 M ^ hearts. 7 he ceufure. This propofirionishercticall. Hhanfrer^ Let the un- fl^ partiall reader ludge , how windy are thcfe bellies , that fo oft blow forth fo I 1 ^ many j ] Vfini. OfDiveife COFNTKIES. nuny hcrefics. Thcqucftion is , Whether men dopurchafe Gods favour, fo that Herendcrcth any thing for their dderving ? Tne Scripture teaches plainly, that a reward is rcndrcd unto the good works of believers; But wee muftfirft fee , uhetlicr men doe purchafe grace for their works , or if God embracing them freely, and then their works > which he hath wrought by them by vertue of his Spirit, docth vouchfave them there- ward. But all men are by nature the children of wrath Ep/j. z. 3. all men come shortof the glory of God : none doth good. 3. 12: all are ene- mies of God J?cw. 5 . 10 : of ourfelvcswe have no good thoughts 2. Cor.i.yi. all the devices of mans heart are ill from his childhood, gen. 6 - 5- Whence it followes , that God, who is debter unto none, gives gracioufly unto men whatever good they have. Remember alfo that of Paul 3 Who hath given unto him firjl and it shall be rendreduntei him ^ Rom. 1 1 . 3 5 • The annota- tion which is condemned, was on the text of Mofcs, where the Lord fayth, he gave not thelande unto the people for their righteoufncfs or uprightnefs of their hearts : Andfar lefscan man attain moreexcellentbc- nefits for his merits : for he who defetves not alitle poffelfion on earth, 'how shal he be worthy of the kingdom of heaven? Finally he, who thinks it anherefy, god be/lowes nothing on men for their vighteoufnefs ^ denieth and abolishes the gracious bovntifulnefsof God in Chrift. Art. V. on Tf. 62. lO. Annotation i Wee muft run unto God: for the defences ot men arc meer vanity. Thecenfure. This annotation is hereticall and impious. Anfcer. Where the oppofition is betwixt the defences of God and of men , certainly thefcare called of men, which God doth not bleffc. David went againft Go- liah with a Qing and ftoncs j yet he faith , Thou comeft againft mec with a"fpear and weapons and a buckler , but 1 in name of the Lord of Hofts, 1. Sam. 15. 43, And , There is no King favcd by the multitude of anhoft: a mighty man is not delivered by much ftrength : a horfc is a vain thingfot fafety , Tf. 33.16 And There is no fafety by the children of men Tf. 1 46. 3 4 And yet more clearly. Vain is the help of man Vfto. 13 Certainly this fen- tencc is hereticall in their judgement, if they condem mine. For David , by the name of help, underftandes all defences, wherein hefindcth meer va- nity. And that wee may know, that Godis delighted with thisformof fpcakingi it is repeated in anothter Pfalme, 108. 13. Neither mcaneth he other wife, when he fayth , It is vain to rife early, but, With- out God nothing is profperours,-, Tf. 127. 2. In the famefenfc itisfaid , Our eies yet have failed for our vain help- Lame.j^.ij. Art. VI. onz. Sam. 7.7. God will have nothing to be done without his word. The cenfure , This propofition is heretical. Anf When Paul teaches , Whatfoever is without faith , is fin2?i?w. 14. 23 , by the name of faith , he mesncth cer- tainty, which is not grounded but on Gods word e. Therefore to under- take any thing without Gods command , is not more acceptable unto God , than if a fervant will attempt this or that rashly in his matters fervicc* And there it is fpoken of the worship of God, wherein that rule holdeth, O- bedience is better the facrifice, iSa.is. 2 2. Therefore theLord faith byjeremy, When Ibrought your fathers from the Land of Egypt, I gave no commandc concerning facrifices, but that they should obey my voice. Hither belongeth, that he forbade to offer facrifice without fait Levi. 2.13, and to lay ftrange fire upon his altare Lev. 101. And what account he maketh of worship done xi'ithout his word, we 'may learn from the Prophet, faying. Whore, .quired that at your hands.? £/2f. 1. 12. Andthereisno word more frequent. What I command thee, that only shall thou do. And, c^ery one shall i^^8 CENTFKI XFL ?ani_ ] not do what is good in his eies Deut. 1 2. 8. 3 2. and elfwhere. AndChrift | fpeakes not othcrvvife, in vain they worship mce, teaching for doftrincs •] the precepts of men. When Paul calleth fuperftition will-worship, by this word he defpifeth whatfoevermendo of thcmfelves thruft upon God Col. 2. 23 . Seingfuch fobriety is hereticall in th6 judgement of the Matters of Sorbon, whatmanner of Divine worship will they prefcribc? Art. VIII. on Matt. 22.12. Ly^mot. The marriage garment is faith. Cenfure. This annotation is hereticall. c^«/?Forrein Nations, I know, will wonder at this barbarity : and truly 1 amashained of our shame. Albeit it were the greateft glory of the Kingdom of France, if it were cleanfed from fuch vile naughtinefs , under which it faintcthforfo longtime. Itisahc- refy to call faith the marriage garment. 1 will not mention the antient and Clafllcall Doctors, which have thought fo: let the matter be confidered without the defenfc of man. Art. IX on Jam. 2. i7» i^nnot. Faith without works is not faith* Cenfure. This propofition is hereticall.' Arip I grant , hiftoricall faith , by which the devils do tremble , is called faith : but I fpeak with James , who affirms , that faith without works is dead But thefe reverend fathers think that heaven will fall , iinlefs they maintain. their formlcfs faith, by which Chriftians may bee without Chrift. Art.' m X. on Pf. 3 1 . 4. tUmot. Sela , is added , to shew , that this fentence is remarkable, where w^ee are taught how fin is forgiven, towit, bybelie- I vinginGod, who only can forgive fin. Othefingular grace and bounti- ' fulnefs of God toward men confefling their fins I Cenfure. This annota- tion is hereticall, taking away facramental confelTion, and the power cf the keies , where it is faid , \V ho only can forgive fin , feing the hierar- chicallpriefts may forgive fin in their manner, althoughonly Godforgivc u authoritatively and chiefly. <~^nf But Chrift dealt more tenderly with m liisraoft fierce enemies: forwhen they objcded unto him, God only can I forgive fin , he did not call them hereticks for that but rather confirming I what they had faid , he teaches that he had that power, becaufe he is one » God with the Father A/^//. 9. 6. If it be an herefy, to give this honour unto God, that he only can forgive fin; then God is anheretick, who affirms by the Prophet, faying, I, even 1 blot away your inquhies for my own fake Efa. 43.25. Wee know that men do forgive in their man- ner, when they forgive the injuries that arc done unto them Matt.6. 14 And becaufe the Apoftls arc not only the witnelTes of the forgivenefs of fin. and by their teaching do feal it in the confciences of men , but lykwife they, do offer it as a thing wherewith they are entrufted , the duty of forgiving fin belongeth unto them ^Kojok 20. 23. But this hinderethnot, that the power of forgiving fin should be afcribed unto God wholly, And in- deed if it be not lawful! to fpeak of theremiffionof fin, unlefs mention be alfoof confeflion, we muft put away all the Scripture, which prefleth that dodrin fo oft , and never fpeakes one word of auricular confcffion. Art. XIII. oniyr47. 10. <^nnot. Only God can help men. Cenfure This annotation is hereticall, taking away the help of the Saints. Jnf. Why do they not rather complain , that the mutual! help of men is taken away ? But fo all men might have clearly feen , that they do carp maliciouf- ly at a pious faying: and yet I think not, they were fo wary: for tliey look alvvifc unto their own gain ; and what ever fupcrftition is lucrative , j tliey will figlit for it luftily. The condition of France is wretched , and to ' be bewailed , that none dar fpeak of faith and iruft in God, of praying unto iiim , or of any part of his worship, but thefe butchers will draw him Van 1. Ofdwerfe COVN TR lES. 1 29 liim as an hcretick into the fire. If a preacher fay fimply. We should pray unto God, thecrygocth, He fmellcth of hcrefy , becaulchcna- incth not praying unto Saints. If any fay, TruftinGod; that is intolera- ble , becaul'c he Ipeaks not of confidence in Saints. But if prayer to Saints brought not lucre untotliem , they would let them sliep. If is fufficient untomee , that the reader fecth , they condem the firft rudiment of the faith. For by whatever way we be helped, God only doth help , whe- ther bv means of men , or by another means : and who,do not acknow- ledge that ail creatures are the inftruments imployd by God , is more foo- lish than a beaft. Art. X V. on Efa. 63 • 16. Cannot. According to the late Tranflation Abraham neither doth nor can help us. Cenfure. This is hercticall, taking away the helpof Saints. Ans. If they do make fuch account of the Saints help , why do they prefer Barbara & Nicolaus unto Abraham the Father of beUevers? yea, why do they forget him in their praicrs both publick and privat , and cry fo much unto Criftopher , Anto- ny, Catherin, and fuch others? Tlicre is not any Breviary or MifTal, tiutobttudes not fuch Mediators upon God, and never a wotdc of Abra- ham But let the Holy Ghoft plead for himfe^f , who hath fpoken by the mouth of Ifaiah; my annotation is but aparaphrafe of the Prophets words. Thefeareafewof many. This Robert fteven did firft diftinguish the verfesof theBible with arithmetical figures. XL. John Calvin living as a Student at Bafile, published his bookof Chriftian Jnftitutions in the year 1536. and 25. year of his age . The/'''"'^ fame year he went into Italy , to vifit the Dutchefs of Ferrara Doughter of ^['"J^^ Lewes 12, KingofFrance. In his returning he was chofen to be Profeflbr"'^ ^"^^'^ of Divinity in Geneva : wherethe trueth oftheGofpelhad been preached before: but as yet many Citizens did affed Popery. The fame year was penned a form of Chriftian dodrine and difcipline, together with a short catechifm containing the chief heads of Religion: thofc were published, and all were required tofwear the obfervance of that dodrine anddifci- pline. Many did refufe.- yet the Senate and people did fwear thereunto o^«. 1537. The adverfaries were not reformed from the fcandalous li- cence and courfes, in which they had lived under Popery, and antient feuds (tiirough occafionofthe Savoyan warrs) were not laydafide. Though the Miniftersdidfairly , and then more sharply admonish them, yetthcy prevailed not 5 fo that Farel, Caluin and Carold openly profefled, that they could not adminifter the facrament ofthe Lords Supper unto people who live in fo bitter enmity , and foaverfeto Church-difcipline , For this caufe the Sindics or Magiftrats (which were chofen in the end of that year ; not hearing the Minifters , fent a command unto thefe three, to depart out of the City within two dayes. Thefe Magiftrates did fo miif-carry thcmfelves. in their office, that within two years they were found guilty, fomeofmurther , and fome of other mifdemeanures and were condem- ned fometo death , and others to exile. Then the Citizens ceafed not from entreating the City of Strawsburgh by their Deputies , and the mediation of Zu rick , untill they brought again Jo. Caluin Septemb. \i.An.\s\\> Then heprofcffed, that he could not confortably exercize the Miniftry among them , unlefs with the teaching of the gofpell , difciplinc were aUo cftablis- hed. So a Model ofpresbyterian gouvernment was drawn up. and Elders were chofen again. This was fetled by confent of the Senate , fo that from theSentenceof the Presbytery it should not be lawfull either for Minifter or people to recede. Though both Senat and thepeoplc did agree thereunto (Kk) as CENTl^KT XVI. Vanz. as confonant unto Gods wordc , yetfomc not only of the people, bnt even of the chief men did manifeft their diflykc of it: yea ferae Minifters (which afterwards were found guilty of fome wickednefles ) though they did not openly oppofe it , yet under hand they wrought again ft it, pretending the example of other Churches, where no excommunication wasufed: and fome cryed out, that it would introduce again a Popish tyranny. But heovercamethefc difficulties, by shewing that not only the true doitrine, but difciplinealfomuft be warranted by the Worde of Godj and that this hath the approbation of the moft learned men of that age, as, Oecolara- pade, Zuinglius, Bucer, Melanthon, Capito, &c. which he proved out of their books; and telling them that other Churches were not to be condemned, which had not proceeded fo fat , nor thofc Minifters which had found that their people needed notfuch ccnfurc; and laftly shewing a vaft difference between the Popish tyranny, and the eafy yoke of the Lord. So that at laft the difcipline was eftablisht Novcmb. 20. 1541. Nevcrthe- les fome loofe men would not be tied unto that Difcipline, but fought to break it : efpccially in the year 1546 Amcdius Pcrrin an ambitious man could not endure Caluinsthunderingsagainft his lafcivioufnels, and began to difcover what he and his aflbciats had for a time been contriving . The Senate took notice of him : he held him Client a whilej butthecontrived wickcdnefs brake out more openly : foroneof the Senate blamed Caluin of falle dodrinc : The caufe was heard before the Senate, and that Senatour was condemned of (lander , and two Mini- fters which had fct him on, were conuided of drunken nefs, and removed cut of their places. Caluin shews ftill, that the life of Chriftianity conftfts notfo much in profeftioti of truth as in the pradife of godlinefs: Then Perrin and his aflbciats do appeal from the Presbytery unto the Senate. The Presbytery pleadeth their Conftitutions , agreeable unto Gods worde, and fetledbyautority; and therefore that their priviledges might not be infrin- ged. The Senate granteth , that it should be fo : and becaufc Perrin would not be ruled , they depofc him from his Captainship 1547. but the next year he '.was reftored by the prevalency of his friends. In the year 1552. oneBcrtelerwas fufpended from the iacramcntforfundry faults: he craves that the Senate would abfolve him. Caluin in name of the Presbytery op- pones shewing that the Magiflrate should preferve, and not deftroygood difcipline of the Church. But thefalfe calumnies of the ad verfary (preten- ding that the Presbytery did encroach upon the authority of the Magiftrate) prevailed fo , that in the Common-Councel it was decreed , that the laft appeal ought to be unto theSenate,who might abfolve whom they thought fit; So Bertelergote Letters of abfolution confirmed with the publick fcai. Then Perrin and his aflbciats hoped for one of two , either that Caluin would not obey this mandate, andfo he would be oppreflcd by the peo- ple-, or els if he did obey, itwercjeafy to contemn the Presbytery, and they might follow their licencioufnefs. Caluin underftoodthis buttwo daycs beforetheadminiflrationof thefacramcnt in September , and in his Sermon when he had fpoken much againft the profaners of the facrament, faid , / following Chryfojlomei will rather Jujfer mjfelf to he Jlain then this my hand shall reach the holy elements to thofe who have been judged contemners of ^ffd.ThcCc words did fo prcvaile ( though the men were head ftrong ) that Perrin fcnt privatly unto Bcrtcler, and advifed him not to obtrude himfclf upon the factauvenr. So it was peaceably adminifted, through Gods mercy. In the aftcinoon Caluin preached on Ads 20, where Paultook his leave of the- VditJ. OfDiverfe COVNIRIES. 13T Ephcfuns, andprofefled, that he would neither cppofe, nor teach others to oppofc the Decree of the Magiftrates , and he exhorted the Congregati- on to continue in that Dodrine , which they had received : and feeing (did he) things are come to this pafle J give mee leave, Brethren, to ufc the words of the Apoftlc, unto you, 1 commend you to God, and the words of his grace. Thefe words daunted the wicked wonderfully, and prevailed much with them all. The next day the Common-Counfel was aflcmbled, and the whole Presbytery entreated, that they might be lieard in giving reafons for abrogating thcforenamed A£l concerning theAp- peal. This was alTented, their mindes being much changed : anditwas decreed, that the Ad should be fufpended , and that the judgement of the four Helvetian Churches should be craved therein } and in tlieitican time nothing should bedoneprejudiciallto the La wes formerly cftablished. Thus thefadion was diverted from Caluin : but afterwards they fougltt to bring the ftorm on Farell , who in thefcdayes came from Neoe<)m into 'Geneva , and in a Sermon sharply reproved the factious , partly knoV^ahg the equity of the caufe , and partly relying upon his authority, wftich he had formerly amongft them. When lie was gone , that fadion cohiiJlai- ned, that he had done them wrong; .and procured, thatone wiasfent unto the Se nate of Keocom , to caufc Farell appeare at a day appointed. Farell came again to Geneva, not without danger: forthat faftion crycd out , that he deferved to be thrown into the river. An honeil young man faidto Perrin, that Farell the common Father of the City should not be wronged : and he with another Citizen took upon then? to ftand by Farell at the day of hearing. His adverfaries were aftonishcd , and of their own accord craved pardon. So Farell was difmifled. Then came anfwer from thefout Helvetian Cities , who unanimoufly confirmed the Ecclefiaftical- Policy, as it had been before eftablished. Behold here, what fort of men did oppofe the Presbyterian Difciplinc: towit, loofe and ambiti- ous men- XLI. Francis 2. King of France did maintain James Faber , and his p^ryefttfi- Printer againft the Sobonifts, and he profcfTed a defire of Reformation , owiwFMrt when he fought a leagve with the Proteftants at Smalcaid : neverthelefs he ce. would not have the Pope to judge fo of him : and therefore he continued in pcrfecuting them which were for Reformation. Who can tell all the bar- I • baritics, that were committed in France from theyear 1538. untillthc year 1389. yet for exampls fake v/e will touch fome. In that year 1538. Aprile 1 3.3 young gentle man of Toloufe was burnt at Paris for eating eggs in Lent. Remarkable was that horrible impiety 1545. againft the Wal- denfes in Merindole & Cabriers. When thofe heard of the Reformation in Germany, they were glade, and fent for fome preachers, by whom they received clearer information , and with more courage did avow e the faith of their anceftours. They were delated for rebellion againft the King j and this was a common accufation in thofe dayes , more odious then true , faith Sleidan in Comment, iih. 1 6 . They were fummoned to compeare before Bar, CalTanseus Prefident of the CounfcU at Aignes November 1 7. 1 540. and the Kings Prodtour was ordeyned to perfue them. They were I informed of danger undoubtedly, if they did compear. So after three I citations, for not compearance, they were condemned by a mofthorridc fentenceandcruelabovemeafure, faith Ja.Thuan. H//?. //^. 165 towit, tin Mafters of familieswereadjudgedto the fire; their goods unto the cfchc- atc i Merindole should be made levell with the ground j their caves shall (Kk; z be C E NTVK r XVI. Partz. be flopped; their woods shalbe burnt, and their lands shalbe given to none of their name or kindred in all time coming. Some did urge the exe- cution of this Sentence j efpecially, theEishopsof Aignes and Arlcsgavc money to levy an Army againft them : but Alenius a Noble man of Aries appeafedthe mindeof the Prcfidcnt, by reprefenting the cruelty of thefadi: (it' fuch cruelty were execute againft fo many men not heard in their own defence): So the leyying of fouldiers was put off, untill the Kings pleafurc were required. The King refcrreth the tryall of their caufe unto thePre- fident of Piemount William Bellay . After tryall he reported unto the King> that the Waidenfes were a people , who about 300. years (Incc had purchafed a barren peeceoflandein farme from their Lords, and they by induftrious manuring had made it fit for pafturage-, they can endure toilc and hunger, they abhorre ftrife? they are liberal to the indigent; they render all obedience unto theyr Prince and Mafters ; they profefl'e the wor- ship of God with frequent prayers'& innocency of manners •, they go fcldom tothediurchesoftheSaiflts, andAvhen they go , they proftrate not them- felves before theimages of God or of the Saints, nor do they offer unto them torches or other gifts, buttheygo untofiich places, only when they are about merchandife or fuch afiairs; they employ not prieftstodo any re- ligionfor them orthefoulsofthcirfethersjihey mark nottheirfaces with the figneof the crofsi when itthundereth, they fprinkle not themfclvcs with holy water , but lifting up their cies unto heaven they call upon God for help; they difcover not their heads before images in thewayes; in their fervice of God they ufe their vulgare language ; they have no refpedl to the Pope nor Bishops , but they choofe fomeof their own number for prelats and Teachers. \\ hen Francis heard this report , on Febr. 8. Jnn. 1 64 1 . he fent imto the Senate of Aigncs , and granted the fpace of three moneths , wherein the Waidenfes shall recant, and certain perfons shall be chofen by them, toabjureinnameof the reft , orelfe&c. Francis Gaj us and "Willi- am Armantinsinname of the Waidenfes then prefentcdafupplicationunto the Senate of Aignes, humbly craving to examine their caufe , becaufeitis againft reafon , that they are commanded to recant hcrefy , before they be convinced, yea or heard; and theyoffred their ConfefTion inwrite, little differing from the dodrine of Luther T/;«^«. UU. Caffanoeus fentit unto the King , and the King gave it unto Caftellan epi/c. Matifconen. to be exa- mined : he fent it untoja. Sadolet Bishop of Carpento rad. Who anfwered > in that Confeifion arc fome things that may be well expounded, and fomc things are too fatyrik againft the Pope and Bishops, and howbeit other things are reported of them, he knew by former Inquifitions , that they Were but falfe, and forged malicioufly : and therefore he would not advifc to ufe hoftility againft them. Thenlo. l3urantius and the Bishop Cava- lionen. were fent by the Senate unto Merindole, toinftrud and convince them -, and to relate the fuccefs. Thofe abide conftant, and Caifanacus was pcrfwaded by the wordes of Alenius , that no violence was ufed in his time. ]o. Minier came into his room, and he wrote unto the King, that the Waidenfes were 16000 in Arms, intending to befecgeMarfiles, or to attempt fome greater bufinefs. The King received this Letter in January An. 1543. and was exafperated (the Cardinal Turnon adding oilc to the fire) that he fent his mandate unto the Senate of Aignes, to execute their former Sentence. Minier keept this charge fccret, tothe end , thepoore people might be furprifed una worfe : he chargeth all who were able to bear arms, in Aignes, Aries, Marfiles and adiaccnt places to be in Arms againft P/??f2. Ofdiveife COVNTKIES. 133 England at a certain day : wlien all were in rcadinefs Aprilei? , heopc- nernthcKings Letters in the Senate, and quickly went to execution, ihuan. liiU. Then they burnt Pupis, Motha, Martiniac, and all the villages about Perufe and the river Druence. The Merindolians beholding all in fire round about them , lied into the woods , and fo did theSanfales. Mi- niers had commanded to kill all wherever they could be apprehended with- out rclpeci of perfon. On an evening they had intelligence, thatMini- crs was coming into the fame place, where they were : becaufe theymuft flee through rough places, they do refolve to leave their wives and children withfome Minifters, ( what lamentation was then! ) and to go into the townof Muffy. Minicrs had burnt Merindole, andwentto Cabrier: he found the ports shut , and promifed to do no harm, if they would open unto him : bnt he fpared neither age nor fexe : he brought the men forth intoameedow, and flew them all about the number of soo. and burnt the women together in a barn. HedidthelikeatCofta, andwasnoleficruell unto 22. Villages: 25. perfon s were fmothered by fmoke in arock: who found mercy, were fent into the galeys: many were famished. Who could cfcape, went into Geneve or Heh^tia. The like cruelty was ufed at Avenion and other places of the Popes Dominion in France, ihid. When this was reported in Germany , it was dolorous unto many : from a Diet at Ratisbon Letters were fent , and the Protcftants of Helvetia entreated the King , to shew mercy on them who had fled. Prancis anfwered , He had reafon for what he had done, nor should they pry into his cenfures, more than he had done into their affairs. ^0. Skida. Comment, lib. 16. After- wardsMiniers feared to be called to account for this butcheryCliis confcience accufed him ) and by intercefHon of Cardinal Tournon ( as was fpoken he foughtand obtained the Kings Patent approving what he had done. But he fought not a pardon from heaven; and not long after he ifshued bloud out cthis lower parts, nor could voide any urine, fo that his bowels rotted within him , and hediedmiferably. JaThuanJoc. cit. XLIL In Melda a City ten myles from Paris, the Bishop was defirous of the Reformed religion , and excluded all the Friers. For this caufe the Sorbonifls oppofed him, and procured danger unto him, that he left his purpofe. Neverihelefs 1 54+. fixty Citizens had a iPreacher , andaf- fembled in private houfes to the hearing of the Worde, and celebration of the Lords Supper according to the firft Inftituiion. Thefe were all ap- prehended , and carryed in carts into Paris : where they received Sentence of death, and being fent back, 14. of them were burnt in one fire, and the reft were whipped , and banished. Thefe went into fundry Provin- ces, and ceafed not to glorify God by preaching the Truth, namely, T^ii- ronus Manginns y TcLnis Bonufpanis (^c. Afterwards this Peter with other twell were burnt at Paris. Jo. Foxin d'mon. When King Francis was fick unto death, he repented of his cruelty , and many write (faith J^^''.^ ThuanJoccit.) that hCadvifed his fon Henry, to try the injuries done by ^^"^^^^^ the Senate of Aignes againft thofc of Piemont; and he fent order unto aume. thatScnate toapprehend John a Monk, and put him toan Aifife: that noanhaddevifedanew kinde of torment; to wit, he caufed the Walden- fcs put their legs into boots full of feething tallow , and in dcrifion asked them , If they were ready to ride? When the Monk heard of this Man- date, he fledinto Avenion: and within few days , he was fo tormented with ulcers, that he wished death. King Henry 1 1, lovednot Cardinal Tur" non and fuch cruel pcrfecutcrs. So the Merindolians and other Waldenfcs I) ga- 134 CENTTRr XVI Pam, gathered again , and by advice of the Duke of Guife Aumalius prefcntcd unto the King their complaint againft the iniquity &cruehyof the Senate of Aigncs , and ihey did humbly befeech, that their caufe might be once heard and examined. It hadfome beginning in tlie great Counfel , as they cail it: but the King brought it to the high Patliament of Paris : there the matter was debated publickly fifty dayes with great veiicmcncy^ by ]a. Au - bcriusfortheWaldenfes, and Pcter|Robert for Aignes^ and Dion. Ri- antius the Kings Advocate. Wiien the complaint and many cruelties were read, all the hearers conceived hope of redrcfs. The event was; only Guerin ( Regius T air onus y oneof thecruclleftperfecuters , and.havingno favour among the Courtiers) wasbcheaded, and Miniers died # asisfaid before. Little was done publickly for Religion in France untilltheyeat 1553: then many fuffered at Lions and Paris : among whom were Martian Us i^lbus and Tetrus Scriba , who had been fent from Bern in Helvetia , to preach the Gofpell, and before they had done any thing, they were taken ac Lions , and the King would notfparethem for thcinterccffion of Bern. Thuan.lib. 12. Terfecuti Charles Cardinal of Lorrain intending toward Romc , would pJ^jy'^'JJ^dofomethingto gratify the Pope : therefore he perfuaded the King, to wed' publish an A£t , commanding all Prefidents to profecute without any delay all cenfureof the Church againft Lutherans. The Scnatcof Paris anfwered unto the King, that four years before he had caufed it to beaded, that according to the cuftomof his Anceftours^ (who were all defenders of the Religion and liberty of the Church ) the power of life or death foe Religion should be referved unto the King: but by this Aft he lofethhis priviledge, and forfakcs his fervants andfubjefls, and commits their famc> goods and perfons unto thepleafureof the clergy, who by their feverity in thefe years bypaft had not amended any errours, but rather have exaf- perat the people : and therefore it were more reafonable, to commande the Bishops and prieftsto inftruct their flocks inthewordeof Godmore dili- gently , either by themfelves or by qualified Vicars j and in time coming to promote only fufficient Paftours , who have no need of Vicars. Thuatii 4ib. 16. In the year 1 5 57.Septcmb. 4. a great number affcmbled in a pri- vate houfe of S. Jacques ftriet, to hear the Worde , and receive the Lords Supper in the night, becaufe they had not liberty in the day. Themulti.* tude conveened in the nighour houfes with weapons and ftones , to thrdw at thefe people in their outcoming: they who came forth firft, were killed with ftones and others taking courage upon neccfllty drew their fwords, and came forth all favc to one, iin\\Thuan.Uh.\i^, The author of the French Commentaries 1. writs, that the believers feeing that they were ' compafled on every fide by the furious multitude,had fmall hope to efcapc; but lome finding a way made open through a gate , (which was afin- gulare providence for the favety of many) after they had returned to their prayers , efcapcd by flight without harm , even as if God himfelf had gone before them. Both thefe authors fay, that the women and weaker peo- plcabout the number of 120, weretaken, by thclnquifitor (faith Ty^// and had taken Sanquintin and other places , fo that Henry had need of aid from thefe /ntercelfors , and did bear with the flacknefs of his Comiflioners. Thuan. loc.iit. In the fame yearit was ordained by King Henry, that there should be no privat marriage without clear confenr of both parties and of both parents; or otherwife parents may lawfully disherish their children j and the Judges should punish the authors and procurers of fuch marriages, as the circumftanccs and equity shall require, with this exception j that the man be thretty years old , and the woman be 25. or the mother be married unto another husband, yet fo that thechildren should crave their afTentj but not depend on it receffarily. Item becaufefome women for fear of infamy flay their new-born babes, it was ordained j that whatfoever woman shall have no witneifcs of her birth, whether the babe were born dead or alive, she should be punished as for parricide. Item it was ordained , that all Bishops and parish-priefts should abide at therf own charge, and teach • their people, at leaftby fufticient Vicars , undiif parn of lofirig their reve- nues, Thuan, King Henry had all the time of his rcignc warrs in Lorn- bardy and Low-Germany againft Charles V. and then againft Philip more infortunatly , fo that he could not deftroy the Reformed Religion , as he would : inthcyear 1559. Aprile 5. a peace v.'as concluded between thefe two with this fccret padion, that both of them should enquire within their own Dominions , and pvinlsh all Sectaries (as they called them; with thcfword, Charles Cardinal of Lorrain , and Granvdlan Bishop of Ar- tois were called the authors of this paction. By occafion of this , the Pro- teftants had their fecret confederacy : it was diflembled for a time , and at Uftburft cutioto opcninteftinc war. Than. hijl. lilf. 22.1mmediatly King Hcniy began the woik , as he wanted not bad Counfclours ; efpeeially the Gnifians ru^ftcd> that the Seftafies v/erc fpread through all France, acdtfac King did nor rcignc , whcrcfuch have place: and among all thofe fi.n .7. bloo- 156 CENTFRr XVL Vani. bloody Counfelours the moft vencmous was Egidius hould follow God. Then the Dukefent an Army againft them in the midft of winter An. 1560, burning boufes, fpoiling all their goods with great cruelty. The people fled into mountains, and devifed a fort of crufs-bow , throwing (tones with great force : at fevcrall times and con- flicts rhey killed a thoufand fouldiers , arid had Qain more , if they had not bcenperfuadcdby fome Miniflers: fo many of their own number were not fliin. Charles Truchet a Captain and rooft cruell enemy had had his thigh- bone broken by a ftone : the fouldiers carried him away, but when they were perfued with Qones , they left him : then a cow- herd flew him with his own (word. The Baron Triniteus went againft a village Prat del Torno, to have killed all the people unawares.: butthey who wereinthe fields put ' him to flight. Thus Trinitafus Captain general , defpairing to prevailby force, certifieth the Duke of the difficulty j and they fent unto the Dut- ! chefs Margarit ,a fupplication , entreating to intercecd for them. 1 hey twQre called to a parlee , and bcfids other conditions it was agreed , Th-y should ufe their accuftomed Religion they should not be accafed forany thing done at this time j they should have hbcrty to buy and fell throughout the Dukes dominions J they shall render all obedience, and live without offence. F> emh Ccmmentar. Ihid. 45. Inthe^aycsof Charles 1 X. brother of King Francis the condition The begin of the French Church was diverfe: in the beginning the government of the "'"gof realm was divided between ihc King of Navar fas neareft in blood ) and -K^w^cferfr the Qucenmother. The Prince of Condee was fet at liberty, and peace was granted unto the Reformed Church. God gave this happincfs after the frequent fafts and prayers of the Reformed in time of their appearing danger. But the Queen was not content, that the King of Navar had fuch power: fomcfeekingtheirownadvancemcntby a change, did augment her iealoufy. So the Nobles were divided into factions , and prefent fedi- tion was feared: but the King of Navarputs away all their fcare by giving uphis power unto the Queen. Peace continuedfor a time: but the Queen with the Guifes and others of that cruel faction fought to remove the gran- ted liberty. In the end of the above named December a Parliament of the Eftatcs was at Orleance : where the C hancellor declared , that there was no Icfs willingnefs in the King , than was in his brother , to have this Af- fembly forappeafmg the feditions, which feem to threaten the ruin of the realm: this Icdition (faid he) 'is nothing but afeparation of thefubjci^ts from the Commonwealth j and itfprings from diverfe caufcs , efpecially , CENTrRr XVI. Vam at this time it comes from Religion , which is moft wonderful! j for on the one fide as God is the only Author and preferver of Religion , fo he is an enemy of diflenfion, and preferver of peace: Chriftian Religion hath not need of Arms, nor doth the beginning nor confervation thereof ftand upon fuch defence, nor is their anfwcr fufficient, who fay. They take arms not to offend any man, but to defend ihemfelves*, Seing it is not law- full in any way to rife againft the Prince « as children should not rcfift their parents: by patience did the godly Chriftians kt forth the Re- ligion, and by ardent prayers even for heathenish Emperours. On the other fide , if men were fuch as they should be , ftrifc should never arifefor Religion -, But itismanifeft , that there is no greater force then the firft conceived opinion, whether it be good or evill : no peace can be expected amongft tliofe of contrary Religions : nothing doth more vio- lently diftra£k the hearts of men , nor is any affeftlon more efficacious either to beget friendship or hatred , than is Religion ; Therefore to falvc this variety of Religion, let usconfider the matter diligently : every man may not embrace what Religion he fancieth, Thoufayft, Thy Religion is better then mine, and I defend mine j "Whether is more reafonable, that I follow thy opinion , or thou should follow mine? Who shall end thij controverfy, bur a holy Councel, as it was concluded at Fountain-bleaw* and we have hope, to attain one at the hands of the Pope ; In the mean while let us not alter any tiling rashly , thereby to bring confufion and warr into the kingdom, and letthc Prelates look better unto their office If re- medy can not be had by a generalCounccl , the King and Queen will fcek other remedies, &c. Then three men were chofcn to fpeak for the States , and had three orations : the fum of which was ; Angelas a Counfelorin the Senate of Burdeaux fpakein the name of the Commons, faying, For removing trouble, it fcemes neceffary unto the people, firft to take away the caufes, which are partly the corruptions of Church- men and amongft thefe corruptions three are moft pernicious»towit covetoufncs, ignorance and luxury : Their ignorance isfo manifeft, thatnonc doubteth of it,- and ignorance is the mother and nurfe of all errours, as both expe- rience , and teftimonies of antient fathers declare evidently: for remedy of this, Canons or decrees shall be provided in vain : for fo great is the con- tempt of preaching, that Bishops think itadifcreditc toFeedtheflock of Chrift jand Curates following their example, defpife that office , and com- mit it unto hired and unlearned Vicars-, Likewife their luxury, pride and pompeis fcandalous toallmen: for they are painted fo , as if by outward shew they would rcprefent the Majefty of God , which they should rather exprefs by godlinefs and fincerity How far have our Bishops of late dege- nerated from the moderate cftate,^purity and piety of the antientjand true Bishops? All thofe corruptions muft be removed by a lawful! and godly Councel to be called by the Kings authority. James Silly fpcaker for the Nobility , fpake in commendation oftheir Eftatc , shewing how neceflaryitis for maintaining the honour of Royalty, And concerning Religion , itis nece{fary, among many other mifs-orders to reftraitt the ufurpation of Church-men: for they have ufurped too much authority, and have large revenues , and have encroached upon the houfes of Noble mcn:all which they abufe wickjedly:in the end he petitioncth,that churdics may be granted unto the Reformed Religion. Quintinus Heduus had a long oration in commendation of the King and Queen, and of the immunities of the Clergic , and petitioned that the new Religion should IVri. Ofdiverfe COVNTRIES. i ;uvcno liberty; clofing with aninvcftiveagainft the Prince of Condee- His fpeech was lieard with feoffs, and hewas derided with ballets, that ■le is iaid, through impatience to have died of melancholy. After thefe fpceches aconteft arofe between the Peers and the Guifes , who would lave been accojnted the Kings neereft kinfmen . The meeting was idiournied untillthefirft of May: the Prelates were commanded to pre- )are themfelves unto the Councelj and all thcjudges who were imprifo- iicd in tlie caufe of Religion , were fet at liberty. In Auguft c^«. 1561. they meet again at Pontoife in Picardy : there at the firlt , contention was between the Peers and the Cardinals for the order of fitting: the Car- dinals Turnon, Lorrain, and Guife went away malecontent , becaufe they were not preferred. Then the Chancelor declared the caufes of the meeting, and exhorted every man to fpeak freely. 1 touch not their Polirik . ff.irs. The fpeaker of the Commons complained ( as before J of the corruptions of the Chu rch- men , and petitioned that theie faults might be reformed , and that the King would fo attemperate the revenues of the Preldts, that they live not licencioully, Andlceingitis the Royal priviledge to maintain Religion, and a'l thefe troubles arifeupon occafion of Re- ligion , the readielt remedy is to call a Councel , whereunto all men may have free accefs i as al'b that they who can not with fafe confciencc go unto the rites or the Romr h Church , may have liberty to affcmble peaceably and publickly for hearing Gods Word in the vulgar language ; and be- caufe adverfaries do calumniate their mectuigs, he wisheth > that the King would depute certain pcrlbns to be prefent , and fee what is done j as nei- ther should thole be called hercticks, who are condemned, before their caufe be heard and examined by Gods word. The Speaker for the No- bility fpuke much to the fame purpofe: and the Clergy did oppofe them both. Atthat time the Pope fent Cardinal Ferrar, to hinder the Natio- 'nal Councel: he would have obferved the accuftomcd power of the Ro- man Legats in beftowing Benefices: but he was flopped by a Decree, and 'many riiymes were fcatiercd againft him: he took thofe iniW^art, and went away. Frg?ic/j Comm. Ub. z. So the Papal authority fecmed tofall > and it was talked abroad , that Religion should not be fwayed by authority of any man , but by Trueth and reafon ; and who did cleave unto their former rites, were quiet for the time. The moft part of the Nobility fee- mcd toaffedthe Reformation j and the Queen ( whether to pleafe the KingofNavar, or to ferve the time 1 know not, faith that author) wrote unto the Pope Auguft 4. in this manner \ Firft she lamenteth the wretched condition of France, that many thoufands cleaving (as yet) unto the Church of Rome perish in their fouls , becaufe they are not inftruftedi ,and many Nobles and mofi potent men have made feceflion, whofe power and number and concord is fo ftrong, that they can not be overmafteredj There- fore She implores his aid , that the one fort may be retained , and the o- thcr may be reduced ; and fo the unity of the Church may be reftorcd j Which may the more cafily be efFeftuated, becaufe there be noAnabaptiftsin all France, nor any hereticks that fpeak againft the Chriftian faitn, nor againft the Ads of the firft fixe general Councels; And this is the opinion of learned men , with w hom she had conferred , that the holy father may receive fuch men into fellowship of the Church , albeit they be of different opinions, as of oldthe divcrfityof obfcrving theEafter, and other rites and parts of Divine Service , did not dilTolve the Union of the Church. Then for remedy ihc propoundeth the ncceflity of calling a general Coun- (nuJ 2 ceU 144 CENTTRr XVL Pmz. te\ i or that he would provide another remedy ; efpecially to regain them who are feparated , it may be expedient , to ule frequent admonitions, and to permit quiet Conferences,- likewife Bishops and priefts should teach Gods word , and exhortthe people unto concord, laying afidc all repro- aches, as she hath commanded them who are feparated , and they have obeyed / But many who have no mind to depart , ftand in doubt of thefc particulars efpecially , firft it is certainly known that the primitive Church had no images , and God hath exprcffly forbidden to worship them: there- fore let it be confidered whether it be expedient to remove them into pla- ces, where they shall not give occafion to worship them. 2. it feemcs ftrange unto many good men, that in baptifme exorcifme is ufed, and many other rites, which perhaps mayprofite them whounderftand them-, but feing the moft part underftand them not , and they know that only water and the word arencceflary , it were better toomitthcmj namely, many are offended ; that an inteded or difeafed prieil puts his unclean fpit- tle into the infants mouthjin the Mafle many ate offended with three things, one, that it is given under one kind only, albeit Chrift faid, Eatyee, drink yecj andfueh was the cuftom of the Church for a thoufand years and more i another, it is miniftred unto one alone orfome few without prayers that may be underftood by the vulgar people and the other party have shewed that they reftore the manner ofthe primitive Church; the third, that the body ot our Lord is carryed about the ftriets againft theexprelsinftitution , Take yee, eatycc; and not, Carry yec They fayalfo, thatChriftsbody isin heaven only, and therefore only fpiritual wor: hip is required s fourthly the MafTc is a fcandal unto many, becaufe it .is fold by ignorant and diffolute priefts , and none fecks to amend this; yea and many of our fcllow5>hip doubt of the Mafle, both in the fubftancc and form of it : in the fubftance they obferve , that Church men affirm, that they do offer Chrift, and they doefteem of their own facrifice more than they do of Chrifls facrifice In the manner they note four points, itis done in an unknown tongue 2. the ufe of no part of the Mafle is declared, j. fome words are fpoken as belonging unto the people, efpecially concerning thecon munion, and yet the priefls communicate alone, even when the people are flanding there 4. the order of the Divine Service (5cc. he. cit. \\ hat anfwer was returned unto thisLcttcr, thereader may judge. A- ttiorgrhe AnribafTadors of forrein Princes , who went to congratulat the ypungKu g, was George Gluch from Denmark. The King of Navar cnvited hiiv to his lodging; and faid. He might shew his Matter, that he hoped, the Gofpell should be freely preached through out France, ere one year went about. Then faid Gluch, Oh I pray, take heed, that the dodrine of Caluin and the Swifers be not received, but the doctrine of Martin Luther, which the Kings of Denmark and Sweden , and many Princes of large Dominions , do follow. The King replicth , Martin Lu- ther and John Caluin profefTed to differ from the Church of P.ome in four- ty Articles , and of thefe 40. they differed between themfelves, in one only: wherefore both parties should bend their mind firfl againfl the Pope, that when he is overcome , they may fcrioufly confider , confer, and come to agreement in tliat article, andfo at lafl the Church may enjoy the primitive purity. 7\)eCoHr XL VI. hi theend of Auguft y^;;. 1561 . according to the Decrccof Poff'lc^^ that great Counfel began tlie publick Conference in Foffiac: the Prelates ,{6^. brought their Clergy from all parts of France to difputc the Articles in con- Pm 1. Ofdivcrfi C 0 rNTR lES. trovcrfy, and a fafe condudl was granted unto thefe for the Reformation. There was the King, and his n->othcr,and his brother the Duke of Orleancc, and hib fuler Margatit , and theKingof Navar and his Queen and the Prince of Condee with other Peers-, the Cardinals of Lorrain and Turnon with arch Bishops and Bishops about 50. befids many Deputies from other Prelates , and a great number ot Popish Dodors : fron^ the Reformed Chute les were fent Peter Martyr then Minifter at Zurikj Theodore Beza MiniCler at Geneve , Auguftin Marlorat Mi. at Roan, Nic. Geia- fius, Jo. Merlin and others , about twenty. The Minifters began with a Supplication unto the King, that thedifputation might have place shortly, and thofe conditions be obferved , thePrelates fitnotas ludges, but the King aud his Counfellors by his authority, should rule and order the Con- ference j z. that the controverfies be examined according to Gods Word only, 3. what ever shall be determined, it should be written by the Kings Notariesin his publick Commentaries. After fome dayes the Queen promi- fcd in the Kings name, that thefe should be performed. The Prelates com- plain , aadfaid, SuchUberty todifpute should not be granted unto fach , who are already condemned. Thus the difpute was differred fome dayes- Tne firft Seflion began September 9. TheKinginfew words did shew his grief for the troubles of the realm, and exhorted them to declare what things had need of Reformation , and he promifed to maintain their liberties with no lefs care then his Anceftours had done. Tne Chancellor did mote fully shew, that the Kings will is according to the endeavours of his Anceftors, to remove controverfies of Religion , and albeit their aimes was fuch, yet the fuccefs was not as they wished, but rather more troubles waxed: where- fore he wisheth now, that all men would diligently apply themfelves to fctlc thefe troubles in time : for this end he had called them , and ia hii Royal pcrfon did accom.pany them : that all things both of dodrine and manners may be reformed , efpecially by this publick Conference. And to look for remedy from a general Councel , it is as vain, as a afick man having fufficient helps at home, would travell into the Indies for it : we may provide better for ourfelves , then others of forrein Counrries can do : they know not fo well our caufe nor condition of our people j and greater profit hath often come by National Counccls then by the general -, Wherefore let the Difputants on both fides joyntly aimcat conccrdin the trueth: let not the greater party defpife the lefler, neither let any man ule curiofities , but judge of every tiling by the Word of God only; Albeit the wished fruit do not follow, yet this good shall enfue, that all pretext shall be taken from thofe who complain, that they are con- demned unheard &c. Ofiand Lik cit. c. 46. ex BeutheY. The Cardinal Turnon in name of the Prelats gave thanks unto the King and Queen and Princes , that it had pleafed them to call this Conference, and to honour it with their prefence j But at that time he was not ready to fpeak of the matter propounded , nor would fpeak of it , untill firft he were advifed with his Collegues the Cardinals, Archbishops and other Prelates i and feeing the Chaqcellor had at Royal command delivered fuch words , he craves a coppy in writ, tothecnd, they may confiderof them. The Cardinal of Lorrain craved the fame. J he French Commentar. Lih. 3 , Then the Minifters were bidden to fpeak : Theodore Beza fell down on his knies, and prayed publickly : then after the preface for attention, hefpoke ge- nerallyof Religion, and nameth fome particulates, wherein both parties agree : then the differences , i . in the matter of falvation , which wc ( faid (0 o) he , CENTTRr XFl Vnnt. he? innameof theMiniftersj afcribe wholly unto Jefus Chri ft. 2, we differ not in the neceflfity of good works, but in the original, from whence wc are able to do them ; and what are good works , and to what ufe are they done. 3. of the authority and perfedion of Gods Word. 4. of the nature and number of thefacraments : foof tranfibbftantiation,- and E^clcfiafti- caldifcipline. In the end he fell on his knees again before the King, and pre- fentcd the Confcflion of faith , which the French Church had penned An, 1555, and had prefented unto King Prancis. Inthisoiation, when he was fpeaking of the Lords Supper, hefaid , If we confider thediftancc of place i the body of Chrift is fo far from the bread and wine, as heaven )- is above the earth. At thefe words the Prelats wetcfocommoved, that they iq began a difturbance, and were filenced , iintill he had cometoan end. k Then Turnon with indignation faid , For reverence unto the Kings com- | mand they had confented , that thofe ncw-Evangelifts should fpeak, but I not without fting of eonfciencc; for it was no doubt, but they would i vent things unworthy of the Kings moftChriftian ears, and fcandalous unto 1 many: Therefore the Prelats befccchthc king, that he would not belie- ve the words of that fellow , and fufpend his judgement , untill the Prelats ; shall give a clear demonftration ofthetructh, if he will appoint the timC j And if it had not been for reverence unto his Majefty , they would not have heard that mans blafphemy , but have gone away • And they beftech the kingtocontinue in the faith of his forefathers :the which he prayed the . Virgin Mary and all the Saints in heaven to grant. Lih. cit. The Queen ij being defirous to appeafe the Prelats , faid , No thing should be done with- 1 out the advice of the King and his Councellors and Parliament of Paris, neither do they intend a change of Religion, but to abolish diflcnfions* In the next Seffion September 1 7. the Cardinal of Lorrain fpake in name of i the Prelats: he madechoifeof two articles ofdoftrine, of the Church, andtheMalTe: of the Church hefaid, The Church eonfifts not of the ele^ I'j only , becaufc in the Lords barn chaff is mixt with the wheat j and nevcr- thelefs the Church can not err: but if fome part do err, the body should be preferred before a corrupt member: if any evill shall creep-in , we should have reeourfe unto antiquity, and the Mother Churches, amongft which the Church of Rome always hath had the firft place i If any thing be amifs t in any particular Church , againft the ignorance of a fmall number of men we muft fet the decrees of the anticnt and general councels , and 1 judgement of the approved fathers > and fpecially we should give place to theteftimonies of Scripture being expounded by the interpretation of the J Church, left hereticks brag, and fay , They alone have the Wordeof ) God; Asfortheother point, If thofe words , T/;/V/V;^^d7<^, have not fo greata force, as they found and fecmtohave, why are they repeated by all the threeEvangelifts, and by Saint Paul.^ why did not the later Evan- gelifts or the Apoftle expound thefe words, as the Sacramentaries do > this istheminde oftheTeftator, which should not be rciefted: this was the mind of all the antient fathers , that not only the bread is given , but the Very body of Chrift really.He concludes with thofe words,l willyeeld unto your opinion of the Sacrament , except yeefpointing unto the Minifters] think, that Jcfus Chrift in his flesh, isnotinthis world from the time of his afcenfion, andthathe hath fomeoiher body then that which is vifible, and except ye think, heisotherwifein the facrament then in the Word; ifyc think it all one to put on Chrift in baptifme , and to eat his body and drink his blood, and briefly that he is fo in heaven, that he is not alfo on the earth, and Vmti. Of diver fe COVNTKIES. 1 and that he is othetwife in the facrament Hien he is in a myrc And thert abjuring all thofe dangerous opinions J heexhorts the King and Queen to maintain theantientfaith,and protefted in the nameofthePrelats, that they would live and die in defence of that Dodttinc , which he had declared. All tlic clergy came before the King, and Cardinal Turnon in their name protefted again , This was the ConfeiTion of their faith, which they would feal with their blood, and which the King should embrace; and if thefe whoare fcparated, will not fubfcribe the fame, they should not be heard, but be bannished ; and they crave moft earneftly , that the King would fo do. The Minifters were afraid, that the King would not admit them at another day, and therefore was the more earneft , that the King would be pleafed to hear a reply pfefentlyrbut that cbuld not be obtai- ned. By fupplication they procured continuation of the Conference , but in a more private place: where were the King and Queen , and king of Navar , tne Prelats, twelve Minifters , and a few others. Bcza declared, what the Church is, and diftinguished it^according to the twofold calling : then hefpakeofthe Notes of tlie Church* and of the fuccelTion and calling of Paftors : in ordmary calling (he faid ; three things arc neceffary , exami- nation, eledioriand impofmon of hands j and in extraordinary calling, . itislawfull by Gods authority, albeitone or two or all thefe conditions be wantingra"! for working of miracles , it is not alwayes conjoined with extra- ordinary calling , unlefs we will talk of things whereof we haVc no teftimo- ny. Then he fpoke of the authority of theChurch, and whether it may err > and he shewed out of tiic Cardinals' words, that the Church may err in par- ticular members and congregations. As for the general Councel , he faid i Men have not the more learning , that they become Commiflloaersi and many times the Prelats of found judgement have been abfent, and they who should have been moft found,havc been moft corrupt, as Bernard complained in his time ; and therefore the authority of the Scriptures is above the authority of the Church: for which caufe Auguftin wrote unto Maximin the Arrian, that he will not obieft the councel of Nice ^ nor will have the councel of Arimino obieded againft him , but let the Scriptures be Judge for both j And yetwedefpifenot the judgement ofcouncelsand fathers, if they agree with the Scriptures, but as Jerom writes , theerrours of the antiens should not be followed, but the authority of the Scrip- tures may never be defpifed ; I feare ( faid he ) that 1 have been too prolixe, and therefore left 1 give offenfe, I will continue, or leave off, to fpeak of the facrament, as it shall pleafe your Royal Majefties. The Cardinal beckned unto Claud. Efpenfms a Sorbonift: he faid. He oft had wondred, how the Minifters had entred into the Church, feing they nei- ther entred ordinarily by ordinary authority andimpofition of hands, nor by any extraordinary way,feeing they are not confirmed by working of mi. rades, nor by exprefsteftimony of Scripture: and therefore their Miniftry isnotlawfulh From that he turned to fpeak of the facrament, at the command of the Cardinal Lorrain, that he might bring the Minifters into controverfy with the Germans , as was faid. To the fame purpofe fpakc a white Monk of Sorbon Xaindius , but more d'efpite fully againft the Minifters , and to the offence of both parties. Beza complained of his impcrtinencyj and did fuppticate theQneen, that she would provide a- gainft rolling words and digrefllons : then he faid, Our Minifters were chofen and approved by our own Churches, andfo have two parts of ordinary calling, aud if impofition of hands be wanting unto any, the (oo) z eal- CENrVRT XVV Pan 2- calling is lawful!, becaufc th^fetwo arethc fubftantials, and the other is lefs principali And info great cortfufionofall things in the Roman Church, we would not feck impofition of hands from them, whofe vices, fupcr- flition and falfe doctrine we difallow: for they be open enemies unto the Trueth, as the Prophets had not fuchenclnies then, as the Priefts, neither fought they confirmation oftheir offices, unto which God had called them-, Neither are miracles necelfary in extraordinary calling, as is raanifeft by examples : yea Paul in evidencing his calling, fpeaks not of miracles that he had wrought, but of the fruits of his preaching: the which wee alfo may fay, offo many Nations and Provinces, which have received the Gofpel by our preaching ^ nor can there be a greater confirmation of any Mini- ftery, feeing]the power of God ismanifeftin us, which neither imprifon- ment, nor banishment nor fire could hinder. Efpenfeus faid , Bring mec one example in thofe 1 5 00. years like to yours. All things, faid Beza, are not written , that have been doncj and however it hath been , it followes not, that our calling is not manifeft enough, and fet forth from God in his due • time : He is not now bringing a new Gofpel, but reftoringthe old , which was fufficiently confirmed before , and now by a fingular way he hath caufed his light to shine. He, fpake alfo of traditions, but was oft interrupted by Xaindius and the Cardinal fearing that his incivility were checked by the Queen , would end the controvcrfy , as if the queftion had been fufficiently cleared, and the Sorbonilts fpoke, as if the victory had been on their fide. Then the Cardinal faid in the nameof the Prelates, that they would proceed no fiirther, unkf> the que* ftion of the Sacrament were handled : and then he asks the Minifters , Whe- ther they do embrace the Auguftan Confcffion? Here he playd the fox: for if they denied, he thought to fet them and the Germans by the ears: and if they confented , hchoped to triumph over them. Beza anfwered , He and his collegues were come to defend the Confeffion of their ownChurch, and to this end should the Conference be direded. The Cardinal with vehemency did prefs that point. The Minifters fearing, that the Conference might be broken off, and the blame be layd on them, crave leave to confider the Confeffion, forwhich the Prelates feemed abfolutly to pro* claim. The Cardinal nameth one article. We conf efs , that the very body and blood of Jefus Chrift is truly , really and facramentaly in the Sup* per of the Lord , and is fo given and received by them who communicate. Healledged alfo the teftimonies of the Saxon Minifters concerning it : So the Conference was difmiffed. The next day Beza was bidtofpeak, and he fpake to this purpofe, We have declared our mind concerning the arti- cles propounded unto us , namely of the Church ; we truft , none hath occafionto complain ofusj and thefe things that have been handled, should have been approved , or difproved by the Scr jptures But we were deman- ded, By what authority we preach the Word of God? they think to make our caufe odious , by this demand : This queftioning feemes fuperflu- ous, feeing we were called hether, not to give account of our calling, but to confer of our doftrine; otherwife itmayfeem, we are brought into judgement", Orif it was done only for difputation , confider, that when twopartiesare brought into Conference, if thcone demande. Why do you this? and the other mutually ask the fame, thisisbut cauillation and diflentionj But omitting the Prelates of this realm , whom we will not offend, letusfuppofe, a certain Bishop were here demanding us, Bywhaj authority we do preach 5 and we like wife would demand him, Bywhaj aux. t>M2. Ofdwerfe COVNTRIES. 1 authority he were a Bishop, that is, whether he was ele£^ed by the Seni^ ours of liis Church ? whether the people had defired to have him ? and whether his life, manners and doftrine had been examined? and he would anfwer , that he was fo and fo called; but the contrary is manifeftiy known: we call the confciences of thofe , who hear us , and know the matter , to bearwitnefs; It he fay, Wearenot Minifters, becaufewe have not impo- fition of hands; we might anfwer. Thou haft but one thing ; the impo' fition of hands,- and if the want of that f asthou thinkeft) make us to bc noMinifters; thewant of the other two ( which arc more principalj make thee to be no Bishop j We fpeak alfo another thing albeit beyond ouf purpofe and againft our will, but that this alfembly may fee , how this queftionis full of enuy; If one were demanding that Bishop, From whom had he received impofitionof hands? and for how much he had bought his title? he would anfwer, I had impofition of hands from Bishops, and I bought not impofition of hands, but only for my place 1 gave two ot three loooCrouns; which is as if one would fay , 1 have not bought the bread , but I bought the wheat ; 1 fay, If this conteft were judged by the Councels and decrees of the Church, it would make manyBishop^ and Curats ashamed-, And we fpeak thus, not of intention to bring ^«/ and should have divorcement from his prcfeni wife, and shall have the Qneen of Scotland in marriage, by wiiom he may be King of Scotland and hngland. By fuch perfuahons he Icfcthc Reformation, and became abitter enemy , and feemedmoftof any to bring ruine unto the Church. TheGaifes then and thel^reiares lift up their heads again , and ufed cruel butchery againft the Reformed: for in the year i ^62. in the town Vafli the Reformed were airemoiedin a large Barn to heare the VVord : the Duke of Guife came upon them una- wares , and inftantly killed 24. of them, 45 . were wounded fo that with- in few dayes they died, and the Minifter with many others wcrecarryed into prifon. At the fame time by means of the Cardinal of Lorrain and the Matihallof Santandrae, many of the common people in the town of See- nes , and fomeof the Kings Counfellors were cruelly murd^^red. It was done in like manner in many other places of France. OJiander ex Beuthe*-. X L V II. About theyeare 1 540. fundry youngmenin Hungariahea- -[he Gof- ring of Luther and Melanthon , went unto Witteberg, towit, Steven pell in Gdiffctfi, Matthias Devai, Andrew Batizi, Steven Kis f better known by the name Szegedin , from his native town ) Bcnedid Abadi , Emerik Ozorai, and fome others. Thefe being informed in the trueth , return into their Country, and preached the Gofpellwith happy fuccefs, but not without perfecution : for the Monks ftirrcd up the Civil power againft them : namely , Devai was imprifoned at CalTow , where a fmith was alfo in the fame prifon for laimingthe Kings horfe in the shoeing : there De- vai informeth the fmith in Religion : afterwards the Kings horfe amcndes, andthcKingcommandeihto difmiffethe fmith, and to burn Devai as an hcrctick. The fmith anfwcreth, 1 am of the fame Religion with Devai, and 1 will live or dy with him: for I never knew what Religion or piety was, untill 1 have learned it now from him. When this was reported unto the King, they were both fet free. The greateft enemy of thofe* Teachers , was George the Treafurer , who had been a Monk of S Pauls at Buda : and among them all the moft ufefullin promoting the Truth was zegedin, a learned man, as his Works do shew: he was pcrfecuted from City to City: where he came, he had many hearers , not only iti theSdiools, but pulpits alfo : and themorehewasperfecuted, the more hearers flocked unto him , and the Gofpell was the more fpread. Amongft all tbofe Students whowentto Witteberg, none maintained the opinion of Brcntius concerning theUbiquity, but only Peter Melius, and in the snd he was convinced by Szegedin, and did fubfcribe unto the truth. Mi- chael St jrin a Baron became a picacher and Bishop of his own Barony near unto Tolna dMai. Scaric. in vita S^ggdini.. At Varadin , a learned Mahu- ^ ^/^.^^g metan Deruis Gfie'ebi did provoke all the Francifcans unto difputation in between 4 matter of Religion. Neither their Prelate George , nor any of the Con- paptjl aha vent durftanfwcr him: wh^efbre the man Uke another Goliah did bragg'tTw^' againft all Chriflians , untill Bar. Georgicviz (who had been a pilgrim, and knew the Turkish language) undertook the difpute. The 29 day of May (being the Pentccoft) in the year 1 547. was appointed, and many both Papifts and Vurcks aflemblcd in the Monaftcry. The Turk firft asks , where was GoQ before the making of heaven and earth and other things > This queftion fcemed unto the Pilgrinu to be impertinent as to the differences of Religion , but left the other might impute it unto his ignorancca if he had dccUnedits hcfrld. Before the C4:eation God was in his own nature. The (r p ) z Turk CENrVRT XVI Vmt. Turk replicth , This anfwer is dark , and can not be undcrflood. Geof- gievizfaid, God was where He is now. Deruis; That could notbc, but He was in a cloud. Georgievizi He could not be in a cloud: forfoa doud had been before the Jieaven and the earth : but this is contrary unto the words of Genefis. f The Turks read the books of Mofes. ) After more words on both fides, Dervis bids the other propound: thcnGeor- gieviz wrireth out of the Alcoran thefe words in the Arabick language BifemAllahCi Elrahmanne, Slruoahimt that is y In the Name of god, and of Atercy ^ and of the Spirit: and he bids the Turk expound thofe words. Deruis faid , Whence have Chriftians thofe words? we ufe them in the be- ginning of all our works, and they are prefixed before every chapter of the Alcoran. But what mean they, faid Georgieviz. He anfwered. We underftand them no otherwife , but according to the Letter. Geor- gieviz; They have another , even a myfticalfignification : they fignify the three Perfons of the Deity , the Father , the Sonne , and the Holy Ghoft; and they are borrowed from the Hebrew language , Beshe m £l Abha, u Ben veRuachelchut^.thatis , Innameof (jod the leathery and the Son , and the holy ^ ghoft. Deruis faid , How can God have a Son, feeing both we and yc hold that God hath no fpoufe nor children ? Georgieviz •, We call God the Fa- ther, becaufeheisthefirftcaufeof all things, creating & conferving them, he was evermore in the fame cflTence wherein heisnow, and shall be for ever j he is alfo the firft Perfon of the Deity : We believe alfo , rhat He hath a Son, f whom Mahumet called Rachman or Mercy j not begotten of a woman, nor according to the luftof the flesh, but begotten of the Elfence or fubftance of the F ather ; and He , for taking away our fin,took upon him the humane nature of the Virgin Mary he fuffered and died for us , and was buried , and as the Prophets foretold , he rofe from the dead , he afcended into heaven , and fittethat the right hand of theFa- ther: he will come again , and judge both quick and dead , and then he »will give the bleflfcdnefs of immortality unto them who believe in him , and everlafting punishment unto them that belicvenotj and ( pointing unto the image of Chrift crucified ) behold , whether Mahumct hath juftly called the Son of God Mercy.' feeing with outftretched arms hecalleth upon us, to accept of mercy, faying, Come unto mee, all that arc weary and laden with fin, and 1 willrefreshyouj" And that thou mayft the better underftand the Myftery of the Trinity , behold the Sunne : as that one Sunne hath beawty, heat and fplendor ; fo there is one God , even the Father, who hath a Son and the Holy Ghoft, whom we call Ruah : and God confifts in thofe three Perfons , who all are of the fame fubftance equally from all eternity without any Creator. Then Derviseried , ^Uah , Allah , that is , o God , 6 God neither I, nor any of us did ever believe , that yee think fo well of God: we thought , that yee were lying in darknes : but by thy words I underftand , that ye think very well of God , except that yee con- temn Mahomet the great Prophet of God. Georgieviz faid. What have we to do with the toies of Mahomet .<* who (except baptifme , and the myftery of the Trinity , which he had learned from us Chriftians; hath nothingtrue: forcxample. What a fable is that of two Angels Aroth and Maroth, who (as Mahomet faith) were fent from heaven unto the carthr to give lawes unto men, and they commanded to abftain from wine and women ; neither did they shew the way to heaven , butthey tranf- greOcd the command ement of God, and were deceived by a woman , and Vmt2. Ofdwerfe COVNTRIES. ty^ they shew her the way to heaven •, and when God faw her in heaven , he laid unto the Angels ftanding about him. Who is tiiiscome into heaven in luch a forme/" When the Angels told him j she was turned into aftarr, and the two Angels were tied with chains, and caft into a ditch, to be tormented for ever. And what a fable is that of thebeaft, SI Bar a/^i I j which carried xMahomet into heaven, where Mahomet f faith he) faw the An- gels with many heads &c. "When Dervis heard thefe words, he was asha- med, and would not anfwer. Then he went into the Church , and faid> What mean thofe images ? do ye not worship thofe? Georgieviz anfwered. Think not, that we worship (locks or ftones, but we have thofe, not to worship them, butfor reprefentation of Chrift and the holy Virgin , and of other holy men : wcworship only the trueGod, and wehonourthe Saints , even as ye do your Kings •, and God hath faid , Blefled arc they » who dy in the Lord; Wee alfo have thefe images to praife God for his gifts bcftowed on them , and that we may learn and endeavour to follow their hohnefs , charity and devotion. In the mean wliile fome dogs were in the Church , and the Turk faid , Is it lawful! , that dogs be in your CI urches > Georgieviz faid, This is the floth of them who keep the doors. Ti en Dervis asked , Wat form of prayer do ye Chriftians ufe? Georgie- viz turned rhe Lords prayer into the Turkish language , and gave it unto him. Dervis commended it, and took his leave. Bar. (jcoygieviz indif- putar. cum Turca / rintedat Wttiemh. LAnno 1560. X L V I II, Howbeit there was no publick Reformation in Italy, yet sparh of they w:?rc not only fenfiblc of their bondageand darknes , but the light of f/;cGojpef thf Gofpclldid shine upon them, and they, partly for fear, and partly iw udy» througa wiiiulncfs did shut their eies againftir. I will shew fome inftances. About the year 1 3 30 Peter Martyr ( whowasbornat Vcrmilein Florence) Governor of a Colledgeat Napels , by hisftudy ofthe facred Scriptures, and knowledge ofthe Hebrew and Greek languages , and through the il- lumination of the Holy Ghoft, didobferve the erroursand abufes in the Church : thereupon (^hearing what bufinefs was in Germany ) he fought md gote Buccrs Commentaries upon the Evangels, and his Annotations on the Pfalms, and fome books of Zuingfius : by thofe (as he afterwards confcfled) he profited much. Hedayly conferred with fomeothers whom bcknewtobedeiirous^of Reformation, to their mutuall edification, to- wit, Benedid Cufanus, Anto. Flaminus 3 and John Valdefius , a noble Spaniard ( made a Knight by Charles V.J who fpent his life in Italy , by bis life and teaching gaining many unto Chrift, efpecially of the learned men and Nobility , as the Noble Galleacius Caracciolu s , Marques of Vico, ind theLaJy Ifobella Manricha, who was afterward banished for Chrifts caufe&c. So a Church being thus, by Gods providence, gathered at Naples, Peter Martyr began to expound unto them the firft Epiftleto the Corinthians. Not only the Fellows of the Colledge reforted unto him , but fome Bishops and Noblemen. When he came to the words in Ch. 5. Every mans rcDiks shall be made manifefl he interpreted them contrary to the received opinion. This ftirred up many enemies againfthim : for it was thought commonly , that thefe words imply a Turgatory , but he shcvv'doutof the Fathers, that thefe words can not be founderftood. But many knowing, that if Purgatory were overthrown , their gain byMaf- res, indulgences &c. would eftfoon ceafe. Therefore they accufed Mar- ty r , and prevailed fo far , that his Ledure was forbidden : but he r^fufed to obey the Sentence as unjuft 5 and irufting to the goodncfs of the caufe » CE -NTVRT XVI Vmi I he appealed to the Pope: at Rome he overcame his a4verraries by the ' affiftaneeoffome potent friends, as Cardinals Gonzaga, Cafpar Conta- ' ren, Reynold Poole, Peter Bcmbus, and Frederik Fregofius, who all were fenfible that the Church needed fome Reformation . Then Martyr was reftored to his liberty of preaching , but could not enjoy it long time i for he became dangeroufly fick , and by the advice of Phy ficians > the Supc- riors of his order feeing that the air of that City did not agree with him, made him General Vifitor of the Order. In that Office he fo demeaned himfelf, that good men much commended his integrity, conftancyand ' gravity, and others feared him , yet durft not difcover their malice. Not long after in a publick Convention of that Order , he was made Prior of a MonaftcryinLuca: fome confented unto this promotion out of love,- o- thers thinking , it would be his ruine , becaufe of an enmity between Flo- • rence and Luca. But he engaged the hearts of the people there, that he w?s no lefs beloved then if he had been born among them .InthatCoUedgc >, were many learned men , and hopefull youths j and he took care, that i the younger fort were inftrufted in the three languages: for which end he " had Paul Lacifius of Verona to read Latinc; Celfus Martinengus to read Greek, and Immanuel Tremellius, the Hebrew; and for Divinity he himfelf daily expounded the Epiftles of Paul and every night before fup* per he expounded a part of the Pfalms. Very many of the City, of the Senators and Nobility reforted unto his Lefturs , and he preached publick- ly every Lords day. The enemies of the trueth could not endure him, and laid fnares for him , nor could conceil their malice. W hen he was ad mo- i nished by his friends , he ehufed to leave them , and went to Strawsburgh. ' W hat fruit his teaching brought forth , may be known by this , that in one years fpace after hisdeparturc, eighteen Fellowesof that Coiledge left it, and went into the Reformed places; among whom was Celfus Martinengus (afterwards Minifterof the Italian Church in Geneva ) Hieron. Zanchius, Im. Tremellius &c. Many Citizens alfowent into exile voluntarily , that they might enjoy the trueth in fafety. ExVitaTe.cSHartjris. Another 1 inftance was in Bonnonia: in the year 1554. the Popes Governours attemp- 'I ted to make innovations there , which the people would not receive contra- ry to their former Lawes. The Innovators faid , They were not tied to former Lawes, but had authority from the Pope, who is King of the Countrey , and may change ftatutes and ordinances without confent of the people. Againft this tyranny both the learned men and the people oppo- fed themfelves i and in the Monaftry of the black Friers was a gcnerall Con- vention, where Thomas de Finola Redorof the Univerfityfet forth this Pofition, All Rulers, whether Supreme orlnferiour, may and should be reformed or bridled ( to fpeak moderatly ) by them by whom they arc chofen , confirmed or admitted to their Office , fo oft as they [break that promife made by oath unto their fubjedsj Becaufe the Prince is no lefs boundby oath unto their fubjeds, then are the fubjeds unto their Prince: and it should be kept and reformed equally, according to Law and condi- tion of the oath that is made by either party. Vicentius de Placentiafu- ftained this Pofition. And when all reafons, that the Popes Governors could alledge, were heard, the Pope was fain to take up the matter , and did promife not only to keep the liberty of the people, butthathe shoujd neither abrogate any antient Statute, normakeany new one without their confent. TheijiBor of the Reformation of Scotland Tag 399 edit Edinhrgh 1644. which was writen by Jo. Knox, albeit fomefcntcnces have been ad- Pmi. OfDmrfe COVNTRIES. lyj ded by another after him. At that time John Craig ( a Scotish man , u ho afterwards was Minifter of Edinburgh , of whom mention is made here- after) was aMonl^, and confidering the common doflrin of juftification by works, did not approve it, and shewed unto an old Monk his argu- ments in the contrary. Tiieoldmanfaid, Itistrue, as you fay: but be filent, leU you fall into danger: for thedayes areevill. Butfuchwas the mans zeal unto trueth, that he could not contain himfelf: and for this and I other things that he taught, hewas carried to Rome, and caft intoprifon with many hundreds moreinthe time of Pauls : but they all efcaped that night of the Popes death , when the Citizens broke up the prifons. , X L I X . John a Lafco a Noble man of Poland intending to fee other Nations, I went to Zurik: there he was eafily perfwaded by Zuinglius to betake him- ^_^f°^'"*' , fcif to the ftudie of Divinity, and whereas he might have been advanced ^p^[J^^ , unto honour in his native Countrey, yet fuch was his love to Chrift, and I hitr d to Popery, that he choofed to embrace that Religion > which I hath it 's foundation up .^n the Word of God. In the year 1 542. he was , calledtobePaftorat Embden : the nextyear Anna the widow Countefs of Oldenburgh invites l.im to reforme the Churches there: which he endea- voured with great diligence. Afterwards Edward King of England fcnt (by information of Cranmer ) fur him, to be Preacher unto a Dutch Church at London. In the firft year of Queen Mary he obtained leave to return beyond fea: a great part of his Congregation went with him and Martin Micron aac thcr Preacher, to Copenhagen : but the King would not fuffer them to ftay within his kingdoms , unlefs they would embrace the doctrine of Luther concerning the local prcfence of Chrifts body , and ufe the cere- monies ordained by him. Eor thefame caufe they were refufed by the Hanf- towns and Churches of Saxony. At laft that vexed congregation was lieccived at Embden. Then he would vifite his own Countrey after twenty j years abfence: there he found many affecting a Reformation, butfewPrea- jchers. The Popish clergy fought by all means to deftroy him, or to have .himbannished, and they accufed him unto the King for an heretick. The King faid , Though they called him an heretick, yet the States had not decerned lo , and .ic was ready to cleare himfelf from fuch imputations. In the year 1557.3 Parliament was aflembled at Warfaw: there was great con- tention for Religion. The Princes ( whom they call Vaivodes ) crave that the Aiiguftan Confelfion should be eftabhshed. The Bishops ftrove againftir, fo that the Princes could notobtain any liberty. Neverthelefs after tae Parliament they caufed the Gofpel to be preached in their own Pro- vinces without the Kings permiffion* John a Lafco impugned the do£lrine ofthelocal prefence 5 and caufed the trueth (which the adverfaries called Calvinifmc) to be received by many:and untothisday thatChurchismifera- bly rent : the King and moft part are Popish j many are Anabaptifts , few are Ubiquitaries , yet agreat many hold conftantly the founder Trueth . L. When the Kings ofSpain hadfubdued thcSarracensfwho had con- The Refer tinued there fome hundred years; and expelled them out of the realm, mation in many of them not willing to leave the countrey , fained themfelves to be''^^ Chriftians , and afterwards they were convinced to defpife and fcornRcli- gion. Wherefore the JCings , namely, Ferdinand and Ifobella did ordain afttid Inqmfition , that the Monks should fearch and feverely punish all Sarracensandjewes (all whom by one common name they called Mara nites ) who profefs Chriftianifm , and yet do fcorn it. W^hen all thofe were out of the way, the blood-thirfty friers ceafed not, untill they obtained (Q.q2) b« t;6 CENrrRT XFL Parti, the fame" power of Inquifition againft the Believers of the Gofpel , whom they called Lutherans. Thatcenfure proceeds in this manner If any man be accufed of herefy ( as they call it) by one witnes , heis apprehended: if he confefs not, he is tortured, until! he confefs: who confeffes, and recants, he is deprived of all his goods > andmuft at all time wear ^iSam^ hieta, that is, a yellow garment with a red crofs andfome devils painted upon it; and fome are condemned to perpetual prifon j Who will not re- pent, areburnti An^if they be boldtoprofefs, and fpeak of their faith , while they be in prifon, their tongues are cutt-out, before they be brought forth. In the year 15 59* King Philip II. returning from Flan- ders , was beaten with a fearfuU ftorm; all his ships were loft, and he fcarcely arrived on land , when he fald , He was delivered from that danger, to root Lutheranifm out of his Kingdom. He came to Hifpalis September 24. and immediatly to take away all hope of immunity, he caufeth to burn Don John Pontius Comes Bailenius , and John Confalua a Preacher , with fome Friers of the Monaftry of S.Ifidor, Then he went to Pincia f Pe. Soave in Hijl, cone. Trid, Uks. feemes to call it Vaglia-dolid ) : there he caufed burn 28 of the chief Nobility in his own fight, and imprifoned Barthol. Caranzaarchb.of Tole that Luther had not approved it : but he Tent Rhodius unto Zurik . and Zuinglius ap- provcdit: for before that time he was enclining that way and thenbegan to maintain that doftrine; yet having heard the judgementof fundry other Icari.cdmen: and after that, Oecolampad began to fpeak more freely &c. Willwm Gnapheus Rcdor inHague in an epiftle dedicatory before his book writes thusj The Archbishop rcmeiTibreth well, with what diligence I did teach the young fchoiars from my youth , and how great perfecution Satan by his fouldier^ hath raifed up at the firft , fo that 1 and the honorable Cornelius Honius [above named] without hearing of our caufe in the year 1523. were imprifoned, and there we lay together three months, and then were confined within the Hague upon Bailefor two years j in wliich time the Honorable Honius departed this life. But when I after thofe two years confinement was upon fecurity fet at liberty , andmy adverfa- ries had feen a confolatory Letter, which 1 at the requelt of fome good men had written unto a poor grieved widow woman,they caufed me to be put in prifon again : and w hen the Sopliifters of Lovan with their CommifTioners had examined mee long enough upon that Letter, they put mee into a cloilter, tofufFer pennancefor three months uponbread and bier, becaufe I had delpifcd thatCIoifter-life: for I had exhorted that widow , that she should not be dejefted , becaufe her fon had forfakcn his Coul, feeing the kingdom of God confifts not (as Paul teaches Rom. 14 ) incloaths or places (whereupon the life of cloifterers is principally grounded) but ra- ther in conftant faith in God, and unfained love toour neiglibour, which faith and love, her fon might have, after he hath gone away as well as when he had his gray Coul. When 1 was inthatcloilkr ( faith he ) in the year 1 525 » how grievous were thofe times , becaufe^f the grievous perlc^u- ition in the Netherlands, and the miferable blood- shedding of the boors in the Upper-land ! and then I enlarged my little book out of the holy Scriptures for my own confolation , and the deftrudlion of the Devils kingdom, who had fo perfecuted mee for a confolatory Letter. That this book was printed , it was without my knowledge : for I had not written it for that end: nevertbelefs it hath done good unto many, and brought them to the knowledge of fome truth : which I underftand by that, it hatla been oft reprinted, and oneof the Printers hath been beheaded for it: fo hardly can Satan fuffer the publishing of the truth, and he hath perfued mee, untill I rouft leave my native countrey , &c» He had gone intoEmbden, andlivcdthereuntillthcyear 1 ) 57 , when hefentthc book with the dedi- cation unto the States of Holland. That book was written in way of a dialogue between Theophilus and Lazarus: of which 1 add a paflageor two. Lazarus asketh, \V hereunto doth the Spirit lead the children of God ? Thophilus anfwereth , Vnto the love of holinefs, and hatred of Cn : they are alfo faid to have a dcly ting and refting heart upon the bounti- fulnefi of our heavenly Father in all rhcir neceflities , fuffcrings and adver- fities: for the power of Chriftian faith is of fuch virtue, that it drives through all perfecution and fuffcring, unto the acknowledging and feeling of the good will of God toward us, with which will of God aChriftian believer is fo well fatiffied , that he ftrives no way againft it , that the vile flesh of old Adam should fuffcr here , and the wicked will should not have (rt) always CENTFRr XVL ?arn. always the dominion, La:^amf. VVheace comes that Chriftian faith > Theophi. The knowledge of faith comes by hearing Gods word : but the lively feeling and the delight 5 whichweget by hearing, readingand thinking-upon that word, is the gift of God, which is powred and in- grafted by the Holy Ghoft into the hearts of believers : Paul teaches this clearly, faying, 1 have planted , Apollos watered , but God hath given the incrcale, La::^a. What is that faith > Theoph. Chriftian faith is a lively faft feeling and trult into the love and mercy of God our heavenly Father, manifefted unto us ia his only begotten Son ]efus Chrift. Laza. I confeffe, that I should have my refuge unto the Lord God, as the Apoftlesdid; but I cannot believe, that God is fo neer us , as he was with them in the ship. Theoph. Albeit God is not with us vifibly, as he was with them, neverthelefs he is with us and in us, by his Divine power, mercy and anointing of the Holy G ioft •, efpecially God is very neer unto them that are grieved in heart: the whole Scripture declares in many places , that the Lord God hoides us in the hand of his counfell , and keeps us under the protedion of his wings , as a henn keeps her chickens : yea can a mother forget her child , and not have pitty on the fon of her wom- be? and albeit she should forget him, yet 1 will not forgetyou. Isnot this a great comfort , that God pittitth usasamother doth her children? Saith not God unto his chofen people. He that touches you, touches the apple of mineey ....... La:{a. Can wenotdefervethe kingdom of ho Yen? how comes tiiat? Theoph. It is, becaufe by nature we are altogcthcc tiie children of wrathj in'ourfdves we are unclean, and begotten of them that w ere unclean, fo that the Prophet faid truly. All our bcft works and righteonfneffes is as a filthy cloath ; w here of we may be ashamed to come into the prcfe nee of God, and farlefj^can we dcferveany good for them. If we could fatisfy the wrath of God by our good works,then Chrift had dicil in vain, and we were Saviours of ourfclves, nor had we need to give God thanks for his mercy to wards us in Chrift. The kingly Prophet confefles this , -when he faith , Lord enter not into judgement with thy fcrvant , fof in thy fight can no ne that lives bejuftified. And that we may do any thtng" acceptable unto God , we muft be born again by the quickning water of the Holy Ghoft, who tranflates us from the kingdom of deceiving Satan , inta the kingdom and government of our Lord lefus Chrift. So long aswc are not by the Spirit of faith purged from our in-bred infidelity , and grafted into lefusChrirt asour true Vine , to bring forth by him the fruit of life, wc continue like to bad and unprofitable trees. &c, Lavater Minifter ofZurik shewes (in a Narration of the Sacramentary ftrife ) that in the year 1 5 24 John Rhodiusand George Sagan two learned men coming to Zurik, conferred with Zuifiglius concerning theSacrament, and hearing that hevvas of thc fame judgement with them inthat queftion, did thank God, that they were delivered fi:om the contrary error -, and as yet they had not shcwd the Letter of Honius, in which the word Is in the inftiturion of the Supper is ex- pounded, Stgnifieth'. which expofition Zuinglius did think moft convenient. That Letter of Hohiiis is large, but there he(aith, OurLOrd lefus had many atime promifed renfiiftion of fin unto believers, and at his laft Supper he willing to confirm their hearts ; added a pawn unto his proraifc, that they might be in no nriore doubt ; as a Bridegrom , who would aflfure his Bride , that she doubt no more of his love , gives her a ring , faying, Take this, there give I thee myfelf: She receiving' this ring, believes thitthc Bridegom is her's, turns away her heart frotnall other wooers, and thinks how rmi. Ofdiverfi COVNTKIES. ijp hOw she may pleafe that het rpourc. So is it with them, who receive the Euchariit, as a pawn fcom their Bridcgrom, &c. At that time lived, john Piftorius or Baker of Wocrden: he was a Prieft , and had been inftfu^tcd by lo. Rl\odius in S. JerOm 's School inCJtreeht: becaufe he married a wife, he was accufed by the Inquifitors^ impi ifoned anil burnt, Lyin. 1^25. He was a learned man , as appeares by his books printed iately. Th^fe few partRularcs shew how^the light of theGofpel began to br cake outintiie Netherlands , fo that even before Luther arofe , God had preferyed from time to time fome tew believers in the midft of the groflcft darknefs as alfo we may under (land, how the truth was hated and periecutedj as I touched bcforcin the life of Charles V. and more may be feenin the book ofMar- ryrs inthe Netherlands: about the year 1540. the perfecution waahottj and tlien many went from Flanders and other Provinces into Ecijgland. i TrigLzud. in bis Church hifio. againji Vtenhog. par. 3 . King Henry accepted them, •and placed them in feveral towns , not onlyfor enuy ag^nft the Pope, but becaulc many of them were wool- weavers, and by them he brought that trade into his kingdom. Inthcyear 1 5 50. they obtained liberty under the Kings feal, th-itthe Dutchand French Churches should continue in theic Church- Dikiphne and order, as they were then begun* ( though not conform unto the DifcipUn and ceremonies of the Enghsh Church ) and to hold Sy nods by themfelves ; and that was ; incvery congfegationtoehufc tlicir own Mini(iers> ruling Elders and deacons* but with this conditiqn , tiiat.whcn they had chofen a Minifter , they should crave and obtain the confcutof theKingorofhis heirsorfucceflors; as alfo when in their Sy- inodcthi y shall chufe a new Superintendent. ]ohn Lafco was Superintendent I at that time; and Minifter of a Congregation in London: by advice of lotlict Minifters Gualter Delen, Martin Flandrus , Francis Riverius and iotlicrs^ hcdrew - up a book of Oifciplinej prc^cribing the.form of eleidlion of |Miniikrs» Elders and deacons 5 directions concerning prayers before and i:^tcrSermon, adminillratior of baptifm ^nd the Lords Supperj theman- itterof catech'fing^ the manner of cenfuring fcandalous perfons eitiier re- penting or obftinar.and prayers belonging to each one of thole,- as alfo con- cerniiTg the V ifitation of thefick. Thofe ^ho fuffered in thcfe Provinces , weretor the moft part accufed concernijng the Mafl"e,prayer to Saints, wor ship oHmages, purgatory jthe meriteof works, the fupcemaqy of thePope, andthelyke: all which they denied , upongroundsof the Scripture. King Philip 11. wentabout to turne the Civil gouvernment into a Monarchy, and wasadvifed by the Cardinal of Lorrain,, to feparate fuch parts of thefa Provinces I as in former times werefubieift unto the Bishops of Germany and'France, and ercd new Bishopriks in t^iem : then he. erected three archbishopriks and twelve bishopriks (whereas before they had but one Bis. liojinkin Vtreciu)thatby tiiem asfomapy Overfeersthe office of Inqui- fition might be the more ftridly executed. This was not darkly made known by the Ropes Bull granted to.thc fame effc(9; 5 dnd Henry the AmbalfadOr of Spain declared the fame plainly onto VViUi^m Count of Naflaw. Where- upon the States began to confult how to defend themfelves againft the cruel- ty oflnquifition. Thuan. hijl. lib. 12,, But fitft they wrote a CoofeiTion of ^.a,.,,^ theirfaithintheycar 1 561. andfentit unto the King with a Supplication, ^■•;V'^»«I^ proteftingthat it was great cruelty and iniquity, to punish them as hereticks fo horribly, becaufe they forfook the traditions of men , which iiad no warrant in Gods Word. The Confelfion was at the fir ft written by GuidodeBreaf who aftcrwauds fcaled it with his blood, and Godefrid (ri) a Win- i6o CENTVRT XVI Parti \ Wing'ms (who wasfentby the Church of Embden to gather the firft Re- formed Church in Flanders) and other Fellow-labourers in Flanders, Bra- bant, Holland, &c. and it was communicated unto Cornelius Coolthu- nius and Nicolaus CarensEus Minifters at Embden, unto Pe.Dathen, 3c Cafpar Heidan at Frankendal , and others in other parts. It was prefented unto the King in the year 1562: but he was fo far from yielding unto theit Supplication, that they were the more grievouflyopprefled. Inthcmidft of their cruell perfecution the number of true profeflbrs increafed won- derfully , and by example of the French Church ( which in the beginning of King Charles IX. had purchafed fome liberty J they avowed th« . ' Religion openly . Cardinal Granvellan on the other fide went about ' ' (contrary to the mindes of the Noble men, who were appointed by the King unto the government) to afflid Antwerp, though having . a particular exemption from the Inquifition. The noble men fent thcii \ complaint againft him j and he was deprived of his authority by Letters f from the King: but before his departure he had provided fo , and the King | was foafFeded toward the Inquifitors, that their Inquifition went on the ' more cruelly: among others great feverity was ufed in Antwerp againft the behevers of the Gofpel in the year 1 564. Many Noble Men, who before : were enemies of the truth, began to hate fuch cruelties, and embraced the Gofpel-, and albeit they faw themfelvcs in danger of the Inquifition, J ye; they determine to make a league of mutuall defence, namely, that U they would endeavour to help one another for avoiding pcrill, and to certify one another of the attempts and plots of their enemies . Whea they had made this agreement, they fought to gain the favour of others moft bitter agamft them . At that time Margarit the Dutchefs of Par- ma, and the Kings Sifter had the government of the feventien Pro- vinces : by the advice of other .Rulers forefceing the imminent dan- ger, she fent Count d' Fgmont (a Papift, but a good Patriot ) ua* to the King , to certify him , that great trouble was like to enfuc, which could not be prevented , if the feverity of thofe Edids , ani i the boldnefs of fome men abufing them , were not reft rained . Then " the King ordered the Dutchefs.to mollify the edifts, as neceffity required with the advice of prudent men , for preventing the dangers which she feared, yet fo that the Romane Religion be kept in fafcty. She calleth a folemn Counfel , in which twelve men were appointed to redify the bufi* nefs. They call the odious Inquifition , a Vifitation ; and for burning they ordain hanging , but the Inquifition was confirmed , and continued ftiil. This petty change did not plcafe Granvellan nor the Pop's Legate in Spain - nor did they ceafe , untill the King dilcharged that order again: fo by a new edid he eftablishedthe Inquifition, and commanded, that the former edids should be everywhere putiato cxccu(ion; DatcdinDc cembcrc^» 1565, i A j^etra- ^ ^' C)ften inerttion hath been made of the controvcrfy conccrningxhc elation oj prefence of Chrifts body m the Lords Supper: here by way of corollary, Buier con for clearing both the hiftory and the ftate of that queftion , 1 add the words cemng of Martin Bucer in his Enar rations on Matth. 26. in his fecond edition. ikSMfpfr When he comes to the Inttitution of that Sacrament, he faith*, It feemcs good to treat ofthistext, as of new, bccaufc in my former edition arc fome words, whereby , it may feem , both that 1 have not fufficiently de- clared the Matter, and that 1 have been too little dutifuU toward thofe, unto whom wcea!lv/ho worshipChrift, do owe very much. For byouria- gra^ Tart 2. Ofdwerfi COVNTRIES, t gratitude toward the moft large gift of Godj the revelation of the GofpelU which hath been in our time , and by our floth in all the workof Chrilt out Saviour, we have defcrved> that God hathfuffered Satan to raifc aftrife (certainly a very unhappy one) amongft the Minifters of the revived Go(^ pell, concerning the facredmyllery of the Lords table. Into this contcn- ricn 1 alfo was drawn, while ( I know not with what Zeal ) I did endeavouc to defend fome men , againft whom others feemed to deal too harshly, and to efchueontheonehandtheimpanationofChrift, or the local inciofing |0f him in the bread, and on the other, the prepofterous confidenceoa jtheoiitwaraadioninthefacraments. Iconfeffeingcnuoufly, that this Zeal was i mmoderate, and that 1 did not honour enough the authority of thdfe ^ whom 1 law to be firlt promoters ofthe Gofpell unto us all, to wit, Martin Luther and fome others -, neither did I confider rightly the dammages > which the Church hathfufFcred by that difference: for elfe I might have taken another way both to defend the innocent, and to wave the fond opinions, neither should 1 have taken exception againft the words that arc igrceable unto Scripture, and maybevfedpioufly, which M.Luther and ithcy who are with him do ufe. For becaufe I thought, that by thofephrafcs ,the people were made to believe the impanation ofChrift, or certainly was a locall inciofing in the bread, and that the facraments by themfclves* ifuerwhatfoevcr manner thcybe taken, do bring falvation , 1 thought* that 1 should not only irapugne thofe phrafcs, but that they should be waved, and others ufed; that thereupon Luther and others did judge, |that I acknowledge nothing in the Supper but bread and wine, andafcribc inothing unto the facraments,but thatthey be badges of Chriftian profeffion. But now I affirne before the Lord unto his Church, as ray diuulged books :an teftify , that I was never of that mind or did think, that in the holy Supper nothing ij given or diftributed, but bread and wine as empty figncs of the Lords body and blood , and not alfo the body and blood of the Lord. Likewife albeit in the facraments, I did fpeak of that as a main thing, that they are the badges of our profeflion i yet I never denied » |that the Lord gives thofe alio for recommending his mercy, and ex- hibiting the gifts of hfe , yea and the fame gift, not in one place only. The only thing that I didimpugne, was that the facraments do of thcmfelves confirm faith, feing that is the work of the Holy Ghoft. But when the difpute continued , and Luther had declared all the matter of thefacramcntmorefuUy, I faw , that heneither did unite the Lords body and blood by any naturall ty unto the bread and wine , nor did inclofe them locally in the bread and wine, nor did afcribennto the facra- ments the propervirtue, whereby they of thcmfelves can bring falvation unto the receivers , but he did alTert only a facramental union between the Lords body and the bread , and between his blood and the wine,- and that he did teach , that the confirmation of faith , which is aCTcribed unto the facraments, is by virtue, not which cleaveth unto the external things by thcmfelves, but which belongs unto Chrift , andis difpenfed by his Spirit by means of the W'ordand the holy Sacraments. So ibon as I did obfer- vethis, it was my ferious purpofe, to shew and recoir mend it unto o- thers': and fo I dcfire to teftify in this place unto all men who shall read this* that Luther and others who are truly with him, and follow his teaching rightly, doth not hold any impanation in the holy fupper, norany local 'ndofingof Chrifts body in the bread , or of the blood in the wincj nei- shei: attributeth any faving power utvto the external adions of the facra- fsf) mcn^s I CENTVRT XVI. ?arn. o^cntsof themfelves; But they hold a fubftantiall prefencc and exhibition of the Lords body and blood with the bread and wine in the holy fuppcr, and thereby they declare plainly the words of the Lord and the tefliaiony of the Apoftle , which prefence and exhibition is certain by the Lords word and inftitution, without any natural union of the Lords body and blood with the elements: for the Lord doth not come down again from the hea- venly glory into the condition of this corruptible life . They do alfo ac- knowledge and preach the faying prefence and exhibition, but by virtue of the Lords, and not of the external aftion, and that the communicants enjoy it, when with true faith they partake of the facraments. Certainly our Saviour did intend, as in all his adions, fo efpecially in the facraments , to advance our falvation, which if wee cnioy not, it muft be through our own fault. For the bread, which wee break, is the communication of the Lords body , and the cup ofthankes-giving is the communication of his blood} and undoubtedly unto the end, that both the communion of Chriftmaygrowein us, and all falvation may be perfeded. Therefore who knowing this myftery can doubt , that all who arc religioufly parta- kers of the Lords table, by the fame partaking laavc their faith into Chrift more confirmed , that is, more full falvation , not indeed by the benefit of the external adion of itfelf,but through the good pleafure of our heavenly Father, and power ofour Lord Jefus Chrift , which he shew cs toward us in the miniftry of the holy Church. For the more gravely and with the more religious ceremony the redemption of Chrift and the communion is fet forth in the holy table, pious hearts that believe thcpromift sof the Lord, are the more commoved, and do the more carneftly embrace thetende- red tommunion of C hrift, and afterwards are the more zealous in confi- denceand duty unto Chrift. And therefore what either I in my former Enarrations|, or others have wtitten againft the natural union of the bread andChrifts body , or that local inclofing,think.not,godly reader, that thofe were againft Luther and them that ftand rightly with him :for thofe neythct hold nor teach any fuch thing, neither do the words which they doufc, carryfuchan opinion by therofelves, as even I thought fome time: for which only caufe 1 did carpe at their words , and 1 doubted not thatthcir mind was anyway more found. Huldric Zuinglius whom all that knew him , know to have been Zealous and of admirable dexterity in vindica- ting the Church unto Chtift,from the tyranny and fuperftition of the Pop'c; when M. Luther and others contended that the bread is the body of the Lord, or that the Lords body is in the bread, didperfuade himfelf that V- they thought the Lords body either to be turned into the fame fubftancc with the bread , or to be inclofed locally in the bread : and therefore he did alwayes alledge againft the firftjlf the bread be the Lords body,the bread was crucified for us ; and againft the other jthofc paflages , which teftify that the Lord left the earth, and went into the heaven, and fits at the right hand of the Father; out ofthofe he began to expound , Is, in the words of the Lord, This is my body y foY , fignifieih : and by the heat of contention he v^as fo carry cd that when he would impugne only the impanation and local ihclofing or prefence of Chrift after the manner of this world , and faid that the Lord is more abfent then prefentin the holy fuppcr, andihat the figncs are rather given here then the body and blood of the Lord } and yet it was not his judgement , that the Lord is fimply or wholly abfent from the fuppcr, or that the fymboles are given without or altogether empty of the Lords body and blood , as he himfclfs profefted afterwards , when he was Panz. Ofdwerfe COVNTKIES. 163 was here treating about the agreement of the Churches in this particular 5 and To did he write in tlie Apology unto the Princes of Germany : for he there did maintain the prefence of tlie Lord , by the words of Auguftine. Sofometimes, when he would beware, that men lought falvation by the external work of the facraments , he averred plainly , that the facraments are but badges of Chriftian fociety, and conferre nothing unto lalvation. But in other places, he writes plainly , that the facraments do help faith. Whence it it cleare, that when he writes, Sacraments do confer nothing unto falvation , nor confirm faith , thereby he underftood, that the facra- ments, that is , the outward actions of the facraments have of themfelves no power to ftrenghthen the confcience with encreafe offaith: for when he intended to prove that his faying , The facraments give not falvation nor confirm faith •, he alledgeth , that to confirm or encreafe faith is the work ' ofChriftby the Holy Ghoft. "Which argument is like unto this, God healeth by the power of nature, therefore a Phyfician or medicin help nothing there- unto. Certainly only Chrift worketh whole falvation in us and that not by thepower of any other thing, but by his only Spirit; and neverthelefs for the fame effed in us he ufeth his word , both vifible in the facraments , and audible inthegofpell-, and by them exhibiteth and bringeth remiffion oflins, communion of himfdf, and eternallife. Zuinglius did a,cknow- ledgethis: therefore when he denied , that the facraments give grace , he underftood the outward action of itfelf can do nothing to thispurpofe, but all thing belonging to falvation is from the inward adion of Chrift, and the facraments are his inftruments in fome manner, And it was Luther a who firft of all men did impugnc this tenent of the School-men , that the jfacraments of themfelves conferr grace without any good motion of our- jfelves , and without faith. And fo in this queftion Zuinglius did impugnc I what Luther taught not. The fame happened unto Occolampade , whom jnone doubteth to have been an excellent Divine , if they read his works, as Ihe did read theScriptures with fingular modefty and reverence, and was well jacquainted with the fathers, and did much efteem of them , fo he wrote Very reverently and religioufly of the facraments, howbeit bethought, that Luther's wordes did import an impanation or localinclofingof Chrifts body . and upon this account did impugne them : for he writes fo in his Jaft dialogue, when he would declare the difference. The difference , faith he , is rather in the manner of the prefence and abfence , then in the very prefence and abfence : for none is fo blunt , to affirm that Chrifts body is every way abfent or prefent. Some hold that the Lords bread is the very body of Chrift, fo that whosoever , whether godly or ungodly , do eat it, they eat not only the bread and the facrament , but alfo the body of Chrift bodily, and let it down into the fjomack. But wc fpeakagainft this , and affirm that the element is not fo honoured , as that the moft ex- cellent of all creatures would unite himfelfinto the fame and natural fubftan- ceofit, orthat he is fo naturally contained in it,that byit, as a midle pipe, grace is Conveyed , (which the Holy Ghoft gives unto believers) and by the touch and taft of it, even the ungodly do touch and eat the very body of Chrift , and are partakers of grace. From thofe his words who may not fee that Occolampadimpugneth three things only , tliatthe body of Chrift: is united with the bread into one and the fame natural fubftance , containe4 naturally in it , and that by the touch or taft of bread, all, both godly and ungodly are partakers of grace. But Luther did never affirm any of thefe, albeit not a few did judge that thofe things were in the words, which he (sf) 2 did I r 64 CEl^rVKT XVI Parti, did ufe in this purpofe , efpccially when he did deay any trope in the wotds> This ismyhodji. /willalfo adioynawholc epiftle of Oecolampad , where in he plainly avouches his faith concerning this point. It is thus ; John Oc- colampade unto N- a brother in Chrift. Grace and peace from God the Father. 1 have need to be informed by thee, my brother, and thou comeft unto mee, and violently preflcft mee unwilling to anfwcr. 1$ this thy tyranny tolerable? and yet in Chrift it is to be comported, for it is friendly and brotherly , and yet upon this condition , that 1 may have the fame power over thee , and thou shalt impart unto mee thy judge- ment mutually, when thou shalt receive mine. Receive then plainly, what I believe. The facramentall fignes, whereby the facramentall promife con. cerning the remiflion of my fins , that it may be more believed by my in- firm confcience , are not unto mee bread and wine : for I who feek higher things, make no reckoning , what fort of bread and wine be given, but Idefiremore admirable things and powerful toftrcngthcn my weak foul: and thofe are no other, but the very body and the very blood*, not the figure ofthe body and blood butthe body that was given and fufFered for my fins/ and which the Angels of heaven do enioy delicioufly , which Chrift promifed to give, and did give to be meat, not carnal, butfpiritualj and the blood which flowed out of his body, and was shed for my fins: for that doth powerfully feal the promife of purging mee from all mine iniquity : and for this 1 believe fimply the words of Chrift, faying. This is my body , which shall be given for you , and , This is my blood of the new tcftament,which is shed for youM'' hereby he teftifieth.that that body is a feal, that fins are forgiuen unto him whobelievesand cates fpiritually, feinghe fuffered for this eaufe. The word of Chrift went firft, which' the effeil hath fealed by the holy feal. 1 hunger and thirft for this bread andfr drink, not that it, as bodily meat, may be converted into mee, butthaf I may be turned into it, and may become fpiritual by fpiritual meat; that when I shall be in Ch rift, Chrift alfo abiding in mee ( to wit, being received in the facrament ) may by his grace work his ov/n works •, thatfo I may be ready to obey all the members of Chrift, albeit it were to die for them, as he died for mee,and fol may be a true member in that his myfticall body-, notinthebody of Antichrift , becaufe I defire not a portion with him; but I defire to be a member of Chrift, though the lo weft. I can notfpeak mote plainly: take this in good part : do with courage, andtruftin the Lord^ Bafile. Aprilc 19. By the providence of God (faith Bucer. ) this epiftlc is amongft the epiftles of Zuinglius and Oecolampad,which other ways wcW not happily published : for in that book fome epiftles, that were published in the firft heat of the difputation , came abroad again , which annoy not lb much the concordcof the Churches,vvhich theLord gives at this time,as the fincereand folid knowledge of thofe myfteries, amongft not a few. More- over when I heard that thofe epiftles were a printing, and intended in a preface, ( which might have been prefixed unto the work in name of fom* roan in Bafile ) to fupply fome things ( that were written in thefe epiftles flenderly concerning the facraments, and therefore might offend many) that the readers might underftand , how even that Church approves the right faith of the facraments, evenasthey had embraced itlongago, and dothprofefsitfoundlyj Some man ( the Lord forgive him) caufcd the preface be published in my name. Andfo, when it is faid in the beginning of the epiftle, When wee fet forth thofe epiflles, many did judge, that I had caufed thefe epiftles to be divulged ; and thence did infcrr , that I do nor ^Fani. Of B Kit ANNE. i6f I ftotintend the agreement of the Churches in the doftrinc of thefdcramenh And bccaufc at this time I can not do it by another writing, Iproteftunto hect, Chriiliaii reader, my very great grief i that thofc epiftles are not blotted out of that work, as aifo in that too large preface, which alfo with- out my knowledge is prefixed unto that work. 1 allow not whatfocvcir things miyfeem to maintain rtrife, or unjuft explication or commendation , of thefacramenr, or may feem to advance any man with the difparagement or imputation of others : but of this at another time: only I would now purt2,e m\fclf from that edition. Butwhereasl havealledged the writings of M.Luther, Zuinglius , Oecolampad and mine own, concerningthe prcfenceof the Lord in the holy Supper, godly reader, doubt not but I have donefo, toadvancc the true dodrinc of the facraments , andthear ; greementof the Churches, and not for the pleafuring or contemning of t any man, or of a mind to offend any, or to commend ary without caufc [ ordefert: I know by the Lords grace, that Luther thinks well of thh tny- ; ftery , as of all things , whereof true knowledge isnecclTary untoReligi- I on. Therefore feing in the former editions of my Enarrjtions, lhavefpo- ken agjinrt the narural eifier union of rhebody of Chrift with the bread i or its circumfcriptivc inclcfing in the bread , as alfo of the comforting of confciences by the only outward receiving of the facramcnt, andagainft fuch other fitlions, as if they had followed upon the v/ords of Luther, Avhich hehjdufed, when he was fpeakmg of the facraments ; itismypart bothforLuiherscaufewho hath dcierved well of the Church, andforthc I Church Oi God , and for Chrifthimfelf , to teftify unto the world, that I I acknow ledge him to be free from fuch devices , not only in his Judgemenfi I i>ut in hiswords ; Icftany one upon occafion of my writing, whichmay feem to fight With Luthers writings shall think, that either Luthct main* taines any ptefenceof tneLordin theSuppc^r* unworthyof the Lord, or that I maintain no prefence. The judgement of Zuinglius and Oecolam- pad ffofai as I could underhand it) therefore have I mentioned j that thofe who reverence thefe menN works, now knowing that thefe did not maintain naked feals in the Supper without C hrift, may ;he more willingly receive the truth of the facrament, if they have milfed it j and cleave fa- fter unto it, i^ they continued in iti and fuch who make no account of thofc mens writings, shouldnowayrejcck the gifts of God, which wero beftowedon thofein nofmall meafure, fpeciallyon Oecolampa \ as his daboured works shew abundantly. . . . God remove all contention from his people, and all propofterous aftedation arrd conttmptof men , and give u grace to embrace his trueth truly, and to promote it happily. A men. SofarBuccT. This was written in the year 1 536: what may be gathered Out of ir , I leave unto the judicious reader ♦ as alfo how it agreeth with the pradife and dodtine of Luther and them who have followed him afiet that year. .ji .: : - C A IV. Of BKITANNE. I.TV7illiam tindall is reckoned among tlie Englishes , tO have been next w, nn- VV unto John wicklsff for knowledge of the faith , and in nocency of ^/^Z life: he inftrudcd the people- in true f-.ith toward Chrifl, a^ his books (y et ^//s/j mar extant) do shew dearly, and none did reveale Ahtichrift hibrc plainly, yr^. (Tt^ John i66 CENTVRX XVI ?mi. John Fisher Bishop ofRochcfter did provoke King Henry VIII. againft him , and called him a rebell and contemner of the Kings lawes. Therefore he w rote a book with this title. The obedience of a Chriftim man, and how Chrijlian rulers ought to governe , wherein alfo {if thon markediligentlj] thou shalt find eyes to perceive the crafty conveyance of all jugglers. In his epiftle to the reader, he faith , The word of God is ever hated of the world , neither was ever without perfecution (as thou may ft feein all the hiftoriesof theBiblcbothof the New and Old Tcftamcnt ) neither can be ; no more than the fun can be p^^-^^ without his light: And forlomuch as contrarily thou artfure, that the rfo(f?r/;j JPopes dodrin is not of God, which ( as thou feelt ) is fo agreeable unto the what It is. world , and is fo received of the world , or rather which receives the world andtheplcafurcsofthc world, and feekes nothing but the poflllfionsof the world, and autority in the world, and perfecutes the word of God, and with all wiliesdrives the people of God from it, andwithfalfe &fo- phifticall reafons makes them afrayd of it , yea curfeththem, & excommu- nicates them , and btings them in belief, that they be damned, it they look on it, and that it is but doftrin to deceive men; and move the blind powers of the world, to flay with fire, water and fword all that cleave unto it. Fol. 6, God promifed to Dmd a kingdom , and im-nediatiy ftirredupKing Saul againft him , to perfecuteand hunt him , as men do hares with grc- hounds , and to feret him out of every hole, and that for thefpaceof many years , to tame and meeken him , to kill his lufts , and make him feel other mens difeafes, tomakehim mercifull, and to make him undcrftand that he was made King to miniftcr and fer ve his brethren, and that he should not think, that his fubjeds were made to fervc unto his lufts , & that it were lawfull for him to take away from them life & goods at his plearure. Othat our Kings were fo nurtured now a dayes, which[our holy bb. teach inafar other manner; faying, your grace shall take his plcafurc : take what picafuEc yeeluft; fparenothing: wee shall difpence with you: wee have power ^ wecare Gods vicares: and let us alone with the rcalmc; wee shall take painsforyou: your Graceshall but defend the faith only. Fol. \ i. he faith unto the Curates i Wherefore were the holy dayes appointed , but that the people should come and learne? areyeenot abominable Schoolmafters, inthatyetake fo great wages, if ye will not teach f if yce would teach, how can ye do it fo well and with fo greatprofit, as when the lay people have the Scripture before them in their mother tongue? for then they should fceby order of the text, whether thou jugleftor not.... but ala^.! thcCu- rates themfclves ffoi the moft part) wote no mote, whattiie neworold T/;*Bil;/f teftamentmeaneth, than the Turks do : neither know they any more thaa wai un jhaj jj^^y ^^^^ mafle , matens & eevenfong , which yet they undet ftand t^otven to j^Qj . j^^j. ^^j.^ ji^gy ^^^^ mumble up fo much every day , as the pye ^^^^^^ ^ popingay fpeak they wote not what , tofilltheirbellies. If they will notletthelay man have the word of God in his mothers tongue, yer lot thcprieftshaveit, which for the moft part of them undcrftand no Latine atall.... A thoufand things forbid yc, which Chrift madcfree, anddif- pence with them again for money : neither is there any exception atall, butlackeof money. Yeehavca fecretcounfellby yourfelvcs: All otiier menscounfeli&fecrcts knowyc, and no man yours: yefcek biith(inours, ^ ^ liches, promotion, authority, and reigne over all, and will obey no m;in . . when a parishhyreth a fchole mafter to teach our children , what rcafon fc it , that wee should be compelled to pay this fchoolmaOcr his wages , rf he take licence to go where he will , and to dwell in another countrey , and ■ Y * ^^'^ mi. Ofdiverft COFNTKIES. 'i6f leave our children untaught? Docth notthc Popefo; have wc not given up our tyths ot courtcly unco onetoteachus Gods word , and conies not thePope and compelleth us to pay it violently to them that never teach? makes henota Poxfon , which comes never at us/ yeaoneshalihave 5. or 6. or as many as he can get, and wotcth oftymes vvhcre never one ot them Hands. Another is made Vicar, to whom he gives a difpenfation , to go where hewill, and to fetina parish-prielt , which canbut miniftcr a lort of dumb ceremonies: and becaufe he hath moft labour, and leaft pr ofite, he poUethonhis part, andfetchethhercamaffe-penny, thcreatrentall , yonder dirige-money , and for his bead-role with a confcffion peny , and fuch lyke. Fol. 3 1. he faith. Why did not David flay Saul , fcing he was sone m&y fo wicked, not in perfecuting David only, but in difobcying Gods com- * mandcmcnts, and in that he had flaynSs.of Godspriefts wrongfully ? verily becaufe it was not lawful!: for if he had done it, he muft have fin- ned againft God: for God hath made the King in every realm judge over all, andoverhim is no judge: he that judgeth the King, judgeth God: and he that layth hands on the King, layth hands on God j and he than refiftcs the King , refifts God , and damneth Gods law & ordinance. If the fubjeds fin , they muft be brought tothcKings judgement. If the King finne, he muft be referved unto the judgement, wrath aud venge- ance of God . And as it is , to refift the King , fo it is 10 refift his officer , which is fent or fct to execute the Kings commandemcnt they asked Chrift Mat. 22 , vhether it were lawfuU to give tribute unto Coefar * for they thought, it was not fin to refift an heathen Prince.- as few of us would think (if we were under the Turk ) that it werefintorife againft him, and to rid ourfelves from under his dominion : foforc have our bishops robbed us of the true doftrine of Chrift. But Chrift condemned their deeds and alfo the fecret thoughts of all other, that confented thereunto, faying , Except ye repent , ye shall lykewifc perish , as if he bad faid , I know thar ye are within your hearts fuch as they were in their deeds, and ye are under the fame damnation: except tlierefore ye repent betimes, ye shall break out at the laft into the like deeds, and likewife perish ^ as it came afterward to pafle .... Another conclufion is , No perfon nor any degree may be exempt from this ordinance of God . Neither can the pro- feflion of monks or friers, or any thing that the Pope orbb. can fay for themfelves except them fromthe fword of the Emperourot kings, ifthcy break the law : for it is written , Let every foulfuhmitt himfelfunte the autho- rity of the higher pothers . The higher powers are the temporol kings &c Princes , unto whom GodJiath given the fword to punish whofocverfin- neth. God hath not given the fword to punish one, and to let another go free, and to fin unpunished- Moreover with what face durft the fpiritual- ty which ought to have been the light & example of good living unto all others, dcfiretofin unpunished? F0I.41, They have robbed all realmcs not of Gods] word only , butof allvvealth andprofperity . and have dri- ^^Jj^JJ"),' ven peace out of all landes, and withdrawen themfelves from all obedience niitngnc', to princes, and have feparated themfelves from lay men, counting them vi- ler than dogs, and havefet up that great idole the whore of Babylon , An- tichrift of Rome, whom they call Pope, and have confpircd againft all ; commonwealths, and have made them a feverall kingdom , whereinitis lavfuUand unpunished to work all abomination: in every parish they have ^pies, and in every great mans houfe , and in every tavern and ailhoufe: and by confclfions they know allfecrets, fothat no man may open his mouth (Tt) * to i68. CENTVKT XVI. ?artlA to rebuke whatfoever they do , but he shall be shortly made an heretick. In all Counfels is one of them : yea the moft part and chief rulers of the jjj^^^^Counfelsareof them: butoftheir Counfellisno man. Fol. 55, LetKings jiot be rule their rcalmesthemfdves with the help of lay men that arefagc, wifei 5r4t;«/f;). learned & expert. Is it not a shame above all shames, and a monftrous thing , that no man should be found to governe a worldly kingdom, but Bishops and prelates, that have forfaken the world, and are taken out of the ! world, and appointed to preach the kingdom of God > To preach Gods word is too much for half a man : and to miniftera temporal! king- dom is too much for half a man alfo: each of them requires a whole man: therefore one can not well do both. He that avengethhimfelfon every trifle is not meet to preach the patience of Chrift , that a man should forgive andfuffcr wrongs. He that is overwhelmed with all manner of riches, and doth but feek more daily , is not meet to preach poverty. He that will obey no man, it not meet to preach how wee should obey all men Paul faith , godfent me ht to preachy A terrible faying verily for Popes, Cardinals & Bishops. If he had faid , Wo unto mee, if 1 fight not, and move not Princes unto warre, or , Ifl increafenotS. Peters patrimony ( asrhey call it) it had been a more eafie faying for them. Chrift forbidds his difciplcsto climbe aboveLords,Kings and Emperours in worldly governmcntjbutalfa to exalt themfelves one a bove another in the kingdom of God. But in vain : for the Pope would not hear it, though he had commanded it ten thoufand times. Gods word should rule only , and not Bishops decrees, or the Popes pleafure He hath man)! fuch pajfages againjl the governement of the Tcpe and prelates. <^nd alfo of the dodlrine of faith he fpeakes well: as Fol. ^3. he faith. Thouwiltfay, IfJovefulfillthelaw, then it juftifieth. Ifay , That, wherewith a manfulfiUeth the law , 'declares him juftified : but that, which J gives him, wherewith to fulfill the law, juftifieth him. Byjuftitying i underftand the forgivenefs of fin, and the favour of God. Now (faith the text Rom. 1 o.)the end of the law or the caufe wherefore the law was made, is Chrift to juftifie all that believe, "ihatis, the law is given to utter fin ^ to kill the confciences , to damn our deeds, to bring unto repentance, and fo to drive unto Chrift , in whom God hath promifed his favour and for- givenefs of fin unto all that repent and confenttothelaw, that iris good. If thou believe the promifes, then doth Gods truth juftify thee, that is, for- givcsthee, and receives thee to favour for Chrifts fake. In afTurancc where of, and to certify thy heart, he fealeth thee with the Spirit Eph. 1. &. FoK 54. Peterin Ad.2.pradifethhis keyes, andby preaching rhe law brought the people to the knowledgeof themfelves, andb-ndeth their confciences, ' fo that they were pricked in their hearts , and faid What shall wee do > Then brought he forth the kcye of the fwect promifes, faying. Repent, and l>e l>apti:^ed every one of you in the name offefus Chriflforthe remijfon of fanes. . » . . . As Chrift compares the underftanding ofthe Scripture unto keyes, fo com- pares he it to a nctt and unto leaven and many other things for certain pro- perties. I marvell therefore, that they boaft not of their nett & leaven, afwell as of their keyes: But asChrift biddeth us bewar of the leven of the Pharifecs, fo beware of their counterfited keyes. Fol. 56. The Bishop ofRocheftcr would prove by Mofes& Aaron, that Satan and Antichrift our moft holy father the Pope is Chrifts Vicar , and head of Chrifts Church : Mofcs( faith he) fignifieth Chrift, and Aaron the Pope. And yet the epiftlc unto the Hebr. proves, that the highprieft ofthe old law fignifieth Chrift, and his offering and his going once in the year into the inner temple, fignify the cfFring p.;,/ 2. Of BRITANNE. oftring wherewith Chrift offered himfelf, and Chriftsgoing-in to the Fa- ther to be an evcrlafting Mediatour or mierceflbur for us It the Pope be fignificd by Aaron, and Chrift by Mofes; wliy is not the Pope as well content with Chrifts law & dodrin, as Aaron was with Mofes ? why do our bb. preach the Pope and not Chrift, feingtheApoftles preached not Peter but Chrift J Paul fpeaking of hinn/eif and of his fellow apoftles faith, f^^et preach not ourfelves y but Chrifijefui the Lord- anJy Wee preach ourfelves youf ^ervantsfoxChriflsfake,6'c.^oi{yxcX\ dodlrinTindall was perfecuted:and whea Jie elcaped out of their hands into Germany,they burnt the New rcftamcnt, :hat he had tranflatcd into English, and they caufcdtheMafteisof Lovan to jurnehis body ;^«. is^S' 11. It is not neccflary to fpeak mote of the grofle ignorance and wicked- T^. lefs ofihe clergy & people at that time (unlefs it fall- in by the by): but be- w//io«'* lold how God brought the lioht of the Gofpell into this 1 (land ( I may fay) ^'O'"'' ^'ondcrfully. FirftPatrik Hamilton a younggentleman was made Abbot^*"^' )fFerne-, and then he wuld go and fee other countries: andinhls trauds yz vifites V\ itemberg, and there he heard Luther , Melanthon & others :hc lad liric or no underftanding before, and hearkned unto them, and took ttoiicart. Hcrecurneshomeinthe23. yearofhisage in theend of the e3r'l-5i6. In whatcompaniehecame, hcfpared not to fpt^ak againft the orruptions of the Church , and todeclare thetruth as he had learned it. The clergy could not endure this, and under colour of conference they nticc him unto Santandrevvs. They had perfuaded the young King \^vci^z .to go in pilgrimage to S. Dnthefs in Rofle, left he fould hinder their roceeding. In the night time Patrik Hamilton was taken out of the cham- er fwheie he was lodged ) and carried into the caftle:' the next day he was refented before the arch Bishop James beton , and accufed upon thefear- cles-, The corrup ionof nature remains in children after baptifme. 2. No/fcrrfrrt , lan by the power offree will can do any good. 3. No man is without £\i\deiU)i )longashe liv-th. 4. Every true Chrittian may know himlelf to be in the f** ^'^ ftate ofgrace. 3 .A man is not iuft^fied by works, but by faith only. 6. Good'^^*!?* /orks make not a good man, but a good man doth good works, and an ill lan doth ill works ; yet the fame ill , if truly repented , make not an ill lan. 7. Faith, hope- & charity are fo linked together, that he who hath neofthem, hathallj and who lacketh oneofthem , lacketh all. 8. God ihccaufeoffin, inthisfenfe, that he withdrawes his grace from man, and race being withdrawn he can not but fin 9 Iti a devilish dodrine, to teach lat by any adludll penn mce ten iftion of fin is purchafed. 10 Auricular onfelTion it not neccftary to falvation. 1 1 . Thcte is no purgatory. 1 2. The oly Patriarchs wercin heaven before Chrift paftion 13. The Pope is intichrift, and cv. ry prieft hath as much power as the Pope. Heisdc- landed , \\ hat he thinks oftL.cfe articles J Heanfwercth. Iholdthcfirft ven to be undoubted'y true* and thcother are difputaMe points , nor can condemnethi m , unkfsl feebetterreafon^ than as yet I have heard. After )me conference with him, thefe articles were delivered untotlie Redour fihe Univerfiry, who with other twelve (as they were called. Divines Lawyers having confuted and condemned them as hereticall, redrlivcreth icm within two dayesina folemne meeting ( March 2 year i $27. J ot the jvo archbb. three bb- fixe Abbots and Priours , and eight i ivines. Thefc I fet their hands unto the fentencc -, and the l ime day Pa. Hamilton was ^ndemned by the Secular Judge, and burnt in the afternoon. When lis execution was reported , many in all parts of thekingdom do enquire, (Vv) why I j6 CEN r V R r X Vl Pan 2 ^ why was fuch a- man burnt? and when they heard of the articles, they talk Ifl mIt P^^'^^^ruthoffhem , and many do apprehend otherwife then was judged. tyr t$ *tht Univerfity thefe articles took a deep imprcflion •, yea and many Friers feed of the began in their Sermons to comdemnthe crrours andabufcs of the Clergy. Church . h us God made the martyrdom of one man to be the meanes of fprcading the trueth unto many. In timeofthat Lent Alex. Seton (3 Dominican^ pVeachedoft inSantandrewes : thefubftanecofhisSertnons wa.sj Thciawof 6odistheonly ruleofrighteoufnes: IfGbdslawbe riot violated, no fin is committed : It is not in mans power to fatiftie for fin : Theforgivenefs dffinisno way purchafed, but by unfaincd repentance, and true faith apprehending the mercy of God in Chrift. He fpokcnot of purgatory, pilgrimage, prayer to Saints, merits nor miracles, as the Friers were wont; therefore he wasfufpeded ot herefy. Before the Lent was finished, he went to Dundy, andthrrehewasadveitifed, that another Dominican hadpu- ' blicklycontradifted hi!> former doftrine : without delay he returnes, and ifl a Sermon confirmes wh it^he had taughrbefore , and moreover he fpcaks of the vertues , thatarc required of a taithfull Bishop: and m^de this Ufc of them ; Within Scotland arc no true Bishops, if they be examined by thofe notes, which the Scripture requires. This was by and by re- ported to the Bishop, in words varying a little, that a Bishop mufl bca prea- cher, or eiiheis adumbedog. He is fent for . and (aid , Thereporters arc manifcft liars. The reportersare called , and they affirm that he had faid fo J and they proferto bri g more witneffcs. He fiill faith. They arc ly- ars. More witneflcs arc brought, and many come to hearc. Thcnfaid Seton, My Lord, youmay confider, what cares thcfe ^fles have : they can not difcern betwixt Paul, Efaie, Zacharieand Malachic, and Frier Alex. Seton: I faid indeed, Paul faith, A Bbhopsliould bea teacher; E- faic faith, shepherds not feeding their flocks are dumbe oggs; Zacharic faith, they are idle paftoursj and I declared what thofe have faid : and, my Lord, if youbenotofl^ended atthem, you cannot be offended at mce: therefore I fay again, thcfc men are manifcft lyars, which have reported, that I called you or any other Bishop , no Bishops but belly gods. The Bishop was offended: but durft not at that lime proceed againlt him , bc- caufc he was learned , bold , and in favour with the King , and his Confcf- {oor. But he and his co rplicesdid judge it not expedient, fuch a man to bee with the King: and fo they endeavoure to make him odious unto the King, and call him an hert-tick. The King did remember, how inprivaiecon- fefTiontheFrier ' ad admonished him for his lufls of the flesh, and loved not fuch advice, and faid, He knew more of that man, than any of them ; and then fubfcribcs their accufation , and promifeth to follow their advice in pu- nishing him and all of that fed . Seton is informed of thcfc things, and flecth to Berwick, whence he wrote unto the King in this manner, Moft Gracious Soverain Lord , under the Lord and King of all , of whom only thy Highncfs and Majefty hath power and authority to exercize juf\ice witli- 5;4f(jm/« in thy realme , under God, who is King & Lord of all realms, and thy tet ag'^tnft Ma. and all mortall Kings are but fervants unto that only immorrall Prince, the iniqut- Cur. \cCns .. . It's not unknown to thy gracious Highncfs, bow thy Mas. ly, tmpie- fomtimc feryant & Oratour ( and ever shall be to my lifes end ) is departed ry & ufur Q^^j. j^^jy real me but I believe , the caufe of my di parting is un- ITludhtf which only is, B.-caufethc bb- and churchmen of thy realmc have advueto hecrtoforc had fuch authority over thy fubjcfts, that apparently they h ere the Hmg. rather King, and thou , thcSubjeft : which unjuft regiment is of it k\ih\k and ! mi- Of britanne: and contrary to holy Scripture: Thou art the King &Maftcr, andthcyarc thyfubjeds, which is true, andteftified by thewordof God. AndaKb bccaufe they will give no man of whatfoeVet degree Y whom they once call hcreticks; audience, time nor place to fpeak, and iifc defence, which is againft all law-c. ... So that if 1 might have had audience, and shcwd my )uft defence . . . • I should never have fled . . . . albeit it had coft mee my life : But becaufe I believed , that 1 could have tio audience ( they arc fo great with thy Ma.) I have departed, notdoubting^ but moved of Godi untill a better time, that God illuminate thy Ma., even to give eVery maa audience (as thou shouldft &mayft , and art bound by the Uwof God who arc accufcd to death. And to certify thy Highnefs, that thefc ate not vain words , here 1 offer me to come into thy realm again 4 if thy Ma. 1 will give mcc audience, and hear what I have for mee according to the word of God; and caufe any Bishop, abbot, frier or Secular j which is moft cunning ([omc of them can not read their Matins, who are made Judge>>of herefy ) toimpugne mccby thclaw of Godj and if my part be found wrong, thy Ma. b>:ingprefent and judge, 1 refuse no pain.... and if I convince them by the law of God , and that they have nothingto lay to my charge , but the law of man , and their own inuentions to uphold their own glory and pridefuU life , and daylyfcourging thy poor fubjcfts-, I refer myfclf unto thy Ma, as judge , \\ hcther he hath the viftory , that holds him at the law of God, which can not fail nor be falfe, or they that hold thcmfelves at the law of man , which is very oft plain contrary , and therefore of neccffity falfe: for all thing contrary to verity (which is Chrift and his law) isof nccelfity a ly. And to witncfs that this comes of all my heart, 1 shall remain at Berwick,whil I shall have thy Mas. anfwer4and shall without fail return, havmg thy hand writing, that I shall have audience and iplacctofpt ak , 1 defire no more, whereof if 1 hadbccnfure , I should incver have departed Pardon mee to fay that , which lieth to thy Mas* [Charge. Thou art bound by the law of God (albeit they ly, and fay, Itap- 'pertaincs nottothy Ma. to intcrmedle with fuch matters) to caufe every Dan, who in any cafe is accufed of his life, to have their juftdefenfe, and :hcir accufers produced 5 according to their own law. T hey do blinde thy Ma. eies , that knoweft nothing of tny law : but if I prove not this out of :hcirownlaw, I offer mee to the death. Thy Ma. therefore may learn by layly experience ffeing they neither feare the King of heaven, as their lives eftifiej neither Thee their natural Prince , as their vfurped power in their idlions shcwes) why thy Highnefs should be no longer blinded. Thou mayft coi fider that they intend nothing elfe, but only the upholding of heir barded mules, augmenting their infatiable avarice, and continually )verthrowing & fwallowing up thy poore fubieds; never preaching not caching out of the law of God f as they should ) the ignorant people ♦ but :ontend, who may be moft high, moft rich , and neareft thy Ma-, to put hy temporall Lords and Lieges out of thy Counfell & favour, who should •cc and arc moft tender fervants to thy Ma. in all time of need, to the defenfe )f Thee and thy Crown Let thy Ma. take boldnefs and authority, vhich thou haft of God, and fuffer not their cruell perfecution to proceed , mhout audience given to him, who is accufed... and then no doubt, iKoushalt have thy fubieds hearts and all that they can do in time of need 5 ranquilliry, juftice and policy , and finally the kingdom of heaven. May pleafc you, togiveacopy of this to the Clergy , and keep theoriginall, nd thy Ma. shall have experience, if I go againft one word, that I have f V V ) i ff oken 3 ^J^ CE-NrVKX XVI. Part.t fpoken, Sec. This Letter was delivered unto the King and it was read by many: but no anfwer was returned; and the man went into England, and preached (fome years; thegofpellto the comfort of his hearers. The hijie, ofKeformat. Others fpokealfoagainft the liccncioufncfsofthe Clergy , that a new rcfolution was taken to bt^rne moe. A frier John forreft was brought to Santandrews for faying, Pa. Hamilton died a Martyr : becaufe they had not clear proof againi|Lim, another frier Walter Laign was fcnt to confcflc him: he askes him in way of confeflion, What is bis judgement concer- ning Pa. Hamilton.? forreft anfwereth, 1 think , he was a good man, and thearticles might be w^U defended^ forwhichhe was condemned. Thisis fufficient evidence to condemn him unto the fire. W hen they lead him out to be degraded, he cried among the people , Fie onfalshood, fic oo falfefriers, revealers of confeffion: let never a man truft them after mcc: they are defpifcro of God , and deceivers of men. While they confulrj upon the manner and place of his execution , John iindfay a gentle man (waiting upon the Bishop) faid. If yee \vih burn any more, do it ina hollow cellar: foj the fmoke of Mr Pa. hamilton hath ififeded all thcfe on whom, it blew. Nc- verthelcfs he was burnt at the north fide of the abbey, that the hercticks of Anguifc might fee the fire. The pecfecution goeth-on: James Hamilton of Livinfton brother of the Martyr , and his filter Cathenn were fummoncd to compear at Halirudhoufe before the Bishop of Rofs. The Kingadvifcttt the gentle man not to appear: he was condemned fornotobcying. Cathe- rin was asked, whither she believes to be juftifivid by works? Shcanfwcred, 1 believe ; no perfon can be juftificd by their own works. John fpcncca Lawyer had a long difcourfe of the diverfity of works of cengruitie and ofcoih- ^ignit)i)(^c.Thc young woman faithjWorke here,work there: what kindcof work is all this > 1 know perfidy , that, no work can fave mee, but the worksofChrift my Saviour. TheKinglaugheth at theanfwcr and taking her afide , perfuades her to recant her opinion : and by her example fundry others at the fame time were moved to abiure their profcfiion ; as Wi. kirk a prieft , Adam daes, &c. So foon as thefe were difmifled, Normand gourlcy and David ftraton were brougt to tryall. Norman was charged for denying ferfecuted purgatory, and that the Pope had any jurifdiftion in Scotland. David had been turbulent, and wasby conference with John Erikin of Dun becom another man, and God had kindled in his heart fuch love to the knowledge oftrueth, that he oft prayd for fpirituall courage, if he shall be brought to fijfFer for Chrift. He was charged for maintaining, that tyths were not due to Church-men. He denied that he had faid To : but faid he, I fend a fish- boat to the fea, and they are fo rigorous in craving the tenth fish, that they can not be contented, and I faid, If they will not believe, how marly fishes are taken, go and fee where they are taken; yea and I gave order to my fervants to caft the tenth fish into the fea. And be was further accufed of the fame points wich Norman. Hewas condemned with him , and was offered to be fpared , ifhe would burne his bill, which was then vfed as the figne of recanting: but he would not. So they were burnt together Auguft XXVlI.year 1 334: At the fame time were fummoned Alex Alefie, Jo. Pife, Johnmacbee, and one Macdowall: they tied into England, and thereafter into Germany:the firft two were Profeflburs of Divinit) in Lipfia : thethrid was called Maccabeus, and was Chaplain to Chriftian Kingof Denmark. As the hiftory of the Reformation shewcs, there were civil broils in the countrcy , and the perfecution was interrupted untill the year 1538. and in the mean while the knowledge of the truth increafeth, partly by ?mt^. Of BRirANlsfE. 1 73 by cc^ifcrcncc of men about what had been done, and partly by reading the Nt.w tcftamcnt in English, and partly by report of merc hants and Tea- men j telling what was a doing in other countries in the caufe of religion. The bb and their officuUs accurfe many for tritfles and pecuniall caufcs:' the people contemn their excommunications : thcref re the bb. would iheng- thcn th^ir ftntencesby civill autotity, and procure an ad of Parliament a- gainll luch , who lay 40 daies under excammunication James 5. Pari. 4. Acl.8. 1 lI.Thehcatofperfecutionin England fecmcd but to begin in year 1527- Thehe^ht t'.ofcwho before were called Lollards, were then called Lutherans : great fung^i numbers were burnt: whereby the King thought to promeritethe \^o^cs form anon favour. Behold how God brmgs light out of darkncs ! When King Hen- mEngUnd' ry had been 20 years married, he falles intothefcruple, whither his mar- iijge waslawfullj but who can tell, whither he was fo touched indeed , or b.ita pretext, in refpcdhe had notafon, or that he loved another woman? 2mce Yetfoitwa*:} he abftaines from her company, andfpcakesof divorcement: T he Queen fv.ndeth unto the Pope and complaines : the King alfo fendeth, and craves , that the Pope would juftify by the facred word the former dif- pcnftion to marry, ordiflblve the marriage. How this was carried in the Popes court, none can declare better than an Italian: and fo Pe. Soave ^ mHijlor.Conc.Triden. hath it thus; Pope Clemens in timeof his diftrefshad ^^g^^J^^"^- giod hope, it the Kings of France & England shall continue in his ^^^^^^^^ I grace, and make ditturbance unto Cefar in the Kingdom of Naples: there- fore he dilpatches Card. Campegius into England, and commits the caufe unto hi(n and the Card, ot York. TheKing was certified by letters from Rome , th^t the caufe shall be difcerned fpeedily in hh favours : this was in the year ly.Z. But when Clemens confidereth, th^t the Emperours favour was more ufefull unto him in recoveringthe City Florence,- in the year 1329. he fent Francis Campana unto Campegius , ordering him to Durne his former Bull, and proceed wanly in that caufe, Campegius devi- xth pretexts of delay , and pretends difficulties. The Kingoblerves his ugling , and askcs the advice of the Univerfities in Italy, Germany & France. Some were againft his mind , and fomeforhim, cfpecially thePa- rifians , and many thoug' t, that they were moved by his gifts more than jy weight of realon. But the Pope whether willing to gratifieCaefar, or iearing , that by means of the Card.of York fomew hat might happen con- :rary to his mind , drawes back the caufe untohimfelf. The King being jjg mpatient, and fmeUingthcfraud, forfakes Catharin, and marrieth Anna eth mib- Bolen in ihe year 1533. Neverthclefs the plea is continued, butflovvly, mtbePo- :liat, if the Pope can., he may both fatiffie the Emperour, and decline the pes wdtd- >fFenfeof the King. And then he touches not the point, but fome acccf- gence. "ory arricles :efpccially he decernethagainft the King, that it was not law- ullfor himby hi^ own authority and without the Sentence of the Church, oforfake the company of his wife. When the king undcrftood this, in he beginning of the year i$34- he denicth obedience unto thePope, and :hargeth all his fubjcds, that they fend no mony unto Rome, nor pay 'ctcr pence unto any of the Colledors. This vexeth the Romane Court ^ indall their thoughts were upon remedies. Many would proceed with cenJ^ urcsagainftihe king and interdidallNaticns to have commerce withEng- land: but tiiey took a more moderatecourfeto fetvethetime, andby nterci fiionof France to compofe the bufmcfs. And Francis undertookc it, and fent the Bishop of Pacife unto Rome with tolerable proportions ; fXx) and 174 CENTFRr XVI. Pan 2 and in the mean while they wentonflowly at Rome, that they would de- cernnothing, unlcfs Cefar would eitherfirft, ot at the fame time revenge by thelword his coufm s wrong. The plea was branched into 23 articles, as I. whether Pnncc Arthur had carnall copulation with Caiherin? Thehalf of Lent was rpent on this queOion: then March 19 Newes were brought to^ome, that a famous libell was published in England againft the Pope apdail his Court and that before the king was a comoedy to the great re- proach of the Pope and the Cardinals, Then all were in a rage and March 24 they pronounce fentence , that the marriage betwixt Henry & Catharin was lawfull, and unlefs he hold her for his wife, he shall he reputed as excommunicated. This praecipitation pleafeth not the Pope : for within fixe dayes Letters come from France, shewing that Henry is content to fub- mitt unto their judgement, and obey the Pope, if fuch Cardinals were fe- duded of whom he was jealous •, and fuch as were free of fufpicion , were fent to Camerac , and there determine the plea : and Francis fent Oratours for this etfcd. Then Clemens advifeth on pretenfes , to fufpend the Sen- tence , and recover a loft caufe. But Henry faid , Their Sentence was na- thing untohim : he is the only Lord of his own kingdom , as the Pope is He re- the only Bishop of Rome; and he will do as thcEafterneChurchdid of old, nuiicetb -towit, he will keep the Chriftian faith, and caft-off the Popes autho- tbe Pofe . j^Qj. i^j^^.j. Lutheran or any other hcrefy have place in Zr^ii^^^^^' fohcdid: for he publishethan Edift, whereby he degla- umohm^J^ himfelf The head of the Church of Sngland^ and chargcrhupon pain of [doming death, that no man aflcribc any power unto the Pope within England, and land. conimandethalltheCollcdorsof Peter-pencetobe gone. All thofevki^re confirmed by ordinance of the Eftates, which they caliche Parliament. And It was alfo Aftcd , that the archb. of Canterburry shall invert all the bb. of England . and that the Churchmenshall pay yearly unto the King 150000 pounds, for defence of thekingdom againft whatever enemy, Various were the judgements of men concerning this adionof the King; fomefaid, it was done prudently, thathe hadcaft of the Romane See with- out any altt-ration of religion , without any fedition among his fubjeds, and without appeal of his caufe unto a Councel : for if he had permitted it untot -e judgement of a Councel, hefaw, that he could not carry it with- outdifficulty, and the ilfue mighthave been dangerous; for a Councel confifting of Church- men would without doubt have maintained the Pa- pal power, feing, albeit they beinfomerefped obnoxious untoEmpcr. I and Princes , yet they do prefer the eminency of the Pope , nor among I the Churchmen is any but the Pope that carrieth fway , having no Super - our in degree of honour. But the Roman Court argueth, it could notbe affirmed , that he had made no change in religion, when the chief and firft article of their faith , concerningthePrimacy of thePope, was chan- ged : for which alone they should have kindled the fire of fedition , as if all had been changed : and the event did confirm this , feing the King was driven by neceffiry of maintaining this edift, to punish fevercly his former- ly dearcft minions Norcanitbeeafily told, how great ofFenfc and fad ntfs not only at Rome, but every where, this departure of fo great a Prince firom theobedience of the PopCjWrought in the hearts ofChurchmen. Cer- tainly itwas a clearc document of humane frailty : whereby it often hap- . , , ncth. that v/hat things were moft ad vantagious, turn at laft to thegrcatcft poUcY of loffandharm. For the Romish PP. by difpenfationsof marriages,and fen- the bb. tences of divorces cither granted 6r denied , were wont to make great ad- van - I ?am. Of BKITANNB '-' vantages, under the name of Chrifts Vicar as undcra sliadow covering ihoic Princts, which thought it expedient, ('either by fomc inceftuous marriage , or by violating ooe , and contrading another J to make new porchareof otiicr Landes , or to cut away the rights and titles of divetfe compttitours } and that made fure friendship among them [The Tope and theTrinces'^ when hisauthority did ferve to maintain thfir power, without vvhichthc actions of Princes , being unlawful! , had been clearly condem- ned & hindered •, nor only unto thefe Princes , but unto all their children, v\hivh might have been called, to prove thelawfulnefsof their birth. So far 7V Scare in hifi Conc.Trid. Uh. i . Others she w w hat wa*: done in England : Card. Wolfey archb. of York had advifed the King unto that divorcement: b t when heunderftoodot his aftc^ion toward Anna BoJen , he changeth aisu i.Kl, bccaufeshe wasinfefted (fohefpokej with Lutheraniftne; and he wrote unto tlie Pope that for this caufehe would not confent unto the divorce. Thus wefee, that in all thefe variations both at Rome and in England, the Pope and his Cardinals look not to any Rule, either of Gods vord or of reafon , but are moved by the Spring of their own inrereft. vVhen the King underftood of thefe Letters by his Agentlyingat Rome, ic was highly difpieafed, and di 'placeth Wolfey of hisolikeof Chanccller n France, and of two bishopricks ( for he had three , York, Durefme ic A inchettcr ) and at laft i-.e fent the Captain of his Gaird to bring him to -ondon: but he died by the way , of a flixe. When the king was dao^r iecf\vith Queen Anna , he entanglcth allthe Clergy by the law Pr^munire, oralTifting the Popes Legate. They fubmitt thcmfrlvcs: namely? the 'relates profer for difchargc of that hyv , to give unto the king looooo loundsoutof Canterburry , and i88+opoundsoutof York,- andintheic ibmiflion they call the King rlie head of theChurch- In the Parliament ^rt. 24. of his reigne , in January following, he anniilleth fomc former icXsy that were made againft hcreticks, andordaineth, that none shall be 1 danger for fpcakingagainft the Popes pretented authority or his Decrees irlawes, which are not grounded on the holy Scriptures. Item <^h.z$ ^ 5 9 he appointed 3 2 judges out of the higher & lower houfesf whereof 1 6 houldbeof theclcrgy, and 16 of the temporality , and all at his own no- nination ) to examine the Synodal Canons, and to determine of them , ither to ftand in ftrength, or to abrogat them at their difcretions. Item heCleroy should promifc on the word of aprieft, never to aflemblcwirh- )ut the King^ licence , nor enad conftitutions without his confent. Item hat all cafes , that were ( before J referved from the power of the bb. unto he Pope, were declared to appertain unto theKing and his commifTioners; s to difpenfe with Canons, todivide or unite bishopricks. Itetnailan- latsorfirftyear'sftuits, and tyths of Benefices were forbidden to be car- ied out of the Country j and c^«. 26 3 . they were ordained to be payd into the King as before unto the Pope. Item no appellation should be made 0 Rome. Item Peter-pence, penfions & all fuch exadions ^hall ceafe; Viih cxprelT provifion , that the King nor his fubjefts shall not intend to ary from the articles of the Catholick faith of Chriftcndom. Item the Icgrcesof confanguinity& affinity that are prohibited by the law of God , 7crcexplained& published. The Kings marriage with Catherin was de- lated unlawfuU, and his marri ige with Anna daughter to the Earlc of Viltshire was approved. The excommunication of the King waspffixed •n the church-doors of Dunkirk , becaufc the Nuntio durft not come into -ngland. But the King proceeds in parliament Jn. 26. c. 1 . renouncing and (Xx) 2 caU' 176 CENtrRT XVl. ?am_ caufing the fab) to renounce the Pope, and eftablishingthe Papal au- tlioiity in liisown peilon. The oath oi the clergy unto the I'ope is made void, and they arc ordained to give thvir oath unto the king. Thebb. and Dodours of Divinity and oi both lawcs do both by word & write, and in their C onvocations cui.firme all that the king had doneinPariiamcnt. Eishcr Biihopof Rocheltcr andThomjiMoorcrefule tu rub that no inditcments should be received againft any perfOri, but by the oaths of 1 2. men (atleaft) of ■■ > honcfly I'm 2. Of B KIT ANNE. i7p honefty& credite, and free of malice. Item, that no perfon should be put in i ward before his enditement were heard & judged except at theKings fpcciall command. Item 3 5 . H^«r. Vlll. r. 16. it was enadkd, that the king should have full authority to appoint 16. of theclcrgy,and 16 of theTemporalty,ro pcrufcand examine the canons, conftitutions and ordinances Provincial and Synodal , and according to their difcretions with his Royall confent , itofctle andeftablish an order of Ecclefiafticall lawes , to be obferved in time coming in all fpirituall courts. As thefe Afts did in fome meafure shew the mind of the King.fo Gardener ceafeth nof, yea he fpareth not the godly Lady the Kings fixth wife, and fent to apprehend her : but by her wifcdom and fub.Tiilhon unto the King she wasfavedout of the butchers handes. In a word , Henry was much led by his Counfellers : he died in January 1547. Whenhefaw death approaching , he nameth his fon Edward to behisheire; and failing him, he appointeth the Crown unto Mary ; and ifailingher, unto Elifabeth . he appointeth 16. CounfcUours, as Gover- noursofhisfon: amongft whom were Th. Cranmer, and Gardener : but afterward he caufed to blott out Gardeners name, becaufe ffaid he) he , would trouble all the reft, he is of fo turbulent a Ipirit. ThechiefFof thefe Counfellers was Edward SeymerEarle of Herford uncle to king Edward , and Zealous ofthe Reformed religion. Henry would not fufFer Gardener to come into his prefenceintimeof his ficknes, but called oft for Cran- mer, to receive fpirituall confort. Jo. VoxiriLASfs. Great joy was amon^ the Fathers at Trent and Rome, when they heard of his death. Te.Soavc^. Butthey where difapointed , asfoUowes. IV. Pope Paul feeing that England had left him, and fearing the like de- ' light & parture of Scotland, creates David beton (one, which was not entredP^''/"""" intorhe order ofpriefthood) Cardinal S. Stephani de^SUonteCoelio ^ ^^^'^^meinScot fcnthmi as his Legatto prevent defedion. Strid inquifition was made at""^J" his command in the year 1538. many both in Edinburgh and SantAn- drewes for fear did abjure the reformed Religion. Notwithftanding his :>ppofition , the light of the Tiueth fpreads in the cloiflers , and the Friers preach againft the ignorance and malice of the Bishops. In Fe- bruary 1538. the bishops held a meeting at Edinburgh : There two Friers Killorc and Beverage , two priefts Duncan Simfon and Thomas Forrcft, and a gentle man Tho. Forrefter were condemned and burnt upon ItheCaftle-hill. ThomasForrefthadbeen Vicar of Dolor, and was dela- ted unto the Bishop of Dunkellfor preachingevery funday to his parisho- nersupon the Epiftlcs Sc Gofpels of the day : the Bishop defircthhim to iforbear , feing that diligence brought him into fufpicion of herefy; but (faidhej if you can find a good Gofpcllor a good epiftle, that makes for theliberty of the holy Church, teach that, and leave the reft. Thomas anfwereth, I have read both the New teftament and the old, and I never 1 found an ill epiftle or an ill gofpellinanyof them. The Bishop replieth, I thank God, I have lived well thefe many years, and never knew the aid nor new : I content mee with my Portuife and Pontificall ; and if you leave not thofe fantafies, you will repent, when you can not mende it . Heanfvvered, he thought it his duty to do as he did, andhadlayd his ac- count with any danger, that may follow. The fommcr following, ]er. Ruffclla gray frier and Thomas Kennedy a young man of Aire not above 18 years of age wdre at Glafcow accufed of herefy : bccaufe the Bishop Sawin Dumbar was thought cold in the bufinefs , M" John Lawder & And. Oliphant , and frier Maltman were fent from Edinburgh, to afllft ( Y yj 2 him. l8o CENTFKr XVI. Van i. him. The young man would have favcd his life by denying the points layd to his charge : but when he heard Ruffel's anfwers , he falls upon his knees, and faith. Wonderful!, oLord, is thy love and mercy towards mee a miferable wretch ! for even now I would have denied thee and thy fon the LordJefusChrift my only Saviour, and fo have thrown myfeli" into everlafting condemnation : thou by thy own hand haft pulled mec backfrom the bottom of hell 5 and given mee to fcellmoft heavenly com- fort, which hath removed the ungodly fear, that before opprcffcd my mind: now I defydqath: do whatyeepleafe : I praife God, I am rea- dy. The Frier reafoneth a long time with his accufcrs, and when he heard nothing from them,but bitter and menacing fpeechcs, he faid. This is your houre and power of darknes: now yce fit as judges , and weftand, and wrongfully are condemned: but the day comes, which will shew ourinnocency , and yee shall fee your own blindnefs , to your everlafting confufion: goon, and fulfill the meafure of your iniquity. At tliefe words the Bishop was moved, and faid , Thefe rigorous executions hurt the caufe of the Church more than wee think of: and therefore in my opinion, it were better to fpare the mens lives , and take fome other courfe with them. Thefe which were fenttoaffift, faid. If he will follow any other courfe, than which had been kept at Edinburgh, hecouldnotbeefteemed a friend of the Church. So he confentes to their cruelty. All the time the fire was a preparing, Rufell comforts theyoungman, and ufethfuch fpeeches, Fear not brother: for he is more mighty which is in us, than he who is in thewotld: thepain which wee sliallfufFer is short, and light, but our joy & confolation shall never have an end: death can not deftroy us: for it is deftroyed already by him , for whofe fake wee fuffer : let us llrive to enter by the fame ftraite way, which our Saviour hath taken before us. The hearers were wonderfully moved with thefe and fuch words, and feeing their conftancy. Spotfivo.inthe Hiflo. Lib. i. At that time Geo. Buchanan was imprifoned for his poefie written againft thefrancifcans: but he efca- ped out of prifon. The Bishops intend to ufe the like cruelty in all parts oftherealme: neverthelefs day by day not only the learned, but evea thofeof whom fuch gifts could fear cely have been expeded, began plainly to paint forth the hypocrify of friers , and ignorance of priefts. Bishop Beaton becomes fick , and commits his charge to his nephew the Cardinal which did fucceed him. Athisfirft entring, to shew his grandure, he InUAy An calleth to Sant Andrews in Maje 1 540. eight Earls & Lords, 5 Bishops, no 1540. 4 Abbots with agreat number of Barons, Priours, Deans and Doftoursj and fitting in a chaire fomewhat above them all ('becaufe he was a Cardi- nal ) hefpeaks of the danger of the Catholick Church by the increafe of hereticks, and their boldnefle even in the Kings Court , where they finde too great countenance. He named Sir John Borthwick (commonly called Captain Borthwick j and fome call him Proveft of Lithgow) whom he had caufedtobc fummonedfordifperfing the English New Tcftament and books of Jo.Occolampade,Melanthon andErafmusjand for maintaining div.rfe herefics: and the Cardinal, craves their affiftance in proceeding in jufticcagainft him. Among other articles thefe were read ; 1, The Pope hath no greater authority over Chriftians, then any other Bishop hath. 2. Indulgences granted by the Pope are but to deceive poor fouls. 3 bb. priefts and other clerks may lawfully marry 4. the herefics commonly called the heyejies of England, and their new liturgy is commendable, and should be embraced &c. He appcarcs not, audis condemnedfor thefe particulars as an Fmtl. Of B KIT ANNE. an hcrcfiarch , and is ordained to bcburntin^j^^/V, if hecanHotbeapprc hcndeJ. He fled into England, and King Hcnr^ imploietli him in a commif- lion to the Proteftant Princes in Germany for a confoederation in dcfcnfc of their common profeflion. Some years preceeding. King Henry had fent the Bishop of S. Davids with fomc English books unto his nephew K.Jamesj aiming to induce him unto the like Reformation: and in that year he craves a meeting at York , to treat of the common good of both kingdoms. The King was advifed by the Nobility , to prepare for that journy : and he re- turncsanfwer, that he will come. But the Cardinal and clergy fearing tiie effects of that Conference , fct themfelves againtt it : they calt the feed of difcord among the Counfellers, and propound unto the King thein- conftancy of promifes from an hoftile king : he needs not go into England for any bcnefite, feinghehath enough at home : they promife to give him yearly 30000 crowns from the Church i andofthem> which are re- bellious againft the holy Father the Pope, and his law es, he may make unto the Crown yearly above iqoooo Crouns, if he will authorizefuch a Judge as they would name, to proceed againft them. Nor can there be any danger in arraigning them , feing it is known , that they do ufe the Bible in English, they talk commonly of the Popes power j theydefpife the Service of the Churchr they deny obedience unto facred perlons , and arc not worthy to live under a king. By thcfe perfuafions the king gives- over his journey to York. V\ herefore king Henry was offended , and pre- pares an Army agai. ft Scotland: and James preparcsanother to inuade Eng- land. In time of thefe levies, the Cardinal gives unto the king a catalogue of above 300 perfons, whom in his inquiiition he had appointed unto death : but this bloody defignc was ftayd by that preparation , and taken a- way by the death of the king. Forthefumof the warrsis,- when the Scots were paft Solvay, a gentle man Ohver Sinclare shewes his Commif- fion, to be Commander in chitfF : the Noble men refufe to fight un- der his command , and were taken captives ( the water flowing, they could not return J and King James hearing of their overthrow , died in forow within 3. dayes, on December 13. year 1542; leaving a Daugh- ter Mary five dayes old, to be his hcire. Then were various dilcour- Kes, what might be the iflue of thofe warrs : Every one talkes as he wisheth or feareth. Henry calleth for the captives unto White -hall, and shewes them , how God had oftercd them a moft fit occafion of firme concord , if their Queen were contra^ed with his fon. They do promife to ufe their diligence, fo far as they could, without prejudice of the kingdom and their own infamy : and fo were difmiffed in Janua- ry. Buchan. WJlor. Lil?r. 14. & 15. Then theCardinall had more than hope, to be Regent: he caufeth a Pricft Hen. B^ltour to write ( as the Kings laftwill ) that he and fomc others should be Governoursj and the Queen Dowager favourcth him. But thefe who loved not his Inquifition, and others calling to mind the iormer difficulties ofthc kingdom in the like cafe, chufeth and declareth February 10. James hamilton Earleof Arran (who was one of thefe, whom the Cardinal had appointed unto death, and next heire of the Crown J tobe Regent, during the minori- ty of the infant Queen. He had two preachers Thomas Guilliam and John rough found in religion according to thefe times. The Card, was not content with the Regent, nor his preachers: he endeavourethto moleft him, and to f\ay the preaching of the Word. In March a Parliament wai alfenibicd : thither Ralph Sadler AmbafTadour from England comes {zz) for i82 CENTVKT XVI. Vani. for common pcaccj and by the way to put in mind the former captives of their promifes. The Contraaof promife was once concluded: but the Qu. Dowager, the Card.and tlie Prelates do fo wilfully oppofeit , that with common voice ofthemoft part J the Cardinal was removed , and shut up ftrait in a chamber , untill the votes were asked: then the marriage was concluded; other conditions of peace were penned, and pledges were ordained to be fent into England. The Cardinal was convoicd to Dalkeith i and there kept as in firme warde : by interceflion of the Queen he obtaincs ihe jirjl hberty togo untoSeton , and afterwards was fet at full liberty. In the fame vubluk. Parliament the rigour of Ads againft them, who have English Bibles ftep of was taken off. The Prelates did obied , that.the Church had forbidden all Reforma- languages in religion but three , Hebrew , Greek and Latine. The Lords tien. demande , When was that inhibition made, feing Chryfoftom com- plaines, that men will not ufe the facred books in their own language. The Bishops anfwer, Thefe were Greeks. The Lords reply, Chrift com- inandeth , that his Word be preached unto all Nations , and there- fore it should be preached in every language, which the Nation under, ftands beft: and if it should he preached in all tongues, why should it not be read in all tongues? In the end the beft part prcvailes,and liberty was granted to read the Bible , and to fay prayers in the vulgar language. This was not afmall vidory ofthetrueth, and thereby many fimple ones receive infor- mation. Sundry trcatifes went abroad againft the tyranny and abufes of the Church of Rome , and many in forrein Nations praifc God for the Regent. At that time the New Teftament wasfo unknowen unto the multitude of priefts, that they were not ashamed to fay in their preachings, That book was written by Luther. Not long after, the Abbot of Pafley comes out andhtn- of France, and prevailesfo with his brother the Regent, that Frier Guil- dred agA- j-^^^ put from preaching, and went into England ; and John rogh went to Kyle and all godly men were terrified from Court. Likewife the Card, hindereth the fending ofthe pledges into England, and by his meanes and of his complices, the Regent was perfuadedtoalliance with France. Yea the crafty infinuations of the Card, and Abbot move the Regent, to renounce the profeiTion ofthe Gofpelijandfubmit himfelf unto the Pope. Then every thing was done at the nod c^f theCardinal:many were perfecuted: ofwhomfomefled , and fome were burnt , as y^«. 1546.10 February ]a. hunter, Will, lambe , Wi. Anderfon andja. rannelt burgefles of Sant lohn ftoun , becaufethey had eaten agoofeon a fryday, and a woman, bc- caufein her travelling she wouldnot call upon Mary. John rogers a black frier ( who had faithfully preached the gofpell unto many in Anguifc and Merns ) was murdered in the fca-tower of Santandrews, and then was thrown over the wall , and a report was fpred, that he had broken his own vvnfwt neck. In the year 1544. came home that bleffedfervant of Chrift, George wishart, one of great learning, Zeal and modefty: as I being young have heard ofveryantient men, hchadbeenSchoolemafter of Montros, and there did teach his difciples the new teftament in Greek : for this fault he was delated unto the Bishop of Brechen in time of the perfecution o^». 153*. when he was fummoned to appear, hefled,- andafter fixe years returncs with more knowledge of the trueth and with moreZcall: He preached firft in Montros within a private houfe next unto the church, except one; then in Dundie, where by authority of the Card, he was prohibited to preach: becaufe the town wasfo ready to forfakc the Word of God for boaft of a man ,he foretold that afcourgewas coming shortly upon them. Froitt Fani. Of B KIT ANNE. 183 From th ence he went to Aire, and preached in the open fields at the church 'j{ Gaftoun : for he was hindered by the Bishop of Glafgow to preach in a Church. There lie is informed, that within four dayes after his coming romDundie, that town was infcded with the peft. Upon this occafion le leaves Kyle with the grief of many, and returnes to Dundy, being ^confident , that in that vifitation they would hearken unto the com- brt of the Word. Becaufe fome were fick, and fome were clean, he lood u pon the eaft port , and preached both in the hearing of the fick with- )ut, and 0^ the cleanc within. They hearken then unto him with fuch :omfort , that they wish to dy rather than live, thinking that poffibly they ould not have fuch comfort afterwards.Hc fpareth not to vifite the fick both Mth bodily and fpirituall refreshment. The Cardinal was enrjged at this ncaching , andhireth a frier to kill him: but God made hisfervantto efpy he weapon under tj^e friers goun, and to gripe his hand. The people V ould have ufed violence againft the frier : butheftayd them , faying) He uth done mee no wrong , but rather good ; and shcwes , that 1 have leed to take heed unto myfelf. The frier declares, who had fent him , ndwas let go. When the plagueceafeth in Dundy, he returnes to Mont- :os, to vifite the Church there, and miniftreth the Communion with )oth elements in Dun. From thence he was called by the gentle men of he Weft , to meet them at Edinburgh, becaufe they Intend to feek a dif- )utcwiththe Bishops. In the way he lodged at Innergoury in the houfe )f James watfon , there it was revealed unto him, that he was to glorify God hortly by martyrdom,- and notmany shall fuffer after him. When he old tliefe things unto others in that houfe, hefaidalfo. The glory of God hall triumph clearly in this realme , infpiteof Satan: but alas! if the peo- ple shall become unthankfull, fearfull shall their plagues bee. When he ame to Edinburg j thefe of Kyle came not : he preaches fometimes there* ind fome times in Lieth within privat houfes: at the entreaty of fome he reached now in Brounftoun , then in Ormeftoun , and fomtimes in Ha- hngtoun: in that town for feare of the Earle Bothuell few did hear him ^ ;nd he foretold the defolation , that came on that town. When heretur- p JJQasff^ led to Ormeftoun, he told that he was to be apprehended shortly: the ^ cj' ^'^C)' amenight Bothuell comes with a number of armed men at the inltig^tion li^ )f the Cardinal. Wishartyeelds himfelf, and is convoy d to Edinburgh, lu^^-y^— |iad tlien to Santandrews. There he was accufcd upon the do£trin of ju- Jification : he defends himfelf by the Scriptures. Nevertheleffs he is con- iemned, and burnt March 1. year 1 54.6. When he was in the fire, the Captain of the caftle went near him, and in few words exhorts him to be Df good courage, and crave pardon of his fins from God. Heanfvercth* rhisfireis grievous to my body, but touches not my foule : yct(faidhe, DOinting at the Card. ) he who fo proudly lookcs out of his window > shall Jcshortly layd forth ignominioufly. Many of the Nobility were rather provoked than afrayd with fuch cruelty, and they began to think, Some :hing muft de attempted with hazert, rather than always fuffer shame- Fully. So Normand Lefley (fon to the Earle of Rothes, whom the * Card, had much refpe£led } and other 16 perfones confpire his death. Bu- :hanan ( I/^. 1 5 Hz/Ztf/.) faith, a private quarrel moved them. May 7 in ^ j thcmorning, whenthemafonswcrewonttobcletin to work, theykill ^ (^^-^ h^*^'^'" the porter at the gate , and then ( having locked the gate) they kill the Car- ^ Src\P^ dinalin his bedchamber. A noife arifeth in the City , fome would climb fhe walls : then the murderers lay the corps forth at the window, ( whence (7.Z) a he 1 84 CENrVRT Xn Pam. he had beheld the burning of Mr Wishart) toslvcw, that their bufmefs was too late. The report is quickly fpred: fome faid, God had done juftly, albeit the attempt was wicked. 1 paflTe over what was done by the Regent , to punish the h&. > and how they keep the caftle. If wc will judge of the fad by the event , fome of thefe murderers died in prifon , fome in the galey s, fome efcaped , but all died miferably . Nor did the pofterity of the Cardinal enjoy long profperity: for his three daughters were Ladies of Crawford, Vain and Kelly in Anguife; and all thefe families areaow ruined. He gave good eftates unto his three fons , butnone of theirpo- fterity have any heritage that he gave them : but 1 return to the hiftory, Becaufethc Scots were intending a match with Fiance , a fleet of ships fentfrom England, arriveat Lieth unaworfe : they fpoile Edinburgh and the country thereabout, and fent their ships loadncd with fpoile again in the fame year. The Regent and Queen bring fome aid from France: butthc country was a common prey to both the Nations ; and they were divided among themfelves, fome adhering unto England and their firft Contrad, and others pretending the old league with France, but indeed cleaving to idolatry : whereupon followed that infortunat battell at Pinky on thetenth of September o^«. 1547. The warrs continue fome years betwixt the two Nations, and the Queen was fent to France in April c^/x. 1548. John Knox hapned to be within the caftle of Saintandrews , when the laft fiege began; and was carried away to France with the others: becaufe it was made cleare » that he was not at the murder > nor did confent unto the other crimes , he was fet at liberty , and went to Geneva : thence he was called to the Mini- ftry of Englishes at Frankeford. In the year 155 5 - Mary being Qucca of England, peace was concluded with France , England & Scotland. The next year the Queen Dowager went to France, and procureth, that the Regent was moved to dimit his office : they terrify him , that within afcv^r years he may be called to account ofhis intromiffion ^ andinprefentcon- tentation the King ofFrance gave him the Dukedom of Chatterault. So he refigneth his office in Parliament unto the Ambafladour Monf d'Ofellin favoursofQ_^Mary and her Curatours King of France and Duke of Guifc. ThcAmbaffadour delivereth inftantly thclameofficeunto theQ^Dowager. Then the Prelates thought, that nonedurft open a mouth againft them: but the provident cie of God brought from England in time of perfecution under Mary fome learned men , asWi: harlaw , John willock , &c. and Another Jo. Knox returnes in the end oftheyear 1 > 5 5. Before his coming the beft 0/ thought it not a fin , to be prefent at Mafle : he by authority of Gods Beforma- word perfuades them to abhor it, He abode at Dun, and wasexercifeddayly tton. in preaching: then he went unto Calder, where the Lord Erskin, L. Lorn and James Priour of Sant Andrews fonof James V. and fundry other Noble men were his hearers. He went to Finlaftoun, and preaches before the Zea- lous Earle of Glencairn : heminiftreth the Lords fupper wherever he prea- cheth. When the Bishops heard of this , they fummon him to appear at EdinburgMay i5.c//«. 1 5 36, The Bishops aflemble not, and he preaches in the Bishop of Dunkells lodging with greater audience than ever he had before. There the Earles Marshall , Glencairn and others advife him to write unto the Regent an exhortation unto the hearing of Gods word. He obeict'uhem: but it was in vain. He is called by his flock arFrankford to return: he goeth againft the mind of many, but proniifcth to return, if they abide conftant in the trueth. Then the Bishops fummon him again: for no- compearance they burn him in effj^te at the crofs of Edinburgh in ■,rt2. Of B RITANNE. i8j ly t^it. 1556. He wrote his appeal, and caufed it to be printed, and di- iXcd it unto the Nobility and Commons of Scotland. William harlaw caches publici^ly in Edinburgh : fo did John Douglas a Carmelite , and rmctimcs in Lieth. Paul mcffin preacheth ordinarily in Dundy ; and many aving the Cloifters preach in all parts of the Country, and the number t protcflbrs of Reformation was multiplied. When the priefts faw* ;at they were much dcfcrted, they complain unto the Bibhops; and the [shops judgeit vain to fummonthefe Preachers for herefy; therefore they )mplain unto the Regent , and accufe the Preachers of mutiny and fedi- on. The Regent Icnew that the multitude of all forts were earncft that ay, and faith, It is fafer to delay for atime all contrary courfe : let the :reticks have fome way, and wee shall wait our opportunity. Buchan* 'ifl. Uh 16. V. After the death of King Henry, followes d blefled Reformation in p^^^^r ngland ; for he had caufed his youngfon Edward to be well inftruftcd by Refoma- >o.Cox5and Edward L. Herford (who then was called Prote£Vour of Eng- ^j^j^, inEng nd , and Duke of Somerfet ) both loved the Reformation , and did his land under ndcavour that the true lightoftheGofpell might iliine cverywhere.HehadKm^ Ei* good helper Tho. Cranmer arci .b. of Canterbury. The King alfo wiSft^'^^^* f fingulare gifts above his age •, one of the rareft Princes , that had been 1 many ages -, yea it is doubted , if ever he had an equall in prudence, be- des his knowledge of Sciences and languages, Greek , Latinc and French. 0 he as another joGaspurgeth the temple of the Lord from Popish idola- y and falfe invocation , and would have brought it to greater perfcdion, timeand life had anfwered unto his godly purpofe. It may be eafily con- :ived, how difficult it was to Reform all things at the firfV, when the grcat- \ part of the Privy Counfell , of the Bishops and Nobility wercopen r clofe Papifts : but his purpofe was not toleave one hoofe of the Romish eaft,and did forbid,that the Maffe should be permitted unto hii fifter.In his rft year ; by authority of Par liament the facrament of the Lords fupper /as adminiftred unto the peopile with both elements, and Cranmer did ranflateand infomemeafure purge the Miflal and Breviary. Inthefecond ear that book under the name The hook of common prayer and adminiflration f Sacraments was by ad of Parliament, to be ufed in all churches and chap- •ells, and that none pradize, norfpeak againftit, nor any part of it, Pro* idingalfo, that they who are sjcquainted with other languages, mayufc hat which they underftandbctl, inchappells, butnot in parish- church- !S. In this third year an Ad was made againft all books called Antiphoners* vliffals, grailes, proceffionals, manuals, legends, pies, portuiflTes, )aimers and other books whatfoever nfed before, forlervicein the Church 3f England in English or Latine, other than were then, or after shalbc "et forth by the King. Item, againft all images of ftone, timber, alaba- [^er or earth; graven, carved or painted in any church or chappell > ex- :cptonly images orpidures upon any tombefor monumentonlyof any perfon , which had been of good reputation. The book of Common pray- f^was fome what amended in the year 1552. He put the Popish Bishops and priefts to filcnce, and removed them from their Benefices. Boner Bishop of London was removed, and for contumacy was condemned to perpctuall pnfon in the Tower, and Do. Ridley became Bishop of Lon- don. Gardener was depofed from Winchefter&«. But he killed none^ yea when rhe Counfell would perfuadehim, to burn a woman ]oan but- cher, hcfaid, What.? will yee fend her quick to the Dcvill in her crroursj (Aaa; When C.ENTVRT. XVI Part 2, When the Reformation was firft intended, agcnerall Vifitation of the Bishopricks was njadeby ccrtaine prudent and learned men, which were appointed Commiflioncrs, for ^cverall Diodes ♦ and unto every Com- panyiwo or three preachers were adjoined, to preach at every Seffionj and dehort the people from their wonted fLipcrlUtion, and inform them in the tructh. And that they wight proceed the more orderly in their Commiflions or vifitaiions, s^perfons (as in the time of King Henry VIM J were appointed to prefcnbc certain inftrudlions and orders of Vifi- tation, The troubles in Germany at that time did contribute (by the gracious providence of God ) to the furtherance of the Gofpell in Eng- land, Tiio. Cranmer by Letters brought Martin Bucer, Paul Fagius, Pe- ter Martyr andother learned men in the year 1 54S and 154.9: their Co trang was molt acceptable unto the King & country. Fagius an expert Hebri- cian , and B icer were fentto beDoftorsin Cambridge, and Martyrwas defigned Reader of Divmity in Oxford. But ( as Theod. Bczj in Fefp. ad. Fr. BaUuia Vol i,Tra£iat. Tdg. 3 22 edit 1570. hathobferved in epij}. Buieri 'ittQ\i Caniahrig. januJr. vz J 5 56J- concerning the purity oi rites, the advice of no forrciner was fought : what they could do , they did not fail both by w ord and write, to advife the people to chufe good Pa- ftours, and to endeavour more purity both in docirioe and rites; but lomc thrfugh mans wildom and vanishing thoughts would glue God and Belial wiih the leaven ot Antichrift^ And JohnaLafeo a Polooian was thcna preacher of a Dutch congregation in London : he in his preface before his book, Scckjtaflico o^dinct faith, Thatmoft holyKingwas defirousto have the whole Rehgion fo reformed throughout all thekinglom, that he was careful! of no other thing almoft: butbecaufcfome Lawesof the Country were in the way ; that the publick rites of Divine worship efpeci- ally ^ v/hich had been in ufe under Popery, could not be purged out as the Ki'ighimfelf would; and 1 wasinftantfortheforrein Churches; itplca-j fed th^ni at lall , that the publick rites should be purged out of the Engfislij churches by degrees, fo loon as they could by tlielawes ; andin themeanl timeforrciners (which in tliisrefp^d werenot fo tied unto thcfc lawesof the Country) should order their churches freely, and without any rcf- ped unto the rites of the Country, if their doCtrin were only A poftoli- call: ior fo it may come to palfe, that the English churches alfo might be mo- ved by unanimous conlenc of the Eftates; to embrace the Apoftolical purity: and fomc tookc t ^is fo ill, that they did ftrivc againft theK* purpofe.J» Kchg-.oa as it was ellabiished by her brotinr. 1 hey take her part. i>h< wiitcj-abroid foraid, and carr^ctliher fclf as Queen. The Coucdtll c • Vi cning It Lo.idon , fcndeth fom.- forces unJcr [he conuuct of Nor- thiiij b rlai d, to apprt hend ber. But then rheCouuled perceiving the Mary th6 icKltnjtion OL'thr p;uplf, and liearingthit the Reformed 01 Norfolk and Pyptsh SuiF)'!^ vv.reforhcr, change their Sentence; they caufe prociainjc Mary (>.e--i, and keep La jane 11 tie Tower: V. hen thefc new cs were brought ^'^^h^^'^^i i i t;ie».a" pe, ail u»cn forlbt>k the Duke: but when they receive Letters lioiiirlieCouuleilin naTieotQvietn Mary,tlicy takehiin, and bring him to Loiido ^. J wen he made open profcifion i)t Popery, under hope to gaini t.e Qj'Ca'i favour and liberty: but was beheaded Ja. ThuanUL i^.4d iyiH ; m3 v., afd'nal Reginald Pool hearing at Rome, that King Edward I Was da J, hMtchi^th towards England, hoping to have tic Crown by I rig t ( ;ur he had prttcnfiuns ) or by marriage with Mary. The Emperour inuitcs him to come into Germany by his way, and cntertaines him with great ihewofhonour, unnllbyhis Air.balTadour he had finished a Contrad ofmarriage betwixt his fon Philip 6c Mary: and by the Queens patent hc bccan^e arehbisliopof Canterbury.Then another world wasto befeen.'pro- cclfionsofjoy wfrein Italy for regaining England u^ito the RomaneSee.T^ Soave in Cone. Trud, Gardener, Tonitall and otlier Popish Bi hops were advanced: Craniner, Latimer , Ridley an4oih<.r Rtfoi^med Bishops were committed to prifon, and burnt : readitig and printingcf English Bibles and^ cFlate books were difcharged: the Supremacy of thePope was ploclaimed : fhe Latine iVl;i(Tc was uicd : the claufe ol prayer, rhat Qod irouU deliver the {ingciem/toir f edition and tyranny cj the Bishop of Rome, was blotted out of the Letany : r hi Q^tcci. won la not 'uff. r 1 ert.it hers namein ptablick prayers, becaufchehad made jf oitalviromtheChurch. ^d^.ThuaJo.cit. All tempo- raries turn their clock , wi«.kcd mcn reioice: good men ate opprefled i fome fled: many were iuipriioncd : Tome iterve in prifon: many hundreds were burnt: in a word, lu no Kings time (^beeing free from watrc ) wcrefo many killed as in the five years rcigncofQ^ Mary by beheading, h )ngjng,blirningj rackingand fti rving. That cruel Bishop Bonner beholding how joyfully the Martyrs fufFcrcd , faid tooneofthem , They call mee,- bloody Bon- ner: a vengeance on you all : I would fam be rid of you: butyechavea delight in burning: il l might have my w H, I would few your mouths, put you in facks > and drown you aih Godi, revenging hand was I'pontl^fc perfecuters: Gardener the archpcrfecnter , being at dinner with the Dnfce of Norfolk , and hearing that Bi hop Ridley and Mr. Latia.er were blir n't atOxfordjshewes no l;tle joy, and by and by waslofmitten (none know ing how) that he was carry cd from table to abed: ere he lay r 5. da\ es in f.ch intolerable torments, tiiat in all that fpace he could voidc neither by ui-tne nor otherwife, histongue hangcth out, and (o died. Do. Morgon,\\ho Condemned Ferrarc Bi{»hopotS, Daviesand vlurpcd his place, was firirten, that when he would'eat , nothing went dowrr, but it burfted out again, fomtime at his month, and /vmtinieat ! fsnofe. DoDunnirgthebiof dy Chancelkr at Norwich was wkca avvay A ddenly : the like bekil Bcrnc (Aaa) 2 Com- i88 CENrVR r XVI. Part2. CommilTarie of Norfolk, &c. Mary had her kingdom diminished by lofle o^ Cales, which eleven EngUsh kings liad kept , and the countrie was plagued with famine, that the fubiedswerc glad to cat ackorns: she was never able to put the Crown on her husbands head: ofall things both he and sheewas moftdcfirous to have children, but she had none: once she was thought to be bigg with child ; but of what she was dc- Lvered, it was known to| few: then Philip left her and she had nei- ther the loveof her fubieds, nor his company, nor could marry another: at laft she wa6 difcafed ; fome called it a tympany ; others call it melancholy, bccaufc of her deep and continuall groanes:she died November 1 7. 1 5 3 8, and iier coufme the Card, died within fixtcen hours after her. ]o. Foxe in K^Sls. Enduring her reignc, La . Elifabeth was kept in the Tower: Gar- dener and others fought her death often they accufe her of treafon , and would have ftirred up KingPhilUpagainft her : but hepreferveth her , not for any love to her perfon or religion, but for reafon of State, left she being taken out of the way,and theQueen dying without children,thc kingdoms ofScotland,£nglandandIrland might be annexed unto thcCrown of France* by means of Mary Qj^ of Scotland , next heire of Fni^land , and at that time alBanced to the Daulphin of France: than wi.ich the Spaniard thought no thing could happen more adverfe to his affcdation of greatnes. At firft when She was locked up, she was much daunted : but being com- jPP forted afterwards she faid , The skill of a Pilot is not known but in a tem- pcft. and a true Chriftian appearesbcft in time of lentation. In the year 1558. theycondemnehcrtobc beheaded, and went to bring her to exe- cution : by miraculous providence she was preferved. The lieutenant of the Tower will not give them credite, and gocth to ask the Q^i cn, whc- '/mifjpro jherit washerwillf Maryfahh, Not: and commandtth to let her atli- clmei jjgf fj^g yg,.y ^jay Qf {Marie's death, Elifabeth was proclamed Queen, ^ ' and fo of a prifoner was acknowledged by Counfell , Nobility and Com- mons to be the only Heire, and was crowned January 1 5 , with many glad hearts : all the Bishops except Owen Bishop of Carliie, refufc to perform the folemnities of the Coronation , bccaufe of her Religion. At her coronation shedid fecure the kingdom by oath, that she shall not mar- ry a ftrangcr: nor would she make open declaration, what dodrine she would follow: only shefetfrec all the prifoners for Religion fmany hundreds) and promifeth, that when she shall be eftablished in her govemc- mcnt, to eftablish religion by advice of Parliament and of learned & godly men:and caufcthit be proclaimed,ihatin the mean time none shall alter any ceremonies, unlefs itbeaccordingtothe rites of her own chappel: and thefe were as it was ordered in her fathers time. Speed & Camhden. She fendeth to make account unto the Pope of her afliimption. He anfwercth , Tbatkingdom washeld infec of the Apoftolick See, and it washerpfc- fumption to vfurp the name of Queen, without his knowledge:! therefore shcdeferveth notto beheard, unlefs she renounce her pretenfions , and fubmit herfelf unto his free difpofition. This foundeth harsh both to her and to the counfcl,thcreforeshe willtreat no more with YiMWTeSoave in cone. Trtcie. Then knowing the difference of opinions in religion amortg her fubic£l:s,and willing to fatisfie both parties according to reafon , she calltfth a Parliament, and by common aduice appointeth a Conference of eight perfonson cithcrfide, that after debating ofreafonsthcV might come to an happy agreement. The perlbns were named ; the day appointed; the qucftions were ( for the firft ) concerning the vulgarc tongue in Divine ;, A \ Ser- IIC! Parti. Of B KIT ANNE. . 189 Service, and the communion under both kindes- order was prefcribed » that tor avoiding heat of contention- they shall not difpute by word, but both parties shall write their reafons , and give them in the firft day ■■, and anfwers vhall be prepared againlt the next dayj and all to be in English, that every one may receive information. Both parties were content. Buc when the day was come , the Papifts alledge , they underltood not the or- dinance concerningthe difputation in write, and they will difpute by voice only. The fecond day they were prclTed moreinftantly : but as dc-fpi- j^og authority, nor regarding their own credite, or rather being convinced in their confcicnces, they itill refufe. The third day both parties were required ro produce their books and opinions. All the Popish party ( ex- cep the Bishop of Weftminfter J plainly deny to let their books be read : fomeipakeunreverently . even of excommunicating the Queen. Sir Ni- colas Bacon Lord Keeper , and Nicolas archb. of York were named by the Parliament, to be ludges of the Conference : they take this carriage as a contempt both of Nobility and Commons, as alfo of her Roiall Majefty. Then the Bishops were required to give their oath of allegiance and Supre- inicy, as in King Henry V HI. time. They refufe this alfo. Vvhere- fjrrt^e Bishop of \\ inchefter, who hadshewed morefolly thanothers, vvjs committed tothe Tower (afterwar Js he was fet at liberty ). Boner Biihopof London (who was thechicf butcher in Mary's timej was com - milted to the Marshall-fea: fomefled outof the Country; and others were charged to anlwcr before the Counfell: fome were confined -, notonemore imprifon d ; and all the exiled bb, and others in Q. Mary 's time were recal- led. Franc. zMafon. Ub. ici. K Parlian.ent was held at VVeflminfter where was much debate inmatter of Religion, andhote ftudy on both fijes. Ill thcgoodncfsof God, the Gofpell had the upper hand: the hope of the Popish fallcth: their rage is abated: thefupremacy of the Pope is denied: tiic bloody Statutes of Q^Mary arerepealed ; popish bb. wcredepofcd, and good men put in their rooms; the MaiTe is abolished 5 altars are ap- pointed to beremoved , and tables fet for them; the z;alof many (pul- ling down the altars, before that hCi ) was approved. J«7. Foxe in a^s. In a brief view behold the hand of God toward her afterwards, i. The king of France pretending right by his Queen Mary, intended toinuadeEng- landjbut he was taken away. 11- Philip king of Spain fought her in marriage: she abhorred thit, b^caule he had married her Sifter. Therefore he fought to match her with Charles fon of the Emperour Ferdinand; but to the end he might bring the Nation to thehoufeof Auflria:and becaufeShe refufed, he became her utter enemy, yet to her greater glory. i.An.\i. Arthur Pool of the houfe of York , intended to bring an Army from France into Wales : bur he and his confederates were difcovered before the executi- onoftheplot, and were condemned. 4. As before, the French king, foa- ' gain I hilip fought eft, that ihe Popes would accurfeher, thatfo he might have pretext to inuade her kingdom. God hindered Paul 4, and Pius 4. from decerning it; and more followes. VI. In Aprile An. 1558. Walter mill prieft of Lunan in Anguife was vVAlut ^ oJ\j) accufed by the Bishop of Santandrews for leaving the Maffe, and that there- mtU iiurip ji foreheand John petrie prieft at Innerkilqr werecondcmncd by the late '7'' ^^^-^^^ Cardinal to be burnt, wherever they should be apprehended. V\ alter anfwe- p^c»w red, 1 ferved the Cure there before the Cardinals time 20. years , ^with the ^ approbation of all the parishoners : but when the furious Cardinal perfctu- tcd mcc and many more for thcpreaching of Godsword , I was conftrained CENTVRT XVI. Pan 2 ^ tokeep myfelf quiet, andl went about reproving vices, and inftrufting ^ people inthe grounds of Religion, for wtiichcaufe now I am taken. When \ he wasbroughtio ttiall in the Church before the Bishops of Santandrcws, , Murray, Briechin , Caitnes,thc Abbots of Dumfermlin, Lundors,Balme- lino, andCouper, and many Dodo rs of the Univerfity , he looked fo ; feeble partly by age, and partly by hardufage, that it was feared , none j could hear, what he would anfwer ; yet. he delivered his mind with fuch i courage, that his enemies were amafed. At firft he kneeled to pray. Andrew oliphanta prieft fai J, Sir Walter mill, get up and answer, for you keep my Lord here too long. He continued yet praying, and when hearofe, he (aid, 1 should obey God morethanman.-lferve amighter Lord then your Lordisrand whereas you call mee,SirWalter, they call mee Walter,and not, Sir Walter,l have been too long one of the Popes Knights;now fay what you havetofay. Oliphant asked,' What thinkeft thou of prietts marriage? He anfweredj I think it a blefled bond , ordained by God, approved by Chrift , and free to all forts of men: but yee abhor it , and in the mean while y.ee take other mens wives and daughters; yee vowechaftity, and keep it not. Oli-j phantfayd, Thou fay ftj that there arc not fcvenfacraments. Heanfwered, Give us baptifme and the Lords Supper , take yee the reft , and part them amongyou.Oliphant> Thou faift,theMafle is idolatry. Heanfweres,A L<^rdfend^ and calleth many to a dinner, and when it is ready, he tollethi the bell,and they come into the hall, butheturnes his back upon hisguefts andeates allhimfelf, giving them no part.- even fo do yee. Olip. Thou denieft the facramentofthe altar to be the body of Chrift really in flesh and blood. Mill. The Scripture is not underftood carnally but fpiritually , and yourMafleiswrong.'forChrift wasonce offered on the crofs for mans fin. and will never be offered again; for at that time he put an end to all facrifices. Oliph. Thou denyeft the office of a Bishop. Mill. 1 affirm, they whom yee; call Bishops, do not Bishops works^norexercife the office of Bishops, butj hve after their fenfuall plcafures , taking no care for Chrifts riock , nor regar-! ding His word. Oliph. Thoufpeakeltagainft pilgrimage, andcalleft it pil-i grimage to whoordom. Mill. 1 fay, pilgrimageis not commanded in Scrip-| tures, and there is no greater whoordom in any place, than at your pilgri-j mages, except it be in the common brothels. Olip. Thou preachcft privat-l lyinhoufes, and fomtimesin the fields. Mill, yea man, and upon thci; featoo, when I v/as failing. Olip. Ifthou will not recant tby opinionsj 1 will pronouncefentenceagainft thee. Mill', I know, Imuft die once: there- fore as Chriftfaid to] udas, ^odfacis ,fac cito: yeeshall knowthati wiil not recant the truethr lam corn, and not chaff: 1 will neither be blown away with the wind, nor burft with the flaile, but will abide both. Then he was condemned of herefy, and was kept two dayes, becaufc the Bishop could not find a Judge to condemne him to death. The Bish. fent for PatrickLermond of DairfieProvoft of the city,and willed him to condemne him, as being now condemned of herefy. ThcProvoft anfwercd,Kvilldoa- ny thing at your Lordships. command,that belongs to my office according to juftice:butl will not medle with the innocent fervants of God, and preach- ers. The Bishop faid, Provoft,you arc Bailiveof my Regality, and ought to judge all fuch as tranfgrefTe within my bounds. Heanfwered. Yes, and if your Lo. pleafe , 1 will take him , and give him a faire affife of tempo- rail men, who perhaps will abfolvc him. I am content, faid the Bishop, makemecquiteof him any way you pleafe. Butfome faid unto the Pro- Voft, Itis dangerous to abfolvc a man, whoisalrcady by the clergy con- demned lWt2. Of BRITANNE. l^j demncd of hcrefy : wherefore the Provoft defircd him to advifc till the niornc; and ere then he went out of the town. Wherefore the Bishop fouglu this man and that , tobcjudgej and atlaftfct Alexander Somervail one of his domeftick fervants , to fupply the place of a Judge for the time , and he condemned him to the fire : and becaufc none in the town would fell ropes for that ufcjthe ropes of the Bishops pavilion were taken. When they brought him nigh the fire,, they laid unto hino in derifion , Recant. He anfwercd , 1 marvell at your rage, yee hypocrites j who fo cruelly do perfecute thefeivantsof God: asformcc, lam 82 years old , and can not Jive long by courfe of nature : but an hundred better than 1 , shall arife out of the ashes of my bones, which shall fcatter the proud pack of youhy- I pocrites and perfecuters of God's fervants, and who of you thinkes yourfclf worthye(\, shall not dy fo honeft adearh, as Idy now : 1 truft in God, 1 shall be the laft, thatshallfufter death in this Land for this caufe. Out of a mamfcript Bijlcry tvriten by Lindfay , in the BihUothek of the Coliedge of Edinburgh, Olipnant commandeth him to go unto theftake. Mill faid, I will not go , unlefs thou put mee up with thy hand; for by the law of God, 1 am forbidden to put hand in myfelf: but will thou put- tothyhand, and thou shall fee mee go up gladly. Oliphant put him fore ward; and he went with a cheariuU countenance, faying, Introibo ada'tare flir/'.then he craved liberty to fpeak unto the people, Oliphantfaid, 5fou havefpoken too much , and the Bishops arc offended with fo long delay Some youths ftanding-by, willed him to fpeak, andaccurfed the Bishops.' and all the executioners. He firft prayed, andfpake unto the people to this purpofe, Deare friends . the caufe, why 1 fuffer tooday , is not for anycrimclayd to my charge: 1 acknowledge myfelf a roiferable finner be- fore God: but 1 fuffer for the defence of the truth of Jefus Chrift, fet lorchintheold and newTeftaments : for whichas many Martyres have of- fred their lives mod gladly, being affured after their death to enjoy endlefs felicity , fo this day 1 praife God , that he hath called mee of his mercy a- mong others his fervants, to feal up his truth with my life: whichas Ihive received of him , fo willingly 1 offer it to his glory : And as yee would ef- cape etcrnali death, benomoredcluded with theliesof thepriefts, monks, friers, Priors, Abbots , Bishops and others of the fed of Antichrift: but depend only upon Jefus Chrift and his mercy, that yee may be delivered ' from condemnation. The people made great lamentation , and were ex- ceedingly moved with his words. When the fire was kindled, hecricd, Urdhavemercj on mee: prajf^ goodpeop'e, whi'ether is time. And thus he de- parted , shewing a wonderful! courage. His death was the very death of ; Popery in this rcalme ; for the minds of men were fo greatly enflimed , that relblving openly to profeffe the trutn , rhey did bind thcmfelv.s by •promife and (ubfcription of oaths, if any shall be called into qneHionfot Religion hereafter, they shall take arms , and joyn in defenfcof their bre- thren againft the tyrannous and perfecuting Bi hops. V II. Immediately Tome Noble men and Barons did prefent urtto the a fuppUca Queen Regent this lupplication, the copy whereof I found in fair write (jsf/ow i,mo fundrie otlicr papers concerning thefe times, among the papers o{ ]ohn 'he Qu^en erskinSuperintendenr; in the handsofhis greatgrjnd-thild Alexander crskin ^'^f'''"', of Dun ) \\ ith tins Infcription , The fubieSls of this rea mof Scot andvpifh unto the moji Excellent Pnnccd Mary ^ueen dovrier and Regent t aU feicity ^ Moll Noble Pnncefs, It is not unknown, unto your Maiety, our ardent defire, to fee the name of God glorified in this ournative Countrie, and (^Bbbjz wee 192 CENTVKr XVI. Panz. wee have often made humble fuit unto your Grace , to have your good will and protedion,|to live quietly in free confcience without oppreffion of ty- rany, according to the will of our God made manifeft to us in his holy Scriptures: And becaufe fomc men, which moft ninuftly have cntred themfclves by title and name, asMinifters of Gods Kirk, arc confpired together againft the Lord and his anointed, to put down his name and honour, and to maintain moft odious abominations , wee have forfakcn them and their deteftable miniftry, knowing them to be accurfcd of God-, And according to the Scripture wee have received fuch Minifters as with humble mindes fubmit themfelves, their doclrine and miniftry unto the word of God and triall thereof, ofwhom wee have experience, that they do minifter truly according to the inftitution of our Saviour; And now, Madam, the Bishop of Santandrews by the corrupt Counfcll of moft wicked and ungodly perfons , hath given forth his letters of fummons againft our Minifters to compear in Santandrews or otherwhere, fuch day as he hath appointed in his letters ( the copy whereof being required , was refufed jtounderly the moft corrupt judgement of them , whofe Coun- fcll in this caufe he doth moft follow « And knowing how dangcrousa thing it is, to enter un/4r/: the people in mockery called it, youngS. 3iles. They go-on with this, and the Regent went with them till the pro- :cfiion was nigh ended. So foon as she went to dinner, fome young men Ircw necr, making shew to help the bearers, and perceiving by the notion, the image was fixed to the Fertor, they threw all to the ground : ' hen taking the image by the feeels,they dash iragainft the ftones, untill they ttcak it into pieces : theprieftsand friers runne away, to make shew of 'iolcnce : but when no danger did appeare , they come to the ftriet again . Vnd albeit the clergy were out of all hope to ftand.yetto put the faireft face their condition,they conveen , and delay their cenfuring , untill No- er?. In the mean time, who were moftforeward for Reformation , throgh out the Shires, exhorting all men to take the Reformation to ieilt,andthat they would notfuffer themfelves nor friends to be opprefsed afew priefts, and affuring them of vidory, if t he caufe be handled legally,- ►riifviolence be vfed , they shall not be infcriour. Vnto fo many who were fitting, they offered a bonde to fubfcribe, which they had drawn up Ottformeto theaftofthe Councell. The fubfcrJbers were called T^^ C^n- Ti^iiett : which name became more famous. In November a Parliament irartides of the marriage betwixtFrancis Daulphin of France andQueen iary, was to be conveened: then they knowing by the return of rhc ibfctiptions , that the Countrie for the moft part was enchned that way , fccc) rc- 194 CENTVKr XVI. Vani, icfolvetomakeancnd of the work, and draw up a fupplication uniothe Queen and Parliament, for promoting the Reformation.} The Prclats hearing of it , were highly enraged , that any man durft prefume to appear info great a crime, andfaid, Theji would not depart ajoie from the decrees of Trent. But a little afterwards they made o{fer to commit the cau fete dil- pute-, truftingto carry it, becaufcthcy were to be the Judges. The Con- gregation accepts the difputation with two conditions, i . the controverfies in debate shall be decided by Scripture. 2 . fuch of the brethren, who were exiled or condemned, might favely bee at the difpute. Both thefe were refufed: they would admit no other Canon, bntthe canon-law, nor would they difpencc with any Sentence, that they had pronounced. Then the priefts propound other articles, but fo unworthy ( faith Buchan.) that they are unworthy of an anfwer, towit,ifthe Congregation would conti- nue in former reverence, acknowledge purgatory, prayers to Saints , and prayers for the dead,, they shall be permitted to ufe the common language in prayers and adminiftration of the Sacraments. They therefore did entreat the Queen, to prefent their Supplication unto the Parliament publickly. Sheanfwered, I think it not expedient at this time: for it will' make the Ecclefiafticall perfons adverfe unto the main bufinefs in hand: but how foon order shall be taken heerin, yce shall know my good mind. They 1 were content to give place for a time: but withall they thought good toj makeproteftation J ere the Parliament were diflblued, in this manner j IT | A P^'o^'r IS not unknown unto this Honourable Parliament, what controvtrfy is lately rifen betwixt thofe that will be called the Prelats and Rulers of the Umem Church , and a great number of us the Nobility and Commonaltv of the 1558. Realme, for the true worship of God, for thedutyofMinifters, and the right adminiftration of Chrift jefus his holy facramentsj How wee have ; complained by our fupplication unto the Queen Regent, that our confcicn. cesare burdened with unprofitable ceremonies; that weearc compelled to adhere unto idolatry, That fuch as take upon them the ecclefiafticall office,; difchargeno part thereof, as becomes true Miniflers to do; And finally that wee and our brethren arc moft jujurioufly oppreflfei by their ufurpcdi authority : And wee fuppofe it is fufficiently known that wee were of mind to feekredrcffc of thefe enormities at this prerent'fe^jj|M|^J^ confidering that the troubles of the time do not fuffer fuch Rel^^^pjWs weedobyGods plain word require , weeareenforccd to delay that which wee moft earneftly defire : And yet left our filencc may give occafion unto ouradverfaries , to think, that wee repent af our former enterprifes, wcc can not ceafe,to proteft for remedy againft that moft uniuft tyranny, which heretofore wee have moft patientlyfuftained. And fo ^. wee proteft, thai feing wee can not obtain a juft Reformation according to Gods word , thai it be lawful! unto us,to ufe ourfelves in matters of Religion and confcicncc as wee muftanfwcr unto God , untillfuch timeout adverfariers be able* to prove themfelves the trucMinifters ofChrifts Church,and to purgethcm fclvesoffuch crimes as wee have already layd unto their charge-, ofFerim ourfelves, to prove the rame,whcnfoever the Sacred Authority shall plca(( to give us andience. II. Wcc proteft , that neither wee , nor any othc ofthc godly, that lift to join with us in thetruefaith, which is groundc upon ilieinuincible word of God , shall in cur any danger of life or land or any poUticall pain, for notobferving fuch Ads, as heretofore havepafTe. in favours ot ouradverfaries, nor for violatingfuch rites , as man withou Godscoraraandcmentorwordhathcommandcd.lll. Wcepiotcft , tha ifan Pm. Of BKITANUE. i^y ifany tumult ocuprorc shall arife among the members of this rc.ilme, fot the divcilic) of Religion ; and if it shall chance, that abufes be violently Reformed, that the crimethercof be not imputed unto us, who now do moll humbly fcekallto be reformed by Order: but rather whadbever incon- venient shall happen to follow, for lack of Order taken, it may beimputed unto thofe , that do refufe the fame. IV. and laftly wee protefl:, that thefe our rcquefts proceeding from confcience , do tend to none other end , but lothc Reformation of abufes in Religion only; Moft humbly beleeching the facred Authority , to take us faithfull and obedient fubiefts into prote- dionagainft ouradvcrfaries , and to shew untousfuch indifferency in our moft juft petition, as it becometh Gods Lieutenant to do unto thofe wlioinl is namedocall for defcnfe againft crucll opprcfibrs and blood- thrifty tyrants. This Protefttition was pubhckly read: and they craved to have i( inferred in the common Regifter : but that was denied by the ad ver- faries: nevertlefs the Q^Regentfaid , Wee will remember , what ispro- teftcd, and wee shall put good Order after this to all things, that now be in controverfy. With this anfwere they depart in good hope of her favour, andpraifmg God, that she was fo well enclined. But when the Parliament wasclofcd, and a generall Peace was concluded betwixt Spain, France, England and Scotland , the Regents countenance was altered againft thefe, which were for the Reformation, andshefaid, Seingnow wee are free from thefe veArations, w hich moft troubled my mind , wee will labour to rcftore the Authority by fome notable example unto that reverend efteem , j which it hath lately loft. Then she takes the names of all th^Mlnifters, and caufed fummon them to compear at Sterlin May lo. 1 5 59, and the Pre- lates become more infolent. And they devifed to fend the Earleof Argilc mdL. jamesStuart Priourof Santandrews into France with thematrimo- liall Diademc. But thefe confidering, how all the Comiflioners were :ut off or returned not, which were fent unto the folemnizition of the narnage, and what might fall out at home in time of their abfencc, de- laidto take voiagc from time to time. [ Vlll. In the next Spring, the Earleof Glencairn and Sir Hugh Cambell tv,,;^^;^^. ihirefFof Airewerefent unto the Regent, to enquire the realbn of that ♦ir/p uinmoT)s ^ . and to entreat her , not to raoleft the Miniftcrs, unicfs they 15^9. l:OUhajjb^i{iifged of falfe dodrine, or behaving themfelves diforderly. The ^cgemaid with vehemency of paflion , Maugre your hearrs and all that vill take part with them, thefe Minifters shall be banished Scotland, though hey preached als foundly as everS.Paul did. TheNobk men befought ictin a humble manner , to think of the promifes, Sheehad made from ime to time. In greater choler She faith , Tromifes of Trinces should he no ^mherjlrained, than it feemes unto them convenient toperforme. Thenfaid hey, if this be your refolution to keep no promifes unto the fubjeds, wee mnot anymore acknowledge your authority, and will henceforth re- ounce all obedience unto you-, and what inconveniences may arife of this> ou may bethink yourfelf. This anfwer was unexpected , and calmingher- clfalitie, shefaid. Wee will think , how to remedy thefe evils in the beft nd quiet way. The fame day report was brought, thataxMinifterhad •reached publickly in the Church of Perth.* this did provoke her yet note, and calling the Lord RuthuenProvoftof the town, Shecomman- kth him to go and fupprelTe thefe of the new Religion. Heanfwcred* hat he would make their bodies and goods fubjed, but he had no power 'vcr their confcienccs. She was more eommoved , and vowed, thatshc ( c c 2 would 196 CENTVRT XVI. . Pmi would make him and them repent of their ftoutncfs. When the day ap- pointed for appearing of the Minifters, drewncer, the Profeflburs went with them from all parrs of the country: in Anguife and Mernsfuchwas their zeal, that fcarcely any manabodeat home , ^all crying, that they would go and give confeiTion of their faith with their Minifters. Somany came before the day , that the Regent was agaft , albeit they came without weapons. Then She calleth for john Erskin of Dun , and cmployeih him , to difmilfe that neediefs multitude 3 and promiferh to do nothing a- gainft any of that fe£l. Neverthclefs in the Counfell all the Minifters were condemned and outlawed 3 which had not anfwered. ]ohn crskinfecing, how none can truft her promifes , did haften unto the Gentlemen at Perth from Strathiern , Anguife & Merns, not as yet being fevered.- and cxcufed himfelf of the advice he had given. Then they underftood cer- tainly, that no favour was to be expected from theRegcnt. VVhill they are in perplexity, John knox newly being returned into the country, comes to Perth, and in a Sermon takes occafion to fpeak againft the wor- ship of images , and exhorted the people unto conftancy. After Sermoa (this was May 11.; fome people abode in the church, and then a prieft, not fo|much for devotion, as for to try men's afFc by your wifdom, wee shall be compelled to take the fword of juft dcfen againft all that shall perfue us for the matter of Religion, and for ourcoi fcicnce fake : wliieh ought not , nor may bee fubic^t to mortall cTcmnc futh Varti. Of BRlTiNNE. i further than byGods word manisable toprove, that he hath power to command us: Vv'cclignify more over unto your Ma. that if by rigour wee becompclled, tofeektheextreamdefenle, that wee will not only notify our innoGcncy and petition to the King of France , to our Miftrcfs and to hcrHu>band, butalfo to the Princes and Counfell of every ChriftianRe-^ aim, Declaring unto them , that this crucll, unjuft and moft tyrannicall murder intended againft Towns and Multitudes , was and is the only caufc of our revolt from our accuftomed obedience, which in Gods prefencc wee faithfully promife to our Soverain Mirtrefle , to her Husband and ulito your Majcfty , Regent-, Provided , that our confciences may live in that peace and liberty, which Chrift Jefus hath purchafed unto us by his blood , apd that wee may have his word truly preached, and holy Sacraments rightly adminiftred ;unto us, without which wee firmly purpofe never to be fubje^t to mortall man. For better wee think to expofe our bodies to a thoufand deaths , than to hazard our fouls to perpetuall damnation , by denying Chrift Jefus and his manifaft verity : which thing not only do they who commit open idolatry , but alfo fuch as feeing their brethren pcrfued » for the caufe of Religion , and having fufficient means to confort ahd aflift them, do neverthelefs withdraw from them their comfortable fupport,* Wee would not , your Ma- should be deceived by the falfe perfuafions of thefe cr uell beafts the Church-men , who affirm that your Ma. needcth not greatly to regard the loflfe of us , who profeffe Chrift Jefus in this realmc ; If (as God forbid J yee give eare to their peftilent counfell, andfoufea- gainft us this extremity intended, it is to be feared, that neither yee nor your Pofterity shall at any time after this find that obedience and faithfuU fer* vice within this realme , whichatalltimcyeehavefoundin us. Wee de- clare our judgements freely , as true and faithfuU fubjeds. God move your Princely heart, favourably to interpretour faithful! meaning; Fur- ther advertifing your Ma. that the felf fame thing, together with all things that wee have done, or yet intend to do, wee will notify by our letters 'to the King of France^ Asking yon in the name of theEternall God, and as your xMa. tenders the peace and quietnes of this realme, That yceinuadcus not with any violence-, untill wee receive anfwer from our Miftrefs and her Husband and from their advifed Counfell there. And thus wee commit your Majefty to the protedion of the Om* nipotent. From Santiohnftoun May 22. 1559: and it was fuifcrihed thus ; your Majefties obedient fubiecls in all things not repugnant to God, The faithfuU Congregation in Chrift Jefus, in Scotland. They wrote alfo to Monfieur Dofell , entreating him , to mitigate the Queen's wrath> and the rage of the Prelats, or els that flam which then began to burn , might kindle fo, that when fome men would, it could notbe llackned; and they add, thathedeclared himfelfnofaithfuU fervant unto his Mafter the King of France,if for the pleafure of ptiefts he did perfecute the fubieds. Likewife they w rot unto Captain Le Bourfe and to all French fouldiers in gcnerall, that their earand was not , to fight againft naturall Scots men , nor hadthey fuch command from their Mafter, and befought them , that they would not provoke fuch whom they had found favourable in their great extremities. The priefts did fupprefs thefe Letters, fo far as they could ; and yet they were delivered unto the chief perfons , and came to the knowledge of many moe. But the wrarh of the Queen was not appeafed, and the Priefts pushher forward againft Perth , where were but a few gen- tlemen for the time: they hearing of the intended extremity, did writrc f D d d ) unto IC)8 CENTFRT XVI Vartl, unto all their brethren to come unto their aid* Many were To readic, that the work of God was evidently feen. And becaufe they would omit no diligence to declare their innocency unto all men, theyfent a Letter unto Aletterto ^uch of the Nobility , who at that time weretheir adverfaries , inthisman- the Sobi- net; To the Nobility of Scotland, The Congregation of Chriftjefus with- Injiad- inthefamej dc fire the Spirit of righteous judgement j Bccaufc weearenot rerfmes ignorant, that yee the NobiUty of this realm, who now perfecute us, employing your whol ftudie and force , to maintain the kingdom of Satan , of fuperftition and idolatry , are yet divided ia opinion , Wee the Congre- gation of Chrift Jefus , by you uniuftly perfecuted , have thought good, in one Letter to writ unto you feverally. !ifee are divided, wcefey, in opinion: for fome of you think, that wee who have taken this enterprife to remove idolatry and theaionumentsofthe fame, to ered the true preaching of Chrift lefus 5 in the bounds committed to our charge, are hcreticks, feditious men and troublers of the commonwealth , and therefore no punishment is fufficientfor US; and fo blinded are yee with this rage, and under pretence to ferve the Authority, yee proclame wart and defttuftion without all order of Law againft us. Vnto you wee fay , that neither yout blind Zeal, nor the colour of Authority shall excufeyou inGodsprefencc, whocommandethnoneto fuffer death, till he bee openly convinced iti judgement , to have offended againft God and his written Law : which nd mortall is able to prove againft us : for whatfoever wee have done , the fame have wee done at Gods commandement , who plainly commands to deftroy and abolish idolatry and all moniments of the fame. Our earneft and long requeft hath been and is , That in open Arfembly it may be difpu- ted , in prefenceof indifferent Auditors, Whether thefc abominations, named by the pefiilent Paprjls , Religion , which they by fire and fword defend, be the true Rchgion of Jefus Chrift , ornot? When this humble requeft is denied unto us, our lifes are fought in moft cru ell manner. And the Nobility, whofe duty is to defend innocents , and to bridle the fury and rage of wicked men, were it of Princes or Empcrours, do notwith- ftanding follow their appetites, and arm yourfelws againft us your bre- thren and naturall country men; yea againft us that be innocent and juft,as concerning all fuch crimes , as be lay d unto our charges. If yee thmk, that wee be criminall , becaufe wee diflent from your opip.ion , confidcr, wee befeech you, that the Prophets under the Law, the Apoftlcsof Chrift Jefus after his afcenfion, his primitive Church and holy Mhed all things, as yee fuppofe: but none of all thefe can make any Religion acceptable unto God, which only dependerh upon his own will, rcveeied to men in b is moft facred word. Is it not then a wonder , that yee fleep in fo dcad- lya fecuriry in the matter of your own falvation, confidering, tliatGod gives unto you fo manifeft tokens, thjtyeeand your leaders areboth declined from God ? For if thetree shall be judged by the frute (as Chrift affirmes, itmuftbee^ thenof neceflltyitis, Tiiat your prelates and the whoil rabble of tiicir clergy be evill trees : for if adultery , pride , ambi- tion , fmti. Of BKITANNE. 199 tion, drunkcnnefs , covetoufnefs, inceft, unthankfulnefs , opprefTion, murder, idolatry and blafphemy , be evillfruits, therecan noneofthat gencrarion, which claim to chetnklves the titrie of Churchrhcn, be jud- ged to be good trees : for all thefe peftilent and wicked iraits do they bring ibr^h in greatefl: abundance. And if they be evill trees ( as yec yourfelvcs muft be compelled to confeCTe, they are) ad vife prudently with whatconrciences3'-ce can maintain them to occupie the room and pUce ia ' the Lords vincyaird. Do yce notconfider , that in fo doing yec labour ' maintain thefcrvantscffin in their filthy corruption , and To yec drive that ■ the devill may reignc , and ftill abufe this realm by all iniquity and tyranny » and that Chriftlelus and hisblefled gospcUbefupprclTed and extinguiihcd. The name and cloke of authority x\'hich yce pretend, will nothing excufe youinGods prefence , but rather shall yec bear double condemnation, for that yce burden God, as if his good ordinances were the caufeof youc iniquity. All authority, which God hath eftabli^hed, is good and perfect, andis tobeobtjcd of allmen , yea under pain of damnation : Butdoyee not underftand, that tlrere is a great difference betwixt the Authority which l^'piti- is ofGods ordinance ,3nd the perfons of thcfe whoare placed in authority The authority and Gods Ordinancss can never do wrong; for it com-^'^"^""'*'^" mands that vice and wicked men be punished, and vertue with vertuous and^^^^-J'^^^ juft nien be maintained: but the corrupt perfon placed in this authority may p^',^^^^, offend , and moft commonly doth contrary to this Authority. And is then the corruption of man to be followed, be caufe it is clothed with the name of Authority \ Or shall thofe which obey the wicked commandenient of Ihefethat arc placed in Authority, be excufable before God/ Not fo ; not fb , but the plagues and vengeance of God taken upon Kings, their fervants and fubiccts do witnes unto us the pl^n contrary. Pharao wasaKing, and had his authority of God, who commanded his fubie£ts to murder and torment thclfraclites, and moft cruelly to perfecute their lifcs : but was their obedience (biind rage it should be called ) ex cu(^ble before God? The vniverfall plague doth plamly declare, thatthe wicked Commander, and they which obeyed , were a like guilty before God. Andiftheexcmple of Pharao shall be rciedcd, becaufehe was an cthnick, then confider the fads of Saul: hevi'asa King anointed of God, appointed to reigne over his people: he commanded to perfecute D^w'^/, yecaure('as he alledged) /Vwas a traitour and ufuper of the Crown •, and alfo commanded Abime' /f^^thehieprieftandhisfellowestobeflain: but did God approve any part ofthis obedience ? evident it is, he did not. And».think yec, that God will approve in you, that which he did condem in others .? be not deceived; with God is not fuch partiality. If yee obey the uniuft commands of wicked rulers, yee shall fuffer Gods vengeance and jufl puniihment with them. And therefore as yec tender your own falvation , wee moft earned ly require of you moderation , and that yee flay yourfelves, and the fury of others, from perfecutmg us , till our caufe be tried in open and hwfull Judge- ment. And now to you, which are perfuaded of the juflice of our caufe , who fumtiaics have profeffcd Chrift Jefus with us , and alfo haveexhorted us unto this entcrprife, and yet have left us in our extream necciTity, at lead look thorow your fingers in this our trouble, as if the marrer appertained not unto you , wee fay, that unlefs fall fear and wcrdly refpcd fctafidc) yce join yourfelvcs with us, that as of God yee are reputed Tr-iitonrs, fo|pce shall yec be excommunicated from our fociety, aud from all paiiicipation with us in the adminiflration of facramcnts ; the (^n d d J a glory CENTVRT XVI. Pmz glory of this Vidory which God shall give to his Church > yea even in the eiesof men, shall not be appertain unto you, but the fearfull judgement that apprehended exccp yee will contem Chrift Jefus, yec neither can defpifeour threatning, norrefufe us calling for our juft defence. By your fainting, and by retracting your fupport , the enemies are encou- raged, and think that they shall find no refiftance: in which point, God willing, they shall be deceived : for if they were ten thoufand , and wee bu one thoufand , they shall not murder the leaft of our brethren, but wee , God aflifting us , shall firft commit our lifesinto the hands of God for their defenfe. But that shall aggravate your condemnation: for yee de- clare yourfelves tratiors to the truth once profeffed , and murderers of us and of our brethren, from whom yee withdraw your dutifull and promi- fed fupport, whomyouronlyprefence (in mans judgement ) might pre- ferve from this danger. For our enemies look not to the power of God , but to the power and ftrength of man •, when the number is mean to refill them, then rage they as bloody wolves , butapartyequallorable to refift them by appearance, doth bridle their fury. Examin your own confcicn» CCS , and weigh that fentence of our Matter Chritt Jefus , faying , Whofoever deniethmee or is ashamed of mee before men, 1 shall deny him before mj/ Father. Now is the day of his Battell in this realm ; if yee deny us your brethren, fufFering for his Name fake, yee do alfo deny Him , as he witnefTethin thefe words, Whatfoeveryee didto any of theje little ones , yee did that to mee: and Tphatjee did not to one of thefe litle ones, thatyeedidnottomee. If thefe fcn- tences be true , as concerning meat, drink, cloathes, and fuch things appertaining unto the body , shall they not alfo be true in the things apper- taining to the prefervation of the lifes of thoufands, whofebloodis now- fought for profeffion of Chrift Jefus < And thus shortly wee leavcyou, who fomtimcs have profcflcd Chrift Jefus with us, to the examination of your own confciences. And yet once again of you, who being blinded by fuperftition, doperfecuteus. Wee require modetation, till our caufe may be tried: which if yee will not grant unto us for Gods caufe, yet wee defire you, to have refpect' to the prefervation of our common country , which wee can not fooner betray into the hands of ftran- gers , than that one of us deftroy and murder another. Confider our petitions, and call for the Spirit of righteous judgement. \\ hen thefe Letters were divulged, fome bcgantoaske, Whether they might in confcience fight againft fuch as offered due obedience unto Authority ,and required nothing but liberty ofconfcienccj and that their Religion and fads be tryed by the Word of God? The Letters were carried quickly unto Kyle and Cuningham, wheretheprofcflbursdid conveen atCraiggy, and af- ter fomedubiousreafonings, Alexander Earle of Glencairnfaid, Let every wanfervehis confdence.^lwilhy(jods grace^fee my brethren at Terth: yea albeit never a man nnll accompany mee , I will go ; albeit I had but a Tik upon my shoul' der : for I had rather die with that com^anie , then live after them. Then others were \>nni. Of BRIT ANNE. lot ., ere fo encouraged, that all went with liini: and when the Lioh-hcfanl£ n his coat of amies commanded all men under pain of rreafonto return to ' cir ownhoufes, By pnblick found of trumpet at Glafcow , notoncman oved the charge. Bccaufe it was known , that the Preiats and their party aid fupprelTthcir petitions fo far as they could, and did kindle the rage of la! men againft them ^ it was thought expedient to write a Declaration unto them in this forrta To the generation of Antichrijl, the pejlilent Trelats and their shavelings mthin Scotland^ The congregation of Qhrifl fefus ^ faith ^ To the ^^^^^^ ! end , that yee shall not be abufed , thmking to efcape juft punishmcnt,after ^^^^^^ ' that yeeinyour blind fury have caufed the blood of many to be shed; This wee notify and declare unto you, that if yee proceed in your malicious cruelty , yee shall be dealt with all , wherefoever yee shall be apprehended j as murderers and open enimics to God and unto mankind : and therefore betimes ceafe from your blind rage : Remove firft from yourfelves , your bands of bloody men of warr , and reform yourfelves to a more quiet life ; and then mitigate yee the Authority , which without crime committed on our part, yee have enflammed againft us 5 Oreisbe yeeafflired, thatwith ^ the fame meafure, that yee have meafured againft us, and yet intend to I meafure unto others, it shall be meafured unto you, that is, as'yce intend not only by tyranny to deftrcy our bodies, butalfobythe fame to hold our fouls in the bondage of the devil!, and fubiedt to idolatry', So shall wee withall force anJ power, which God shall grant unto us, execute juft: vengeance and punishment upon you J yea, wee shall begin the fame war which God commanded Ipael to execute againft the Cananites , that is , contract of peaccshall never be made, till yee defift from your open idolatry and cruell pcrfceution of Gods children : And this wee fignify unto you in thcnanteof thcetcrnall God and of his Sone Chrift Jefus, whofe verity wcc profelTe, and Gofpcll wee have preached , and holy Sacraments rightly mLnillrcd , foiong as God willafli(t us to gainftand your idolatry. Take this for ad vertifcmcnt. T/'// ^/^/i^^r/z/w^K/ did not ftay them and their bands offouldiers with Mon. Dofcll and his French men : they came within ten myles unto the Town : and brethren made haft from all quarters for its relict". Thefirft tliatdidhazardto refift wcrctheGentlc men of Fife, An- guifc , Mcrns and the burgeftcs of Dundy : they made choife of a place of ground within a my le or more from the town. The fame day May 24 the; Lord Rut'iuen leftthem , and went to the Regent , to the great difcou- ragcmcntof many: butthcy did comfort themfelves in God, andfome faid , The hope of vi^ory is not in their oivn Jlrength , but in his poirerrvhofe verity theyp)ofeJp. The next day came the Earle of Argile. L. James Priourof Santandrews and the Lo.Scmplc , from the Queen , to enquire the caufc a parlccj of their meeting there. It was anfwered. Only to refift the cruelty threat- ncd againft that poor town. They ask. Whether they intend to hold that town againft the Regent? Theyanfwer, If the Queen will fuffer the Religion there begun to proceed , and not trouble the town , that have profclfed with them , the town , themfelves and whatfoever they have, ate at her Maieftiescommandcment. They fay , We were otherwife in- formed by the Queen, that yee intend not Religion, butaplain rebellion. It was anfwered , Wc have conveened for no other purpofe, but only to aflift our brethren , who now are unjuftiy perfccuted : and hereforewe dcfire you , to report our anfwer faithfully , and to be intcrccfTours, that fuch cruelty be not ufcd againft us , feing v.-e have offered in our former Letters, alfwcell unto her Majcfty,as unto the Nobility, that our caufe may (see; be? CENTVKr XVI. Vartz. bet tried in lawful! judgement. They do proniife their fidelity. T he next day , when thefe were returning , John Knox faid unto them , Honoura- ble Lords, the prefcnt troubles should move the hearts, not onlyo' the true fervants of God, but alfo of all fuch as bear any favour unto the Country and naturall Country -men, to dcfccnd within them- fclves , and deeply to confider, what shall be the end of this intended tyranny: The rage ofSatanfeeks the deftrudion of all thofe, who with- in the rcalme profefle Chriftjefus,- and they that enflamme the Queen and you the Nobles againft us, regard not who prevail , if they may abufc the world and live at their pleafure,as they have done: yea 1 fear, that fomc feck nothing more than the efFufion of Scots bloud , to the end , that their poflcflions may be the more patent unto others : but beeaufe this is not the principall which 1 intend to fpeak, omitting this to be confidercd by the wifdom of thefe, to whom the care of thcCommonwcalth appertaines/i. 1 moft humbly require of you, my Lords, in my name to fay unto the Queen Regent, that we whom she in her blind rage doth perfecutc, arc Gods fervants , faithfuUand obedient fubiefts unto the Authority of this Realm • and that religion which she pretends to mantain by fire and fword, is not the true religion of Chrift Jefus , but is cxprcfleiy contrary to the feme, a fuperftirion devifed by the brain of men , which 1 offer myfelf to prove againfl all that within Scotland will maintain the contrary, liberty of tongue being granted unto mee , and Gods written word beingadmitted for Judge. 2. 1 further require your Honours , im my name , to (ay unto the Queen, that as 1 have often written, fonowlfay, that this her enterpricc shall not profpcrouOy fucceed m the end j and albeit for a time She trouble the Saints of God ( for she fights not againft man only , but againfl the eternall God and his invincible verity ) and therefore the end shall be to her confufion, unlefs betimes she repent and dtfifl. Thefe things 1 require ofyou in the name of the eternall God, as from my mouth, to fay unto Her Majefly j adding, that I have been , and am a more affu red friend unto her Ma. than they, who cither flattering her as fervants to her corrupt appetites, orelfe enflam heragainflus, who feek nothing but Gods glory to be advanced; vice to be fuppreffed, and Verity to be maintained in this poore rcalme. ^11 the three N and had cm fuch fupport , that without effufion of blood the rage of their enemies night be ft ay d. The fame night the Earleof Argileand L. James were fent romSterlin, and coming the next day began to advife unto agreement: □fwhich they were all willing, butfomewere fafpicious , that promifes would not be keeped longer then their adverfaries faw their advantage. John willock came with them of the Weft country: then he and lohn knox went to the Earle of Argile and L. lames, accuftng them, that they had de- ftaudcd the brethren of their dutifuU aftiftance in fuch neccftiry. They both anfwered. Their heartwas conftant with their brethren, andthey would defend thatcaufeto the uttermoft of their power: but becaufe they had promifed to endeavoure a Concorde, and to aflift the Queen, if yee shall rcfufe reafonable offers, in confciencc and honour we could do no lefs than befaithfullinour promifemade; and therefore we yet require, that the brethren may be perfuadedtoconfent unto a reafonable appointment-, and wepromifcin Gods prefcnce, that if the Queen shall break in any jotc thereof, we with our whole power will concurre with the brethren in all lime coming. So Maic 28. the appointment containing the forenamed C(uiditions was concluded-, and free entry was made unto the Queen, the Dukeand the French men. Before the departing of the Congregation , ^ ^'^ce lohn knox had a Sermon, exhorting them all unto conftancy , and unfain- ^'^^ ^^'^^^ edly to thank God , for that it had pleafed his mercy , to ftay the malice ofthcenemy, without cfFufion of blood j and that none should be weary to fupport fuch ,15 ihall hereafter be perfecuted: for ffaid he) lam affured, that no part of rhis promife shall be longer keeped , than the Queen and the French men have the upper hand. Many of the adverfaries were at the Sermon. And before the Lords went away, this bond was drawn-up j At Perth the lajl day of (^ay , in the year 1559. the Congregations of the Wejl Qeuntry f with the Congregations of Fife, Perth ^ Dundy ^ ^nguife^ Alerns andzJ^Lontrofe , heingconveenedinthe toivnof Terth inthenameofJefusChrif, forfettingforth his glory , underfandingnothingmoreneceffary for the fame, than to keep conf ant amity ■> unity and felloivs hip together , according as they are com- mandedhyGod, Are confederated and become hounden and obligedinthe prfenceof (jodj to concur and ajf/l together in doing all things required of (jod in his Scrips ture , that way be to his glory ; And at their whol powers to dejlroy and put away all things i thai do dishonour to his name , fo that (jod may be truly and purely wor^ shipped, ^nd incafeany trouble be intended againfl the Jaid C<^ngregation , or any part or member thereof , the whole congregation shall concur, ajffi and conveen together to the defenfe of the fame congregation or perfon troubled : And shall not fpare labours , goods , fubfance ^ bodies and lifes y in maintaining the liberty of the whole congregation and every member thereof , againf whatfoever perfon shall intend thefaid trouble , for caufe of Religion y or any other caufe depending there upon^ or lay to their charge under pretenfe thereof, although it happento be colou- red with any other outward caufe. Inwiinejfng and tejlimony of the which, tl/e (^E e e ) z yphaU CENTVRT XVI Fani. IV hole congregation fore faid have ordained and appoititedthe Nellemen andper- fans underwritten^to fuhfcrihethefepefents. It was lubfcribed by the Earls Argilt and Glencairn,and by the Lords James Stuart.Boyd.Uchiltry, and Maihew cambell ofTarmganart.T'^^/^/7?.' Weedoubtnotbut your Ma. shall be well contented with our proceedings: which being grounded upon the commandement ofthe eternall God , wee date not leave the fame unaccomplished, only wishing and defiring , your Ma. mig'it know the fameand the trueth thereof, as wee arc perfuaded in our confciences , and all them, that arc truly inftrudted in the eternall word of our God, upon whom wee caft our care from all dangers, that may follow the accomplishment of his eternall will, andto whom wee com- mend your Ma. , befeeching him to illuminate your heart with the gofpell of his eternall truth, to know your Majes. duty toward your poor fubie^s, Gods chofen people, and what you ought to crave juftly of them again; for then wee should have no occafion to fear your Majes. wrath and indigna- tion,nor your Majes. have fufpicion of our obedience. The fame God have your Ma. in his eternall fafeguard. c/^f IDumbartan Augujl 12. 1559. This Letter was delivered unto the Regent:she opened it,and having read ir,faid. So ptoudan arift^er was never given to Kingnoi'TrinceJJe.Tind Buchanan faith, but contrarily, many did judge it within the bounds of modefty, efpecialy where he was upbraided with graces and favours, whereof he had not received any, butfuch as were common unto allllrangers. At that time (ogg) came iio CE NTTR T XVI. Fan 2 came a thoufandfouldiers from France to Lieth , and reporte , that mo( were Coming; and the Earleof Arraneldeft Ton to Duke hamiltoncamc thorough England; having heard in France jthat the Cardinall of Lorrair the Qccn Regents brother had faid in the P arliament of Paris , (as he was invcying againft the Proteftants ) that they shall shortly fee punishment executed on fome,who is in honour equal to Princes-, and calling to minde, that lately he had fpoken freely with theDukeofGuifcinthe caufe of Rc- ligioHj came away privately, and after his departure his younger brother was apprehended and iraprifoned. And he dealeth with his father to forget old quarrells, and )oyn with the Lords of the Congregation, and fo both came to the meeting at Sterlin. Where the Lords underftand, that the' Queen was fortifying Lieth for a Magazin anda fafe haven for receiving French ships, as again 2000. men were landed under the command of Mo- de la Broff,andwith him the Bishop of Amiens under the colour of Amb fadours. When thefe were come, the Regent was heard fay. Now slia I beavengcd on the enemies of the Saints and of Authority. And the Freni^i men began to brag , as if all were their own ; one was c^lkd z^Lon/feur de <^rgile , another, Monjieur Le Trior , &c. and the indwellers of Lieth were put forth , both Proteftants and Papifts, And neverthclefs the Regent caU* fed to make aproclamation,thatsheintendesnot to violate the A ppointraen in the leaft point , but only to preferve peace and dutifull obedience , if th Congregation will likewife keep their part. Thefe which were callc' AmbalTadours , kept up their commiffion , ii\xS\\\\Q.hiJloYie of Keforma. but Buchanan faith, they craved from twelve Lords, which were at Edin- burgh, a day to be appointed for hearing their commiflion: and it was anfwered unto them, Theyfought not peace, but war: for what els did fo many armed men declare? nor could they be fo fimple, as to come into Conference , where they might be forced to acceptconditions at the plea- furc of their enemies : but if peace was their aime, they should difmiff their banded companies , that fo it may appear, they yield unto equity, and not forced by the fword; and on the other fide they would ufe the like diligence. No more was heard of their commiiTion. The Regent fcnt many letters both unto them which were indiftercnt , and to thefe which were for the Reformation, foUiciting them feverally to come unto her: the one fort would not receive her Letters , according to their bond: and from their meeting they fent the reafonsof their rcfufing , and declared their intentions, and complained of the violation of the appointment , cfpecially in bringing fo many Frenches , fortifyingof Lieth , and putting outthelndwellrs. Many Declarations and proclamations did pade on both fides untillO£tob. 21. when the Noble men 'and others after warning being frequently convecned in theTolbuith of Edinburgh,the queftion was propounded, Whither she that contemptuoujly refufeth the rnojl humlle requejls of thehoYneQounceUers oftherealme ^ heingalfo buta'^Regent.rphofepretenfes threa- A Senten^ ten the bondage of the whole common rveali brought to hefuffeyed ftyraitnicall}' to do^ "/ mineer over them? After deliberation it was concluded without any contrary fufpenjion yoteinthis manner : Jt Edinburgh O^ohr zi. 1559. TheNobilityjBaroils **'*'""-^'''^and BurgclTcs convecned to advifeupon the affaires of the Common wealth, ^'^^^ and to aide and fupport the fame, perceiving and lamenting the enterprifcd deftrudion oftheirfaid Common wealth, and overthrow of th^ Liberties oftheir native Countrie , bythemeans of the Queen Regent and certain ftrangcr."- her privy Co unfellers, plain contrary unto our Souverain Lord and Ladies mind, and dircd againft the Counfell ofthc Nobility , to pro- ceed Winz. Of BKITA NNE. tit .ccd bvlirtlc and little even to the uttcrmoft ruin,- So that the argent he- ;cllity'«.jf the Comaioiuvealth may no longer futfer delay , and carncftly ;r4Vv:soiu lupport. Scing therefore that thcfaid Queen Regent fabulLig uid ovcrpalling out Soverain Lord -and Ladyes commifllon given and ;ranted unto her J hath in all her proceedings purfued the Batons and Bur- :clll'S within this realme, with weapons and armour of Grangers, without ■lyproccls and order of Law, they being our Soverain Lord and Ladies lUcLiegcs, and never called nor convinced of any crime by any judge- ment la wfull , as 1. atSantiohnftoun in the month of May she alTcmbled andcati- icratmie againft the town and inhabitants thereof , never called nor con- [csihcuef winced of any crime, only becaufc they profcfTed the true worship of God , conform to his facred word. 2. in themonethofjuny laft , without any order or calling going before, invaded the perfons of fundrie Noble men and Barons with force of arms, conveened at Saintandrews, only or the caufe of Religion , as is notorioully known , they never being cal- icd nor convinced of any crime. 3 . againlayd garrifons the fame moneth upon the inhabitants of the faid town, o'ppre^fing the Liberties of the Queens true Lieges: for fear of which her garrifons, a great part of the niubitants thereof fled from the town, and durft not refort again unto liidrhoufes & hcritag:s, untiil they were rcftored by arms; they not withftanding not being called nor convinced of any critrc. 4. further at ;hc fame time did thrutt- in upon the in habitants of the faid town 5 Proved and Bailifs againft all order of cledion , as lately in this month of Septt mbct hehathdonein other towns of Edinburgh and jedburgh and diVetfeother ;Uccs,inmanifeft opprciTionof ourLiberties.s.Deciaiingherevill mind to- ..^vvardiheNobility , Commonalty and whoUe nation, shchath brought-in ifn ftrangcrs, and dayly pretends to bring greater force of the lame, pretending a manifellconqueft ol our native rooms and Countrie, as the deed ittelf j;fj. d.cclarcy.- info far, as she having brought-in the faid ftrangers without any mjj, advice ofCouncell & Nobility , and contrary to their exprcfle mindc fent fj,'; tohcrin VV ruing, hath placed and planted her faid Grangers in one of the: ^.^jj prindpall towns and parts of the realm, fending continually for greater forces, willing thereby to fuppreffe the Common wealth and liberty of ournative countrie , to make us and our pofterity flavesto ftrargers for ever: which, as it is intolerable to Commonwealths and free Countries, fo itisvery preiudiciall to our Soverain Lady and herHeirswhatfoevcr, incafe our Souverain Ladie deceafe without Heirs of her perfon. And to perform tbcfchcr wicked enterprifes conceived (as appeares ) of inveterate malice againftour whole countrie and nation, caufcd (without any confent or advice of the Councell or Nobility) to coin lead money, fo bafe and of fucii quantity, that the whole realm shalbe depauperated, and all traffique with forrein Nations everted thereby. 6. She placeth and maintaincth againft theplcafure oftheCounfell of this realme, aftrangerinoneofthe greateft Offices of credite in this realm , that is, in keeping thegreatSeal thereof, wherein great perils may beengendred to the Common wealeand Liberty thereof 7. Fuiiher, fent the great Seal forth of this realme byt' cfaidftran- ger, againfl theadvifeofthe faid Counfell , to whattfft(fl, Godknowcth s. And hath alfo by this mean, altered the old Law and cuftomofthis ourrealm, ever obferved in the Graces and pardons granted by our Sove- raines to all their Lieges, being repentant of their offences committed againfl their MajcAies ; or the Lieges of the Realm •, And hath introduced a new captious flileand forme of the faid pardons and Rcmiflions, con- fogj) 2 forna CENrVRT XVI. ?am. form to the praQifcs of France , tending thereby to draw the faid Lieges of this realm, by proccfleof time, into a deceivable fnare, and further ihall creep-in the u hok fubuerfion and alteration of the remanent Lawcs of this realmc, contrary to the Contents of the Appointment of marriage 9 And alfo Peace being accorded among the Princes , retaineth the great Army of ftrangers, after commandcment fent by the King of France to reticr the fame , making excufe that they were retained for fupprcffing the attempts of the Lieges of this realm ; albeit the whole fubjects thereof of all cftatcs is and ever have been ready to give all dutiful! obedience to their Sovcrains and their lawfuU minifters proceeding by Gods Ordinance.- And the fame Army of ftrangers not being paied their wages, was layd by her upon the necksof the poor Commonalty of our native Country , whowerecom. pelled by force to defraud themfelves, their wives and children , of that poorfubftancewhich they might purchafe with the fwcatof their brows, tofatisfiy their hunger and neceflities , andquitthefamcto fuftain the idle bellies of her ftrangers ; through the which , in all parts rofe fuch heavy lamentation and complaint of the Commonalty, accufing the Counfell and Nobihty of their floth , that as the fame oppreflion wee doubt not, hath cntredm before the juftice Seat of God, fo it hath moved our hearts with pitty and compaffion. And for redreG of the fame with great ofFenfcs com- mitted againft the publik wecllof this Realm, wee have convcened here, asfaidisj and as often before, havemoft humbly and with allreverence defired and required the faid Qiiecn Regent , toredrcfs thele enormities , and efpecially to remove her ftrangers from the necks of the poore com- monalty, and to defift from enterprifing of fortification of Strengths within this realm, againft the expreffc will of the Nobility and Counfell ofthcfamej yet wee beeingconveened the more ftrong for tear of her ftrangers, who, wee fa we, prefume no other thing, but with Arms to purfue our lifes and pofleffions, Befoughtherto remove our fear of the fame, , and make the town patent to all our Soverain Lord and Ladies Lieges ; The fame would she no way grant unto : but when fome of our companie in peaceable manner went to viewe the town , there was great and fmall munition shot forth at them. And feing that neither acceflc was granted unto us by her, noryctshc would joynherfelf unto us, toconfult upon the affairs of our Commonwealth, as wee be borne Counfellors to the fame, by theantient Lavves ofthe R ealm: but fearing that the judgements of the Counfell would reform, as neceffity required, the forsfaid enormities, she refufeth all manner of affiftance with us, and by force and violence intends to fupprcfTc theLibcttiesofourCommonwcail, and of us the favourers of the fame. Wee therefore , fo many of the Nobility , Barons, and Provefts of our Boroughs, asaretouched with thccare ofthe Commonweale (^unto the which wee acknowledge ourfclvcs , out only born but alfo fworn prote- ctours and Defenders,againft all and whatfoeverinuaders ofthe fame ) and moved by the forefaid proceedings notorious, and with the lamentable complaint of oppresfion of our Commonalty, our fellow-members of the fame; Perceiving farther , thattheprefcntnecesfity of our Common- weal may fuffer no delay , being convecned ( as faid isj prefcntly in Edin- burgh, for fupport of our Commonweal, and ripely confuitcd and advi- fed , taking the fear of God before our eies , for the caufes forefaid , which arcnotorious, with one confent and common vote, every man in order, hisjudgementbeing required, in the namcand authority of our Soveraiu Lord and Lady, lufpend the faid Commisfion granted by our Soverain to the m ikci won .ecu of the faid Qnecn Dowager, difcharging^crof alladminiftration or authority ihc hath ormay have thereby , untill the next Parliament, tobcfct byouc advice and confcnt : And that becaufc the faid QMcen, by the forefaid taults notorious, declares herfelf enemy to our Cominonwcll, abufingthc po- wer of the laid authority , to the deftrudion of the fame : And likewifc wee difcharge all members j of her faid authority from henceforth ; and that no Coin be coined from henceforth,\vithoutexpreflcconfentofthefayd Coun- fcll and Nobility, conform to the Lawesofthis realm, which wee maintain,- And ordainthis to be notified and proclaimed by officers of Arms in all head-Boroughs within the realm ofScotland. In witnes of which our com- mon confent and free Vote , Wee have fubfcribcd this prcfent Aft of fuf- penfion without hands, day, year and place aforefaid. ^nditwasful" faihed intbis manner , By ustheNobility andCommonsof the Proteftants of the Church of Scotland. The next day this Acl v/as proclaimed with found of Trumpet: and then they fent a Letter unto the B^egent, shewing her, whatthey had done, and they add, >^«<:/ how belt wee have deter- mined with the hazard of our iifes, tofct that Town at liberty, whcr:iti you have mofl: uniuftly planted your mercenary fouldiers and ftrangers > yet for the reverence wee bear unto you, as being the mother of our Queen, weeearncftly befcech you to depart thence at this time, when wee fcon- ftrained by publick necesfity ) are by force of arms to recover it. Weefur- therrequeft you to bring forth of the Town with your fclf, all that carry themfelves as Ambaffadours , and are come into the Countrey, cither for taking up of controverfics, or affifting the government of publick affairs , -within the fpacc of 24. hours, And to caufc the Captains & Lieutenants and fouldiers (whofe blood wee would gladly fparc,becaufeoftheold amity and friendship bctvv^ixt us and the Realm of Trance , which the marriage ofour Soverain Lady to that King, ought rather to increafe than diminish ) to remove themfelves within the fame fpace. This Lefferw^s fubfcribed by thcNobiliry and Barons October 23 . After defiance on both fides, Odob. 15. the town wasfummoned, and all the Scots and French men of vvhat- focver degree were commanded to leave it within the fpace of twelve hours. But God would not asyet put an end to thefe troubles until! mens hearts ^/".''^ "^''^ were more difcovercd , and his Hand were more feen and acknowledged, ^'j*^""^^' The people were carncft to invade J many werebuttoo forward , and f-Q^^^"'*'"^* haft to maketheir fcalads, they made choife ofSt Giles church , and Would not give place to publick Prayers nor preachings which and other diforders gave occafion unto the Preachers J to affirm , that God would not fuffer fuch contempt ofhis word and abufcs of his Grace, to belong unpunished. Their moft fecret determinations were revealed , and overthrown. The Duke's friends did terrific him, and by his fear many others were troubled. The hired fouldiers made a mutiny, becaufethey wanted a part of their wa- ges. Whofoever had any filvcrvcffcll , did profer to give it unto the Mint- houfe, butjohn hart and others of that fadion ftole away the inftruments. They fent to Berwick, to borrow money : inftantly 4000 Crowns was lent and delivered toSir)ohnCocburn oiOrmfton : theRegenthad notice of it, andfenttheEarlcofBothvcl to interceptit. He had promifed before to bcfortheCountry : burthen he goeth , w©unded the gentle man, took himprifoncrand allthathehad.ThcEarleof Arranand agrcar party of the borfemen went forth to recover the prifoncr.* they took the Earle'b houfe: but himfelf was gone. Inabfenccofthc Horfemen, thefe of Dundie and footmen went with lomc Ordnance to shoot at Licth. The French men (ahhj knew 214 CENTVRT XVI ?m2. knew, that they were but few, and that the Horfcmen were gone another way, and with expedition came forth upon them. The fouldiers fled with- \ out ftrokc of fword, and left the Ordinance to their enemies, who followed onto Lieth-winde. Upon the firft alarm all men in Edinburgh made haft for relieff: burthen wasa shout , All the Frenches are cntrcd. This eric didamafcmany, and they fled to the weft port. TheEarle of Argilc and his men did ftaythem fleeing, and Lord Robert Stewart Abbot of Halirud- houfe iflued forth upon the Frenches, and caufed them to turn and flee. Ac that time the cruelty ofthe French men began to difcover it fclf: for they fparcd not the aged, maimed , women, nor Papift •, and of the fouldiers ten only werekilled. Then many were deieded : and wkh great difficulty were moved to abide in the town. October 3 1 . Wiliam Maitlane of Lcthington Secretary to the Regent , perceiving that the Frenches fought his life (for fomtimes he had freely oppofed their cruelty) conveyed hi mfclf away, and coming to Edinburgh , exhorted the Lords and others unto conftancy, and moft prudently layd before them the dangers enfuing , if they shall depart from thatTown.They ftayd untillNovember$:then was another skirmish: but the fouldiers could fcarcely be moved to go forrhj and they went difor- derly, and were repulfed with the lofsof zs-or 30. of their number: and t hen fuch dolour and fear overtook the hearts of the moft part , that they could admitof noconfolation; only they appoint to meet the next day at J"^*^*' Sterlin , and there totake confultation. On Wednesday November/, they ^and j^fji. meet in the Church of Sterlin : John Knox had a Sermon on Pfa. go. v. 5. tatm. 6. 7. In his cxpofition he declared , wherefore God in wifdom fuffers fometims his chofen people to be expofed to mockage and danger, even to appearing diftruClion, towit, that they may feel the vehemency of his in- dignation; that they may know, how little ftrength is in themfelves-, they may leave unto the following generations a teftimony both of the wicked's malice,and ofthe maruellousworkofGod inperferving His little Flock by other means than man can efpy : he sheweth how fearful! a tentation it is , when God heares not the prayers of his people ; and a difference betwixt the eleft and reprobats under fuch a tentation : and in the end he did exhort them all to amendement of life and to carncO nefs^of praying.The mindcs of the hearers were wonderoufly ereded. After dinner the Lords convecn inCounfell; where (^after invocation of Gods name) it was concluded i. that William Maitlan shall goto London, and declare their condition unto the Queen and Counfell) and the Noble men should have their next pu- bhck meeting at Sterlin December. 16, In the mean time the French men domineer in Edinburgh: the Regent gave the houfes of the honefteft Bur- geffesuntothemasapartof their reward - theEarleof Arranwas procla- med Traitour : great pradifes were ufed againft the Caftle : but the Cap- tain ( as he had refufed to be for the Lords and country , fo ; would not give over unto the Regent. Advertifement was difpatched to the Duke of Guife, defiring him to make expedition, if he would have the fuUcon- queft of Scotland. He had at that time greateft power to command in France, (the King Francisbcing but 15 years of age) and without delay fenr another Army of horfe and foot with the Marques D'Elbcufand Count Martiques : they embarked at Diep, and were difperfed by tempcft : 1 8 En- fignes were caft away upon thecoaftof Holland •, and only the ship where- in were the two principalis with their Ladies was violently driven back to Dicp, confeffing, that God fought for the defcnfe of Scotland. After the meeting at Stcrl in, the Duke, theEarleof Glcncairn, and other no- ble Pan 2. Of BR IT ANNE. lij- blemen went to GUfcovv, and c^jufcd all the images and altars to be pulled -tiown: and convscningin Counfellgaveforththis Proclamation: FRAN- CISand MARIE King and Queen of Scots, Daulphin and Daulphinefs cUwIu-' of V'iennoys, toourlovcts mefTengers or sherifs in that omof the part conjanclly and fcverally fpecially conftitute, greeting. For fo much as CotimeU- itis undcrQood by the Lords of our Privy Councell that be reformed, of thefufpenfion of theQacenDowricr'sautority, the famine is byconfent of the NobiUty and Barons of our realm , now by Gods providence devol- veduntothcm: And their cliicff and firft charge and ftudy is, andshould bee, to advance the glory of God,by maintaining and upfetting true preach- ers of the Word, Reforming of Religion , and fubverfion of idola- try y And there are diverfe of the clergy , who have not as yet adioined themfelves unto the Congregation, nor made open tcftification of their faith , and renunciation of idolatry j Our will is heerforeand we charge }iouftraitiy, and command that incontinently, thefe Our letters feen, yee pafsandinour name and authority command and charge all andfundryof the clergy , who have not as yet adioined themfelves to the Congregation as faid is , by open proclamation at all places ncedfull , That they compear before the faids Lords of Counfell in Santandrews the day of and there give open teflification of their converfion with plain con- fcfllon of their faith, and renunciation of all manner of fuperftition and idolatry,- With certification unto them, if they fail, they shalbe reputed and holden as enemies to God and true Religion , and the fruits of their Benificcs shall be taken away, one part thereofto the true preachers who miniftrate truly the word, and the remanent to be applied to theforthfctting of the Common well of our realm, Thewhichtodo we commit to you conjunQly and fevcrally Our full power by thefe our letters delivering them by you duly execute and indorfed again unto the bearer . Given underour fignetat Glafgow the penult day of November and of ourreignes thefirft & fcventienth years. K^verthelefs fome Bishops intend a new perfecution whereupon the Counfell fend forth another proclamation in this manner: FRANCIS and MARIE by the Grace of God King and Queen of Scots, Daulphin and Daulphinefs of Viennois, To our lovets our shirefs in that part conjundly and feverally fpecially conftitute greeting. For fo much as the Lords of cur Counfell underftanding the great hurt and iniquity, that in times paft hath proceeded to the mem- bers of Chrifts Church by maintaining and upholding of the Antichrifts Jawcs and his confiftory , boafting and fearing the fimple and ignorant peo- ple with their curfings,- gravatures and fuch like others their threatnings, whereby they fate on the confciences of men, of long time by gone. Or- dained that no confiftory should be afterward holden, hanted nor ufed. Having refpcd that therebe enough of Civil ordinary Judges, tothewhich our Lieges may have recourfe in all their adions ^ccaufes. And not thcicfs' the faid Lords are informed , that certain wicked perfons within the City of Brechin, malevolent members of the faid Antichrift , contemptuoufly difobey the faid ordinance, and ceafeHOt flil to hold confiftory, andcie- cute his peftilcnt lawes within the faid City in contempt of Vs and our authority; Our will is therefore and wee charge you ftrairly, and command, that incontinent thefe our letters feen, yee pafs and in our nameand au- thority, command and charge the Commiffary and Scribe of Brechin, and all other members of the faid Confiftory , and others our Lieges whatfoa- vcr having interefs, Thatnoncof them take in hand , toholdany confi- ( H h h J 2 ftory 2i6 CENTVRr XVI. Van 2, ftory foradminiftration ofthefaid wicked lawes,or afiift there t© in any way from thence forrh, Vnder thepain of death. As y ee will anfwc r to us there- upon . The which to do \vc commit to you conjundly and fcverally our full power. ... Given under our fignet at Dundy the 14 day of December, and of our reignes thefecond and 18 years. Thefe two Proclamations are not (that lhaveleen ) in print: but I have them by mee, as yet with the Signet whole and entire; which I received fas 1 have hinted before) a- mong the papers of Johnerskinof Dun. The difference of the time in the Date is clear , for the Queen was marryed in the beginning of Decemb. Att, An ohfer-'^^'^^" "^"^ ^ make ufe of them here againft the impudent (launders of vattonout ^^^^^ malevolent Author who in that Latin Hiftory ( lately printed J calleth of the pre -^^'^^ Reformation of the Church of Scotland, a tumultuous and Vandal mips. Reformation; howbeitoutof thefe Proclamations and all other procee- dings heertoforc, it appearcs clearly , that whatfoever was done, hadthe authority of t he Publiek Convention of the Eftates , and leffcr things were done by the Counfell 5 but the Queen being a Minor and not in the Coun- try from her infancy , and being under the tutory of her Vncle a ftranger and an enemy of Religion , who had given his power unto ftrangers foe oppofing Religion. And alltheantient Churches as yet (landing both in burroughs and country do bear witnes, that they did not at that time throw down any neceffary church, but only the abbeyes and monaftcriesand their churches. I X. About the 20. of December Robert Mcluill of Raith (who was A treat ^^^^ ^^^^^ Lethintoun into England ) returncs , and shewcs , that the triib En- Qp^^^ of England had granted a fupply > and appointed the Duke of Nor- glaud:and^o\k to treat at Berwick with the Commiffionersof theScotish Nobility. the Fmj- When the Regent was advertifcd of this conclufion , she with her Coun- cbes make fell refolvcs to make an end of the warre before the E nghsh fupport could be trouble in rcadincfs , and to begin at Fife. Thereupon the French men take their their own journy by Stcrhn , and fpoil where they come : when they had pafled the '"•w^' bridge, the ftorm was fo bitter, and the fnow had fallen fo deep, that they could not paffc thorough the midle of the country,but refolve to march by the coaft, and fo unto Santandrewes, and to have fortified the caftle and City. The Lord James ftuart and others hearing thatrhey were pafled SterUn , fenr fomc Forces with the Lord Ruthuen to withlland them; and inhiscompany was the Earle of Sutherland, beingdircded fas heprofcf- fed) by theEarleof Huntly, to offer his afTiftance, buthisprincipallcom- miffion was for the Regent, as afterward was made known. Buthewas not long time in their company: for in the firft rancounter of the Scots and French men at Kingorn , Sutherland was hurt in the armc , and went back toCouper. The French men being the greater number, took Kingorn, and the Scots return to Dyfert , where they continued skirmishing for three weeks, that the enemies could not march further , and the country was prefcrved from the fpoil, fo foon as the Regent heard, that Kingorn was taken, she fentpofl to France , shewing, that thoufands of thehereticks wereflain, and the reft were fled, and requiring that fome of her friends would come and take the glory of that Victory. So Martiques was fent a- gain with two ships. A day was appointed by the Noble men to meet at Conpcr for fending Commiflioners, to treat with the Duke of Norfolk: unto this meeting went the Noblemen thatwere at Dyfert: and fixe were fent to Berwick: both parties did quickly agree upon a league for defcnfc of both kingdoms, whofocver shallinuadc either of them. The contract was Pnrti. Of BKITANNE. 2 17 Was dated Fjbiuar. 27- The capacity of a Treaty with England shewcs what a confidcrable part of the kingdom the Congregition was at that time. The Frenchmen at Kingorn , hearing that the Noble men were gone from Dyfcrt,marchaloiJgthecoaft , andatKincraig they fee aricctof^hipi: they apprehend them a fupply from France :' but they were by and by informed^ that it was a fleet of EngUshes , aud alfo tiiat an Army was coming by land. Wherefore they fearing to be fevered from their fcllowes at Liethi made the greater haft by night and day , and came to Lieth on the third day? lo- fmgmorcof their company by the way than they had killed of their adver- faries; as they had done more evill to their friends : for of all that were pro- feQcd enemies unto them , only the Laird of Grange had his houfc blown up with powder: but others of their faftion were forced to iurnish them ; or the fouldiers took the readieft they could apprehend. When complaints were made to the French Captaines, thcyfcornfuUy anfwercd, Thefe were the Congregation-mens goods. Or if they made faith > that thefe were their own goods-,they were railed upon, as unworthy and niggard cow- ards , that made more account of their goods than of their friends. And the profclfours of religion had put their goods outof the way. But this fpoil made that faction joyn the more willingly with the defenders of their liberty. At that time the Barons of thcMerns werebufy in theRefoma- tion of Aberdien. The Earlcof Huntly withftood : but when he heard of the advancing of the Englishes > he lent unto the Lords, craving to be admitted among them: as alfohe heard, that Proclamations were fent through allthecountry,charging all the fubjccts to meet in arms atLithgow thelaft day of March, and thence to palTe in perfuitc of the French me- mies. At that time the English forces confifting of two thoufand horle and 6oofoot entred into Scotland, and the Scots army joyned with them A- pril 4. 1 660. The fame day the Regent removes her family to the caftic of Edinburgh, the Lord Erskin knowing, that she was of intention to have the Frenches Mafters of that ftrength, would not deny her entry, but he was fo circumfpetft , that both sheand the caftic wereftill in his power. X. The Noble men then wrote unto her humbly again aud again entrca- . ting that she would difmilTthe French fouldiers, and profering that they o/pf^''f'* shall be fafely conveyed into France 5 and promifing never to forfakc duti- j„ [ fullobedience unto their Queen, nor refifl the King her husband, in any thing that shall not tend to the fubverfion of the liberties of the Kingdom* andbefcechingher , to weigh the equity of their petition and the inconve- niences of warre. The English Generall did in like manner direct two gentlemen unto the French men, inLiethforthe famepurpofe. Both were anfwercd with delayes; but would not be delayed j andaflault the town, and were repulfed twice with the loffe of two men. The King of France hearing, what they weredoingin Scotland , fent unto Queen E- lifabct, requiring to bring back her Forces, and he would render Calais, which was taken in her fitters time. The Queen anlwcreth , Thatfisher town is not to be weighed with the hazard of Britanne. Then the Kings Counfellers were defirous of peace but thought it difgracefuH to treat with his fubie(fts. Wherefore he entreats the Queen to mediatca peace: fo the English Secretary, and a DodourWotton Dean of Cantcrburry were fentwith the French Ambafladours into Scotland. V\'hile thefe were upon ^^^^^ their journy, the Queen Regent dieth through difpleafure and ficknes, in thccaftleofEdinburgh Juny lOi^n. 1560. Before her death she dcfired to (i'n) fpeak 2 1 8 CE N TTR ''Ti ^ \X¥L Van 2} fpeak^ith the Duke, thcEarkof Ai'gitci Glthcairh, Marshall and Lord James : unto them she bemoaned rh'etroubls of 'th6'realni , and entreated tiicm to ftady peace , and to perform thefii patticalars , that were lately written intliat Letter unto her: then' b'utftingfcrth' into tears , she asked pardon of them all: and difpofirig herfdf fdt andtlicr' wOrld she fcnt for jbhri willock the Preacher of the town ^:ndx:Onfctring With hirii a pretty rf^acc vshc profeffed , thatshcdid truft to bti faVc"d'by'the«^ , that from thd whole nunibcr of godly and learned men , nowprefentlyin this'realm, bd fcle£ted ten or twelve ffdrinfd manyprovinces wehavedi<^ided the wHole^ to whom charge and cothrtiandemcnt ^hduld be given , to plant and ere£t Kirks , to fct , order and appoint Minifters ( as the former prercnbcs)to the cdun tries', that shalbe appointed to their care, where noneare how. And by theirmeans your love and common care over all inhabitants of this realm, to whom' you are equally debtors , shall evidently appear :' as alfti the fimple & ignorant, who perchahcehavc never heard lefus'CKrift trnljr preached, shall come to fomeknov/ledgc:' by the which many that arc dead in fuperftitiott and ighdrance, shall attain to Tome feeUng of godlincG> by thc vvhich they" shall be ptdvoked to feek farther knowledge of God an(i his true Religion and worship: wheireby the contrary if they shall be nc- .. , glcdcd, then shall they not only grudge,but alfo feck the means where bv they may continue in their blindnes,or return tothciraccuftomcd idolatry: Ai^'v and ■Of'BKm'-AUNE. 219 ind therefore wcd^firc nothing ntoireearncflHs than -that Clirift Jefus bc once vnlVcrfally preached throughout this rcalmjwhich shall not fuddcnly bee, unlefsthatbyyou, men be appointed and compelled, faithfully tb' fravcU in fuch Provinces as to them shalbe aillgncd. Here th^jde/tgne theboun^' desf'or ten Suferinte ndents , and then it is added, Thcfe men mult not be fuf- f^Fcdto Uveas yout'idle Bishops have done heretofore: neither muft they' remain, wherethey gladly would, but they muft be preachers them fel- vcs , and fuch as fnay not make long rcfidence in any place, tfll their Kirl^ be planted and provided of Miniftcrs , dr at leaft of Readers. Charge muft be given to thetti , that they remiain in no place above twenty daycs in theit Vifitation, till they have paflcd through their whole bounds' They muft ' preach thrice at thcleaft every vvedk ; and when they return to rheir pritt-' cipall Town and ncfidence , they tttuft be excrcifed likewife in pteachin^ and edification of the Kirk: and yet thcymuftnotbe fufFered to continue^ (here fb loii^ , that thty titay feem to neglcd^ their otfre^* Kirks : bur aftei? diey ha:Veiremaihed in tiicir chief toWn three btfohV^r^bnthk at iVictfl' \ they ■ slialbecbiiftpelltd ( unlefs by fickrieslhrybe retained j'to^re-^nfcV in viUfaV ribn'.^ In'^hichthcy shaH not only]jrcach, ^ijtrf klfbexartiiit^the'lifei rfeli-' gencc and behaviour of the Minifkrs, as alfo the oVtfer bfihVif^k^tks i and^ manners bftliepeoplc : They muft filrrher confider hoW the poor bcptb- ^ided , hbW the ybuth be inftfuded They miifladnionish , where adhib^ nition ncedcth, and redreffc fuch things as by good/cQi hfcll they m^y ipi fcafb: Ahd finally they muft note ftich crimes as be l aiiious i'f h^t by cenfure of the Kirk rlic fame may be correded. If the Superintendent be fbuUd riegligent'iri arty thfc thief pbints of his ofttce,ind fpecially if lie be negligeht in'preaxhing ot tKc word , artd vifitation bfthc kirks v or if he be cbnuided of fuch Crimea, m common miniftetrare damned , he muft be dei'pofedi vVithoutrefpe£Vofhis pcrfbnot oftlcc; -Jhiiugh Bish)}pSpoifn)oo^d fyvfe-ffetcfih. ^OfvnaHthehoikvfnMjtipliney' yetbfall thisthat I haVewritccn, he hath^but fourclincs , but he omits hot the bbunds of eath^Superintendent. Thtii after the triartner of the eledionof the Superintendent, itfoUowes in the bobk th.us; the Superintendent being elcjCled and appointed unto liis charge, muft be fubie(i^ to the cenfure and corredion-of Miniftcrs and Elders not of his chief tow A only j but alfoof the whole Province of which he is appoin- ted ovtrfeer. Ifhis offence be known , and the^ Minifters and' Eiders of the town and province be negligent , then the next one or two Supcrinteri- deiirs with theit minifters and elders may conveen him , and the Minifters and Elders of his thief town (provided it be within his bwn province oc ch3eftown)trlay accufcor correft afwell the Superintendent in ihefc thing's thatare worthy of correction, as the minifters and eIders,of their negligence and ungodly toleration of his oftcncc.W hatfoever crime deferves dcpofitlon or corrc^lbn of any other minifter.deferve&the fame in thx: Superintendent, without exception of pcrfons. He hathaifo (undHed tbefe riilet : for what' caufehehathfodone, he who pleafeih to confer the two^ maygueffe. r, XII. The Parliament (as was appointed in the Ttcaty ) fate down in TiieKcfot Auguft at Edhiburgh r thetc were preferit fixe Bishops^tWclve Abbots and mauon ts Pribrs,nineteen Earls and Lords with many Batbns^and of Commiflioner^ cftubltsbt of Burghi none were abfenr.Many Lords botkbftheohcahd other EftateS P-nlia^ didabfentthemfelVeV contcmptuoufty, faith the author of the HiJIoryvfRf^ "he"^"*'"^ fbrmativn. The fitft thing they treat Was a fupplication-bf the Barons i 'fffr,^'"f'' geRilemen , burgelles and other rruefubiefts of the realm, profefling the ffjH""^ Lord jcfiis , foE-a Rcformlatibn of Rcligian. So'foon as • it was read , the (lii) 2 Barons 220 CENTVKr XVI Pmi Barons and Miniftcrs were called, and command given unto them, to draw into plain and feverall heads the Aim of the do^rine, which they would maintain , and defire to be eftablished , as wholefom, true, and only neccf- fary to be believed. This they willingly accept and on the fourth day,.towir# Auguft i/.theyprefent the ConfefTion, which afterward was rcgiftred in the firft Parliament of King |amcs 6. and is commonly fccn alfo in the Har- mony of ConfefTions. When the Confeffion was read firft by the Lords of the articles , and then in audience of the whole Parliament, all were bidden in Gods name, toobied, if they could fay any thing againft that doflirine 5 fomcMiniftersftanding-by ready to anfwer, if any would defend Papiftry, orimpugnc any article .No obie£tion was made: then a day was appointed for concurrence in that and other heads: that day the Confeffion was read again , each article feverally , andthe votes were asked accordingly. The Papifticall Bishops faid nothing. Three Lords Athol, Sommer well and Bortwick faid , ivet mU believe , as our fathers believed. The Earle Marshall faid. It is kngjince I hadfome favour unt» thelruethiandfince lhada fufpiciou of the papi/licail Religion', but Ipraife my (jody voho this day hath fully refolved mee in the one and the other: for feeing the Bishops, who for their learning can , andfor their :^al that they should bear unto the veritj i trould^ as I fuppoje , have gain" faid any thing, that direSHyrepugneth unto the verity ef (jod : Seing, I fay, the Bishops here prefentfpeake nothing againft the do&rinepropofed, lean not hut hold it for the very truth of gody and the contrary to be deceivable doSirine: and therefore V fofar as in melyeth, lapprove the one^ andcondemne the other: t^nd yet more I muji vote by vpay ofTroteJlation y that if any perfon Ecclefiajlicall shall after this oppofe thewfelves to this our Confejfon, that they have no place nor credite: confidering that they having long advertifment and full knowledge of this our Confeffion^ none is now found in lawfuUfree and open Tarliament^ to oppofe themfelves to that which m pro-, fefs: and therefore if any of this generation pretend to do it after this , J protef, that be be reputed one that loveth his own commodity and the glory of the world , more thanthe TruethofGod^ and the falvation of mens fouls. Alter the voting and cWabhshing of the Confeffion bythe whole Body of the Parhament, there were alfo read two partticular Adts, one againlt theexcrciTeof the MalTe, and theabufe ofthefacramcnts, and the other againft the fupremacy of the Pope: thefe were feverally voted and concluded then; andrenucdin the Parliament^//. 1 567. With thefe Ads Sir James Sandelancs Knight of the Rhodes(^whohad beenneutrall hethertoj was fent into France for obtaining ratification i and was ordered to clear the Noble men and others from the imputations ofdifloyalty, and to pacific the raindes of their Soveraincs. But he found, his ambaflage and himfelf contemned, the Guifians checking him bitterly at his firft audience , that he being a Knight of the holy Order % had t^iken aCommiffion from rebcUs tofollicite ratification of execrable herefies. 1 will not ftay here upon the reafonablenefs of this anfwer, norto confider who gaveit ; only this is added by my author, that more care was given unto three perfons, the Bishop ofGlafgow, the Abbot of Dumfernlin and the Lord Seron, who went away with the French Army, ThcCoun. trie then was greatly troubled for this cold entertainment of their Comm if- fioner: for they were fenfiblc of their own weaknefs, if France would in- vade again, and they were doubtfuU of England, becaufc their laft fupporr was with fo great charges and hazardj and the EarlsofMorton andGlencairn ( who after the Parliament were fent to give thanks unto theQueen Elifaber, and to entreat the continuance of her love) had given no advertifcment : Intimeofthtsdoubtfulnefs, newcs was brought that young King Francis was Fani. Of BRIT ANNE, 221 was dead: then forowiull were the hearts of the Popish fad^ion , and the Countrie were confident to have their Queen at home again; as God brought it to pafs indefpite of all ihc attcmpt.s, that that fadiondid Life in the contrary. After the death of the King, a Convention of the Eftatcs was called to meet in January 1561. then was Lord James Stuart appointed to go in their naaics unto the Queen: Commiflion was given to feverali Noblemen and Barons in feverall parts to pulldown the abbeys and cloiftcrs that were yet (landing, and to demolish all moniments of idolatry through - out the Country. Then alfo the book of Difciplinc was prefentcd, and the iVlinifters fupplicate the Convention to eftablish it . Alexander an- derfon Subprincipall of the Vniverfity at Aberdeen was called to obie^l againftit. Herefufcth todifputethere , in matters of faith , pretending (for cxcufej afentenceofTertullian. The Miniftersreply . The autho- rity of Tectuilian can not preiudgc the authority of the Holy Ghoft, com- manding to give a reafon of our faith, to every one that requires it: and for the prcfcnt it is not required of him , nor of any man to difpute in any point pfourfaith, which is fully grounded upon Gods word, and all that wee believe, is without controverfy contained in the holy Scriptures : But it is required of him as of other Papifts, that they will fufler their dodrin, con- ftitutions and cermonies come to a try all ; and cfpecially that the Mafle and thc opinions,which they teach the people concerning itjbe laid to thefquare of tp.e firft inftitution , that the world may know, whither their teachers had offended or not, in that which they haveafi^irmcdj whither the adion oftiieMaffe be not expreflely repugnant unto the laft Supper of the Lord Jcfus? whither the fayer of it commit not horrible blafphemyin vCurp'm^The fajer upon the offices of Chrift? Ah Anderfon denied, that the Prieft takes upon "/ Mafft him Chrifts office. A maffe -book was brought , and it wat read out of the ^ ^^^f"' beginning of the Canon , Sufcipe Sandla Trinitas hanc ohlationem , quam ego^^^""^ indignus peccator offero tihi vivo Deo et vero, pro peccatis totius Ecclefi We know, that our Mafter commanded his Apoftles to do what He did, in remembrance of him: and plain it is, that Chrift took^hread, gave thanks^ hrak the bread y and gave it to his difciples , faying. Take, eat here is a command to take and cat, to take and to' drink : but to ofi:er Chrifts body either for remembrance or application, we find not: and therefore we fay , To take upon you an office, which is not given unto you, is uniuft vfurpation, and not lawfull power. Then Alexander vlcth fome words of shifting : but the Lords require him to an- fwer directly. Then faid he, I am better acquainted with philofophy than with Theology. Then John Lcfley, ( then Parfon of Vnc , and immcdiatly fskkj was ztz CENTVRY XVI. fani, was fent by the Bishops and their fadion to be agent in their bufinefs with the Queen, and thereafter was calledBishop of Roflc ) was demanded to anfwer unto that argument. After fomelitle paufe , hefaid,lfour Mafter hath nothing to fay unto it, 1 have nothing : for 1 know nothing but the Canon- law : andthegreateftreafon, that ever I could find there, is, VolnmHSt and Nolumuj. The Nobility feeing, that neither the one nor the other would anfwcrdircdly, fay, W^e have ken miferahly deceived; for if the Maffe may nst obtain remiffion of (in to the quick and tothe deadiwhereforewere allthe Ahl>eys fo tich(y doted and endowed with qht lands ? Hereby it is clear , ( as alfo by what is wrif ten of the Parliament) that the Papiftshad liberty to plead for their Religion ; and were required to fay what they could , not only with fafety and aflurance of protedion ; but they did appeare , and shew their wcakncfs. At that timethebook of DifcipUnc Was not allowed nor reieded, butdelayd-, and thereafter it was approved by the Counfell for their own part, but not authorifed i and fome additions were noted, and this provifion expretfely added. That the Bishops, Abbots, Priors, and other Beneficed men , who had already adioincd them unto the Religion , shall enioy their benefices during their lives , they upholding and fuftaining the Miniftery and Miniftcrs for their part. The iffue of this provifion was j many Church-men gave awayand fold their Manfes , gleebs , tyths and other things, to the prejudice of the Church-, fo that the entertainment of Minifters was very fraall j in many places nothing at all ; and the gleebs could hardly be recovered- Xlll. At Edinburgh December 20, M. 1560, wasthefirft Nationall Tftf jpry? aflembly: where conveened the Minifters and CommilTionaresfrom Shires ohhe ^ and Burghs about the number of 44. perfons. i.They dcfigne Minifters and church. J^eadcrs unto fcverall parishes throughout the Countrie. 2. It was appoia- ted , that in time coming the eledion of Minifter, Elders and deacons shaU be in the publick cliurch,and premonition to be on the funday precceding. 3. It is found by the law of God, marriages may be folemnizcd betwixt parties of the fccond or third degrees of confanguinity , and others that arc not prohibited by the word of God : and therefore to dcfire the Lords and Eftates tointerpofe their authority, and makelawes thereupon. 4. It is appointed that for punishment of fornication the law of God be obfcrvcdj and thefeshall make publick repentance, which vfe carnall copulation be- twixt the promifc and folemnization oftheir marriage 5. thatearneft fuppU- caiion be made unto the Eftates of the realm , and to the Lords of Secret counfell, that all Judges ordinary and Judiciall Officers, as Lords of the Seflion , Shireffs, Stewarts, Balives and other ordinary Judges be profcf- fours of the tructh according to the word of God j and ail Minifters of the word to be removed from fuch Offices, according to thc Civill law.6. To fupphcate the Parliament and Secret Counfell, that, for cfchuing the wrath of the Eternall, and removing the plagues thrcatned in His law. Sharp punishment be ordained againft idolaters and mantainers thereof, io contempt of Gods true Religion and Ads of Parliament, namely, which fay Mafle, orcaufeittobefaid ,orareprerentthcreat. And a catalogue oftheir names is writen. They appoint Comiftioners to attend the Parliament (li any shall be called j withthefefupplications. Itis tobcobferved from the fift AO. , that Minifters of the word were forbbidden to be J udges in Civil caufes: which is againft the former praflife , when Bishops and other prclats were Lords of Parliament and fat in Civill Courts. No Parliament was called, as was cxpeCted : but a Convention of Eftates was appoinftrdto be yaiti. Of BKlTAlsINB. 223 be in May before which time Papifts rcforc to Edinburgh in great numbers , ^ ^^^^ and began to brag of their power. The Commifllioncrs which were ap- ^^i,.;,^,, pointed by the Aflembly of the Church , convcen May 1 7- 1361. aad ihc^JlAtcs draw up rhefc articles to be prcfcnted unto the Convention} that idolatry An.i'^e'j. and all monuments thereofshould be fuppreflcd throughout tlfc realm-,that Paptjhjf the fayers , maintainers and hearers of the Mafll* should be punished accor- " dingto theAd of Parliament. z.Thatccrtain provifionbemade for mamtc-f"'^'^^'"- nance of the Superintendents, Minifters and Readers-, that Superintendents be planted where none are ^ That punishment be appointed for fuch as difobcied or contemned the Superintendents in their fundion. 5. That punishment be appointed for the abufers and contemners of the Sa- craments. 4. That no Letters of Scflion , or warrant from -any ]udg(2 be given, to anfwer or pay tythes unto any perfon , without fpeciall provifion > that the parishoners retain fo much in their hands as is ap- pointed for maintenance of the Miniftry •, And that all fuch as are gi- ven heretofore , be called in and difchargcd. 5- That the Lords of the Sefllon or any other Judges proceed not upon fuch Precepts or warnings paft at the inftancc of them, which lately have obtained fucs of Vicara- gcsand Manfes and Churchyards ; and that fixe a kcrs (if fomuchtherebe of the Glecb J be always referved to the Minifter , according totheap- pointementof the book of Difcipline. 6. That no Letters of vSeOfion nor other Warrants take place, untill the i^Ipends contained In the book of Difciplin for maintenance of the Minifters be iirfl: configned in the hands at Icaftof the principalis of the parishioners. 7. That punishment be appoin- ted againft all fuch aspurchafc, bring home or execute within this realm, the Popes Bulls. The Tenour of the Supplication was this,- Pleafe your Honours > and the Wifdoms of fuch as are prcfenrly convcened with you inCounfcll, tounderftand, that by many arguments we perceive, what^^^^^^^^ the peftilcnt generation of that Roman Antichrift within this realm pre- g^ffa. tends, towit, rhatthey would erect theiridobtry, take upon them Empire aboveour confciences , and fo to command us thetrue fubjedJsof this realm, and fuch as God of his mercy hath ( under our So veraine ) mai^c fub)C(ftunto us , in all things to obey their appetites. Honefty craveth, and confcience moveth us , to make the very fecrcts of our hearts patent to your Honours in that behalf , whichs isthis , That before ever thefe tyrants anddumh dogs empire above us , and above fuch as (jod hath fubje^ed unto us , that wee the Barons andGentle rmn profejjing Chrijljefus within this realm are/ully dc- terminedto ha^rd life and whatfoever we have receivedfromCjodin temporall thingsi Moft humbly therefore befeeching your Honours, that fuch order may be taken that we Ivave not occafion to take again the fword of juft defence untoour hands , which wc have willingly (after God had given Vidory both to your Honours and us) refigned over into your hands ; tothecnd , that Gods gofpell may be publickly preached within this realm, the true Mi- nifters thereof reafonably maintained , idolatry fuppreffed , and the com- niitters thereof punished , according to the lawes of God and men. In docing whereof your Honours shall tinde us not only obedient in all things la-wfuU, but alfo ready at all times, to bring under order and obedience fuch as would rebell againft your juft authority , which in abfencc of our Sovcrain wee acknowledge to bein yoHr hands, befeeching your Honours with upright judgement and indiffercncy to look upon thefe few articles, and by thefe our Brethren to fignific unto us fuch anfwer again, as may declare your Honours worthy of that place , whereunto God ( after ((vkk) z feme 224 CENTVKr XVI Parti, Tome danger fuftained ) in his mercy hath' called you. And let thcfecnemics aflurethemfelves, that if your Honours put not order unto them, thatwc shall shortly take fuch order, that they shall neither bcablctodo what they lift, nor to live upon the fweatof thcbrowesof fuch as arc not dcb- ters unto them. Let your Honours conceive nothing of us, but all hum- ble obedience in God. But let thePapifts be yet once again aflured, that their pride and idolatry we will notfuffer. This Supplication wasfentby theMafterofLindfay , the Lords of Lochinvar, Pharniherft and Whit- tengham, Tho. Menzies Provcft of Aberdiea and Gc. Lovell burgefs of Dundy. The Lords andCounfell made an & ordinance aufwcringto every head of thefe articles , and commanded Letters to be anfwcred there- upon. At this time Lord James Stuard had returned from France, and brought Letters from the Queen , praying them to entertain quietnes , and to fufFer nothing to be attempted againft the Contra^ of peace wliich was madcatLieth, till her own cominghorae, andtofufFcr the Religion publickly eftablished ro go forward, &c. Thisfecond fall got Satan, after he had begun to trouble the Religion once eftablished by Law. T/^o H/f}&r. ef Reformat, Ub. 3 . That book clofeth with thefe words , T:he hooks »/ itfcipline have been of late fo often published, that we shall forbear to print them at thti time , hoping that no good man will refafe to foUoiP the famey till Cjod in a greater light eflahlish a more peyfit^. By thefe and many paflagcs of the book it is cleare , that at that time they did not judge it to be the conftant rule of Difciplin in all time coming : and fo we will find, that within few years , the A flembly thought upon another Order. The XIV. Auguft 19. An. 1 $61 . The Queen arrives atLicth : very many ^eem of all ranks come to congratulate her fafe return : much mirth was that Mxiva]^. ^eej^ Halirudhoufe and Edinburgh. On Sunday Auguft 24. when pre- paration was for the MalTe in the ChappcU- Royal, the hearts of the godly were ftirred , and fome faid openly , Shall that Idol be fuffered to ta^e pUcc^ againmthin thit realms t It shall not. One carrying the candle wasforc af- frighted. No Papift durftfpeakagainft them : but Lord James took upon him, to kcepthc Chappeil-door: when the MafTc was ended, thePrieft wasconvoied betwixt the Lords of Coldingham& Halirudhoufe unto his chamber. The next day the Queen comes into Privy CounfcU: Some were fent unto the Noblemen fcverally with thefe or fuch perfuafions j Alas, willyouchafe our foverainfromusj She will incontinently return to her Galeys , and then what will all Nations fay of us? may wenotfuf- fcr her a litle while? Idoubtnot, butshewilllcaveit : if we were not af- furcd, thatShemay bcwon , we should be as great enemies to the MalTc, as ye can bee : her Uncles will go away , and then we shall rule all at our plcafure: would not we be as forry to hurt the Religion as any of you An Acl ^^^^^'^ • With thefe perfuafions thefervency of many was abated : and cancer- ^n Acl was made wherein her Majcfty ordaines Letters to be direded and ning Mi- proclaimed, that all the fubje^^s should keep peace and Civil fociety, while gion. the Eftates of the realme may be aflembled , and her Majefty shall have ta- kenafinall order by their advice, which her Majcfty hopcth, shallbeto the contentment of all, the Law bidding that none should take in hand privately or openly any alteration of the State of Religion, or attempt any thing againft thefame, which She hath found publickly & univetfally ftan- ding at hcrarrivall. under pain of death ; \\ ith certification , that if any fubj :(fl shall come in the contrary, he shall be held for a fcditious perfou and raiicr of tumults } and her Majcfty commandes with advice of her Secret Counfclf Parti. Of BKITA1}^NE. 22; Counfcll, that none ofthe Lieges take in hand to moleft or trouble any of her domeftikfcrvants, or perfons whatfocver come out of France in her Company at this time, in word 5 deed or countenance, for any caufc whatfocver, cither within her palace or without, under the faid pain of death. This A£l was proclaimed thefamc day i and immcdiatly the Earle ^ ^^^.^^ of Arran makes publickprotcftation , thusj In fo far as by this Proda- p^luiU-^ mation it is made known unto the Church of God and members thereof twn that the Queen is minded , that the true Religion and worship of God al- ready eftablished, proceed forward , tharitmay dayly increafe , UntilUhe Parliament, thatorderm^iy be taken then for extirpation of all idolatry out of this realm •, We render moft hearty thinks totlieLord our God for her Majeftiesgood mind, camcftly praying , that it maybe increafcd in her Majefty , to the honour & glory of his Name, and good of his Church within this realm-, And as touching the moleftation of herHighnefs fer- vants, wefuppofe, that none dare be fo bold as once to move their finger at them , in doeing their lawfull bufinefs: and wehavc learned at our Matter ChrilVs School , to keep peace with all men : And therefore for our part we will promifcthatobedience unto her Majefty (asis ourdutyj thatnone ofherfervants shall betroubled, molefted or once touched by the Church or any member thereof, in doing their lawfull bufincs : Butfeeing God hath (aid. The idolater shall die thedeathy Wee proteftfolemnly in the prcfencc of God, and in the eares of all people, that hcare this Proclamation, and cfpccialiy in the prefence of you , Lion herauldand the reft of your Col- leagues, maker of the proclamation , that if any of her fervants shall com- mit idolatry, shall fay Maife , participate therewith , or take the defence thereof (which, we are loath, should be in her High ncfs company ) in that cafe , that this proclamation is not extended to them, in that behalf, nor be a favegard nor girth to them in that behalf, no more than if they commit flaughteror murder, feing the one is much more abominable & odious in the fight of God, than is the other 5 but that it may be lawfull to inriid upon them the pains contained inGodsWord againft idolaters, wher- ever they may be apprehended without favour. And this our protefta- tion wedcfireyouto notify unto her, and give Her the copy hereof, left her Higncfemay fufpeft an uproar, if wee all shall come and prcfcnt the fame, Edinhurgh day & year forefaid. This Proteftation did fome what exafperate the Qu^een and others following her in that point. When the Lords (of the Congregation, as they were calledj came to the Town, zt ^'^'""^ the firft they were much offended that the Mafle was permitted , and each didaccufe thcfe, that were before him: but when they tarried a short fpace , they were as quiet as others. Wherupon Robert campbcU of Kings-clcugh faid unto the Lord Ochiliry, My Lord, you arc come now, and almoft thclaftof allthe reft, and I perceive by your anger that the fire- edge is not off you yet : butlfear, thatwhenthe holy water of the Court shall be fprinkled upon you , you shall become as temperate as others: for I have been here now five dayes , and at the firft , 1 heard every man fay, Letus hangtheprieft: But after that they had been twice or thrice in the Abby, all that fervency was paft: Ithinke, ihcrcisfome inchantmenc wherewith men are bewitched. And it was fo : for on the one part the Queen 's fair words ftill crying , Confcience , it is a fote thing to conjlrain Qonfcience ; and on the other part the perfuafions of others blinded them all , and put them in opinion j that the Queen will be content to hear the Preaching, and fo she may be won : andfo all were content to fuflcr her (lII) for 226 CENTVRT XVI. farti, for a time. The next funday John Knox in Sermon shewcs what terribie plagues God had fent upon Nations for idolatry , andoneMafleis more fearfull unto him , than if tenthoufand enemies were landed in anv part of the realm : for in our God is ftrcngth to rcfift and confound multitudes, ifweunfainedly depend upon Him , as we have experience heretofore : but when we join hands with idolatry, it 's no doubt , but both Gods amiable prefcnce, and comfortable defence will leave us : and what shall then become of us, &c. Somcfaid, Such fear was no point of their faith: it was befides his text , and a very untimely admonition. The Writer of T/je hijlorji of Reformation addeth by way of anticipation, that in December Jn. 1565. when they which at the Queens arrivall maintained the toleration of the Made , were fummoned upon trca- fon, exiled, and a decriet of forfeture was intended againftrhem, the fame Knoxe recited ihcfe words in the audience of many, andbefought Gods mercy, that he was not more vehement and upright in fapprefling that idol : for (faid he) albeit 1 fpake what was offenfive unto fome ( which this day they feel to be true) yet I did not what 1 might have done; for God hath not only given mee knowledge and tonguc,to make the impietic of that idol kno wen , but he had given mee credite with many, who would have put in execution Gods Judgements, if I would have only confented thereunto: But focarefull was lof common tranquillity , andfoloaihto offend thofe, of whom I had conceived a good opinion, that in private conference with deareft and Zealous men, 1 travelled rather to mitigate, yea to flacken that fervency, that God had kindled in them, than to encourage them to put their hands unto the Lords work", wherein Iconfelfe unfain- edly , that I have done moft wickedly , and from the bottom of my heart do ask ofmy God grace & pardon: for 1 did not what in mee lay, to have fupprelfed that idoll at the beginning. After that Sermon, the Queen fent for I. Knox, and f none being prefent, except the Lord James, and ^ ^'Td S^^'^t^c ^cn in the end of the room ) faid unto him j That he had raifcd lo ^Knox ^ P^J^tof her fubicds againft her mother & heifelf : that he had written a andhis book againft her juft authority \_s he meaneth the treatife againji the Regiment arifivcrs of wemen'} whichshehad, and would caufe the molt learned in Europe to write againft it; That he was the caufe of fedition and great Qaughtcr in Eng- land; and that is was faid to her, AH that he didwas by necromancy. John anfwereth. Madam, itmaypleafe yourMajefty to heare myfimplc an- fwcrs: andfirft, if toteachthewordof Godinfmccrity, ortorcbukei- dolatry , and to prefte a people to worship God according to his word , be toraife fubjeds againft their Princes, then 1 can not be cxcufcd: for ii hath pleafed God of his mercy , to make mee ( among many; to difclofc unto this realm the vanity of the Papifticall religion, and the deceit, pride and tyranny of that Roman Antichrift: But Madam, ifthe true knowledge of God and his right worshipping be the chief caufe, which muft move men to obey their juft Princes from their heart (as it is moft certain; they are) where in can I be reprehended ? I think, and amfurcly perfuadcd , that your Ma. hath had , and prefently hath as unfained obedience of fuch as profclfe Chriftjefus within this realm , as evcr-your Father or your pro- genitourshad of thofe, that were called Bishops. As for that book, that lecmcthfo highly to offend your Ma. (itismoftcertainj lam content, that all the learned of the world judgeof it: I hear , thatan English manhath written againft it, but I have not read him : if hehathfulficiently confuted niyrcafons, and cftablished his contrary propofitions with as evident te- ftimo- Van 2. Of BK IT ANNE. 3 ftimonics, as I have done mine, 1 shall not beobftinai , but confefs my errour (Sc ignorance: but to this houre 1 have thought , and yet thinks my felt alone more able to fuftain the things affirmed in that my work , th^n any ten in Europe shall be able to confute it. The Qiieen faid , you think, that I have not juft authority. John anfuereth, Pleafs your Ma. learned men in all ages have had their judgement free , and difagrceing from the common judgement of the world : and fuch have they published both by pen & tongue; and not withftanding they have lived in the common fociety with others, and have born patiently with the errours and imperfc£kions> which they could not amend. Plato the Philofopher wrote his book of the commonwealth , in which he condemncs many things that were main- tained in the world , and required many things to have been reformed: and yet he lived under fuch Politicks, asthen were univerfally received, with- out further troubling any State: So, Madam, am I content to do, in uprightncsof heart , and with the teflimony of a good confcience have I communicated my judgement unto the world: if the realm finds no incon* veniences in the regiment of a woman, that which they approve, 1 shall not further difallow than within my own breft , but shall be afwell content to live under your Majefty , as Paul was to live under the Roman Emperour: and my hope is, that lo long as yee defile not your hands with the blood of the Saints of God,that neither 1 nor that book shall either hurt you nor your authority : for in very deed Madam that book was written moil efpecially againft that wicked Mary of England. But,faid the Queen, you fpeak of women in generall. John anfuereth, Moft true it is, Madam : and yet plainly appeares to mee, that wifdom should perfuad youi; Ma. never to raile trou- ble for that which to this day hath not troubled your Ma. neither in perfon nor in anxiety: for of late years many things which before were holden Stable, have been called in doubt;yea they have been plainly impugned,- But yet. Madam, lam allured, that neither Proteftant nor Papift shall be able to prove , that any fuch queftion was at any time moved in publick or pri- vate: and if I had intended to trouble your State, Madam, becaufe you are a woman, I might have cholen a time more convenient for that purpofe, than 1 can do now, when yourprefence is within the realm. But now. Madam, to anfwer shortly unto the other two accufations, I heartily praife my God through JefusChrift, that Satan and the wicked of the world have no other crimes to lay to my charge, thanfuchasthe very world knowes 10 be moft falfe and vainrfor inEngland I was refidcnt the fpace of five years on- ly itwo years at Berwick, fo long inNew-caftic,and a year inLondon. If in any place, duringthe time I was there, any man shall be able to prove, that there was battell , fedition or mutiny , I shall confcffe , that 1 was the ma- Icfador , and shcdder of the blood. I am not ashamed further to affirm , that God foblefled my weakc labours then in Berwick (where then com- monly was wont t6 beflaughtcr, byoccafionof quarrells among fouldiers) there was as great quietnes all the time that I remained there, asthercis this day in Edinburgh. Where they flaunder mec of Magick , or any o- ther art forbidden ofGod, Ihavewitnes (bcfides my own confcience) all the Congregations , thatever heard mc , what 1 fpeake both againftfuch afts , andagainft thefe thatufe fuch impiety: but feTng the wicked faid, that our Matter the Lord Jcfus was poffcfled with Beelzebub, Imuft pa- tiently bearc, albeit that I a wretchedfinnerbeunjuftlyaccufed by thefe, that never delighted in the verity. The Queen faid , you have taught the people to receive another Religion than their Prince can allow: and how (lU; z can 228 ^ CENrVRT XVI. Varti^ Eel! mi ^^^^ dodrin be of God , fcing God commandctli fubjeds to obey thcir- rtfitlf'tiot P""ces ? Madam, faidhe, as right Religion took neither original! nor fromVrui antiquity from worldly Princes , butfrottithe Eternall God alone ^ foarc ces. not fubjecls bound to frame their Religion according to the appetite of their Princes : for often Princes are the moft ignorant of all others, in Gods true Religion, aswereadin thehiftories, both before the death of Chrift Jefus, and after: if all the feed of Abraham had been of the Religion of Pharaoh,unto whom they were a longtime fubjecl,w hat Religion had there been in the world ? If all men in the dayes of the Apoftles had been of the Religion of the Roman EmperourSjwhat Religion had there been upon the face of the earth? Daniel and his fellowes were fubjcds to Nebuchadnezzar and Darius, and yet they would not be of the Religion of the one nor of the other: jpor the three chilj^rcn faid , Weemake it knmntothee^ o King, that roe will notworship thy gods '. and Daniel did pray publickly unto his God , a- gainft theexpreflecommandementof thoKing: andfoMadam, you may perceive that fubjedsare no^und to the Religion of their Princes , albeit they are commanded to give them obedience. Yet, faid the Qijeen, none of thefe lifted their fword againft their Princes. John anfwereth , Yet , Madam , it can not be denied, but they refifted : for who obey not the command, do infom^fortrefift. But they refifted not by the fword , faith the Queen. John faid. God had not given them power nor means. The Queen faith. Think you, that fubjeds having power, may refift their Princes ? John anfwereth, If Princes exceed their bouod^, and do againfl that, for which they should be obeied, there is no doui|^^ut they may be refifted , even by Power : for there is no greater hp^adjjk nor greater obedience to be given to Kings , than God hath GGmBanded to be given to father & mother : but fo it is , that the father ma]^ be ftrickcn with aphrenefy, in whichhe would flay his own children: now Madam, if the children joyn themfelves together, apprehend the father, take the fword or what other weapon from him , and finally bind his hands , and keep him in prifon, till that his phrenzy be overpaft; thinkc yee , Madam , that the children do any wrong? or that God will be offended with them, that have ftayd their father Som committing wickednes It is fo with Princes, that would murthcr the children of God, that are fubic£t unto them. Their blind Zeal is but a mad phrenzy: therefore to take the fword from them , to bind their hands , and to caft them into prifon , till they be brought to a more fober mind , is no difobedience againft Princes, but )uft obedience, becaufe it agreeth with thewordofGod. Atthefe words the Queen ftood as it were amazed, more than a quarter of an hour and then faid. Well, 1 perceive, that my fubicds shall only obey you, and not mee they shall do what they lift , and not what I command ; and fo 1 muft be fubjedl unto them, and not they unto mee. Knox anfwereth, God forbid, that ever 1 take upon mee, to command any to obey mee, or yet to fet Cubitus at liberty, to do what pleafcth theiti : butmy travellis, that both Princes & fubie^ls obey God : and think not j Madam , that wrong is doneurto you, when you are willed to be fubjed unto God: for it is He, that fiibicdcih people under Princes, and caufeth obedience to be given unto them : yea God craves of Kings, that^they beas nurfing fathers to the Church, and commands Queens to be Nurses unto his people: and this fubiedon unto God . and nourishing his troubled Church , is the greateft dignity that flesh can have upon the face of the earth; foritshall carry them to everlafting glory. The Queen faid. Yea, but yee dre not the Fmi. Of B KIT ANNE. the Church , that I will nourish : I will defend the Churcii cf Rome ; for Ithink, it is the true Church of God. Knox anf your will, Madam, is not rcafon, nor doth your thought make that Roman harlot to be the immaculate fpoufe of Jclus Chrift : and wonder not , Madam, that I call Romcan harlot : for that Church is altogether polluted with all kind of fpirituall fornication both in doctrine and in manners : yea ♦ I offer myfclf further to prove that the Church of the Jewes, when they manifeftly denied the Son of God , was not fo far degenerated from the ordinances and ftatu- tes , which God gave by Mofes & Aaron unto his people , as the Church of Rome is declined, and more than 500. years hath declined from that purity of Religion which the Apoftles taught and planted. The Queen faid , xMy confcience is not fo. Knox anf. Madam , confcience requires knowledge, andlfeare, of right knowledge you have but little. The Queen faith , I have both heard and read. Kuoxlaith, Madam, fo did the jewes, which crucified Chrift Jefus , read both the Law and the prophets , and heard the fame interpreted, after their manner. Have ycc heard any teach but fuch as the Pope and his Cardinals have allowed? and you may be aflured, they will fpeak nothing to offend their own State. The Queen faid, yee inter- pret the Scriptures in one manner, and they in another ; whom shall I be- lieve? whoshallbe Judge ? Knox anf. BelievcGod> that fpeakes plainly in his word j and further than the word teaches you, yee shall neither be- lieve the one nor the other. The word of God is plainin itfeif : and if there appeare any obfcurity in one place, the Holy Ghoft, whenever is con- trary to himfelfe , explaines the fame more clearly in others places j So that there can remain no doubt, but unto fuch as obflinatly will remain ignorant. And now Madam, to take one of the chief points, which this dayisin controverfy betwixt the Papifts and us , for example. They alleadge and boldy have affirmed , that the Maffe is the orduiance of God , and the inliitution ofjefus Chrift, andafacrificefor thequickandthedcad. Wee deny both the one and the other , and affirm, that the MafTe, as it is now ufed , is nothing but the invention of man: an J therefore iris abomination before God, and no facuifice that God ever commanded. Now, Ma- dam, who shall judge betwixt us two thus contending ? it is not reafon, that either of us be further believed, than we are able to prove by unfufpecl witnefsing. Let them lay down the book of God , and by plain words prove their affirmatives, and we shall give unto them the plea granted. But fo long as they are bold to affirm , and prove nothing , we muftfay , al- beit all the world believe them , yet they believe not God, but do receive the liesofmenfor thetructh ofGod. What our Mafler Chrift jefusdid , we know by his Evangelifts : what the Priefts do at the Maffe , the world feeth. Now doth not the \A^ord of God plainly afllire us , that Chrift Jefus neither faid MatTe, nor commanded to fay it at his laft Supper , fcing no fuch thing as the Maffe is mentioned in the whoU Scriptures. The Queen faid , You are too hard for mee : but if they were here, whom I have heard , they would anfwer you. Knox anf. Would God the Icarnedft Papiftin Europe, and he that you would beft believe , wereprefent with your Ma- jefty, to fuftain the argument, and that you would abide patiently to hear the argument reafoned to the end : for then 1 doubt not , but you should hear the vanity of the Papifticall Religion , and how fmall ground it hath within the word of God. The Queen faid, Well, you may perchance get that fooncr than you believe. Knox faid , Afluredly if ever I get that , 1 get it fooncr than I believe : for tl>c ignorant Papift can not patiently ( M m m I rca- CENTVKr XVI Pan 2, reafon, and the learned and crafty Papift will never comein your audience, Madam, to have the ground of their Religion fearched out: for they know, they are not able to maintain any argument, except by fire «5c (word, and theirown Lawes be judges. TheQueenfaid, Sofayyouj andlbelieve, it hath been to this day. johnanf. How oft have the Papifts in this and other realms? been required to conference, and yet could it never be ob- tained , unlefs themfelves were admitted for Judges : and therefore 1 muft fay^again , that they dare never difputc, but where themfelves are both Jud- ges and party : and when you shall let mee fee the contrary , I shall grant my felf deceived in that point. At departing , lohn faid, 1 pray God , Ma- dam , that you may be as bleffed within the Commowealth of Scotland ( if it be the pleafure of God ) as ever Debora was in the Commonwealth of Ifrael. Of this long conference, whereof we only touch a part, were diverfe opinions : the Papifts grudged , and feared what they needed not. The godly reioiced , thinkingthatatleaft She would have heard the prea- ching: but they were utterly deceived: for She continued in her Mafling, and quickly mocked all exhortation, T^^ HJJIo. of Reforma.lil> ^. X 1 1 1 1. In Edinburgh it was the cuftom , that when the annuall Magi- ftrats were cholen at Michalmes, they caufed to publish the ftatutes& ordi- nanciesofthetown; and fo in that year one of the ftatuteswas, No adulte- rer, fornicator, no noted drunkard, no mafle-monger, no obftinatc Papift, that corrupteth the people, fuch aspriefts & Friers and others of that fort, should be found within the town after 41. Hours under pains contained in the Statutes. When this was reported unto the Queen , She caufed without any examination of the matter , to charge the Provoft and Bailiffs to ward in the cattle j and immediatly commandement was fent to chufe other Magiftrates. Theeledorsatfirftdid refufe; but when charge was fent after charge , at laft they obey ; and a contrary proclamation was made at the Queen 's command , that the town should be patent to all the Queen's lieges. So murderers, adulterers, andallprofainperfonsgotpro* teclionby theQueen,undcrcolourjthat they were ofherReligion,whcre- as before they durft not be fecn in day light u pon the ftr ccts. The Queen's command being thus obeied , the pricfts rook more boldncfs, and No- vember I . They go to Mafic with all their pompc. The Miniftcrs in Ser- mons declare the inconveniences, that were to follow that coleration. The Nobility through affedion unto their Sovcrain move the queftion , Whither SuhjeSls may fupprejfe the idelatry of the Trince f Some Noble men and Officers ofStateconveen with fomeMinifters , and argue together. Thcconciu- fion was , becaufe the one would not yeeld unto the other, that the Quef- tion should be formed , and Letters dircfted to Geneva for the judgement of thatChurch. The Miniftcrs offered to undertake the labour: but the Nobles layd it upon Secretary Lethington, but it was to drive time, as the event declared. The Queen's party do urge, that Shee and her houshold should have her Religion free inherownchappell. The Miniftcrs fayd, Such liberty shall be their thraldom, ere it be long. But neither could reafon nor danger move the afFedions of fuch as were ambitious of credite. In December the Superintendents and Miniftcrs doconveen unto the Na- tionallalfembiy , at.it was appointed; and the Nobility will not convecn: Some Miniftcrs were fent unto them: fome of them made one excufe, and fome another- and feme call it intodoubt, Whither it be expedient to hold fuch affemblies. For gladly would the Queen and the Secret CounfcU had all the aflcmbiies difcharged. The one party fay , Itis fufpicious to Prin- ces, Pan 2. 0/ BK IT ANNE. 231 ces, that fubicds keep conventions without their knowledge. It wasan- fwcrcd. Without the knowledge ofthc Prince the Church does nothing: forSheperfitcly underftands , that there is a Reformed Religion within the realm , and that they have their order and appointed times of meeting. Yea ( faith Lcthington ) the Queen knowes that wel enough , but the que- ftion is, Whither the Queen aliowes fuch conventions. It was anfwercd, If the liberty ofthc Church shall ftand upon thcQueen's allowance or dif-al- lowance, we are fure, not only to be deprived of aflfemblics, but of the pu- blick preaching of the Gofpell. This was mocked , and the contrary J ' affirmed. W ell (faid the other ) time will try the trueth: but this I will ad--^'1^2;ff de, Take from us the freedom of ajjemhlies ) and take from us the Evangel: for -without affemhlies^ how sbal good order andvnity of do£lrin bee kfpt? It can not be fuppofed, that all Minifters shall be fo perfed, but fome shall have need of admonition, bothfor manners & do£lrine, as feme may be fo ftiff-neckcd , that they will not admit the admonition of the fimple i and fome may be blamed without offence committed: and if there be no order in thefe cafes, it can not be avoided, but grievous oifenfes shall arife; and for remedy it is neceflary , to have gencrall aflemblies , in which the judgement and gra- vity of many may correct & reprelTc the foUie & errous of a few. The moft part both of the Nobility ancf Barons confent heere unto , and con- clude, that the Reafoners for the Queen shall shew unto her Ma. that if She was fufpicious of any thing handled in the AflTcmblies , it would plcafe her Ma. to fend whom she would appoint, to hear what was propounded or reafoned . The Queen fent none. In time of this af* fembly theEarle Bothwell, the Marques d'albufF the Queen's uncle and John Lord of Coldingham brake up CutbertRamfay a Burgcfs 's doors in the nighttime, and fearched the houfc for his daughter-in-law. The Nobility and Affembly were offended, and fent unto the QiJeen this fupplication; To the ^eens Majefijj to her Secret Counfell^ EerUighnefs faith" full and obedient fuhjesis y Theprofe£ours of Chrijl'jefus ^ his holy Evangel! , wish the Spirit of righteous judgement. The fear of God contained in his holy word; the natural and unfained love we bear unto your Majefly-, the duty which we owe to the quietnes of our Country, and the terrible threat- nings , which our God pronounces againfl every realm and city , in which horrible crimes are openly committed. Compel! us a great part of your fubjcds , humbly to crave of your Ma. upright and true judgement, againft fuch perfbns as have done, what in them lyeth , to kindle God's wrath a* gainfl this whole realm; the impiety by them committed is fohainous and horrible, that as it is afadt mofk vile and rareto be heard in this realme, and principally within the bowels of the city, So should we think our- fclves guilty of the fame, if negligently or for worldly fear wee put it over withfilence: and therefore your Ma. may not think, that we crave any thing, when wee crave that open malefadours may condignly be punished} but that God hath commanded us to crave, and alfohath commanded your Ma. to give uifto every oneofyour fubjeds : forbyihis linke hath God knit together the Prince and people, that as he commands honour, fear & obedience to be given to the powers eftablishcdby Him, fo doth hcinexprcfswords command & declare what the Prince owcth unto the fubjefts, towit, thatas heisthc Minii^erof God, bearing the fword for vengeance to be taken on evill doers , and for defence of peaceable and quietmen, Soought he to draw the fword without partiality , fooftasiil Gods name he is required thereto. Scing it is fo , Madam , that this crime f M m m ) 2 fo 232 CENTVRr XVI. Vani. (o recently committed , and that in the eyes of all the Realm now piiblickly aflembled, isfo hainous: for who hecrtoforc hath heard within the bowclls of Edinburgh , gates and doors under filcnce of night broken, houfes ripped or fearched , and that with hoftility , feeking a woman, as appea- res to oppreflc her j Seing (wcfay) this crime is fo hainous , that all godly men fear not onlyGodsdifpleafure, to fall upon you and your whole realm, but alfothat fuch licencioufnefs breed contempt, andintheend fedition, if remedy in time be not provided: which in our judgement is impoffiblc, if fevere punishment be not executed for the crime committed. Therefore we moft humbly befeech your Ma. that all affection fet afide, you declare yourfelf foupiightinthis cafe, thatye may give evident demonftration to fill your fubje£ts, that thefear of God , joyned with the love of common tranquillity hath the principall feat in your Majeftics heart. This further Ma- dam, in confcience we fpeak , that as your Ma. in Gods name doth crave of us obedience, which to render in all things lawful! we are moft willing, So in thefamenamedowethewhollprofefTors of Chrifts Evangell within " this your Mas. realm , crave of you and of your CounfcU sharp punishment of this crime. And for performance thereof, that without delay the principal adors of this hainous crime and the perfuadersof this publickviU lany , may be called before the Chief Juftice of this realm to fufFcr an aflTife , and to bepunished according to the lawes of the fame: and your Majefties anfwer moft humbly we befecch . This fupplication was prefented by fun- dry Gentle-men. Some Courtiers ask, Who dare avowe this > The Lord Lindfay anfwered, A thoufand Gentlemen within Edinburgh. Others advifc the Queen, to give a gentle anfwer, till the Convention were diflblved. And fo the Queen faid, Her uncle is a ftranger, and hath a young com- pany with him : but she shall put fuch order unto him and all others , that T:mA[- ^se^^cafter they shall havenooccafion to complain. TheHiHor.of the Reform femblies, f»at. lih.^. An.i'^Ci. XV. Injunyi562. The aflcmbly gives order to draw up a Supplication unto the Queen , for abolishing the Maffe and other fuperftitious rites of the Roman Religion -, for infliding punishment againft blafphemy , con- tempt of the word, profanation of the facraments, the violation of the fabbath , adultery , fornication , and fuch other vices , that are condemned by Gods word, and the lawes of the countrey have not taken notice of: And it was petitioned , that the adions of divorcement should either be re- mitted to the judgement of the Church , or trufted to men of good know- ledge and converfation •> And that Papifts be excluded from phccs in Coun- fellandSefTion. The draught of this Supplication was judged by the Cour- tiers to be tarte in fome exprefTions: and they took upon them to v. rite another ^containing the fame things, but in a more acceptable phrafe. It was prefented by the Superintendents of Lothian and Eife , and when the Queen had read fome of it , shefaid, Here arc many faire words, Icannor ■*■-» tell what the hearts are. And fo for our painted oratory we were termed flatterers and diffemblers: but we received no other anfwer. ihid. Spotf- wood faith. Her anfv/er was, that she would do nothing in prejudice of the Religion she profefted, and hoped , before a year were expired , to have the Mafle and Catholick profeflionreftored through the whole King- dom : And thus she parted from them incholer. Inthisalfembly was ap- pointed an Order of Vifitation , for regulating the Superintendents, towit, for examination of Minifters lives and dodrine, then of the elders. And fome were appointed to vifite the Churches in the Shires , where were no ?^rt2. Of BR IT ANNE. i no Supciintendents, as George HaytoVifite Carrick and Cunningham, John Knox to vifitc Kile and Galloway , Sec. Alexander Gordon Bishop of Galloway did profefle the Reformed Religion 3 and in this aflembly pe- titioneth the Superintendency of Galloway : It was denied unto him . At that time the Abbot of Corfraincli fought difputation with John Knox : it continued three dales at MaiboU : the Abbot made choife of the matter, to prove the facrificc of the Malfe, efpecially from Melchifedek's offering ( as he alledged ) bread and wine unto God. The Papifts looked for a re- volt in Religion , and they would have had fomc occafion to brag of their difputation. According to the appointment of the preceeding aflembly , the next conveenes at Edinburgh December 2 5 . John Knox made the prayer for affiftance ofGodsSpirit. In the z. and s.SelTions Superintendents and then Minifters were removed and cenfured feverally. Complaints were niadej that Churches want Minifters ; Minifters had not ftipends j wic- ked men were permitted to be Schoolmafters j idolatry was creeled in fun* dry parts of the Nation. Forredrefsof this laft, fome faid, A new Sup- plication should be prefented unto the Queen. Others faid, Whatanfwec was given to theformer> One in name ot the Queen faid, It is well knowcn, what troubles have occurred fince the laft Aflembly , \The ^ueen vi/tting the North was troubled hy the(jordons ^ and the. Earle was kjlled at Coriechj'} and therefore it is no wonder, though the Queen hath not anfwered but be- fore the Parliament in May they doubt not> but fuch order shall betaken as they allshall have occafion of contentement. This fatisfied the aflembly for that time. The Lord Controller required the Commiflloners of Burghs to declare by word or writ , what courfe they would take for entertaiment of their Minifters. Dccemb. 29. inhibition is made to all ferving in the Miniftry, which havccntrcd being flaunderous before in dodrinej and have not fatisfied the Church ; and which have not been prefented by the people unto the Superintendent , and he after tryall had not appointed them unto their charge And this Act to have ftrength afwell againft them » that are called Bishops , as others pretending to any Miniftry within the Church. Decemb. 30. the aflembly gives power to every Superintendent within his own bounds, in their Synodall aflembly and with confent of the greater part of Minifters and elders, to tranfport Minifters from one Church to another and ordaines the Minifter fo decerned , to obey. And ordaines the Superintendents to hold their Synods twice in the year, towit, in Aprile and October. ComraiflTion is given to the Superintendents of Anguife, Lothian, Glafcbw and Fife with Da.forreft to travell with the Lords of Secret Counfellconcerning the caufes, that should come in judge- ment of the Church , and what order of execution shall be taken therein* Ordaines the communion to be miniftred four times in the year within burghes , and twice yearly in the Landward. AUo that uniformity shall bee kept in the miniftrationof ihc Sacraments , and folemnifation of marriage, and burialls according to the book of Geneva. By this book is meancd that book called T^^ common order-, which was conform to the English Church in Geneve , and was ufually printed before the Pfalmes in Mceten Likcwifc a flaunder was raifed upon Paul Meflan Minifter at Jedburgh^ com- miflion was given to John Knox and certain Elders of Edinburgh, to go into that town, and try the (launder, and report the truth unto theSef- fionofthe Church of Edinburgh, to whom with the aflfiftance of the Su- perintendent of Lothian eommiflion is given to decern therein. His wo- man-fctvant had brought forth a child , and would not tell % who was the (?^nn; fajhcc 234 CENTVKr XVL Varti. father of it ; but faid , She was forced in an eevening , and knew not by whom. Tile Matter could hardly be tryed: butadaft thewomans brother was brought to examination ; and Paul feeing that , though before he had alwayes denied the fa£t, yet then fled, fo taking the crime upon him j and the man made the matter fo plain, that all doubt was removed. Then thofe ] udges , for this odious crime , did deprive him of all function within the Church of Scotland , and for his contumacy in not appearing before them, did excommunicat him. Thz nxxihoz o^l\\cT he Hijlor. of Reformat. faith, this is recorded, not only for a warning & example unto others; but likcwifc that the world may fee , what difference is betwixt the Church of God, and the Romish Church , feeing many of their Bishops and Priefts, yea and Popes are known to be guilty iufuch crimes, andnoway cenfured. XVI. ThePapiftsat Eafter 1563. began to fay Malfemcreboldly 15^3* than before, namely, John Hamilton Bishop of Santandrews, the Prior ■^"Z^" ofWhithern, and many other priefts & monks. This was ofFenfive to fraailed. ^^^y : and therefore the Shirefs and Others , which had eivill power (ef- pecially in the Weft parts ) refolve , that they will not complain to the Queen nor Counfell , but execute former proclamations againft the fayers The Qtiee of Maffe and fo fome priefts in the Weft were apprehended. The Queen fow/mfd; was offended , and fent for John Knox to come tpherin Lochlcvin, and a LKmx, dealt with him, that he would perfuad the people, and efpecially the Gentle men of the Weft Country , not to punish any man for ufing what Reli- gion they pleafe. John anfwereth: If her Ma. would punish makfaftors according to the lawes, he could promile quietnefs upon the part of ail, which profeife the Lord Jefus within Scotland: but if she thought to delude the lawes, he feareth, fome will let the Papifts underftand, that they shall notbe fuffered to offend Gods Majefty without punishment. When rhe Queen heard thefe and other words to thispurpofe, she takes another courfe, and diredes fummonsagainftMafTe- mongers in the ftraiteft form with expedition , to compeare on May 1 9; one day before the Parliament. The Bishop of Santandrews, the before named Prior, theParfonof Sau- cher, and others do compear. At firft the Bishop refufethto anfwcrbc- fore Civill Judges i yetincndthey all come into the Queens will: and She defignes them tofeverall prifons. Then faid fome. See what the Qiieen hath done: the like was never done within this realm: we doubt not but allshall bcwell. Others fore fpake things, asitcameto paffe ; tharltwas butdeceit, and fofoon as the Parliament is ended, thePapifts willbcfctat liberty : and therefore ad vifed the Mobility, that they be not abufed. Many had their private bufinefs to procure in the Parliament , efpecially the AGt of oblivion, and they faid, They might not urge the Queen at that time: for if they did fo, she willjiold no Parliament, and what then may become of thcmand theirfriends> but let this Parliament paife over, whenfoever the Queen craves any thing ( as She rauft do before her marriage J Religi- A ?arHa- on shall be the firft thing , that shall be eftablished. Much wasfpokcna- mnt, gainftthat politicall delay: but in vain. An a£tof oblivion was paft of all things done in the publickcaufe from the year 155S. till September i. in theyeari56i; Manfes and gliebs were appointed for Miniftcrs,- adultery . /"'"^'to be punished v/ith death of both perfons; but nothingforeftablishingof ^'''^Ntfir I^^l'S^O"- of this Parliament , ]ohn Knox faid in a Sermon before ilje I uji- ^^^^^ of the Nobility and other members. My Lords, Ipraifemy God throgh Jefus Chrift , thatinyourprefence I may powr forth the forowof my. Fart 2. Oj BK IT ANNE. my heart, yea, yourfelves shall be witnefles, if I make any ly in things by paft from the beginning of Gods mighty works within this realm : I have been with you in your moft defpcrat tentations : ask your own conrcienccs> and let them anfwer before God t if that I (not 1, but Gods Spirit by meej in yourgreateft extremity willed you not, ever to depend upon your God, and in his name promifed unto you victory &prefervationfrom your enemies, if yee would depend upon his protedion , and prefer his glory before your lives andwordly commodities: inyourmcft extreme dangers I havebeen with you : Santiohnfton, Couper-moore, and the charges of Edinburgh are yet recent in my heart: yea that dark and dolo- rous night , when all you , my Lords with shame & fear left this town, is yet in my mind, and God forbid, that ever I forget it: What was my exhortation unto you/ and what is fallen in vain of all that cvet God pro- mifed unto you by my mouth , yee yourfelves live , and teftify. There is not one of you , againft whom death & deftruftion was threatned , pe- rished in that danger; and how many of your enemies hath God plagued before your erts ? shall this be the thankfulncfs , that yee shall render unto your God? to betray his caufe, when yee have it in your handsto efta- bJishit, asyoupleafe? Yee fay. The Queen will not agree with us. Ask yee of her , what by Gods word yee may juftly require; and if She will not agree with youjn God, you are not bound to agree with her in thedcvill. Let her plainly underftandfo far of your mindcs, and fteal not fromyourformer ftoutnesinGod, and he will profperyou in your enter- prifes. But I can fee nothing, butareeoolingfromChrift]efus , that the man that firftand moft fpeedily fleeth fromChrifts Enfigne, holdeshim- felf moft happy. Yea, 1 hear Ibme fay, that we have nothing of our Re- ligion eftablished, bylaw nor Parliament : albeit the malicious words of fuch can neither hurt, he trueth of God, nor yet us, that thereupon de- pend J yet the fpeaker of this treafon committed againft God , and aganift this poor common wealth, defer ves the gallowes: for our Religion being commanded , and fo eftablished by God , is received within this realm in publick Parliament. And if they will fay. It was no Parliament, we muft and will fay, and alfo prove, that Parliament was als lawfull a Parliament, as ever any that pafled before it in this realm. I fay. If • the King then living was King, and the Queen now in this realm be law- full Queen, that Parliament can not be denied. And now, my Lords, to put an end to all, I hear of the Queens marriage: Dukes, Brethren to Em- perours, and Kings ftrive all for tiie beft gain. Butthis, my Lords, will Ifayj notetheday, and beare witnes hereafter; Whenfoever the Nobi- lity of Scotland, who profclTe the Lord Jefus , confents, that an infidell ( and all Papifts are infidels ) shall be Head to our Soverain , ye do fo far as in you lieth , to banish Chrift lefus from this realm ; yea, to bring Gods Vengeance upon the Country , c plague upon yourfelves, and pofllblyycc shall do fmall confort to your Soveraignc. This manner of fpeaking ((aith the HiJIory of Reformation) was judged intolerable : both Papifts andPro- teftantswereoffendcd at it, and fomepofted to give the Queen advertjfe- ment, that Knox hadfpokcn againft her marriage. Immediatly he was fcntfor: hegoeth, andnone was fiiffered to enter into the Cabinet, but ^"other lo. ErskintheSuperintendentof Anguife. The Queen in ;vehemency oi^°"f'^^"' paftion and with teares , faid , Never Prince was fo ufed: I have born with you in all your rigorous manner of fpeaking., both againft myfeif and a-^T gainft my Uncles: yea, 1 have fought your favour by all pofliblc means :x;/(,.v, (NnnJ z lof- 2}6 CENTVKT XVI Van I offered you prefence , whenfoever it pleafcd you to admonish race; and yet I cannot be quite of you : IVowetoGod, I shall be once revenged . Her paffion and tears ftayeth her fpeach . W hen opportunity ferves , he anfwereth ; It is true , Madam , your Maiefty and 1 have been at diverfe controverfies, in which 1 never perceived your Ma. to be offended at mee: but when it shall pieafe God to deliver you from that bondage of darkncs and errour, wherein you have beennurished for lack of true dodrine, your Ma. will find the liberty of my tongue nothing offenfive; without the preaching place ( Madam ) I think few have any occafion to be offen- ded at mee: and there (Madam) I am not mafter of myfelf, but mufl obey him , who eommandes mee to fpeak plain, and flatter no flesh upon thefaceof the earth. But, faith the Queen, what have yce to do with my marriage? lohn faith. If it pieafe your Ma. to hear mee , I shall shew the trueth in plain words. I grant, your Ma. hath offered unto mec morethan I required: but my anfwer was then as it is now , that God hath notfentmeeto wait upon the Courts of Princes, nor upon the chambres of Ladies , but I am fentto preach theEvangell of jefus Chrifl tofach as pieafe to hear: it hath two points, repentance and faith: now. Madam, n preaching repentance, of neceffity it is, that the fins of men be noted, ithat they may know , wherein they offend : But fo it is, that the moft part ofyour Nobihtyarefo addicted to your affection , that neither Gods Word, nor their Common wealth are rightly regarded and therefore it beco- mes mec to fpeak, that they may know their duty . The Queen faith ? What have you to do with my marriage > Or what are you within the Commonwealth? lohn anfwereth, 1 ama fubjedborn wfithin thefamcp Madam: and albeit I be neither Earle, Lord nor Baron , yet God hatb made mee (how abjed foever I be in your cies) a profitable and ufefuli member within it: Yea, Madam, to mec it appertaines to forewarn of fucb things, as may hurt it, if I forefee them , nolefsthan it doth any one of the Nobility : for both may vocation and office crave plainnefs of mee : and therfore Madam, toyourfelfclfay, whatlfpakeinpublick, VVhenfocver the Nobility of this realm shall be content , andconfent, that you beefub- jed to an unlawfull husband, they doas much as in them lieth , to renounce Chrift, to banish the truth, to betray the freedom of this realm, and polfibly shall in end do fmall comfort unto yourfelfe . Then was the Queen more grieved. The Superintendent fpoke what he could, to mitigate her paffion, but all was but cafting of oile into the fire. The nextday rhe Queen requires the judgement of the Lords of the Articles, whyther that Manner of fpcaking deferves not punishment. But they advife her to defifV. After the ParUament , the Bishop of Santandrews and the other Papifls that were imprifoned, were fet at liberty. The Queen went to fee the VVefl-country and Argile , and ufcd the Maffe wherefoever she was on funday. In the mean time the NationallafTembly was held at Perth luny 25 : there were Me m' Superintendents, Miniflers and commiffioners of the Churches. Prayer An!i<6l wasmadebylo.willock Superintendent of the Weft. Superintendents and Miniflers were cenfured. lo. Knox and his Colleagues gave account con- cerning Paul Meffan 5 and their ptoceedings were approved. The fame day Da. fergufonMinifler at Duofernlin declares, that he had ^okcnwith Paul Meffan, and that he was forowfull for his grievous offcnfc, and that he notonlyacknowledgeth the equity of the Sentence pronounced againft him, but was willing to underly whatfoever punishment the Church wouid lay upon him, &c. After long debate , the Affcmbly condelcen- Van 2. ' OfBR ITANNEft dcs, that a confortablc anfwcr shall be direded unto him; and in tb- ineantime ihcy vill folicite the Lords of the privy Counfcll for him. 3. It was decerned, that no ptivat contrad of marriage , thougli carnallcopu- lation follow, shall have faith in judgement, uiUillthc contradlers shall la- tiffy as icandalizcrs of the Church , and until! famous 6c unfulpcd withncf- festcLfify of the Marriage, or itbe confelTcd by both patties,- and if neither probation be brought , nor both parries confefle i they shalbe ce^furcd as fornicatours. 4. If any perfon find himfelf hurt by any Sentence g^vcaj Mmilter, elders and Deacons of any Church , he may within ten day es^ peal unto the Superintendent and hisSynodj and there the Superintendent shjilcognofcc, whither It was well appealed ; And if the party yet alledges, that iie is wronged by the Superintendent &Sy nod , he shal within ten daycs ' mike appellation to the National Affembly, and from thence no appellation is to be made: And if he juftify not his appeale before the Provinciall Sy node, ti .cy shall impute a fine upon the appellant befidcs the expenccsof the Party, and chat fine shall be dehvered unto the deacons of thcChurch for ufe of the poor, where the firftfentencc was given i And fointhe NatlonallafTcmbly. 5 SiippUcation istobc made unto the Queens Maj. and Secret Counfell foe union ofchurche? two or thry,if they be but two or thry rrjyles diftant, and caulc the inhabitants refort unto one of them, becaufe of the Scarcely of Mi- miiers, andthefmall number of parishoners. 6 The inftrudion of youth shdl be committ d to none inUniverfities norm any other place,batfuch aspro- fefTc the true Religion ; and if any now occupy fuch a place, they shall be re- moved. 7. No work, snail be printed nor published in writc,concerning the docfrin or Religion J untill it be prefcnted unto thcSupi-nntenaentof the boundcs, and approved by him orfuch of the moft learned , that he shal appoint : and if any of them doubt of any point, the work shah be pro- duced before the Nationall aflcmbly. 8. Every Superintendent shall caufe V'.irn the Shires and towns within his Jurifdidion , to fend their Commif- fioaersuuto the AlTcmbly , declaring unto them the day and place; and tiiat they shall convcen on thefirftday of evcrydfTembly. 9. Co'v.miflions are given to the Bi hops of Galloway, Caitnes & Orknay, for one year, to Vifireand plant Churches within theirown bounds feverally. That year was agrcat noifeof bufinelsfor a Letter , which John Knox wrote and dircded t'-roughout the country, in this manncfj Ihefuperfcriptioriwas, Wherfoever trvo or three aregatheredin my name^theream I in the mitt of them, his not unknown unto yo'j, Dear Brethren, what confort and trauquilityGod gave unto us in ti Jies mol\ dangerous, by our Chriflian afTcmblics & godly conference, fo oft as any danger appeared unto any member or members of our own body. And how that fincc wee have negleded, or at leaft not frequented our Con- venticnsandAflemblieSjtheadverfaties ofChrifiJefus his lioly Evargeil,have enterprifed and boldne.^ thcmfelves,publickly & fecreily to do many things odious in Gods prefcnce, and moft hurtfull to the true Religion, now of Gods great favour granted unto us. The holy facraments are abufedbv pn fain papifls ; Maf]e> have been and yet are laid openly, and n aintained; The blood of fomeof ourdeareft Minilkrsl ath been shed withoutftar of punishment, or corredion craved by us. [V^cbeit Tonta AUniJlet u as/ZniC- keninthe headtvith a weafott hji Qaptan Lawdet"} And now two oi tairdcar brethren , Patnk craur;fton and Andrew armiirong are fummoncd to un- derly the iaw in the Tolbuithoi Edinburgh the 24 day of thi> ml' ant Odo- betas for aforethought fellony ; pr.tendcd mutther , and lor mv-^omg the Queens MajcIUcs palace of Halytud-houfe , with unUwfuil convocari(5n , 238 CENTVRT XVL Van 2. &c. Thcfe terrible fummons are diredcd againft our brethren , bccaufe thatthey with two or more, pafledtothc Abbeyupon funday Auguft25. to behold and note, what perfons repaired to theMaflc. And becaufc upon the funday before (the Queen being abfent) there rcforted to that idol a rafcall multitude) having openly all , even to the leaft divelish cere- monies (yea, even the conjuring of their aecurfcd water J thatcverthey had in the time of their grcatcft bUndnes; But becaufe flfay J our f^id Brethren paft (and in that moft quiet manner j tonotefuch abufers, thefe fearfuU fummons are diredcd againft them, to make (no doubt J a prepa- ration upon a fewi that a door may be opened to execute cruelty upon a greater multitude And if fo it come to pafle , God ( no doubt ) hathjuft- ly recompenced our former negligence&ingratitude towards him & his be- nsfits , in our own bofoms. God gave us a moft notable vidory of his & ourcncmies} he brak their ftrength , and confounded their couufellsj he left us at freedom , and purged the realm , for the moft part from open idolatry. But wcf alas! ) preferring, the plcafure of flesh & blood, to theplcafure & commandemcnt of God , have fuffered that idol theMaflc publickly to be ereftcd again: and therefore juftly fuffershc us now to fall in that danger, That to look to an Idolater going to hii idolatry shall be reputed a crime little inferiour to treafon. God grant, that we fall not further. And now I, whom God of his mercy , bath made one among many, to travell in fetting forward his true Religion within this realm , feeing the fame in danger of ruine, cannot but in confciencc crave of you, my Brethren of all ftates, that have ptofefled thetrueih , your prcfence, confort and aftiftencc at the faid day in the town of Eduiburgh, even as yee tender the advancement of Gods glory , the favety of your Brethren , and your own aflurancc •, together with the perfervation of the Church, in thefe appearing dangers. It may be f perchance ) that perfuafions be made to the contrary, and that yee be informed , that either youraflembly is not neceflary , or that it will offend the upper powers, and my good hope is, that neither flattery nor fear shall make you, fofar to decline from Chrift Jcfus, as that againft your publick promife , and folemneband, yee will leave your Brethren in fo juft a caufe,- andalbeitthere were no great danger, yet can not our aifcmbly be unprofitable, for many things requiring confultation , which can not be had , unlefs the wifeft and god- ly eft convecn. And thus doubting nothing of thcaftiftanec of our God, if we uniformly feek his glory, I ceafefarther to trouble you, commit- ting you heartily fo the protection of the Eternall. Prom Edinburgh Odo. ber8 1363. This Letter was directed, and many prepared thcmfelves to conveen. One copy came into the hands of Henry Sindare ('thenenti- tuled Bishop of Roftc, and ) Prcfident of the CoUedgc of juftice: he being aPapiftfentitunto the Queen at Sterlin; who shewesitto the Counfcllof the Cabinet; and they conclude, that it imports treafon: wherefore the Qneen thought to be avenged of that her great enemy. Some Courtiers cndeavoure to perfuade jo. Knox to confeire a fault, and fatisfy the Queen at her own will. He denieth a fault. In the midft of December the Queen comes to Edinburgh. John Knox was fent for, to appear before the Coun- feil: many went with him , fo that the ftaires and inner-clofT was full of people, Secretary Lethingtoun faith unto ]. Kaox , The Queen 's Majc- fty is informed , that you have travelled to raife a tumult of herfubjeds a- gainft her: and for certification, there is prefented unto her your Letter; yet becaufc her Ma. will do nothing , without good advertifement , She hath Parti. Oj BKITANNE. hath conveened you before this part of the Nobility , that they may wit- ncHc betwixt hcrandyou. TheQueen laith. Let him aclsnowlcdgc his handwriting , and then shall wcjudgc of the contents. Heowncih the Letter. Then faith the Secretary, you have done more than I would have done. John anfwcreth, Charity is notfufpicious. He is commanded toreadihc Letter: hcdothreadit with a loud voice. The Queen s Advo- cate is commanded to accufe him and the Queen faid, Heard ye ever my Lords, a more dcfpitefull and treafonable Letter? None did anfweri un- tilltheSecretary faidto J, Knox, Art you not fory from your heart, and do you not repent, diat fuch a Letter hath pafled your pea? John anfwe* reth, My Lord Secretary, before I repent, 1 mult know my offenfc, Secretarj , Offenfe? if thcr were no more, ,but the convocation of the Queens lieges, the offenfe can not be denied. Knox^ Remember yourfelf my Lord, there is difference betwixt a lawful! & an unlawfull convocation: if I be guilty in this , 1 have oft offended , fmce I came laft into Scotland; for what convocation of Brethren hath been uniill this day, unto which my pen hath not lerved? and before this, no man laid it to my charge. Secretary, Then was then, and now is now; we have no need of fuch convocation, as then. Knox^ The time that hath been , is even now before my eies ; for 1 fee the poor flock in no lefs danger , than it hath been at auy time before, excep that the devill hath got a vizard upon his face: be- fore he came in his own face , difcovercd by open tyranny fecking the de- ftrudionof all , who refufcd idolatry ; and then, I think, you will con- fefs, the Brethren lawfully conveened themfelvesfor defenfeof their liies^ And nowthedevUl comes under the clokeof juftice , to do that, which God would not fufFer him to do by ftrength. The ^een , What is this ? meethinks, you trifBe with him. Whogaveyouautority to make con- vocation of my lieges? is not thattreafon? The Lo.Ruthuerii No, Madam; for he makes convocation of the people, to hear praier and Sermon , al- moftdayly: and whatever your Ma. or others think of it, wethinkitno treafon. The^ueen, Hold your peace, lethimanfwerforhimfelf. Knox^ I began to reafon with the Secretary (v/hom I take to be a better Logician than your Ma. is ) that all convocation is not unlawfull; and now my Lord Ruthuen hath given the inflance: which if your Ma. will deny, 1 shall make myfclf ready to prove. The^eett, I will fay nothing againfl your Religion, norconvceningto your Sermons: but what authority have you, to convocatemy fub|ects, whenyouwill, without my commandcment? Knoxi 1 have no pleafure to decline from my former purpofe: buttofatif. fyyour two qucftions, Madam, lanfwer, that at my will I never con- veened fourperlbns in Scotland ; but at the Order, that the Brethren had appointed, I have given diverfeadvertifements, and great mnltituds have alfembled thereupon. And if your Ma. coraplaines, that this was done withoutyour Ma. command , So hath all that God hath blelTcd within this realm, from the beginning of this action : and therefore 1 muft be con- vinced by a juft law , that 1 have done againft the duty of Gods MefTmger, in writing this Letter, before that I be either fory, or repent for the doing of it, asmy Lord Secretary would perfuade mee; for what I have done , it is at the commandement of the Generall Church within this re- alm: and therefore , I think, I have done no wrong. The^een, ycu shall not efcape fo: is it not treafon, my Lords, toaccufe a Prince of cruelty? I think. Ads of Parliament may be found againft fuch whifpe- rers. Alany dogzini, that this is true. Knox, But wherein can 1 be ac» f o o o ) z cu« . CENTVKT XVI. ?am., cufed The ^ee?t , Read tlji^part of your Letter, This fearful! fummotif is , directed again/} them , to make ( no Jouk ) a preparation upon a few , that a door may be opened to execute cruelty upon a greater multitude. What fay you t» that f Knox, is it lawful! , Wi^dam ^ to anlwerfor myfclf ? or shall i be con- demned before 1 be heard > The^een, Say what you I think, you have enough ado. Knox , I willtirlt dcfire of your Ma. and of this honou- rable" audience , V\ hither your Ma. knowetii uot , that the obftinate Pa- pilh are deadly enemies to all, that profefie the Evangel! of Jefus Chrift, and that they m oft earneftly defire the extirpation of them all, and of the true dodlrine, which is taught within this realme ? The Queen held her peace: but all the Lords with common voice faid j God forbid, that ci- ther the lifeof thefaithfuU, orthe ftayingof the do£trineftood inthepo- werofthePapifts: for experience hath taught us, what cruelty is in their hearts. Kwoa; , I proceed then , feing I perceive, that all will grant, that it were a barbarous cruelty , to deftroy fuch a multitude as profcfle the £- vangellof jefus Chrift within this realm , which they have attemped to do by force once or twice, as things done of late dayesdoteftify; whereof they being by Gods providence; difapointed , have invented more crafty & dangerous pradifes , towit, to make the Prince party , under colour of law •, andfo, what they could not do by open force, they shall perform by crafty deceit: for who thinks, my Lords, that the infatiablc cruelty of the Papiftes ( within this realm, 1 meane } shall end in the rour- therirtgof thcletwo , now unjuftly fummoned , andmorc unjuftlytobe accufed? Itl.ink, no man of judgement can foeftecm , but rather the di- rect contrary , thatis, by this few number tiiey intend to prepare a way to t'.eir bloody enterprifeagalnft all: and therefore, Madam, caftupwhea you lift the A£ts of your Parliaments , 1 have offended nothing againft them: for in my Letter 1 accufe not your Majefty, nor yet your nature of cruelty; but 1 affirm yet again , thasthe peftilcnt Papifts, which have enflammed your Ma. without caufe againft thefe poor men , arc the Tones ofthedevill, and therefore muft obey the defiresof theirfathcr, whohath been a murthcrer from the beginning. Onefaid^ you forger yourfclfi you are not in the pulpit. Knox ^ 1 am in the place , where I am commanded in my confcicnce to fpeak the truth: and the truth I fpeak; impugne it whofolifteth: Andheer unto I add, Madam, thathoneft, mcek&gent- Ic natures (in appearancej may be by wicked & corrupt counfelers, chan- ged & altered to the dired contrary : exempls wee have, of Nero, whom in the beginning of his empire, we find having naturall shame; butaftet his flatterers had incouraged him in all impiety, alledging that nothing was either unhoncft or uniawfull in hispcrfon, who was Emperour above others-, when he had drunk of this cup (1 fay ) to what enormites he fi-lt, the hiftories bear witnes. And now, Madam, to fpeak plain , Pa- pilts have your ears patent at all times: allure your Ma. they arc dangerous ct.unfcler: , and that your Mother did find. The ^ueen. Well, you fpeak fair heer, before my Lords, but the laft time I fpakc with you Se- cretly, you caufed mee to weep many tears. And fovvasa rcl earlir.g of what vvasfpokcnin the Cabinet, when John Erskin was prefent. After the Secretary had conferred with the Qj^ecn , he faid , Mr. Knox , you may return to your houfe for this night: Knox, I thank God, and the Queen's Majefty: and. Madam, I pray God, to purge your heart from Papiftry , and to preferve you from the CounfcU of flatterers : for howfoever they fccm pleafant to your ears and corrupt affetons for the time , experience bath Vnni. Oj BRIT ANNE. 24 Intlitaughtinto what peirplcxity they have brought famous Princes. The Queen retcercth to her cabinet. John iv'«i?,v went home. TueCounfell votcth uniformly , that they could find no otfenfe. The Qncen is brought again, and commandeth to vote over again. AUdid refule, to vote over av^am. The next day anew affault was made on J. Knox , to contiiVe an oftence, and pur himfelf in the Queen's wiili with this afiurance, that hisgreareft punishment should be, but to go within thecaftk of Edin- burgh, and immediatly he shall return to his houfe. He faid, God for- bid, that by my confeffion 1 condemn thefe Noble men, who in their confciencc , and in difpleafureof their Qiieen have abfolved mee : and fur- ther lamalTured, ye willnotin earneftdefiremee, to confcile an offenfe, unlcfs thereby ye would dcfire mee to ceafe from preaching ; for how, can I exhort others to peace, if I confefle myfelf an authour of fedition. ////?(;. of Reformation Lib, 4. On December 25. the fixth Nationall Aflembly con- 7/?? l veenes in Edinburgh, where were many Noble men, theSuperintendenrs ^auo. &c. John \\ illock Superintendent of the Weft is chofen Moderator. The petitions of the Minifters and Commiflioners were dcfpifed by fomeCoun- fclers with thefe words. As Minifters will not follow our counfell; fo will we fuffer Minifters to labour for themfelves, andfee whatfpeed tliey come. The Noble men faid, if the Queen will not, weemuft: for both thirds and twopartsarerigoroufly taken from us aud cur tenants. Ouciaid, if others will follow my Counfell , the Guard and the Papifts shall cornpUm als long as the Minifters have done. Then the former sharpnefs v as colou- red, andthefpeakeralledgcth, that hemeanerh notof all Minifters Chri- ftopher goodman [an English] anfwereth , My Lord Secretary > if y oil can shew, what juft tittle either the Queen hath to the third, or the P.ipifts to the two parts, then 1 think, 1 could refolve , whither shrbedebtour to Minifters w ithin burgh , or not. The Secretary replieih, Ne /it pereg-^inus (uriofus in aliena Repuhlica. (goodman anfwereth, Albeit 1 be a ftrangcr in your policy, yet 1 am not fo in the Church of God; and therefore the care doth no lefs appertain unto mcchcre , than if I were inthemidft of England, The Uijl* of Reformation Lib. cit. ■ Thisdebate was becaufe the Popish prelates were permitted to enjoy their tyths enduring their life * fo that a competent ftipend were provided unto the Minifters: and when the Queen returned home , at the demand of the Counfell the Frelats conde- fcended to quite the third part of the tyths for entertainment of the Queen 's family , and the provifion of Minifters : but the Guard received the thirds, and gave nothingor little unto Minifters: and they had oft complained of their want. In all thefe quick reafonings I. Knoxfpokenot a word : but thereafter he faid, I have traveled. Right honourable , and beloved Bre- thren, fince my laft returning into this realm, in an upright confcience before my God , fecking nothing more ( as he is witnes ) than the advan- cement of his glory, andtheftabillty of his Church within this realm j and of latedayes I have been accufed asafeditious man, and as one that ufur* pes to my felf power that becomes mcc not : true it is , I have given advcr- tifemcnt to the Brethren in diverfc quarters , of the extremity intended a- gainft the faithfuU , for locking to a pricft going to Mafic , and for obfcr- ving thofe that tranigceffeagainft juft laws: but that herein 1 have ufurped further power than was given mcc, till that by you I be condemned, I utterly deny : for I fay , by you , that is , by the Generall Aflcmbly I have all juft power to advcrtifc the brethren from time totime, of dangers appear- ing, as I have power to preach the word of God in the pulpit of Edin- ^i-pp; burgU CENTVRX XVI. Pm2. burgh:for by you wa? I appointed unto the one as unto theothcrrand there- fore in the name of God I crave your judgements: the danger that appea- red unto mee inmy accufationwasnotfofearfull, as the words that came to my ears were dolorous to my heart : for thcfe words were plainly fpo- ken, andthat byfomeProteftants, What can the Pope do more, than to fend forth his letters , and require them to be obeied > Let race have your judgements therefore , whither 1 have ufurped any power to myfelt , of If 1 have obeied your commandement. John Knox is removed: and then the Lord Lindfay , the Lairds of Kilwood , Abbotshall , Cuning- hamhecd, the Superintendents of Anguife, Fife, Lothian, Weft and Galloway, M" John Row, W. Chriftefon, Ro. Hamilton, Chri. good- man with the moft part of the aflcmbly did declare, that they remember very well, that jo. Knox would have had himfelfc exonered of the forefaid charge , and thatthe Church at that time would not fuffer him to rcfufe it , but that he should continue, as before, roadvertifc from time to time, as occafion shall be given, extraSiofth <^^s of tie nationallajpmhlies. 3. The Noblemen and Barons prefent, do finally confent, that for their own parts , the tenants or labourers of the ground shall have their own tyths upon compofition. 4. It was thought necdfullfor confirmation of the book of difeiplinc , that certain commiflioners or any three or four of them, shall rcvife it, andconfider diligently the contents thereof, no- ting their judgements in write , and reporte the fame unto the next aflem- bly, or if any Parliament shall interveen , they shall report their judge- ments unto the Lords of the Articles. 5 . All Miniftcrsand Readers ha- ving Manfes at their Churches shall make rcfidence there. 6. Concerning Thomas duncanfon, who was Schoolmafter and Reader in Sterlin, and having committed fornication , had made publick repentance, it was or- dained, that he shall abftain from that office in the Church, untill the Church of SterUn make requeftforhim unto the Superintendents, and he shall marry the woman, if sherequireit. 7. Alexander Jardin Minifterac Kilspindy having committed fornication , and therefore fufpendcd by the Superintendent of Fife; and thereafter had made publick repentance, and married the fame woman , Is again fufpended from all fundlionin theMi- niftery untill the next Aflembly, and then to receive his anfwere. S. Com- mi0ion was given unto five Miaifters to take cognition of a complaint given by the Superintendent of Fife againftGe. LcflyMiaiftcr at Stramig. lo> and to decide therein, and to notify their Sentence unto the Su- perintendent of Anguife. In this year by paft was great death and dearth through all the Country , that the prices of corne and flesh was triple above the cuftom. The writer of The Bijlo. of Refomotitn faith, God did fo according to the threatning in the law, punish our ingratitude , that fufFered them to defile the Land with that abomination , that he had fo po- tently purged by the ,power of his word and for the riotous feafling both in City and country : but a las! wholookes tothetruecaufc of our cala* mity! Likewife in the winter following fellgrcat rain , whichin thcfailing freczed fo vehemently, that the earth was but a shot of ices the fowls both great & fmall could not flee , but freczed and died; andfomewerelayd by the fire that their feathers might diflblvc. This froft is faid to have been ia January o^«. 1563. towit, according to the old account, which was not changed in Scotland, untill the year 1600. and then was changed; but continucth in England untill the year 1 6 60. PM2. Of COVNCELS. Chat. • Of C 0 F N C E L S. L TT hath been shewd with what difficulty 'the Counccl was called to X Trcnts the Hiftory of it is mod exquifitly penned by PetroSoave a Ve- "^^^ ^P'- netianand tranflated into fundry languages : here I addaco£npendfaith-'"" at lafl it was agreed, that their chaires be fet fo, that none may know, which of the two were preferred. The next fcruple was for ope- ( i-pp J 2. nin^ CENrVKX XVI ?a!i2. nlng the Councelron the one fide it moved tbcm,that no Prelats were come but roar-, and on the other fide the fear of the Turkish warrs required haft. Tlie Pope fent refolution to open the councelon thefirft day of May with- out longer delay ; on that day the Legats shew that they had received commilfiontoopen, but shew not the particular day: only They held a congregation , which was fpcnton ceremonies, that the three Legats should have alike apparel and ornaments j that the place of ScfTion should beadornc : wich hangings of Arras ; whether (eatsshould be prepared for the Pope and the Emperour^ whether Don Diego should have more hono- rable place then other Ambafladors; whether the Eledor-Bishops'f being Princes; ihould fit before other Bishops and archbishops i and it should prejudge no man, ifthey have not their own place at this time. Before May was ended, twenty Bishops were come, and five Generals of Monks: they were alfofoon wearied with expectation , and would have returned , but were entertained by the Legats with hope of opening the Counfcl shortly. Don Diego would not ftay longer, and upon pretence of jndif- pofition he went to Venice. In the end of |uny fome Prelats complained grievoufiy, untill a fupplyof40. Ducats was promifcd unto them. Some obieCted, that their ftaying was like to have no effeft , becaufe theEmpe- rour was mcdling withReligion,and to that end had appointed Colloquies: therefore fund ryes withdrew themielves pretending fcveral caufes. The Pope confidering that the Emperour held things infufpence, and affccled notthecouncel, if he might atchieve his own dcfigncments in Germany, began to condem i.imfelf, that he had proceeded fo far j and yctitfeem.ed kandalous to diflblvefofmall a convention ; and on the other fide hejud- gcd if clear , that a Synod was a fit remedy againft the herefies fas he fpake) and hefeared that the Emperour would crave an halfyears fruits and vaffala- ges of the monalknes in Spain , as alio what might be the event of that Colloquy in time of the Counfel. While he thus is wavering, he refolves , and fends unto the Legats a Bull of faculty, to transfer the councel^ to the effed, he may drive ofFtinaeatleaftj Andalfo hefent the Bishop of Cafcrta untorhr Emperour, craving cither to begin the councel j orfufpendit, or to tran- ferit into Italy.The Emperour would yeeld to none of the three. In the end of October he yeelds to open the councel, but fo that they begin with Reformation of the Clergy , and medle not with points ofdodrin, left the Proteftants be inccnfed. This courfe was thought at Rome to fa- vour the hereticks , and to curb the Papal power. Ncverthelefs they will not fcem to take it ill, and ordaines the firftSclTiontobeheld December 1 3 . and to handle principally matters of doCtrin ; and if a rcafon muft be rendered , it should be anfwered , To entreat of Reformation of manners only, were contrary unto all former examples. On December li. aeon- gregation was held and the Prelats confulted, what Is to be done in the Sefl'ion, The Bishop of Eftorgafaid , The Legats should read their Bull j and all the others confented. TheLegat DcSantCrofs confidering that the publishing of their large authority^ might breed danger of limitation ; anfwered , In the Councel all are one body, and therefore it were neceflary to read t he Bull of every bishop , to shew their inftitution from the A pofio- lickSee-, and this were tedious, feing more are coming. So that motion wasputotf. Vv'henthe. 13. Day was come, the Pope published at Rome aBill of Jubilee, declaring that the opening ofthc counccll was to cure the wounds of the Church done by hereticks j and exhorting every one to aflill the afleoabled Fathers with their praycrsJ and for this cffe^ they should con- Parti. Oj CO FN C ELS. 24; confcOTthemfclvcs , and faft three day es , in which time they should go in proceflions , and receive the blefled facramcnt and he granted pardon of all fin, unto all that did fo. The fame day at Trent the Legatscaufcd a large admonition to be read, shewing that it is the duty of everyone, du- ring the counccl, to advertife thePrelats, of all occurrents, anddecla* ring the three ends of the councell, towit, extirpation of hcrefy, reforma- tion of Ecckfiafticaldifciplio, and regaining of common peace; where- of the firftandlaft inconvenients were theefFcdsof thefecond : for it can not be denyed, that the people ( as faith the Prophet ) have committed twocvils*j they have forfaken the fountain of living water , and have dig- ged cifterns. even fuchcifterns areallthecounfcls, that proceed from our wifdom , and not from the Spirit of God: juftice requires of us Paftprs, that we acknowledge ourfelves guilty of all thofc evilsjwith which the flock of Chrift isoppreft , and not only hoUly but juftly tranffer all their fins up- on ourfelves » becaufc indeed we are for the moft part the caufeofall thofc evils; And it is the juft judgement of God to vifit the Church withTur* kish and inteftin warrs : and therefore unlefs we acknowledge our fins , the Holy Ghoft, on whom we call, will not come-, And chcy shew, it is a happy occafion of Reformation , which God hath now offered in his fin- gular mercy: And albeit calumniators will not be wanting, yetwemuft go-on conftantly, and as upright Judges avoid all pafilon , aiming only at the glory of God, feing we are now upon this work before Him and his Angels and the whol Church-, Laftly advifing the Prclatswho werefent by Princes , to do their Matters fervice faithfully and diligently , yet fo that principally they look unto the honor of God. Then the Bull of inti- mation of the Councel, and another of the free deputation of theLegats were read, and a third of opening the councel. The commiffionof Doa Diego was read , and his abfence was excufed by his Secretary Zorilla. O- ther ceremonies being ended, the next SeiTion was appointed to be on January 7. 1546. II. Now neither the Legats nor the Prelats knew what to do , or what * order to obferve. The Legats advertife the Pope, that the Synod ^fjf. IL is opened, and they crave alight, how to order themfelves , and^^""^ as particular inflructions as may be-, namely, whether they should ^"'^^^^ *^ treat firft of herefies; whether they should fpeak generally only, qj.^^^''''"'" particularly , whether they should firft condem the falfe dodrm, or thepcrfonsof the principal hereticks , gr both together j IfthcPrelats shall propound articles of Reformation, whether thofc should be handled be- fore or after or with the articles of doftrin-, Whether they shall fpeak of the Conference in Germany , or negledt it ; Whether they should proceed flowly or f wiftly ; Whether the fuffrages should be reckoned according to the Nations, or perfons. They fent their advice in this article, thatitfeemes moft expedient unto the Apoftolical Sec, torcckohthem by perfons, bc- caufe the Italians may be more in number than all the other members. They crave alfc information , whether they should entreat of the Papal authority and ofthe councell , as fome do intend. They rcprefcntalfo that the Prelats have demanded their commifTion: which they had artificially avoided. They advife to take order for the high-wayes , that upon all occafions Letters may pafsfafely; they crave information concerning the order of Ambafiadors, and provifion for money , becaufe that which was received , was fpent upon poor Bishops. Inthemeanwhilethc Prelats at Trentwould proceed, and two congregation were cmployd about the habite ofBishops, (.QJiq^ and 246 CENTVRT XVI Parti. and the age and habite and diet of their domcfticks : much was fpoken, and thercfult was, A good reformation of the mindisneceflary , and let each one rcdrefs iiis own family. The Pope aflfesnbkd the colledgc of Cardinals, to Superintend the affaires of the Synod , and by their advice he writes unto the Legats , approving their opinion concerning the voices • as for matters to be propounded either by them, or unto them, things are not as vet ripe enough: for the pre(ent , be doing with preambulary things j abouc all , let not the Prelats exceed the bounds of reverence unto the Apoftolical See ; For relief and fuftentation of the Bishops in the Counce) , a Breve was fentexeemingthem from payment of tythes, and letting them enjoy all their fruits, notwithftanding their no-refidence;, and for the meaner fort he fent 2000 . Crouns , which he would to be expounded as a loving courtfy of the Head of the Ccuncel toward his members ; The title of the Councei should be. The moft holy Oecumenical and gene- ral Councel of Trent , the Apoftolical Legats being Prefidents . In a congregation January 5 . the Breve of exemption was read , and a General of Monks craved the like, and he was appeafed with fair words. The Legats propounded, that the matters to be handled should be diftin- guished, and particular congregations should be deputed to frame diftindl articles, and after difputation, deputies shall frame decrees, to be pro- pounded in a general congregation, where every Prelate may deliver his opinion; And to the end, the general congregations may be free, itfeems expedient, that only the Legats should propound the matters , and not givefufFrage but in Seflion. Then they propound unto confideration, whether the former Decree concerning their converfation , during the Synod , should be published in the Seffion. A difficulty arofe concerning the Title of the Councel. Three French Prelats [no more was of that Nation] craved this addition unto the former words, Reprefenting the Church vniverfal. The Legats confidering that this title had been ufed only at Conftance andBafile-, and fearing that others would demand the addition of the words following, which hath power immediatly fromChriJl--, and that were derogatory unto the Pop's authority ; did oppofe this motion , and diflembUng their motives, they faid, Thofe were but froathy words , and hereticks may make a bad conftrudion of them. The Frenches and fome others did prefs the addition : but the Legats would not , and fall upon another purpofe. The fecond Scflion was held January 7: 300. Armed men were fet to guard the fathers, who were three Legats, two titular archbishops, 28. Bishops, 3. abbots and 4. Generals of orders : this was all the number of the general Councell : the abovenamed Decree was read, and the next Seffion was appointed to be on February 4. the Frenches ftill prefllng the addition. se^. Ill- III. In the congregation January 13. the Legats after new mention of ^"^""^^^ that addition, complain, thatanycontroverfy should be heard in the Sef- fion, feingthefameof union was moft fit to encourage the Catholiks, and to daunt the hereticks. The Prelats crave to handle more fubftantial parti- culars, and the Legats demand. Of whiclf principal Head will they handle firft, towit, Herefy, Reformation, or peace. Some prelats were de- puted to view the excufes of the abfcnts, and no morewasdoneuntill the 18 day. Then opinions were heard : fome would begin at Reformation ; fome , at dodtrin ; fome at both together,and fome would begin at Peace. The Legatsfay , The matter was weighty , the opinions are various, and itis needfuil to weigh what hath been fpoken. In the next congregati- 00 Pan 2. Of C 0 FN C E L S. 247 on it was ordered that two congregations shall be weekly on moonday and friday without warning. Now the Lcgats lent unto their Head , shewing how they had drifted tlie time, and craving particular inftru^lions, for the importunity and necclTicy of the Prelats will not admit longer delay. But becaufc the Emperour looked not onthcSynod, thePopecould notre- folve what to do. The Prelats were inllant to begin, and the mod pnrc condefcendtotrcatof dodrinand Reformation jointly , fo that alfo a Let- ter was fcnt unto the Pope, craving to further the Synod, and tofolicitc the Princes for continuing peace amongthemfelvesj as alfo other Letters were written unto the Emperour , untotheFrench , Roman & Portugal Kings and other Princes, requiring them to confervc peace , to fend Am- bafladors, tofecurethehigh-wayesi and to caufe their Prelats refort unto the Synod. Thofe Letters should have been read and fealcd in the enfuing congregation, butthcycould not agree what feal to ufe. Inaword, be- fore the next Seflion they could agree only , that they should begin with herefyi andbecaufetheywereinformed of more prelats a coming, they delay the next Seflion untill Aprile 8. Again the Legats fend for their oft demanded inftruftions, and theyadvife to begin at the controverfies be- tween them and the Lutherans concerning the holy Scriptures, andtheab- ufcs brought into the Church in that matter. About that time the Con- ference in Germany was diifolved: and the Pope thought it fcandalous to delay any more: fo he gave information to begin according to the ad- vice , but fo that they be flow in the Reformation. Accordingly onFe-' bruary 22. 1546. it was ordained to read Luthersbooks, and framcar- tides concerning the Scripture , to be cenfured by the Divines, and fo mat- ter to be prepared for Decrees. As for abufes, every oneshould call to mind, what he thought needful! to be Reformed, and what remedy is fitteft. The articles of dodrine were propounded , of the fufficiency of the Scriptures. 2. Ofthenumberofthe books. 3-oftheLatinTranflation. 4. Of the per- . fpicuity of the Scriptures. In the firft article all did agree to make Tradi- „ ^ . ■^.•i.Vo- A ^ ,• Scriptures tions equal with the Scriptures , excep Antonius Marinarus a Carmelite, whofe difcourfe was called Lutheran. They all agree to canonize the Apocrypha : on thefe two they fpend fixe congregations, In the third ar- ticle was diff>;rence between them who were ignorant of the languages, and afewhavingatafteofGreek. Frier Aloifius deCataneadid proveby au- thority of Jerom and Cardi. Caietan, that the Hebrew edition oftheold Teft. and the Greek of the New are the pure fountains-, and allLatinc tranflations are but impure brooks , and fo have been accounted in all time by paft. The greater number faid, This opinion openeth a door unto Lutherans: the dodrin of the Roman Church is by Popes and Divines founded upon the Latinc Bible, and ifit belawfull tofcan, whether it be rightly tranflated , the bafe Grammarians shall be preferred unto the Bishops and Cardinals j and the Inquifitors shall have no place, if they be ignorant of Hebrew and Greek. Do Ifidotus Clarus a Brefcian, and Be- nedidan Abbot difcourfe hiftorically of the old and later Tranflations, and of their account at the firft, and how at laft that which is called was patched of them both. Andreas Vegaa Francifcan commends that Latinc, butprcfcrreth the Hebrew and Greek. In the end fixe Divines were deputed to correal the Vulgat2, to be printed by auhority of the Coun- cel. There was no lefTdifference concerning the expounding ofScripture: fome ailed ging the authority of Car. Caietan, faid. The Spirit of Godis tied to no age , and all men should be encouraged unto the diligent and (o^qq; 2 fober CENTVKT XVI. Parti. foberftudy ofGodsW'orde. Othcrsfaid, Vnbridlcdfpirits muft be cur- bed, or clfc can be no hope to fee an end of the late pretences; neither do the Lutherans gain upon any but fuch who ftudy the Scriptures : the ftudy of Ariftotle is fafer , and the Word of God should be kept in due reverence; from it is much derogated, when it is too common. DominicusSoto a Dominican faid , In matter of faith every one should be tied to the expo- fition of the Church , but in manners let every one abound i n his own fenfc, fo that piety and charity be prefervcdjOtherwife men may fall into inconveni- cnts by contrariety of expofitions among the antient Fathers,who never re- quired, that they should beabfolutely followed. The opinion prevailed, which held that the Scriptures are already fo well expounded , that there is not hope of any more good : and ifany man will not be content with the Antients, lethimnottroublethe world with his whimfies. The Divines had dKcourfedfoirrefolutely , that the Prelats (who fcarcely underftood the difcourfes, and yet have the power of fuffrage) doubted what to fay in the canons and anathema's: therefore overture was found to add anathema unto the Decree concerning the number and fpecies of the books , but the other canons should have no anathema, left they accufe their own Divines. They talk of many abufes-, and a Decree was made againft the pettieft , for haft , becaufe the Seflion was approaching. There the Decrees were read , and the fifth Seffion was appointed to be ]uny. 17. Five Cardinals were prefent, and 48. Bishops, and none of them ((aith my author) remarka- ble for learning. The canons were fent to Rome. The Court after infor- mation how particulates were debated , began to think , they muft attend the Synod more narrowly : therefore the Popefendeth moe Cardinals, and admonishes the Legats , that the Decrees should not be published , before they be advifed at Rome : he admonishes alfo to avoid too much flownefs, but bewar of celerity, left there be not time to receive order from him what to propound, deliberat and conclude; andfpend not time in points not controverted, as ti ;ey had done now in fome undoubted points ; finally take heed that the Papal authority be not permitted unto difputation. At that time the Pope had depofed Herman Bishop of Colein for herefy (as was pretended ) and ordained Adolph Count of Scavenburgh into his place;and he wrote unto the Emperour for this effect. Charles loved not Hermaa for the fame hcrcfy , yet fearing that he would joyn with the ptotefiants, would not confent. Hencearofeanew jealoufy between the Pope and the Empetour. The Proteftants complain, that they were condemned not only being not heard , but without the Councel , by the Pope alone : and therefore It isneedlefsfor them to go unto Trent. y 1 V. In the firft congregation the Prelats urge two points of Reformati- on , that were propounded and left-of in the former Selfion. The Legats would treat of original fin. Becaufe they could not agree, Letters were fent to Rome ; and in the mean while another order was prefcribed for difpatching affaires, tow it, there muft be a congregation of Divines to treat of dodrin, and Canonifts muft be joyned with them , when they come to Reformation; yet fo that Prelats might be prefent, if they pleafe; And another Congregation of Prelats, to frame the Heads of do£trin and Reformation ; which being examined and digefted according to the moft common opinion, should be brought unto the generall congregation, and there the voice of every one being known , decrees may be framed by the determination of the greater part, andtheneftablishcdin the Seflion. In this manner they debate of Lcdures and Sermons: but no draught of ar- hn 2. Of C 0 F N C E L S. 249 ticlccould be dcvifcd topleafe them all: for the Piclats would curb Cue li- ^^^^^ bcrtvot Friers, and have them to depend on the BUhops; but the Lcgats ^J^^ ftood tor the liberties granted by the Popes, erpecially unto ih« Mendicants, la this contention the Legatsfent complaint unto Rome> namely, againft Bracius Marcellus Biihop of Fifolc, and againft the Bishop of Chioza, craving that thofe two should be removed from Trrnt. The Pope anfwe- rcd, He will fend order in convenient time concerning thefetwo; as for matters, if they regard the petitions of Princes, the Synod shalbcconfufed, and the refolutions shall be hard : therefore they should proceed in orginal fin:he forbids the Deputies to proceed in corrcfting the VulgarTranflation* untillthofe in Rome had determined of their courfe. The Legits obey the laft point, but fearing that the Imperialills would leave the Synod, they treat in two congregations concerning the reforming of Sermons . 2nd ch? philofophical part of them: decrees were framed , as giving way unto the Bishofps, yet fo cunningly that the Friers had liberty ftill. Then they come of ougt^ to original fin. The Impcrialifts faid ♦ The Synod was aflembkdpriiici- ml [in paly to reduce Germany , and the articles of difference can not be known , butonly unto him that fits at the ftern of Germany: therefore it were expe- dient to crave by Letters the opinion of the principal Prelats of that Na- tion, or the Pops Nuntio should fpeak of this with the Emperour. The Legats commend the advice , but intending to follow their inllruflion , fay, They will inform the Nuntio, and in the mean while articles may be gathered out of their books , and debated, forgainoftime. Thelmpe- rialifts were fatiffied hoping to put off the Sommer , ere any thing were concluded. So new articles were propounded , as drawnoutof Lutheraa books, butforthcmoft partthey were calumnies , as the contradidory canons do shew. The Divines would not fpeak of them in tiiat order as they were propounded : but fpakefirft of Adams tranfgrelTion , wh.it fin it was: here how many heads, fo many opinions. Then they en qiircd what is that fin derived from Adam.' Some alledging the authority of Au- guftin, fad, Itisconcupifcencc: others following Anfelm, faid, Itischc ' want of orginal righteoufnes : others conioyned them both : and thofe were again divided, fomefollowing Bonaventura, gave the firft place to concupifcence* bccaufeitis pofitive : othersafter Aquinas held that coa«= cupifcence is but the material part. And bccaufe John Scotus had followed Anfelm, the Francifcans ftood for his opinion. They were more troubled about the propagation of it.* but all agreed , that it is not by imitation only. In the fourth place they all held, that inclination to ill is not a fin. Yet herethe Francifcans fell upon their cardinal controverfy with the Do- -.-^c luinicans: the Franciicans would have thebleffcd Virgin excepted exprelHy, and the Dominicans would not. Cardinal de Monte had much adoc to divert th^m from this point.They all agrce,in the remiflion of original fin 9 that it is taken away by baprifm , and that the foul is reftored into the cftatc of innocency by an infufed quality ( which they called original grace; albeit the punishment do remain for exercife of the juft. Only Antonius Marinarus did oppofe , faying, Concupifccnce remaining in them who are baptized, is verily afininitfelf, but it is not accounted fin in them , becaufe it is covered with the righteoufnes of Chrift. Soro joy ned with him : therefore others calling to minde , that lately in a Ser- mon he had condemned all truft in works, and had called the beft works of the famous heathens , f^lendidapeccata, he was fufpefted to be a Protc- fiant. They held the punishment of this fin to be only the wancof bleiTed' (nrrj ncs> 2J0 CENrVRX XVL Vanz. ncs, cxccp Grcgorius Ariminenfisj he allcdged the authority of Auguftin, and therefore was called a Tormentcr of children. When the Bishops heard fo many controverfies among the Divines, they knew not what to decern : only they would condem the articles as they were propounded. Marcus Viguerius Bishop of Sinigaglia, Jerom General of the Auguftinians, and VcgaaFrancifcanfaid, They cannot condem an opinion as heretical, un- lefs they firft declare what is trueth. But the Prelats made no account of their words 5 and were out of all hope to determin thofe fchool- points to the contentmen of all parties. So they frame five canons and fomany anathema's: but the Dominicans and FraQcifcanscouldnotbcfatiffiedin the point of exceptiag the blefled Virgin, untill direction was brought from Rome, that they should not touch doctrines, which may foftcr fchifm amongft themfelves. Then they were bothftilled , fo that opinions be not preiudged. Therefore it was added in the Decree , They have no mind to comprehend the blelfed Virgine 5 and the Pope added , The con- ftitution of Sixtus 4. should be obferved. So whether, the Imperialifts would or not, the fifth Seflion was held luny 1 7 : the five decrees of dodrin, and one having two parts concerning the reforming of Lcdures and Ser- mons, were read , andthefixthSefilon was appointed to July 29. Sejfion 6. V. In the congregation it was propounded tofpcak firft of juftification. The Imperialifts would delay it for the above named reafons: but three Bishops and three Divines were named to frame articles. Inthe congre- gation for reformation , the refidencc of Paftors and Prelats was fct a foot. Concerning juftification. 25. Articles were brought, fome of works done before iuftincation , fome of works after it, and fome of the elfencc of Ofjuftiji. cation. ) grace. At the firft , none of the Divines knew what to fay ( becaufe the School-men had not handled that matter, as the other of original fin ) untill they had ghelTed about j and then the Francifcans following Scotus , faid , Works done by power of nature only, deferve before God by way of con- gruity, and God were uniuft, if he give not grace to the man who doth what he can. The Dominicans following Thomas, fay, No kind of merit goeth before grace , and the very beginning of good works should be afcribed unto God, as indeed congruous merite was never heard in the Church, even when they had moft to do againft the Pelagians. Concer- ning the worksofgrace all held, that thcfe are perfect, and do meritefal- vation. In the point of the effencc of grace , it was a common confidera- tion, thattheword^r^f^ inthe firft fignification fignifieth benevolence: which in him who hath power, brings forth neceflarily a good effed , and that is the gift, which is aUo called grace. They fay ; The Protcftants think fo meanly of Gods Majefty, thatthey reftrain the word C^race unto thefirft fignification. And becaufefome might fay , God can beftow no gift greater then his Son , they faid, That benefit is common unto all men , and it is fit, he should beftow a particular bcnefite on fcvcrall pcrfonsj and this is habituall grace or a fpiritual quality created by God, and infufed into the foul, whereby that man is made acceptable unto him. Here a new controvcrfy isftarted, zboutihc vjotd Juftific are : fomefaid, It muft be taken effeSlive , to make juft, and not declarative. Amongft thofe was Soto: but the Carmelite Marinarus would prove from. Rom. 8. bythc judiciallproccfsofaccufing and condemning, that juftification muft alfo be a judicial ad. Hereupon was another sharp difpute. Whether the habite of grace be the fame with the habite of charity, or adiftindone ? The Scotifts held thefirft part , and tlic Thomifts the later. In this neither par- ty Viai. 0/ COVNCELS. 2ji ty would yccld into the other.Then they difpute, Whether befide that inhe- rent jufticc the juftice of Chrift be imputed unto the juftified perfon , as his own? All faid,Chri(ldd meritcfor us,and we are made partakers of his righte- oufnesi but fomc loved not the word /w/'«/ and for the bad confcquences, which Lutherans draw from it, towit, this only is fufficient without inherent righteoufnes-, the facra- ments confer not grace 5 punishment is abolished with the gailt there re- maines no place forfatiffadion, &c. Thefe contentions were foftered by fundry perlbns upon feveral interefts : the Imperialifts would had them leave the dodrin , and the Pa palines fought a way to divide the Councel , and fo avoid the apparent or aimed-at reformation: others fought to deliver themfelves from appearing and heavier incommodities in Germany, and they feared dearth , and others had little hope to do good. At that time the Emperour fent Letters unto the Pope , and unto the Councel , reprcfcnting a necefllty of holding the Councel on foot , for avoiding mif-rcports, if it bediflblvedj and he promifed to bend upallhis wit, to^ecpTrentfecure; he earneftly entreated , that they would not handle controverfies , left the Proteftants be provoked with contrary decrees: and therefore to treat of reformation only , or at moft medle with points of lefler weight. The Pope was defirous to be freed of theSynod •, but to gratify the Emperour (in refpcd of the prefent confederacy) he wrote unto the Legats, to hold the Councel a foot , but without any Sellion untill he give new advertifmcnt, and to entertain the Prelais and Divines with congrega- tions and fuch exercife, asfeemed beft. July. 25. a Jubilee was publidi- cd at Trent , to pray for good fuccefs unto the German warrs , and the SeflTion was adjournied untill a new intimation , and the congre- gations were difcharged for 15, dayes, nor did they fit untill the 20. day of Auguft. Then the Legat de Monte judged it inconvenient, to fufc pend the Fathers any longer : but De Sancta Cruce a man of melancholy nature took it upon him. When they came to the congregation , thisLe» gate and three Bishops and three Generals were deputed to frame the De- crees and anathematifms. So he fet on edge the heads of the former opi- nions, shewing that the points were weighty J and should befificdj and he gave place to other controverfies, as, whetheramancanbeafluredof grace? Somefaid, Itisprefumption, puftsup, and makes a man ncgli- Qf^nj^, gent in doing good ; and to doubt is more profitable and meritorious : to ^ance of this purpofe they cited Ecclef. 9.1. and 1. Pet. 1. 17. andfome teftiraonies gme. of the Fathers. Thofe were Vega , Soto, &c. On the other fide Ca- tharinus, Marinarus and others alledged other paffages of the fame Fa- thers; and they laid. The Fathers had fpoken occafionally, fomtimes to comfort, and at other times to rcprefs : but if we hold clofe to the Scrip- ture, it shall be more certain, feingChrift faid often. Believe thatthy fins are forgiven : but He would not give occafion of pride nor drowfincfs , neither would he deprive men of merite, if doubting were ufefull; The Scripture bids give God thanks for our juftification , which we can not do , unlefsweknow that we have obtained it J St. Paul confirmcs this, when he willcth the Corinthians to kaow that they are in Chrift , except they bere- probats; The Holy Spirit beares witnes without Spirit that we are the children of God i and todeny his teftimony is no lefsthentoaccufethemof temerity, who believe the Holy Ghoft fpeaking with them : for S, Ambrofc faith, The Holy Ghoft never fpeakstous, but when he makes known that he fpeakesi then they added the words of C hrift , T he world can not ("r r r ) 2 rcce- . CENTVRr XVI. Pam. receive the holy Ghoft , becaufe it knowes him not, but thcdlfcjples knc w him, becaufe he d Welles in them ; Itislikeadccamto fay , A man harh received grace , and can not know whether he hath received ornor. The other parry shrunk a httle with the force of thcfe rcafons, fomegranting a conie^urc, and fome confcfling a certainty in the Apoftles and Martyrcs, and them who havebeen lately baptized, and fbme by extraordinary re- velation. Vega fearing conformity with the Lutherans, faid s Certainty is not Divine faith, but humane and cxperifnental, ashewhois hote, h fute by fcnfe, that he is hote. Then the defenders of certainty ask. Whether the teftimony of the Holy Ghoft can be called Divine? and whether every one be tied to believe what God reveeies? They went fo far in fifting this queftion , (aswholifteth may fee in the large hiftory) that the Legate willed them make an end of it. It was twice commanded to leave it as doubtfuli , but their afFedions led them to it again. Then the Legate propounded tofpeak again of preparatory works , andlheobfer- ^ vationof the law^ whereupon depends the queftion of free will. So (ixc articles were framed as maintained by the Proteftants. Of the firfl , God is the total caufe of our works both good and bad ; Some faid , It was a fanatik doftrinc, condemned antiently in thcManichees , Abelhard and Wicklif, and deferves not difputc but punishment. Marinarus faid , As itisfoohi^htofay , No action is in our power, fo it is abfurd to fay. Every action is in our power , feing every man findes that he hath not his affcdions in his power. Catharinus laid , A man hath no power to do moral good works without Gods fpecial alTiftancc. Vega (pake a while with ambigui- ty, andconcluded , there is no difference in this point. Butitfeemed unto fome to be a prejudice, to reconcile different opinions , and compofition is for Colloquies. Here arofc that queftion. Whether it be in mans pow- er to believe or not to believe? The Francifcans faid , As knowledge nc- ceffarily followes demonttrations , fo faith followcs perruafions-, and it istheundcrftanding, which is naturally moved by the obje£^> and expe- rience teaches that no man believes what he willcth but what fcemcs true j and nonecould feel any difpleafurc, if he could believe what he pleafes. The Dominicans faid. Nothing is more in the power of the will then to believe and by the determination of the will only, a man may believe that the number of the ftarrs is even. The fccond article was to the fame purpofc. On the third , Whether free-will be loofcd by fin , many paffa- ges were brought from Auguftin tD the affirmative. Soto anfwcred. There is a liberty of necefhty , and another from fervltudei and Auguftin fpeak* cs . of this This difference was not underftood, and fo Luther was faid not worthy of blame , in the tittle of his book , Of fervile will. Many thought the fourth article abfurd, Man hath free-will to do illonly: for (^faid they J free-will is a power to both contraries. But they were made to acknowledge their error, when they heard, thatthe good Angeis have posvcr to do good only. In examining the 5 . and 6. articles , concerning the content of the free-will unto Divine infpirations or preventing grace ; theFrancifcansftrove, thatthe will is able to prepare itfelf, and hath more power to accept the Divine prevention , when God gives aHHance , then before when it adeth by ftrength of nature. The Dominicansdenyed, that works preceeding our calling are truly preparatory ; and they gave the firf^ place unto God. But thefe were at variance among themfdves: Soto held, Albeit a man can not obtain grace without the fpecial prevention of God> yetthe willmay everfomcway refufcj and whenttiewill accepts. Pan 2. Of CO FN C ELS. it is bccaufc it gives aflent j and if our aflcnt were not required, there were no ciGi'c why we arc not all converted : forGodftands ever at thedoor, and gives grace untoevery one who will have it: tofayotherwife, were to take awav the liberty of the will , and as if one would fay , God ufcth vio- Jencc. A Icifius a Catanea faid, God worketh two forts of preventing grace {^asAquinas reaches ) onefufficient, and the other effectual : the will may refufcLjicfirft, butnot the other : for itisacontradidion tofay , E£cacy can be rcfitkd. And heanfwered unto the contrary reafons-, All are not converted , becaufe they are not efficacioufly prevcntedi The fear of ever- ting free- will is retnoved, becau fe things are violently moved by a contrary caufc, but not by their own caufe; butfeing God is the caufe of thcvvill , to fay , The will is moved by God , is to fay, The will is moved by itfelf And God converts , albeit man will not , or fpurn at him 5 and it is a contradiction , to fay, The effect fpurneth agaimt the caufe i It may happen , that God effectually converts one , who before had fpurned againft lufficient prevention , but afterwards he can nor , becaufe whca gcntleuefs is in the will , the efficacy of Divine motion muft nieds follow , yet fo that the will followes not as a dead or unreafonable creature, but it is moved by its own caufe asreafonable . and followes as rcafonable. Soto replied , Every Divine infpiration is only fufficient, and that whercunto free-will hath affented, obtaines efficiency by thatconfent, \^ithout which it isnotcffedual , notby defeft of itfelf , butby dcfe£tof thcman ; or elfe it would follow , that the feparation of the elcftfrom the reprobate were from man , and this is contrary unto the perpctaal dodtrinc of the Church, that veffels of mcrey are feparated by grace from them of wrath. Each party thought their own reafons invincible 5 andadnioni- shed the other to take heed that they leap not beyond the mark, by too carneft defire to condem Luther. Here the Legate had occafion to wave any conchifion by propounding the queftion, Whether Divine election bee by forefeen works ? So it was ordained to colled articles of this matter. Inthebooksof Luther they found nothing worthy of cenfure: out of the books of Zuinglius they drew 8. articles j i. Pre'dcftination and reproba- tion are only in the will of God. The moft part judge this to be Catholik, andagreeing with Thomas and Scotus i becaufe before the creation God of his mecr mercy hath out of the common maffe elected fome unto g lory, for whom he hath prepared cff«;dtual means of obtaining it : their number is certain 5 and others, whoarcnot chofen , cannot complain: for God hath prepared for them fufficient means, albeit only the eled can or shall be fayed : to this purpofethey cited the examples of Jacob and Efau , and the fimilitude of the potter Rom. 9 , and the conclufory words of the Apo- ftlcthcrc, and I. Cor. 3 : 5 , &4, 7, <5c Z.Tim. 2 : 19, &c. Others, called this hard and inhumane, as if God were partial , if withoutany mo- tive he choofc one and not another j or hewcreunjuft, if of his only will, and not for mens fault , he created fo great a multitude unto damnation j 2nd it deftroyes free-will, becaufe the eleCtcannot finally do evili , nor can the reprobate do good ; it calls a man into difpair j it gives oecafion of bad thoughts , in not caring for permancc: fcrmcnthink, iftheybccle- £ted , they can not perish. They confcffed , not only that works are not the caufe of Gods election , becaufe it is before them , but alfo that works forefeen can not move God to predcftinat, becaufe he is willing in hisinfi- nit mercy, that ail should be faved, and for this caufe he prepares fufficient affiftance for all, and this grace man acceptes orrefufesasheliftcth'. but (sss; Cod C ENT TR r XVI. Fm2. God in liis eternity ferefceth both who willacccpt this help, and who will rcjcdlit, and He rcjcdes thefe, andchoofcth thofe. The firft opinion keeps the mind humble, and not relying on itfelf, but on God; and theo- ther is moreplaufible, and being grounded on humane rcafon, prevailed more : but when the tcftimonics of Scripture were w eighed , icwasma- nifeftly overcom. For refoiving thepaflagcsof Scripture, Catarinus pro- pounded a midle courfc-, God of his goodncs hath elcu:cd Tome few, whom hewillfaveabrolutly, and unto them he hath prepared infallible and effectu- al means: healfo defiretb for his part that all others be faved, and hath pro- vided fufficicnt means for all, leaving it to their choice to accept or rcfufe: amongft thofe fomc few accept, andarefavcd, albeit they were not clcft- cd- and others will not cooperate with God, and arc damned : it is the only good will of God, that the firft are faved ; and that the fecond fort arc faved, it is their acceptation and cooperation with Divine alfiftance, as God has forcfecn j and that the laft fort are reprobated , it is their forefeen pcrvcrfcwill : the number of thefirftis determined , but not the fecond: and according to this diftindion-, the different places of Scripture are un- derftooddiverfly, Hcfaid, he wondered at the ftupidity of them, who think the number to be certain , and yet others may be faved j and alfo of them, who fay. Reprobates have fufficient affiftance for falvation, and yet a greater afliftancc is ncceflary to him who is faved ; then ( faid he ) the firft is a fufficient infufficicnt, or an infufficient fufficiency. Thcfecond article was, Thcelcd can not be condemned, nor the reprobate be faved. The different opinions of the firft caufed diverfe cenfures of this. Cathari- nus held the firft part true in refpc£tof his firft fort of men , andtheothes partfalfe in regard of the fecond fort. Others afcribing predeftination ia all unto mans confent, condemned both parts. \\ ho adhered unto Au- guftin, faid, it was true in a compound fenfe, but damnablein a divided fenfe. This diftindion was called dark, though it was declared thus , As he who moves, cannotftandftill, when he moves, but he may at another time. Tlies article. The elcd only are juftified : and the 6 article, Thofe who arc called , and are not of the number of the cledl , never receive grace. In thefc was admirable concorde, faying, It hath been alwayes the opinion of the Church, that many receive grace, and afterward loofc if, and are damned, as Saul, Salomon, Luther. As for the 6. that calling \vere an ungodly derifion, when thofe who are called, and nothing wan- ting on their fide, arenotadmittcd: Againftthe 5 , The juftified can not fall from grace; they brought the words of Ezekicl, if the juJI leave his ri^k- ieoiifnts , &c. and the example of David falling into adultery , and of Peter denyingChrift: and they derided the foly of Zuinglius, who faid, Ajuft man can not fall from grace , and yet fmneth in every work. The other articles concerning the certainty of grace, were condemned of temerity, excepting extraordinary revelation. When they came to frame decrees of thofe three particulares, juftification, free-will and predeftination, it was hard to pleafc all parties: from the beginning of September untill the end of November, fcarcelypaffedoncday, in which the Legate took not fome paincs in changing fomc words , as he was advifed now by one party, and then by another, untill they were couched in this frame as they arc, and thenbecaufeof theirambiguity they pleafed them all, and the Superinten- dent Court of Rome alfo. As for the Reformation , the rcfidencc of Bi- shops was the only purpofe, and after much jangling an article was framed, as the prelats would, yet derogating nothing from no-rcfiJents, except the inferior fort. V. In Pm-ti. Of COVNCELS. .fj V, In ti.nc of thofc dirputcs , the Empcrour prcv.iiled inhiswarrs; tlisii the Pope being jealous thought to provide for hinifdf, before all Gcr- '"''^'""^ many were fubdued : he confidcred > the Emperout might be a long time ^ ^„ buficd there, and fo not able to vexc him with forces , unlefs he could jii- theSvnai dijcethc Proreftantsto come untothc Coimcel; To diflblvc the Councel,it iccmed too (candalousa rcmed\", fcing they had treated feven months, and nothing was doneor published : Therefore he intends to publish the things that were already digefted, and then the Proteftants either will not come, or shall be forced to accept, and the chief controverfies confiLling in thofc points, The victory were his own; And it wcrefufficientto prove good lor him , that the Emperour would have had no controverfies decided. So ashedirc£led, at Trent a congregation was held January 3 . 1547: thelni- perialifts oppofe the holding of a SefTion: nevcrthelcfs on the 13 dayia theSeffion the Decrees were published, andthenextSclTionis tobclield March 3 . The fame year Soto the Dominican wrote three books de Natura et gratia f as a Commentary onthcfc Decrees of dodrine. When rhefe came abroad , Vegaa Francifcan fetforth 1 5 greater books as a Commen- tary on thcfame Decrees. They both allowed the anathematifmes, but in expounding the canons they were direftly contradidory : who reades them, willmarvell, how thofe two leading men did not underUand the fenfc of the Synod : and Catharinus writing differently from them both , gave(atleaft, occafionally) all men toundcrftand, that theSjnoda- grecd in words , but never in fenfc. Each party dedicates their books unto the Synod, and printed apologies and antapologies , making «:omplaints that theadverfc party did impute unto theSynod that which they never (aid, and bringing teftimonics of the Fathers to confirm their own opinion. The Prelats were divided: fomc neutrals faid, They knew no difference, but allow the Decrees. De Santa Cruce went with Vega and Catharinus j Dc Monte was for the third party. The Bishop of Biponto faid in a Sermon, The Synod was a congregated body, and the Holy Ghoft afilftingthcm made them determin the truth , though not undcrftood by them, as Ca- japhas prophecicd . Others faid , God makes reprobates to prophecy without underftanding, but believers prophecy by illumination of their mind. Others faid, Divines fay uniformly, Synodes do not deliberat of faith by Divine infpiration , but by humane difquifition , which the Spirit doth affift to keep them from errors , fo that they can not determine with- out underftanding of the matter. Btit truly they debating the contrary opinions, v/hcn they were framing the decrees, every one rcfufed the words that were contrary unto his own mind, and were all contented withthe words, which they thought appliable to hisown opinion •, and they were notfo curious in condemningthe^rotejlantf y {w here-in they all did gree ) aswhatrverefaidagainjlthemfelves. But in allthefe hroils behold the hand of (jod! TheTope and the Emperour had contrary interefls : fohad the Legates and the Trelats ; andfo had the Dominicans and Francifcans ( even from their firft beginning, andcouldnever agree, Jo thattheoldphrafe , vatinianum odium , Toas turned into, Thcologorum hoWMm^ivhenmenvpouldexprefs anirrecincilabk difference) . Jt that time all thofe parties profejftd an unity, andyetwere cla- shing ene again/I another lihflint-flonesi andgod made the trueth to /park out from among them, even againft all their wills; yea and to flash upon them , when they were bufieft to fmother it. VI. After that SefTion, a general congregation was afTemblcd the scfCm'^t next day to advife of the matter for the 7 Seffion; In doil^rine they refolvc ('sssj 2 to 256 CENTFRr XVI Vani. to follow the order of the Auguftan ConfeflTion , where the next point is of Ecclcfiaftical Miniftery , containing the authority of preaching and ad- miniftring the facramcnts. Hence arifesa controverfy , which of the two to debate firft, or both jointly. The Legatcsfearingthatinfpcaking of thcfirft, they might fall upon the authority of Councels and of the Pope, enclined unto the rcafons for beginning with the facramcnts. Concerning Reformation, thechief pointsof not-refidencewere yet remaining, here the Spanish Bishops and fomc others hoping to recover epifcopal auihotiiy in their own Diocies, as when the refervation of Benefices, of Cafes, abfolations, difpenfations and the like were not known 5 thefc (I fay J brought many reafons to prove that refidence of Bishops is f/ There are neither moe nor fewer , becaufe fomc hereticks rec- konmocj andfome fewer; and if they be not named particularly, fome may thruft out a true facrament, and put in afalfeone. And here hold your laughter attheirreafonsforthenumber, towit, There be 7 natural things whereby mans life is preferved, yvertues, 7 capital vices , ydefeds coming from original fin , 7 dayes of theweek , 7 regions of Egypt, 7 planets, &c. Then they talk of the Author of the facraments: Some The /«-faid. The Lutherans hold , that only Chrift is the author of them under thorofsa- New Teftament. Others faid , They should not go fo far on j for the frdwm;. 2vlafler of Sentences gives fundry authors unto fundry facraments, as un- dion unto S.James ; confirmation is of a later invention , and many attri- bute marriage unto God in paradife, 5cc. The Dominicans faid , The Fa- thers may be faved by diftindions, efpecially , they wouM have fubmitted unto the Church, but rhe Lutherans will not. The fecond article , of the neceffity of the facramcnts, Some thought it not to be condemned, Tk«ff^/- becaufe alUacraraents are not abfolutly ncccffary. Othersfaid, Thene- "f celTity of one infringes the general article. Sacraments are not abfolutly neceflary. Othersfaid, AH the facraments are necelTary, fomc abfolutly, fomcby convcniency, and fome for utility. Inthelaftwords of the 2 ar- ticle it was faid , Men may attain grace without facramcnts- Some approve thefe words by examples of Cornelius . the faved thief, and many Marty- res. Othersfaid. Thcfe received the facraipentz;^/^. Othersfaid, Sub- Pan 2. Of C 0 F N C E L S. i^y rilediftindionssl.oiild not be brought into articles of faith, neither can it be known bat by divination , vvhccher many Marty res had adclireof a U- crament, or knew of them. ItwasrepUed, There is a tworold dcfirc, habirua!, and actual, that is. howbeit they had it notaftiiaily , yet they would have had it, if ihcy had been inforn^cd. The difficulties were rc- / ferred unto the general congregation. The 3 article, One faciaaicnt is not of more worth then anoth'^r 5 alldidcondcm, becaufe fomc do ex- cell in utility , forne in fignification , andfomein regardeof the Miniflcr. Some would have thofe niceties and fcliool-foolcrics ( as they fpake) omit- ted j others fdid , The particulare rcfpeds mui\ be exprelTed ; and others faid , Itis enough to fay generally, tor divcrfe refpecls. The4articlc, Thcfacramentsof the New Teftament do not confer grace unto thofcwho The effect do not refitt. This was uhiverfaly condemned as alfo they agreed in the of thuih manner how facraments confer grace •, towit, grace ( faid they^ isgained by alladions that excite devotion } and this proceeds not from the work itfelf, but from the virtue of devotion in the worker, or e^iopere operanttT ^ whereas fome other adions work grace not by devotion of thedoernor receiver, but by vertue of the Vvork itfelf, oxex opere operato: and of this kind are Chriftian facraments, fcing by them grace is conferred , thogh no devotion be in the perfons, if there be not a bar of mortalfm cither habi- tual or a6tualy perfevering-, and fuch men can not receive grace , notbe- caufe the facrament hath not vertue to produce it , but bccaufe the receiver isnot capable , being poflefledwith a contrary quality. Though they all did agree fo far , yet the Dominicans faid , Albeitgrace be a fpiritual qua- lity created immediatly byGod , yet itis an affective and inflrumental vertue or work of the facraments i which caufeth a difpofition in tl x foul to re- ceive it; not that grace is in them as in a veflel, butasa chiifel is adive in giving form unto a ttatue or ftone, and notonly in fcabling theftone. The Francifcansfaid, Itcan not be conceived, how God (being a fpiritual caufe) doth ufe abodily inftrument for a fpiritualeffed." and therefore the facra- ments have no efFcdive or dilpofitive virtue, but only by thcpromifeof God : when they are adminitired, he gives grace unto them , asfignes; and therefore they contain grace as an efficacious figne , not by any virtue in them , but by Divine promife of infallible affiftance unto the Miniftry ; and that miniftry is a caufe of grace , becaufc the effcd folio wcs by the pro- mife of God to give grace at that time, as ameriteisacaule of a rewardc without any adivity of themerite. They confirmed this by the authority ofScotus, Bonaventura and Bernard , who all fay, that grace is received by a facrament , as a Chanon is invcfted by a book , and a Bishop by a ring. The Dominicans reply, This opinion is necr unto Lutheranifm. The Irancifcans anfwer. The other opinion being impolTible gave occafion unto hcreticks , to calumniat the Church. Some ( as neutrals ) faid , It is fufficient, if all agree in the g,eneral, that facraments contain grace. The Legats Qonfidering themultipUcationof controverfics, called for the Generals of the Orders, and entreated them to caufe their Friers fpeak with more modefty and charity , fcing their purpofc is to condcm hercfies 5 and not to multiply controvctfies. And they wroteagain unto the Pope, that more moderation is neceffary. It was thought fit , toomit the 5 arti- cle, Notthefacraments, but faith ofthc facrament hath graceor remiffion of fins: But Prier Barth. Ivliranda faid , By this paradoxc Luther drew another conclufion, that the facraments of the old and new law are of e- qual virtue ; and now it is granted , that the facraments of the New law (Ttt^ ^on^ 2;8 C ENT FR r XVL Pmi, confer grace ; butthofcof the old law were only fignes. None contra- dideshim; but thefrancircansfaid , In place of the old law, it should be faid , thelawof Mofcs , in refpeft of circumcifion, which wrought grace, albeit Paul call it a figne. Then faid Frier Gregory de Padua , It is a clear rulein Logik , Things of the fame kind have both difference and identity among themfelves: If the old facraments and ours had ditference only , they were not facraments but equivocally j and if they had only identity , they were thcfame things: therefore put not difficulty in plain things for diverfity in wordsj and S. Auftin faith , Thefe are different in figne, but equal in the thing fignified, or diverfe in vifible fignes , and the fameinthe intelligible fignification : thofe were promifforvj and thefe are demon- ftrative-, or as others fpeak, the old were prenuntiative, and the new are conteftative. Therefore it is not expedient to put that in a Decree. Others faid , The opinion of the Lutherans and Zuinglians muft be condemned without defcending into particulares, Icing they fay, there is no difference but in rites, and no other difference hath been shewed. Article 6; Immediatly after the fin of Adam the facraments were inftituted by God , and by means of them grace was given. The Dominicans would have this abfolutly condemned. The Scotifts faid > It is probable , becaufe of the facrificcs and circumcifion: and if ('as Thomas faith J children were favcd before Chrift by faith of their parents , children now are in aworfe eftate » feing the faith of parents availes not their children without baptifm : for Auguftin holds, ifa parent were carrying his child to be baptifed, and the infant to die on the way,this infant were condemned. They all condemned the 7. and 8. articles ; In the facrament grace is given unto him only who believes that his fins arc remit- ted; Grace is not alwayes given in the facraments, nor unto all, inrefpeCk of the facrament itfelf, but when and where and to whom it pleafeth God. The9. article denying a charader in a facrament,gavc occafion of more tal- king. Soto faidjit is grounded on holy Scripture, and was ever held as an A- charader poltolical tradition. albeit the word charader was not vfed by theFathers. of the [4- Others faid,Gratian makes no mention of it,andScotus faith, It is not necef- crainem. fary by the words of Scripture nor Fathers, but only by authority of the Church: this isvfual unto that Dodor by a kind of courtfy.Thcn it was que- fiioned,VVhat is a charader/ where isit ? Some called it a quality : and thofe were of four feveral opinions,a$ there be fo many forts of qualities.Some cal- led it a fpiritual power, fome, anhabite-, others, a fpiritual figure ; and others called it a metaphorical quality. Others called it a relation : Some faid, Itis ensrationis. Nolefs variety was for the fubied of it: fome pla- ced it in the cflenceof the fouli fome in the underftanding; fome in the will-, and fome in the tongue or hands. Then how many facraments have a charader? Some faid , Only three , which are not iterated. Others faid , Thatis probable, but not necefTary. Others faid. It is a neceffary article of faith, becaufe Innoccntius 3. mentioneth it, anditwasfo defined by the councell of Florence. Article 10. All Chriftians of what foever fexc VVhomaji have equal power in the miniflration of word and facraments. Albeit none * hold this article fo much as the Romish C hutch doth , cfpecially in baptifm, yet they condemned it as contrary unto Scripture, to tradition, and the ufcofthe Church. As alfo they condemned article n. Abad Minifler confcrreth not a facrament. Article i o. Every paftor hath power at his plca- fure to protrador contrad or change the forms of the facraments. It was diftinguished as havinga double fenfe: by formes may be underflood the P///n. Of COVNCELS. cbeeflcntial words, asit isfaid, A facraiiicnt hatha fenfiblc clement for the matter , anda word for form , or may be undcrftood the rites, which include fome things not neceflary , but decent. In thefirft fenfe they made a canon , condemning the article 3 and for the other they made another canon , that albeit accidental things admit mutation , yet when a titf is re* ceived by publick authority J orconfirmed by common ciiftom, it should notbeinevery mans power to change it, cxcep the Pope only. Concer- ning article. 3 . of the Minifter's intention , they would not change from the counccl of Florence , holding the Minifter's intention neceflary. But what ^^''^'^ intention > The common opinion was , Intention to do as the Church doth, isfufficient. Here arofe a difficulty, Becaufe mens opinions are different in that. What the Church is, their intention to do as the Church doth, might alfo be different. Some faid , It might rather befaid. It is not different, when one hath the lame aime to do what wasinftituted by Chrift, and obferved by the Church, though a falfc Church be taken for the true, ifthc rite be the fame. The Bishop of Minori faid. It is no dif- ficulty among the Lutherans for the Minifter's intention ; but it is other- wiieamongftus , holding that the facramentgive^race , and it feldom happeneth that grace isobtained by any other means: furely little babes and many having but fmall underftanding arc faved no other way If a pried having the charge of 4.or 5000.fouls,were an infidel or hid hypocrite, and had intention not to do as the Church doth it muft follow, that the children are damned , and all penitents and communicants were with- out fruit Neither is it fufficicnt to fay. Faith fuppleeth the defed." becaufc faith fuppleeth nothing to the children according to our dodrine neither availeth it unto others fo much as the facramcnt: and to attribute fo much untofaith, were to take it from the facramentSj as the Lutherans do. He namethother^nconvenientsi andthen faid ^ He who faith, God fuppleeth by his omnipotency, will fooner make one believe, that God hath pro- vided , that fuch accidents should not happen , by ordaining that to be a facrament , which is adminiftred according to the inftitutcd rite, albeit the Minifter hath another intentioniThis doth not crofs the common doftrinc orFiorentin counfel,becaufe that intention is only to be underftood which is manifefted by external work, tho inwardly it may be contrary. He confirmed this by example of Athanafius being a child , andthecenfute of his fad by the famous Alexander Bishop of Alexandria. The Divines, abode ftill for the intention either adualor virtual, as if withoutit a facra- ment can jbe of no force. And ( to fpeak by anticipation ) this Bishop wrote a little book of this queftion the year following, and faid. The de- termination of the Synodis underftood , and should be expounded in this hisfenfe. The 1 4 article was readily condemned, Sacraments were or- dained only to cherish faith. There was not much debate of baptifm, or confirmation : fome of them were calumnies , and others were contra- dictory to all their Divines. They agreed eafily in framing the anathema- ^ifjif„i(y tifmes J but no way could they agree in the pofitives of doftrine nor of re- ;„ f^a. formation. In the dod^rinecverysed was ftievcfortheir own opinions,- mwgtbe wherefore fome faid , Pofitive articles are not neceffary , left one party be decree:. condemned. Othersfaid, The order that is begun, cannotbcleft, and diligence may be ufed to fatilfy all parties. Some faid , Albeit the factions were contentious in delivering their opinions , yet all fubmit unto the determination of the Synod. Others faid , Such proteftations of fubmif- lion are terms of reverence, and should be anfvered with no lefs rcfped. ^TCt);^ HciQ CE-NTVKT XVI. Vmi- Here was n^entioncd the example of Luther , who having to do with the Germafi Friers, and Doftors of Rome, did fubmic him(clfunto the Pope, and when Leo took the words as real, and did againft the mans mind, Luther was mure invective againft the Pope, tlien he wa!^ before againft the pardon-moiigers. Neither could the Leg^tb and the Italian l^rclats accord with the Imperialiit and Spanish Bishops in the articles of Refor- mation , the one party Ihiving to recover their sntient liberty, and to curb the Roman Cardinals-, and theothcr being z.'alous of the prcroga- P^,^^^^ ^^tives of the Court. ThePopeisa verndd ofalitiK-fe, and by advice of Rome, ^he Super-Synod fra med the articles of doctrine: and judged it hard to denyall the articles of re or nation, or to grant them all: atlalthc diredcd thcLcgats toyeeld in fome , and to caulc fo many as they could , to be delaydunto the next Scflion. In the mean while he confultcth , w hat may enfue upon fuch difficulties, both from the Prclats and Divines: he fearethworfe a coming: he knew, the tmpcrour had temporized with him, and now when he prevailes m Germany, iicwillby all meancs ufc the Councelfor fubduinglt^ly , and Rome. The nearcft remedy (thinks the Pope J isto fecure hinilclf againO the Synod.Buthow / to difiolve it, is not feafonablejo many things being as yet not Ipoken ofj To fufpcnd ir, will ri quire feme weighty caule , and were to little pnrpcfe : fcrthty would immediatly rciiiovc that caufe; Totranffer it into another place, where himfelf had ablulurc power, fcemes fitttft. He could not jndgc Rome a fit place, becaufe the Germans would talk of it : Bolonia fceme^ fitttft, becaufe it is nigh the Alpes, and in a fertilefoil. Then for the manner, he will not be named in it, butlec the Legats do it by authority ofthtir former Bui) ol the ddte Fcbr. zz.i 545 : in lo doing, the blame might be imputed unto them , and yet he uphold them 5 or if by any emergent occafionhe shall change his mind 3 hemay do it without dishonour. This hediredeth acoijfin of Car. De Monte unto the Legats with Letters of credit. Atthefirft, the Legits were amazed, not knowing what shew to pretend : but then they talk of the intemperatncs oi the aire, as appcar- es ffaid they ) by the infirmity olfome prelats , and the teftimony of FracaftoriusPhyficion ofthe Synod fand the Pop's peiifionary j. So the Sefllon V 1 I. was held on March. 3 . and profciing foiiie advantages, ifit be (ct on foot at Trent again. The Boioniansaiirwer, They can do nothing without order from the Head of the Church. The Pope anfwered , He had already committed his full power unto the Coun- cel. The Ambafladors called thofe anfwersafcoffingof their Mailer , and according to their Order they made Proteftation, that the Tranfljtion is unlawful!, and that all things arc void, which havefollowed or shall follow thereupon , feing the authority of thofc few can not give lawes unto all Chiftendom,- and becaiife the Pope and thofe Fathers arc d.licient, the Emperour will not fail to provide for the Church , as it becomes unto him by antient lawes, and confent both of holy Fathers and of the whole world. Nevcrthelefs the Councel was not reftored , untill Car. De Monte became P. Julius February 2. in the year 1551. The Emperour fent to congratulate his coronation , and to reduce the Synod. This P. is now put to his thoughts : on the one fide he confidereth , that he was not only called the chief Agent of Tranfferring it , but he had alfo hitherto mantained it; and thefame raotivcsofPopePaul were asyet prelling, towit, thedefigncsof theEmperour, and ofthe Prclats , aimingattr.eir own inrere(ts, to the prciudicc ofthe Papal See. On the other hand, if he called not tne Councelagain, it were fcandalous to the world, andbegetabad conotir ^""A'^'^- ofhiminthe beginning of his Papacy, it would provoke the Emperour, to '^'""^ '^'^ vfe National Councels, yea and forces againft him. As for the diifU'*ding ^.^^J^ • reafons , he thought , It could not be called kvity in him, becaufe before of ft. he was a Servant, and obedient unto his Lord , but now he is Lord j and the prefent dangers muft be shunned. So he calleth a Congregation ofthe Cardinals, efpecially the hnpetialilh, that they may fall upon th^tai vice, where unto he was inclining. They judge it fitteft to reltore the Councel, becaufe before the eiedion in the Conclave he had fworn to do it , and again at his coronation , befides other reafons. He obiedcth principaly the danger of the Papal authority. Some anfwered, God , who had founded the Roman Church, and avanced it above others, will dilTipatc all contrary counfel. Some in fimplicity think fo , and others knew not what to fay. Car. Crefcentiuv fud, Greateft exploits arc difficult , becaufe offomecaufes unknown or lightly accounted of: for the prefent , there is more fear, that the Princes and world will depart defa^ot than in the Synod by difputs or decrees: there is danger both wayes, but the mo^ honourableand leaft dangerous muft be chofeu; The appearing dangers in the Synod may be preveened, by holding the Fathers upon other purpofesj many, efpecially the Italians may be pcrfuaded with hope;', Princes may be counterpoifed ; differences maybe fomented, and a wife man will find remedies upon emergent occafions. This opinion was embraced, and Nuntijwere difpatched into Germany and France, to reprefcntti c inge- nuous applaufe ofthe Pope upto their common dcfire. Vnto the Empe- rour it was propounded , that in refpedl ofthe vaft charges of the Papal Chamber upon the Lcgats , the poor Italian Bishops, and other extraor- dinaries, it were expedient to calculat the time of beginning and proceed- ing, and thatno hourbsfpentidly, As alfoitis necelTary, that beforehand his. Ma. were affiired of the Germans , both Catholiksand Proteftants, and bind themfelves unto the Decrees; efpecially what things are already eftablished should not be called into queflion-, As he hadcondefccnded to further the affairs of his Ma. by holding the Synod in that place , fo he cra- (vvvj vcs 261 z6i CENrFKT XVI Vmz • ves thathisfincerlty be notabufeduntoa burdening of himfelf ; andhop- cth, ifany shall attempt againft him by cavillations or calumnies, his Ma. will not marvel , if he ufe the remedies, that shall occur for defcnfe of the authority w hich he hath received immediatly from God. T he Emperour returns anfwcr , extolling his wisdom both in remitting the Synod and in his confiderations As for himfelf and Germany, in a Decree at Ausburgh ayeareago, they all, even Protcftants had fubmitted themfelves, as the Copy ( which he fent ) she wes : but of the particulars that are determined it will be expedient to fpcak of them , when parties are brought together ; And hcpromifethtobeaProtedorof hisHolinefsandof his life, if occa- fion require. About that time the Emperour propounded in another Diet at Ausburgh , that now the Synod was to be opened at Trent. It pi cafed the Popish; but the Reformed fubmitted themfelves conditionally, i. that the Pope should not preiide , but himfelfbefubie£t unto the Synod. 2. the things that were afted againft them should be reexamined, j. The Di- vines of the AuguftanConfefTion should iiave decifive voices. Now the Emperour gives unto the Pope account of the abfolute fubmiifion of the one party, andof the conditions required by the other j and he deman- deth a copy of the Bull of convocation , before it be published, to the end, he may make a Decree concerning it in the Diet, andcaufe it be received by them all. Thofe things did not pleafe the Court of Rome ; and a Bull was fent conform to the late one : for the Pope faid. If the Germans willrefufe, he is delivered from his fears of the Synod, as alfo from the fcandal for the want of it or if they accept it , they shall not be able to pradizeany thing againft him. AU both Papifts and Proteftants fpokc againft the Pop's pride appearing in that Bull : but the Emperour calmed their animofities by fair promifes. He fent unto the Pope for morefmooth words in the Bulh butallin vain. The opening of the Synod was appoin- ted to be May. i-An. 15 51. In the beginning of the year the Pope con- fulteth, how tohavetruftyPrefidents, andtofave great charges ; many Legatsmuft have much moneys, and he dareth not truft one alone: where- fore he fent MarcellusCrefcentius Car. de S. Marcello Legat,and two Nuntij Sebaftianus Pighinus archBishop of Siponto , and Aloinus Lipomanus Bishop of Verona, all of equal authority , and as large as the Letters of his predeccffor did bear : he commanded them to open the Synod at the day- appointed , even though there were no other Prelats prefent. TheCoun VIII. Very few Prelats came : ncvcrtheles a Selfion was held , and a cel ls ope. Decree was published, towit, The Synod is open , -and the next Seffion s^"*^!^ September i. At that day another Decree was made. The third Aprote- Seflion shall beOdoberz. In this fecond Seflion Letters were prefenred Jiation of ^^om Henry King of France : the Infcription was ofFenGve, becaufe he cal- fMwtfrf- ^edthemnotaSynod, but a Convent: they refufe to open the Letter, as gainjlft. not directed unto them. Then faid the Bishop of Mentz , Ifyeewillnoc receive Letters from the King of France, calling you a holy Convent, how will ycc hearken unto the Proteftants calling you a malignant Con- vcnt> Then the Legate faid. The word may be taken in good part, and other wife wee proteft, tliat it shall not be prejudiciall. TheContensof the Letter was, to shew the equity (on his part^ of the prefent warrs againft the Emperour and Pope > in proteding O^avius Farnef. Duke of Parma; he was devote unto the Apoftolical See, albeit he be compelled to take Armsagaigft Pope julius j he had fent unto Rome , and there had protc- fted, thatifthcPope do judge the protcftion of Parma (which he Iiadfo law- Fait 2. Of COVNCELS. 263 lawfally undertaken , even by the Pop's permiflion ) tobeajuft caufe of irirring up all Europ into warr, he wasfory , but it can not be imputed untohim, who is moft willing to accept the Decrees , if due order be ob- fervcd in making them : If the Pope will continue in warring , he can no^ fend his Prelats unto Trent, where they have not fecurc accefs^ nor can France be tied unto their Decrees i but he will ufe the remedies ol his Ance- ttors by National Councels. When the Letters were read, the Orator makes protcftation to the famepurpofe. The Speaker of the Synod ; af- ter fomc private conference with the Legate , faid , The Kings modcfty is acceptable, buttheycannotacccpttheperfonof the French Abbot, who had made the proteftation, and according to Law they fummon him apud aSa to be prefent Odober 2 , to receive anfvver and they forbid to make any note of thcfe adions. There was variety of opinions concerning this proteftation. The Imperialifts faid. It is null, becaufe an A^t of the greater part of any Vnivcrfality is eftccmcdlawfull , when thclefTer , being called , will not be prefent,and thcFrenchBishops might have come without paffing thorow any of thcPop's territories.Othcrs faid, To cal in word, and exclude indeed, isnottoenvitC; and albeit one may come from France to Trent , not pading thorow the Pop's territories, ycthcmuftcome through the Empcrours Lands, which is all one in refped of the time ^ The Major part hath full authority , when the lefler part can not or will not appear, and isfilent, becaufe filenceprefuppofcthconfent: but whcnitprotefts, it hath it's place, cfpecially if the hinderancc be from him who calleth. The French Orator faid, This can not be a lawful! Synod, becaufe the Prefidents confer privatly with thcEmperours Embaflador, nor communicatwith any other, and yet the Speaker faith, The holy Synod receives the Lcttcrsi and when the Letters were read , the anfwer of the Prefidents only was gi- ven in name of the Synod : They can not fay , thefe are matters of fmal importance, feing It is a matter of dividing the Church. But truly thofc and other delaying anfwers were devifed.untill they were informed from Rome. In the mean while the French King was the more bitter againft the Refor- med , left he be fufpeded of Lutheranifm. The Prelats at trent held con- gregations now , and treated of the Eucharift, but after another manner j)^^"^^^ than they had done before : becaufe the Prelats underftood notthefub- gf^^l^, tilitics of the Divines, the Prefidents gave articles collected (as they faid) im^^ out of the books of Zuinglius and Luther, and they commanded thcDi- ^ vines to confirm theiropinions by holy Scripture, by Apoftolicall traditi- ons and approved Councels,by authorities of the holy Fathers-,to.ufe brevity, and avoid fuperfluous queftions ; they who were fent by the Pope should fpcakfirft, then they who were fent by the Emperour, and in the third place the Secular Divines after the order of their promotion , and laftly the Regulars after the precedence of their Orders. This method pleafcd not the Italian Divines, and they faid , It is a novelty , condemning all School-Divinity , which in all difficuities vfeth reafouning in the firft place, as Thomas and others have done; and the coUcding of Sentences out of the Fathers and Scriptures , is a faculty of the memory, and full of toil in writ- ting : it was ufed in old times , but it is known to be infufficient and unpro- fitable , as appeares by thofe Dodors , who in thefe 350. years have defen- ded the Church ■ yea it is to grant the vidory unto the Lutherans , who do alwayesovercom by thofe weapons; for they know many tongues, and read many Authors. But thofe reafons had no place. IX. In fundry congregations they ccnfured ten articles of the Eucharift: (vvv) z little 2^4 CENTVKT XVI. Vani. little IS noted worthy of memory , until! they came to the framing of the Decrees. Some would had anathematifms only , condemning the con- trary doflrine , as they had done in the other lacraments. Othersfaid, The firft order was better, decerningthe pofitiues with the anathematifms, as was done in Juftification. The Italians cherished this opinion , bccaufe they thought it to be fome mean ofregaining their former reputation -The CowntofMontfort Ambalfadeof theEmperour, and the Orator of King Ferdinand diflliadeto make any Decree concerning the communion with bothkindes, becaufc it would offend the Proteftants, who certainly shall not be brought unto the Synod > ifthat be put in Decree, and fo both the of A S4- Emperour and Councel have laboured in vain. Thcfe shew alfo that the fe-m;- Emperour had given a fafe-conduct unto the Proteftants , aad they are not content with it , alledging that it was decreed in the Councel at Conftancc , and alfo executed, that a Councel is not tied to the Safe-condud of any man: and therefore they demand a Safe-condudik from the Synod, and the Emperour hath promifed it unto them , as alfo he hath commanded them to crave and purchafe it. The Prcfidents referred the anfwcr unto the next ScfTion [or rather unto the Pope] and the Ambalfade faid, It'is not fit, that the points of the Eucharift be debated before their coming, cfpeciallyfeing they want not matter of reformation, where is no con- troverfy. The Legate anfwcred. This method is already decerned. An account of all thofe is fent to Rome, where the Safe-condud found variety of opinions. Some faid, It should not be granted, becaufe the like was never done but at Bafile , and that should not be followed, becaufe it is a prejudice unto the Synod, totiethemfclvcs unto rebels, cfpecially when thcrefis no hope to gain them. Others faid, Not for hope to gain them, but to take from them all excufe, it werenotamifs to give them all probable fatiffdclion , feing the Emperour is fo earncftfor it: As for prejudices, it may befo framed , that it shall tiehttle or nothing: for if it be conceipcd generally of Ecclefiaftical and Secular perfons in tiie German Nation , and ofevery condition J itmaybefaid afterward, that the Proteftants are not comprehended, or that it is meaned only oftheCatholiks, and a fpecial mention is neceftary for the Proteftants; Or the Synod may give a Safe- condud , and the Pop's authority shall be fafe. According to this opinion a form of a Safe-condud was fent to Trent, and a diredion to omit the qucf- tion of the cup,and to exped the Proteftants,but not beyond three months; neither to be idle in the mean whilc,but hold a Seffion within 40.dayes, and treat of pennance. While this confulation was a Rome, they were procee- ding at Trent , as is beforeibut when they came to declare the mannerjhow Chriftisinthefacrament, and of tranflubftantiation , a contention arolc Conten- between the Dominicansand Francifcans. The Dominicans faid , All the uonfor fubftanceof the bread is turned into Chriftsbody , and the body is in the trarijfu pi^j.^^ where the bread was : and becaufe the whole bread is turned , tliat tion'^ is, the matter of thebread is turned into the matter of his body, and the form of the bread into the form of his body , therefore it is called traufl^ub- ftantiation: and fo there be two forts of Chrift's exiftence, both real and fubftantial; the one natural, asheconverfed onearth , or is now in hea- ven } and the other as he is in the facrament , which is a proper manner of his exigence, and can not be called natural nor facranunral, as if y ce would fay, He is nor there really but as in a figne, feingalacramenti? but afigne; Vnlefsby facramental , yee underftand areal exiftence proper unto this fa- crament. The Etancifcans would have it faid , One body by Godsomni- po- Pm 2. OfCOFNCELS. / pctency may be truly and fubdantially in many pl.iccsat once, and when it comes into a new place > itii>init, bccaufcit gocth thcthcr , notbyadic- ceffivc mutation , aa leaving the fiift place, but in aninftant it gcttcth the fecond withc^ut lofingthc tirrt ; and Govi hath fo ordained, that where the body of Chcirt is, no ctlier lubftance ^hall abide there, but by annihila- tion', bccjufc the body of Cluiil: fucceeds in (Iced of it: foit ii. truly cal- ledtrnnfTubibntiation , not b-'caufetheonefubftanceismadcof theother , but becaufe the one fuccecds ujjto the other} The manner of Chrifts being in heaven and i:, the laciament, ditfcr not infubftance, but in quantity only , bccaufe in heaven the m igaitnde of the body poflTeflcth a place pro- portionable unto it , aad icisfubitantiallyinthefacramcnt, not poffefling a place : therefore both forts arc fubftantial and natural in regard of the fub- ftance, but in rcfpcclof the quantitv', theexiftence in heaven isnatural, and in the facramcnt is miracul\3us, differing only in that in lieaven the quan- tity is truly a quantity , and in the facramcnt it hath the condition of fub- ftance. Much difpute was for hcaringand underllandingthis matter , but none could give faiiffadion, namely, unto the Nuntio de Verona, who for the time had the placeof moderating. October i r. was the SclTion : the decrees of faith with the anuhematifms , and of reformation were read; with expreft referving fome points of faith untill the jcoming of the Protcrtants -, and the Safe- condu»^l was framed according to thcdircdioa from Rome yet fo that the Prefidents caufed ail the fame things be firft concluded in the congregations. The French Orators appeared not to receive anfvver to their protcftation : for they had received order , not to contcft: neverthelefs thcCounccl framed ananfwer, denying that they wereaflcmbledfor private cndSj befceching the King, to fend his Prclats untotheSynod, where they shall have all liberty: adding , albeit thofc shall not come, the Synod shall not want it 'sown reputation: and requi- ring that he aflcmble not Narionall Synods, which his Anceftors have ab- rogated , and that he be not unthankfull unto God and the Church his tnoth'-r , but rather lie should pardon perfonal offences for the pu- blick.good. VVhen the Proteflants received that Safe -conduct (to fpcak by anticipation ) they perceived rhe meatling of the Court, and dcman- • ded one conforme to that w hich was granted at Bafiie unto the Bohemians » without alteration of any word, excep perfons, place and time. Tiic Pope would never grant that ; therefore the Proteflants would never come unto the Synod, excep fome few,as followes . After the Seffion was a publick congregation: it was rcfolved to treat of pennance andextrem undion, and to proceed in the Reformation. The former Ad of their manner in dilcuffing the articles was confirmed , becaufe the Divines had contcnti- oufly tranfgrcfled it. Order is 'taken to hold congregations twice a day , that the moe things may be difpatched before the coming of the Protcflants. Before, theSchoolrmen were curious, and fcarcely intel- ligible; but then they becam inpertincntand ridiculous: for they fpcaking of pennance, for confirming their opmions brought all the places of Scrip- ture, w here the Latine Tranflation hath f and tiieo they may come to particulares. Andinprivat he shew his mind unto fome friends, that they should notfuffer men to fpeakfo freely, which were dangerous, if the Proreftants were come; It isluflicientfor the liber- ty of the Synod , that men deliver their opinions , when the articles arc difputed , but when all men are heard , and the decrees are framed by the Deputies, allowed by the Pnfidents j examined and authorized at Rome, it is too great licence to call them into queftion. Inthe articlcof Reformation concerningepifcopaljurifdidion, the old contention was^- newed , the Prelats ftill aiming to recover their antient power, and the Pre- fidents driving to yeeld little as they could ; bur one thing moved them give way to many articles, towit , the Canonifts' havea law , Whatfoe- A mjtery ver isfpoken generally , touches not the Pope nor his Court, unlcfs they ^ tie Deem "^med. Therefore the Prefidents would never fuffer the Pop's name be exprefled? and the prelates were fari'ficd , hoping thst the decrees being framed generally, might (at leaft) make way for after-rimes. So the Seffionwasheld November 25, and the next appointed to January 25. N^w X. November 26 a general congregation gave ordcrtodifcufs the Mafle, projects, ai^^i communicati m of the cup , as if nothing had been fpoken thereof; ncverthelefsintheenfuing Scflion nothing wa^ (poken of that matter. At Ci.riftmes the pope hearing that the Orator-> of the Duke of VVittebcrg and of Strawsburg werefuitingatTrentfor aSafe-condud, and thcEmperour was fohciting the Councel for the fame 5 created 14. Cardinals, un- der pretence of enemiry of the French King , and fo he might counter- poife the French Cardinals , who were many 5 but truly it was to ftreng- then hisown party in the Synod, as he wrote unto the Legate: he fent thanks unto the Nuntij for their former fidelity, and promifes if they shalJ continue: forhefeared, they would tak-Mt ill , thatthey had not alfo rc- ceivedred hats. Muchadocwasat Trenrfor purchafing thcSafe-condud; butthc Pope wrote unto the Prcfidents, to entertain the Protcftants with all poffible courtefy , knowing that it is ncceflary at fome times to fuffer indignity, and patience brings honor in the end ^ They should abftain from all publick colloquie in matters of Religion either by writ or mouth ; that they should endeavour to gain fome Proteftant Dodors , and fparc no coft. But the Pope being peremptory , vvhatfoever might happen , not to yeeld i and hearing thatthc Empcrour had promifcd unto the Protc- ftants, that he will endeavour to atjtcmperthc papal authotity, and that he Vnm: Gj COVNCELS. 267 he fought to advance his own honorbydebafing Papacy 5 Vponthofe mo- tives the Pope encimcth unto the French King, and heackucd unto Car. Touraon dcalingtbra Treaty with him; and he confidercd, that if that Treaty shall hold, thedHrolutionof the Synod may follow without any shewofhis dcfire. lathe mean while the Seflion was held January, z^. Jn. 1552: bat the decrees were deferred untill the next Seffion March 6. and they determined to treat of Marriage , and profecute the re- formation, and publish the definitions of both Seffions together. Con- cerning matrimony , 3 4. articles were propounded in a congregacion , and after funJry debatings, 6 canons were framed. Wherefore the proteftant Orators complained: but the papalins would proceed the fafter; Vntill the Emperouc gavecbmmaad unto his followers that they proceed not, but rather protcftagainft the Papalins, ifperfuafions can not prevail. When thole things were known at Trent , in agenerall congregation it was refol- vcd tofurcealc from all Synodal aft, during the pleafure of the Synod. This was difpleafing unto the Pope, and he wrote unco the Prcfidcnts , to fufpcnd the Synod as few dayes as they could , and for reputation of the Counccl , they should refume their Anions withoutall other refpecl. At this time the Eleftor Bishop left Trent , fearing what was like to befall : fo did theOratorof Maurice Duke of Saxony. But four Divines ^of Witte- b. rg, and two of Scrawsburgh cam« to Trent: they would notaddrcfs themfelves unto the Legat ( as others had done before ) left it were called an acknowledging of the Pop's Preliiency : but they went unto theEm- per^irs AmbalTador , and craved to begin the Conference. He perfuades the Oiviiieb to yield in fome niceties. Ncverthelefs nothing could be donc; the Legate oppofingalwayes, either concerning the manner of the Trea- ty, or tae matter at which to begin , ot pretending his own infirmity of body, and at laft he was fo pafiionat, that many thought, he was not right in his wits, anddeparted (asalfo the Proteftants) pretending diffi- culty of abiding becaufe of new warrs in Germany. Then the Nuntij fearing to be left alone, fent to Rome, for information in thofcftraits. After advice from Court, a Seffion was held Aprile 28 , and the Synod wasfufpcnded fortwo years. TheSpainish Prelats being 12. in number, ^ Spanish prcterted againft this decree : but the Pope had now accorded with France , Protep. and therefore he made no account of the Imperialifts. tion a- X I. The fufpenfion for two years continued ten , becaufe the motives ,2'""^ ''^^ were changed. The Pope was ont of all hope to regain Germany . And '^^j""^' Ccfar v/asfo earneft before for the Synod, becaufe he intended to ereda fifth Monarchy, and by means ofReligion to immortalize his fame: for he ' ^ thought to fubdue all Germany by treaties or Arms, and then to make a new p;.irchafc of Italy; and perhaps of France. But when he fawGods hand for the Proteftants , and a divifion of his own family , he layd afide Various all thought of the Councel, and the Romans cared as little for it. But thoughts after the death of Pope Marcel 15 s5. it was one of the Capitulations in the Conclave , that the future Pope should by advice of the colledgc call ^""S J^' a Synod within two years, to finish the begun Reformation , todctermin -^'"^ the other controverfiesof Religion , and to endeavour the acceptation of the Tridcntin Canons in Germany. But when this was motioned unto Pope Paul 11 II. he faid with much indignation, I have no need of a Syn- od j 1 am above all, Cardinall BcUai replied , A Councel is nccefl'ary , na c to addauthority unto the Pope, but to find meanes of procuring an uni- formity in all places. He aafwcrcd , If it were nec^flary , it muft be held (xxx) 2 atRome, 268 CENTVKr XFI. Vmi. at Rotiie, and nowhere clfc : I never confentcd to hold a Synod at 1 rent, bccaufeitis an.ong the Lutherans: anda Synod ^hould con f: ft of Bishops tph» ivere ^"b' > Others should be admitted , no not for advice , unlefs Turks the man- ^'^^ be admitted : it is a foolish thing , to fend unto the mountauis 60 01 the hers, of leaft able Bishops, and 40 of thcmoft infufficient Divmes ( -shath been tlmcouti done twice) and to believe that the world can be regulated by fuch , better cell. thenby the Vicar of Chrift and the coUedge of Cardinals, who arc the pil- laresof Chriftendom» and by the counfel of Prclats and Divines, who arc more in number at Rome then can be brought to Trent. Never thelefs c_xf/?. - 1557. when he heard > that the King of France had made Ads in Parlia- ment concerning Religion , he would have called a Synod: buthewasfo perplexed with difficulties in Rome, that he could not. After his death the fame Capitulation was renewed in the Conclave Jn. 1 5 5 9 > to rcl^ore a Synod upon account of the neccflity in France and Bdgio , and the opea defedion of Germany and England. So Pms4. began toadvifc privatiy with his truftieft friends, whether a Synod were expedient for the Apofto- licalSee? if not, whether it befafer to deny it abfolutly, or to make shew ofreadinefs, and to hinder it by impediments? Or if it be expedient, whe- ther he shall wait, untill he beentreated, oreallitas by his own motion? It wasrefolvcd, Becaufche cannotefchueit, he should prevent the peti- onsof others, and fo he might have the fairer occafion to cover his own purpofe in croffing the defignes of others. Sofar hegocth , and no more: heshewes unto the Cardinals and all Ambaflaidors, that he is dcfirous of a Synod, and he willeth them to advife what things have need to be reformed , and of the place and time , and of other preparations : but he intended it not, untill the Parliament of France had decreed to hold a Mationall Syn- od. Then the Pope was advifed by the Cardinals , that it is fafcr to halten the Generall then to permit a National Synod. But then comes into confi- deration, Whereit muftbe^ fcing a Synod is much after the mind of him whoisftrongeftintheplace. Bolonia was named, but Trent was judged fitteft. Both thcEmpcrour, and Francis Kingof France except agamft the place ^ and they craved alfo that the former canons be reexamined j and moreovcrtheEmperour demanded other tkings to be granted, towit, the communion of the cup, the marriage of the clergy , &c. The Pope anfwcred, hewascontent whercitmay be, if the Italians shall havcirec accefs and recefs : he w ill fooner quite his life, then grant thefecond; and the third cannot be granted but in the Councel. In his heart he was glad of thofedifficuhies, except that the affaires of France require haft." for he had hope of France, butdefpared of the others. The mean while was the Counfel at Fountainblcaw , [as isabovePag. i>4. When the Pope undcrftood of the difcourfes there , he refolves to call a generall Counccll: butthen hequeftioneth, \N hethcr itshallbe termed anew Councel, or a refumption of the former/ The Emperourand Frances will have it cal- led a new one, bccaufe the Proteftants will not accept that which hath condemned them. The Pope and Philip Kingof Spain will not have the canons to be called into qucftion, that have been decided. The Cardinals propound a midle courfc, to termeit neither a new one, nor a refumption; and November 24. it was decreed in confiftory to call it, Indicia ConcilyTrideniini ^ and to begin at Eaftcr next. But the words cf the Bull gavefdtiffddioi. to no party. The Pope faid , None should except agaiiift the word Cominuare in the Bull, bccaufe it hindereth nor to exarijinc former decrees. And he feni his Brcvei to all the Princes of Germany aC fcnu P/?rt2. OfCOFNGELS. 269 fcmbled rhcn in the Diet at Neumburgh , with this infcdption 3 Vnto his beloved (on, the Duke, or Count &c. None of thofe Princes would open any of them 5 but fent them back, unto the Legat's lodging. On the latl day of their aflembly this anfwer wasgivcn unto the Legates,- The moft honourable Electors , Princes, AmbalTadorsand Counfelors ofthe mott frcrcd Empire of Rome, acknowledge* that the Church hath need of Reformation; and for this caufe many godly, learned and wile men of all ages and conditions have for a long time wished that the Church may be in a better eftatci and have iprayd that the p'Jte dodrinc of the Gofpcii might be rcftored, and impious errors be put away ; of which matter chc Bishdpsof Rome should have a fpecial care, bccaufe of a long time they havcaflam ed thetitlc,Paftorof the Church: but experience shewcs, that they have more care in cftablishing their tyranny , and introducing errors, then of fecking the glory of God : this is fo notoriouQy manifclt , that the Pop's deareftfriendscan not but confcfs it, if there be any shame ia them. A'To thcyfaid , They marveled, what moved the Pope, andwhac hopchathhc, in calling them to his Synod, fcing he cannot be ignorant, that they do not acknowledge his jurisdidionineitner is it necdfull co shew, that f according to their mind) he hathnopower bylaw of God or man to call a Synod ,• and the rather that he is the author of the diflTcnfions in the Church, and moft tyrannoufly warrethagainft the Trueth; Wc ac- knowledge no other jurifdidion, but of thertioitrenoumedthe Emperour Ferdinand; As for them who are Legates, they would honour them as Noblemen, and would have shewd therh more honor, if they had not come in name of the Pope. Thus the Legates with their Interpreter Gaf- parSchoneichaNoblcSilefian wenttoLubekandfent toFrederik King of Denmark, craving accefs to shew liim their commlflion. He returned anfwer, that neither his father nor himfclf hadanymedhng with the Popes, nor nov,- will heacceptany mandats from him. The Pope fcnt alfo Jerom Martineng unto Elifabeth Queen of England : when she underftood of it , she fent into Flanders , and difcharged him. All thefc CommilTions were cfpecially , that thofe Princes would fend unto the Synod : but experience had taught them , that no good did accompany Papal Synods. In his Breve unto the King of France he demanded alfo his confent unto a league, which the Pope intended, but never was publickly propounded in Trent, towit, for taking Arms againftthe Turk and all heteticks-* meaning, the Prote- ftants. XI. At Eafter the Pope fent unto Trent two Legats Hercules Gonzaga Car, of Mantua and Frier Jerulam Car. Scripandotthey arrived on the third TheSjmi day of the feaft of the refurredtion , and found none but nine Bishops before ti opeufd* them. Wherefore the Pope difpatchesmoe Italians; and they ail thought their journey vain, becaufe the Emperour had not as yet fent his Commif- fions. When thofe were brought , the Pope fent three Legats more> Staniflaus Ofius Car. of Varnia , Lewes Simoneta a Canonift vvho had paflcd thorow all the Offices ofthe Court, and Mark deAltcmps his fifters- fon. The fir ft was fent in July Jn. 1561. and Simoneta was commanded in September to go quickly, and at his firft arriving, to caufe fay the Mafleof the holy Ghoft for opening the Synod, and delay no time with fufpenfions nor tranflations as tliey had done before , but to bring it to an end quickly, becaufe they had not needtofpcnd many months, feeing the weightieft points were already defined , and others were difputed and fctin order, that little was remaining, but the publication. Simoneta (yyy; ar» 270 C ENT FKT XVI. ?m i. arrived at Trent December 6: btfides the Cardinals were prefcnt 92 Bisli- Av.ewoY' opsinall, and before i.imwas a Letter from Rome, directing him, ta derm the ^^"^ another Commiffion to open the Synod, becaufc the Empcrours Synod, Ambdfladors were not come. 1 he Pope is informed , that the Spanii^h Bishops, and more eagerly thofc of France aimed to retrench the papal authority. Then he font De Altempts in the end of December with com- miftion to open theJ>ynod January 15. without any delay. On that day a Congregation fate: after arguing on both fides , wheiherit should becal- Icd a new Synod , or continuation of theformcr, a decree was fratiied , TheCouncelbcginneth to be celebrated in January, all fufpenfions being removed. It was alfo decreed , that noSermon should be delivered , be- fore it be cenfured by Egidius Fofcarar Bishop of Modena as Mafter of the holy palace of Rome; and that none shoujd propound any purpofe, ex- cept the Legates. Thefelaft words were added under pretext of keeping order, and they cairied them fo artificially , that few efpied the craft, and only four did oppofe , Peter Guerrero Archb. of Granata , Francis Bion- co Bishop Orenfis, Andrew de la quefta Bishop of Leon, and Antonio Collermero Bishop of Almeria. Thofe decrees were read , and the next Seffion appointed to February 26. In the congregation January 27. the Le* gats propound three things, 1. to eaamin the books written fince the he- rlfie^ began, and thecenfures of the Romanifts againft them } to the end, the Sv nod may make a decree concerning them both. 2. AH having intereft in them should be cited, left they fay, that they are condemned , before they be heard. 3. A Safe- condu advance their liberties or jurifdidions; and others eying their pwn preferment in the Court. So they could agree in little or no- thing. T'le Legats gave account of thefe things by Poft. Then the Spa- niards complained, t lac they faw a beginning of intolerable grievance, feeingeverv pirticularc was not only fent unto , butconfulted and decreed at Rome} The Synod had been diflblved twice without fruit, yea with fcandall : for nothing was rcfolved by the Synod, but all at Rome, fo th.ata Bla(phemou« proverb is generally talked » The Synod of Trent is ruled hy the Holy qhiijlfent thetherfromtimeto time in a clok-l/agg from Rome. All hope of good by a Synod is extinguisht , if it be fubfervient only unro the intereft of that Court , and move or ftand at their pleafure. Wherefore the Legats were ncceflitJted to let them fpeak of refidence* butthey would not permit any conclulion The Pope and his Court knew not what to do; forthcy knewcertamly , that the Vltramontanes envied the profperity of Italy and of the Api-ftolicalSce -, and feeing they arc fo tenacious of diredions from ti eir Prnices, he will have recourfe unto heaven: he hatha million of gold, and knowes whence to have another, toemploy in thiscaufc. Alfo the Court wasfcnfible, that thefe novelties of the Prelats aimed to make many Pope^ , or none at all, and to ftop the gain of the Chancery : they compbm, th^t the Legats fuffered fuch things to be propounded, and they advifethc Pope to fend other Legats , in whom hcmay confide morcj and who should do as other Prelats that ftick faft unto the commiflions from (vyy; % tbd?: 27i CENTVRT XVI ^mz^ their Princes, and the AtnhalDJors by mifllves and ^erfuafives com - pcJI the Prelats to follow the diktats of their Maftcrs. About May 9 . plaufiblcmiffives were directed unto Trent; and the Pope dealt with the Orators (lying at Rome ) of Venice and Florence, that their Maflcrs would command that thePrelats oftheirhirisdidionshould not countenance the difcourfes againft the Apoftolical Sec, nor be To eager in the point of refidence. He Tent moe Court-bishops , to augment his number at Trenr, and loaded them with money and promifes , bccaufc moe French Bishops were expeded, and he feared thofc. And to the cfrcdl, the King of France be not his oppofite, he refolvcd to givehim l oooocrouns, and to lend him as many , upon affiirance that he will undertake warrs for Reli- gion , and with this money hyre Swifcrs and Germans uhder the conduft of an ApoftoiicalLcgat and colors of the Church ; and upon condition, that no Hugonote shall be pardoned without Apoftoiical confcnt , and fuch shall be imprifoncd whom the Pope willname, namely, the Chanceldr, the Bishop of Valentia , &c. And that in the Synod nothing shall be treat- ed againft the Apoftoiical authority. But the oppofition waxed ftill, and May 1 4 the Seffion fate j and a decree was read , that the piomulgation of the decrees is adjournied unto ]uny 1 4. Then the Fathers at Trent receive Letters from Rome , every one from his patron- Cardinal , full of expoftu- lations, and exhortations i and they return their complaints mutually. So complaints are muhiplied. The Pope was full of wrath againft the Cardi- nal of Mantua, that when the Spaniard prcffed, that the Synod shouldbc termed a Continuation, he had let that occafionOipp, feing this would have caufed the Emperour and Germans to forfakc the Synod , and fo it might have been diffolved. On the other fide thePrelats, cfpccially of Spaindid complain, that nothing was propounded but what pleafed the Legates, and thefe do nothing but as they arc commanded from Rome: when any thing is propounded, though 70 Bishops agree, yet no conclu- fionfoUowes ; There be above 40 ftipcndiaries of the Pope, fome recei- ving 30 Crounsamonth, and fome, 60 j and others are terrified by Let- ters of Courtiers; The Court of Rome not enduring reformation , hold it lawfuU to calumniate , reprove and condem what is intended for rhe fet- vice of God } Seeing fo neceflary Reformation in lighter things is fo taken , what commotion may be expeded , when they shall touch to the quick ? The contention waxed yet hotcr, when the French Ambatfadors arriving, did demand a declaration that the Counccl is a new one , and the Spaniards fell afresh upon the pointof refidence, TheSeffion was held Juny 4. with one decree , that the next Seffion should be July 1 o. Referving power unto a general congregation , to prolong or abbreviat the time. XIII. After this, the French Ambaftadors according to their inftro- dions did prefent 20 articles unto the Legates, 1. that the Pope would bfe content to makejuft Reformationof himfelf and Court of Rome. 2. the number of Cardinals should be reduced to the number of 12 , or not cx- kstbe?. Gccd 26. s.nofcandalousdifpenfation should begranted. Theotherswerc concerning plurality of Benefices-refidcnce ofPrelats^ycarly Sy nodsjcxcom- munication should not be ufed but for mortal fin; againft fimony;for Divin Seruice in the vulgar language ; the correcting of Breviaries and Miffals by- taking away what is not warranted by Scripture , &:c. The Legats anfwcr, Thofe things can not be propounded in a Seffion and they advertife the PopcbyPoft. Then the Pope was In afury: but returning to himfelf, he began to confider the prefcnt difficulties of all the Popish Princes j and to the The French tropojiti ens provo Part 2. OfCOFNCELS. 273 the end, he might engage them all, hercfolvesto propound a League ^^^^ ^ dcfcnfiveofalhhc Cathohks againft the plots of Frotcftants in every placcj ^"1- ^ff and hejudgethiteafy, tomake them to condefcend, ifiornoothL^rcaufe, f^^pcw yetto frcethcmfclvesoffufpicion. He thought tnc Duke of Florence ii dt}4ppp«' wholly his own •, the Duke ot Savoy is in danger, and hath received fubfidy imcd from him ; the Venetians were dcfirous to hold the Ultramontanes outof Italy.- Spain had need of him for defending Millan and Naples, France had prefent necclfity , and the Emperour had more them his hands full in Ger- many. Bi't hi> hope failed him : for the Emperour would in no way con- defcend to any thing , that might give fufpicion unto the Proteftants. The FrenchCounfel was fo far from hindering the Proteftanti. to make incurfion into Italy, that they wished the kingdom rid of them all. Spain u as more afraydof anvnionof the Italians, then ofany harm the Proteftants could do unto him. Venice and Florence thought that fuch an vnion might difturb their prefcnt peace in Italy. And they all did alled^e one common rcafon, that this league would hinder the progrcfs of the iivnod. The pope being fo far difappointcd bended all his wits to shift the final condu- dingofany thing in the Counccl, as he brought it topa^^untill February 27. in the year 1563. Then the Car. of Mmtua wrote a Letter ffor fecrecy with his own hand ) that he had not a face to appear any more in a congre- gation, nor can he give them words as he had done thoff. two years; all the Miniftcrs of Princes fay, Howbeithis Hohues promirethrcfonnation , yet bccaufcthey feenoadion, they can not think, that he hath any incHnation thereunto ; and if he had performed his promifes , the Legats could not be fo deficient to fatisfy the inftant petitions of fo man\ princes And within five daycs this Cardinal died. Then Serjpandofent fpcedily unro thePopej and with the common Letter he wrote a privy one, that he would be glad, ifhi^ Hoiinef* would fend another fupream Legate, or rt move him: but if Would have him to be prime Legat.he told h.m^be \\ ill proceed as God shall infpire him.Tlic Bishop of Varnia craved licence to go home, for hisChnrch had need of his prcfencc. The third Legate was mote ambitious, and wrote, that there is no need of moLcgats,and prcmifed a good iffue with fatiffactio„ The Pope after privy confultation with his dearefl friends, thought it necef-^ fary to fend moe Cardinals , who being engaged with gifts and promifes , wold follow his inftruftions cloiTe. So in a confiftory (not bcingintimatcd, as he was'wontjbut) when the Card, were affcmbled on a Sunday in a chamber, where they put on their Robes before their going to chappell , confultcth them not (left he were folicited with more requef^s) but abruptly he crcatctli Legats the Card. John Moron and Bernard Navaggcr. At that time he recei- ved Letters from the Emperour, shewing that now having difpatchcd his The weighty affaires with the Elcdors and States of Germany , nothing was fo p^rom dear unto him the Aduocat of the Church, then to promote the affaires '^^'^^^'om ofrhcSynodj he hath come to Ifpruc within thee daycs journy to Trent ^^^-^"^ for that end; he had heard with much grief, that the affairs proceed not^n^l^^^^ thcrcas hchadexpeded> and as the publick tranquillity requires, and that thcreisafime, his holinefs intendeth to fufptnd or difTolvethe Synod; which if it be done , will be fcandalous to the whole world, and laughter unto them who have forfakcn obedience unto the Roman Sec, and will hold their opinions with moreobftinacy } it will redound to the contempt of hii Holinefs, and of the Clergy, and of all Councels hereafter; He obieftethalfo . that the Synod is not free , becaufc every thing is firfl confultcd at Rome , and nothing can be propounded, but as it pleafcth the ( z z z J Lf' 472 CENTTRT XVI. Van 2. Lcgats-, and thcPrelats who havcintcreft in that Court, cannot be impe- ded from their pra^iifes he craves that the demands that were exhibited by his Ambaflador and other Princes, concerning the Reformation, efpc- Cially of the Roman Court , may have place of hearing ; laftly he profcrcth to affift the Councel perfonaly , and entreates his HoUncfs , to do the like. It feemed unto the Pope , that the Emperour had gone beyond his fpherc ; and it was offenfive , that he had fcnt eoppics of this Letter unto Trent and other Princes : the Pope thought , this could be done for no other end , but to Juftify himfelf, and provoke them againft Rorac. For this caufc the Pope fent about alfo to juftify himfelf : and he wrote unto the Emperour , that he had called the Synod with his advice and of other Princes , not that the Apoftolical See had need of any authority from them , feeing he hath fulnefs of power from Chriftj All antient Councels were called by the Bishop of Rome, and the Princes were executcrs of his will ; he had al- wife intended a compleet end of the Synod for the fcrvice of God ; The confulting at Rome is not prejudicial unto the liberty of the Synod, becaiifc none was ever celebrated in abfencc of the Pope, but have ever received inftruftions from Rome , and followed them, asheallcdgcd fomeinftan- ces; And when the Pope was prefent, he only did propound the particu- lars, yea he only did conclude, and the Synod did only approve, &c. Finally he was defiious to aflfift thcSy nod for rectifying the dif-orders there- of , but in refpc£t of his old age and weighty affaires it is impoflible , that he can go unto Trent. Likewife the Pope confidered that the Emperour and King of France did not mind the Synod , but upon account of their feve- ral interefts and the fatiffaftion of their fubjeds j and thought that thofc could not unite J but Spain were allcatholiks: wherefore herefolves to deal with that King by promifes. Mean while Seripando dieth March 1 7, and the two Legats were fent away with a common Letter of fair words unto the Synod, and acommiffion to bring nothing unto a conclufion: And Moron had his inftru£lions apart. XIV. In all thofe fixe or feven months the difficulties at Trent were The CO principally,- 1. that decree of propounding matters by the- Legats r /j'^'JJr' only. a. whether the refidcnce of Prelats be ^/^wy^D/f/wtf/ 3. whether Bi- the sywd shops were inftituted by Chrift? 4. concerning the authority of the Pope. 5. are pUi augment the number of the Synod's Secretaries, and keeping ancxaft ficred by account of the fufFrages. 6. concerningthe general Reformation. 7. and the the CArdi communion of both kinds. When the Pope and Princes faw , that they nalofLor- eouldnot compafs their particular defignes by this Councel , each onebe- M/». gar, tQ fcivch other means. And firft the Pope fent Cardinal Moron unto Ifpruc with propofitions, thattheEmperour would not go unto Trent, and confent to tranffer the Synod unto Bolonia , &c. And he promifed concurrence in effeftuating his defignes. But Ferdinand trufting to obtain his defites in the Councel in refpe£t of his vicinity, and partly hoping to prevail with other Princes , would not confent , and yet refufed not abfo- lutly. CharlesKingof France fent one Ambaflador to Spain, anotherto Trent, a third to Germany , and fourth unto the Pope , to makepropo- fition of removing the Councel unto Conftance, or Worms j orfomc other place of Germany , becaufc refped muft be had unto the Germans , England , Scotland and a part of France , and other Nations , who will never accept that of Trent. The Legates permitted many Prelats to de- part , efpecially them who were for refidence , and all the Frenches v/ent away, cxcep oneor twoBcnediClines, who lived (for the time j in the Mo. Paul. OJCOVNCELS. 27J Monaftry of Trait. Charles Cardinal of Lorrain shew unto Ferdinand and his Son King of the Romans, thatfeing the Princes and Prelats had different defignes, itis impofTible , the Synod can fatiffyall their dcfires- in matters of the Chalice, ufeof the vulgare language , marriage of pricfts and fuch propounded by his Majcfty and the French King , the King of Spain nor the Princes of Italy will never confcnt ; in the Reformation , e- ^<^(^- very one would reform others, and himfclf be untouched} and each would have the glory of Reformation , and continue in the abufes , lay- ing theblame upon the Pope alone: Therefore feing the Synod can do no good , it is neceflary to diflblveitthebeft way they can. Thus the Prin- ces layd afide all hopc> and they refolve, nottooppofe thcdKrolulion , yet fo that they will not make a fuddain retrait. The Cardinal of Lorrain was the chief Ador in all that folio wes. The Pope hearing how fo many Princes and Bishops hearkened unto his words , envitcd him to come unto AcceUra^ Rome, and made Uberalpromifes unto him. After the 19 day of May all tionto an dodrines were flippcd-ovcr lightly with littleor no refiftance , exceptthat the Venetians drove for , and obtained a corredion of a decree, that was framed againft the lawfulncfsof marriage after divorce , becaufe their Rc- publick hath the Ifles of Cyprus, Candy, Corfu, Zanteand Cephalonia, where the inhabitants are Greeks, and from all antiquity have put away their wifes for fornication, and taken another wife, neither were ever condemned for this caufe by any Synod. Some difficulty was for reforma* tion; for the AmbatTadors urge the Reformation of the clergy, becaufe their corruptions had been the fountain of all the herefies. The Vltra- montans imputed all the corruptions unto the Roman Court. The Cour- tiers willing to fatiflfy the Pope, and do no prejudice to themfelvcs, did confult how to divert that purpofc : and to this end they propound the Re- formation of Princes. The Orators give notice of this unto the Princesj and in the Synod they fay The Fathers were affembled at firft for extirpa- tion of herefies , and Reformation of the clergy , and not for any Secu- larcaufc. The Legats reply , The Reformation of the Church in allher members, appertaines unto the Synod: And they advertife the Pope. Then the Pope haftened to finish more then ever before; and of this he wrote unto his Nunti) in Germany , Spain and France; and fpakeof it unto the Ambafladors lying at Rome. W'iththeOratours of the Italians he ufed this conceit: hefaid, he would think him more obliged unto them in this particular , then if they had aided him with Arms in a great Bcceffity. Then he inftrudeth the Legats, that they should aim at the finishing of the Synod, and grant whatfoever is neceffary thereunto , yet admitting fo few things prejudicial , as is pofiiblc : all which he referres un- to their prudence. They did fo; gaining prelats by private colloquies 5 fatiffying Orators with promifes according to their feveralinterefts , and making shew to pleafe all parties by plaufible and ambiguous canons. Thefc were amaflcd privatly, and (the prelats being preoccupied) were pro- pounded publickly for confent only. But the moft prudent did fufficiently underftand, that there was nopurpofe to remove nor moderate the for- mer abufes : fomefmal errors of the remote Churches were noted only, fo that it was verified. They ftrain out gnats, and remove not beams. Some shcwes were made of reforming fome greater abufes , but with refer- vation of the Pop's intereft. Before the Cardinal of Lorrain returned from Rome, De Ferriers the French Ambaflador (according to his in- ftrudions J proteftedagainft their proceeding in Reformation of Princes; (2zz) z and 2/6 CENrVKrXVI. Fanz. and fo did the Spaniard. But Ferdinand was fully perfuaded by his Son to give way of finishing the Synod , becaufe there is no hope ofany quietncs unto Germany by it, and it hindereth other courfcs, that may be had at home. The Pope was glad of his confent, but thofeprotcftations vexed him, untill the Car ofLorrainfaid , De Ferricrs had done fo, not by new inftrudion from the King Charles , but an older from the King of Navar - and he undertook to procure the Kings confent. Then the Pope fent this Cardinall with order to finish, albeit with diftaftofthe Spaniard : for he knew how toappeafe him. As for Reformation of princes in patronages , prefcntations , power over the clergy and fubieds. . . • They should not defccndtoany particulate, but renew the antient canons without anathe- matifm; If any difficulty shall arife in other particulars, referve that unto him, and he will provide fufiiciently. When he was gone, the pope fentaformoffinishingtheCouncelj towit, Allthingsthat were defined under Paul and Julius should be confirmed, and it should be declared that allthofe were done in this one Councel-, and in all thing the authority of the Apoilolical See should be preferved j confirmation ot the decrees should be demanded ofthepopej All the Fathers should fubfcribe, and after them the Ambafladors ; and Icavingin the power of the Legatsand the Car. of Lorrain, toad, diminish or change according to opportunity. Allthofe were done fo: but this information was kept fecrct, untill the Councel was difmiffed. Treciplta- X V. In ScfTion 24. November 1 1 . the decrees were read, of marriage, ttonoftbe and of Reformation. Becaufe fomeoppofition wasmadei forae canons of decrees, marriage were omitted , and fomc of Reformation , asif thcfehad been precipited : it was appointed to corred them in the congregation aodthc next Seffion was appointed to December 9. with power of anticipation. November 14. Lorrain in a privat conference. with the Legats; and fomc Bishopof every N^«. 15 64. a decree was cna6lcd, conform to this oration in all points, to\vit, confirmation, monition, inhibition and refervation : and the Ads of the Councel were pubUs>hed with a Bull containgthis decree. Uotpthe XV II. Behold now , how thofc decrees were accepted by others. Decrees It was faid every where, One party had taken notice of the caufe , and mre ac- another had pronounced the Sentence, fcing the decrees had not authority ^^P')' from the Synod, but from the confirmation of the Pope, who in his others decree faith , that he hadfcen the decree of craving his confirmation , and fpeakes not of his feeing any other decree -J but itis more reafonable, that the decrees should have their authority from Aich who had examined and voiced unto them , thenfrcmhim, who had not feen them. Vnto this it was replied , It wasnotneceflary , the Pope should read them , feeing nothing was concluded at Trent, but what he had defined before. More i: particularly •, the King of Spain diflemblcd not , that the Councel did not pleafe him; and he called the Bishops and clergy together, to confider what was to be done with the decrees: and at com^^nand of the King and hisCounfell, Synodswcre that year , and Prcfidents were fent to every oneofthem, and thefe did propound wliat decree^ feemed good unto the King. This was offenfivc unto the Pope, but he diflcmbled for a time. In France many particulates were obiected by the Parliament againft the Car. ofLorrain as permitting then> to pafs in prcj*>dice ot that kingdom-, namely , thofe words , TheTope haih the care of the whole (^hurch , by whi-cli he had forfakcn a main Fort, for vviuch both the King and the French Bishops had foughten a long time , The Councel' s authority U above the Tofe; and he might have helped it cafily, ifhehaavled ilie phrale of the Apoftlc, The care of all the Churches t 2 in prejudice of the\^ouncels atthority he had permitted in all the decrees a refervationof rhe.mthority ofthe Apottolical See,andtheciavingofconfirmation of the decrees, And fundry oiherjparti- eulares; As alfo the Centumviral Court of l^aris oDiedkd other particulares ; but all concerning thofe which were calledTne articles of Reformation. His defenfewasjV hat could he and fixe Prelats do againft 200. and there was a fpecial Aft, that nothing was done in prejudice ofthe liberties of Franc?. Vidus Faber repiied,that he and hisColleaguc had diligently fought that A£1 , but could not find it; and in humane affaires not to appear is not to bee. But all thofe obiedtions were nothing to what the Bishops and Divines and their fervants toldfcurriloufly , of the contentions andfadions of the Fathers, and their particular dcfignes andgenerally , This Councel wasof more authority then the Councel of the Apoftlcs, feing thcfe defined nothing but what feemed good unto the Holy Ghoft; and this Synod layd the foun- dation ofthcir decrees, vifumejl nobis. In Germany both Papifts and Pro- teftants obicded moreagainft the canons of dodrine j as , they command the Bishop to teach wholefom doftrine of purgatory ; without any declaration what that dodrine is ; The Councel was alfcmbled efpecially for the grievances againft indulgences 5 and they had defined nothing , but wish moderation according to the antient pnd approved cuftom of the Church ; albeit in the Eaftern Churches was never ufe of ihofc ind ulgences, nor in the Weftern before Vrban 2. or the year 1 095 fo faras any man can find,- and after that untill the year 1300, washtlc uleofthem, or but for frccdomofthc Confeffar's iniundions. LikewifetheEmperourand the Duke of Bavier fent Letters fcvcrally unto Rome, craving liberty of the cup , and of marriage unto the Priefts. And the clergy of Germany fent a third 278 ?an2. OJCOVNCELS. ; third lemonftrancc , shewing a occcflity of granting liberty of marriage , by autliority of the old and new Tcftament, and the pradife of the primitive Church, and of the Eaftern Church nnto this day, as it was never more neccllary then at this time , when aniongft fifty priefts one fcarcely can be found, who is not a notorious whoor-mongcrj anditisabfurd topermitc whoorish priefts, andexclude the marryed j and to exclude them both were as if you would have none. ThePope referred thefe Letters unto the confidcration of the Cardinals: and they would notyceld. March 12. thePopepromoted 19 Cardinals in reward of their fervice inthcCounccl unto the Apoftolir'USee-, and hewo-jld not promote any who hadfpo- ken for refidence of Bishops , or that their inftitution is Dejure Divino. So far. T by adding many words on the marginc, whereof fome are noted by W* Whitaker, de S(riptura , controver, i. qu. 2.^.10, and he calleth that the lateft edition of the Bible. Then Pope Sixtus taking into confideration, that there were abroad above 60 fundry editiones of it, each differing from other, thereforeby advice of his CoUedge he caufcth compare feverall co- pies, and out of them publisheth one, which he ftraltly commandethto be received as the only true Vulgare Tranflation, and by his bull abolishes all others , that did not exactly agree with that Edition adliteram. Under pain of his curfe. He died j^n. 1 $ 90. Augaif 26. IV. U R B A N V 1 1, was elected Septemb. 15, and died on rhc 27 day of the fame month. V. G R E G O R I E X I V. was crowned Decemb. 5 , and died OCko* bcr 1 5 in the year 1 591 • VI. INNOCENTIUSIX. Sate two months, and died De- cemb. 29. Thefe were fo foon taken away not withput fufpicion of poi- fon: formany were ambitious of the triple mitre. VIII. CLEMENS VIII. Obferves many^efefts and faults in the Edition of the Bible, that was authorized by Sixtus V: therefore he pu- blisheth another edition with a new declaration , whereby he authorizeth his own edition. So that now all Papifts ly under the curfe of the one Pope or the other, and are involued intoapitifuU neceflity, either to ufe no Bible, or then to ly under one Popes curfe. I have fecn an edition at Antwerp whereunto is added a catalogueof the differences betwixt thefe editions of the two Popes to the number of fome hundreds: the author profelfes to have collected them for the ufe of Printers-, and to difccrn what books shall afterward be corrupt-.but he clearly demonftrats theoppod tion of the two Popes,and how they both condemned the canon of Tr^t in eftablishing the edition that was then in ufe. In clemcns time Alfonfo Count d'Efte died without Children, and left the Dutchy of Ferraria unto his brothers baftard fonneCxfar a Cardinall : but clcmens ( asfupreme Lord ^of thefne) would not confent: wherefore thefe two took armes 1598: but the Cardinal was fain to yeeld and a peace was concluded, that the Pope shall have Ferraria, and give the other the lands of Mutina, Regium Lepidi, &c. With thetittle Duke of Mutina. About Marfiles great whal- es troubled the failcrs, that they durft not go to the fca : the Chanonsof that City fent unto Clemens , and craved, tjwtallthe whailes may be ex- communicated. The Pope grants the petition, and fendeth unto the Bishop of Marfiles a power to excommunicate the whales : butwhithcr the fishes underftood of this overture, it is not great matter: yet they were feen no more. In the bcginningof the year 1660. Tibris did over- flow , and did much harm unto the City : wherefore the Pope fent Mon - foriusapricft , to fay fome prayers, and caft ahoftie into the river; but the inundation was not fo obedient. He keeped the jubilee the fame year, and received into the hofpitall of Rome 1 400, men and women coming to buy indulgences: fome Cardinals and others of good quality, andno- fBbbb) 2 blc CENTFRT XVI Fan}, bic matronesfcrved thcftrangcrs : but they excommunicate all which will not worship the Beaft. Among others Pet. Mendoza Mailer of Malta come to kiflc the Popes foot. When the year was eqded, the Pope com- manded to shut the golden porte, where he had giVenthc Indulgences: he faid the lad Maflc of thatyeare, and laydthc firft ftoncat the shutting the porte i and dieConcordU he gave his blefling unto all who fought the grace of the Jubilee : many came from that pikcc creeping on thcii knees. Hce (ate 13 years. Chap. IJ. Of £ ill P E R 0 F R 5. I. ly^AXIMILIANII. before his eledion was thought to be XVJL alienated from the See of Rome : therefore Cardinal Mar- cus altemps Pope Pauls nephew was direded to pcrfuade him unto obedi- ence with tender of honor, efpeciallyof the Empire after his father, which clfe he could not attain. He anfwcred , His fouls favety was dearer unto himthan all the world. This was called a Lutheran anfwcr. TeSo^eU hijl. Cone. Tride. Lib. 5. Again when he was crowned King of the Romaa- cs An. 1 563 , the Pope demanded , that heshould fwear obedience, as other Emperours had done before. Heanfwered, other Empcrours had thciu owndifficultieSjfor which they did fwear what the Popes did rcquircj but he would confent to nothing in prejudice of his fucceflburs, and to fwear obedience were to confeflTe himfelf a vaflall. This treaty conti- nued a year, and in end it was concluded, that the Pope shall confirm the cledion, without faying, that obedience was demanded or not deman- ded, promifcd or not promifed. ibid. He lamented , when he con- fidercd the renting of the Church with fo many different opinions ; ne- vcrthelefs he maintained peace, and no way hindered the gofpcll, and he maintained a Proteftant Minifter Phauferus in his Court for a fpace; he was oit at MafTe, nor did abrogate papiftry. Hefaid once to William Bishop Olovincenfis , There is no greater fin, than to domineer over mens confciences. At another time hefaid. Who take on them to command mens confciences , they climbe into the caftle of heaven. In the begin- ning of hisreigne he refufed to pay unto Solyman the acknowledgement which his father had covenanted to pay for the peaceable pofTcfllonof his part of Hungary : and in the year 1566. he had his firft Diet at Ausburgh, where he fought fubfidyagainft theTurk. TheProteftants fought a con- firmation of the peace in the caufe ot*Religion, and then it was eftabli- shed not only by univerfal confent , but confirmed alfo by oath , that the Caiholicks should not trouble the Proteftants in the exercifc of their Reli- gion , nor in the pofTelTion of their goods moveable nor vnmoveablc ; and that the Proteftants should permit the like liberty unto the Papifts within their dominions,- Under pain of Outlawry tothe tranfgreflbrs, on both fides-, As alfo it should be free unto any pcrfon to turn from the one Reli- gion unto the other, if they do hold their lands of the Emperour immc- diatly, but if any Archb. or other Prelat will embrace tlie Reformed Religion , he should renounce his Benefice with all its revenues to be con- ferred on a Papift ; excepting thofe goods or Monafterics , which belon- ?M 2. Of POPES. ged not unto them that are immediatly fubjeft unto the Emperour, and have been pofllfled by the Reformed fince the year 1552, fo that no plea of law should have any power againft them, &c. This agreement is word for word in geo.Schonbor.^olittc Ui>.^. c.6. After this Diet Maximilian inuaded Tranffylvania* and took Wcfperin and Dodis. Wherefore So- lyman came with a hudge army to aid John Vaivoda Prince of TranlTylya- nia , and took fome towns from the Emperour. In the mean time Solv- mandicth: but his Captain MahumctaBaffaconceilcd his death, undli Selira w as created fuccelTor unto his father: then they took mo towns, that Maximilian fought peace , and obtained it upon harder conditions than be- fore. The fame year 1 567. William a Grumbach a Noble man, butavaf- faU of the Bisliop of Wirtiburg took arme- h the aid of the Marques of Brandeburg, againft his fuperior : where . .e the Bishop outlawed himj and brought him to poverty : yet he found favour with John-Fredcrik Duke of ^xony and fomc others.- he withfomehorfemeninuades \Vrit2- burg, andfuprifethit: ere the Bishop raifed an army, the furprifers were gone hither and thitlicr. They began another plot: the Emperour fent Auguftus Eledlorof Saxony againft them : he prevailed : John - Frederik V/as fent prifoner into lower Auftria : Grumbach and his Chancclorr Dukc Bruck were quartered : ' Baron Baumgartner and fome others were behead- ed, and the caftle of Grimmenftain was made levell with the ground. Such was the end of proud rebells. Maximilian lived the reft of his dayes in peace. M. 1470. the Turks wannc Nicofia a chief town of Cyprus, and FamauguftaorSalamys, aftera years feege, and contrary to thecon* ditions of rendring , Brsgadin Governour of the town was excoriat quick, at command of theBalfa, Muftjpha-, and others were raoft cruelly muc* dered. So all Cyprus was taken from Crhiftians. Then the Venetians ( who had poffefTed it 200 years ) made a league with the Pope and King of Spain; ]«)ha Jake of Auftria a fone of Charles V. was Gencrall of the Navy: thebatteilwas fought in t'.idirth of Corinth , alias, Golfo de Lepanto: 25000. Turks wcreQnn , . 000. captive , andalmoft all their Navy with rich fpoile came into t' e handes of Chriftans: 14000. captive Chriftians were delivered, ^n. 1575. Maximilian fought by many meanes to have been chofcn King of Poland , and when Steven Prince of Tranflylvania vas preferred, he was never feento bejoviall again. He caufed his fon RodulphbechofenKingof the Romanes in a Diet at Ratisbon , and died in time of the Diet in Oftob. 1 576. T^r Mexta. II RODULPH II. immediatly after his coronation fent to Rome, and fought not only confirmation, but to be declared the eldeft fonne of theChurch. Heheld hisfirft Dietat Ausburg, 1 582; where was no talk of Religion, but only he urged the Gregorian Calendare, and fought aid againft the Turks. He took armes againft Gebhard Bishop of Colein, bccaufeheforfook the Pope as folio wcs. i3«4. Rodolph and Amu- rath III. Empcrourof Turks madetruce for 93 years: butthefameyearia Odober 1 0000 Turks inuade the landes of Carniola ; they burnt and wa- fted fundry towns and villages, and carried away Chriftians of both fex- CS in captivity : within two dayes a company of Chriftians meet them in Croatia: they deliver the Chriftians, and routed the Turks. Ofiand. In the year 1592. Amurath thought to have made conqueft of all Hungary, and entred into Croatia: then followed continuall wars untillthc year 1606 , vidory enclining now to the one hand . and then to the Other. Rodulph had a league with the Duke of Mufcove > and received (c ccc ) fupc 286 CENrrRTXFI. Fart^. fupplicd both of men and money againft Amurath. Rodulph reigned 36. years. C H A r. IIJ. Of Dtvcrfe COVNTRIES. fhCAiTa '' J* 15 Y the preambulatory pieces before Gc.CaflTanders confultation , 1*1 itiscleare. 1. fromthcteftimonyof Ja. Thuan, that the Empe- rour Ferdinand was not fatiffied with the Counccl of Trent , and though too late, he perceived , that he was deceived by Cardinal Moron : wheic- fore he took another courfe, to compofethc controvcrfies inMigion; when he could not find remedy abroad > he would do his beft at home. So with the ad vice of his Ton Maximilian, he fent for George Caffauder (li- ving then inDuisburg) to shewfome way of conciliating the controvcr- fies of the Auguftan Confeflion. His Letters were dated May z 2. 1 564. 2. The Emperourspurpofe, wasthatif by the advice of prudent men he could efFeduat no more, yet he might have afetledform of Religion in Hungary, Bohem and his other hereditary Dominions, Caflandcr was not able to malce travell , becaufe he was goutish. But after another Let- ter from the Empcrour , and from King Ferdinand , he wrot his Confulta- for that cfFed: before he fent it, Ferdinand was gone , and it was de- livered unto Maximilian. None hath written againft the ConfuUatio: it feem- cs, Papifts would not write againft it, becaufehe holdeth that the Ro- man Church isa true Church, albeit corrupt, and it isa fchifm to depart from it. The Rcforincd writ not againft it , becaufe hemaintaines the moft and main articles of their dofttine. The book is fcarce to be had but in a big volume with other his works: I therefore fubjoyn a tafte ofit: and becaufe fome poifon is in it , I add a litle antidot, which may be ufefuU unto feme. In his preface unto the Emperour he shewes his Rule of jud- ging- the evangelical and Apoftolical Scripture , which being Divine and a moft fure rule, theantients had ufed in judging of controvcrfies after the departure of the Apoftles : and becaufe in fuch contentions arifeth coxitro- vcrfy about the interpretation and fenfe of fome paflagcs of the Scriptures , it is neceflary to have recourfe unto the Univerfall confent of Writers, chiefly of thofe who lived in the time of the Emperour Conftantin until! the time of Leo I. or of Gregory • yet fo that it is not necclTary , to pro- duce the teftimonics of them all, nor of the moft part (which were an infinite work^ butitisfufficienttobringoneortwo, by whom the judge- ment of the whol Church may be known i and with this caution, that every teflimony of thofe Fathers may not be rashly received, feingin many places they fpeakaccording to their privat judgement, and whereia even the moft learned and bcft maintainers of the Apoftolical and Cathollck dodrine have not agreed with the fafe unity of faith , but only fuch things as belong unto the confirmation of the Apoftolical and Catholick tradition and have the weight of irrefragable and undoubted teftimony , wherein they declare conftantly the publick and common faith of the wholcChurch. His method is conform unto the Articles of the Auguftan Confefiion. His principal fcope feemcs to be contained in the feventh Article devera Ecclejia, whcreheholdes, that the true Church is always manifeft i and thoughthe prc- .4 Fart^. Diverfe COVNTKIES. 2 prcfcnt Roman Church hath departed from the primitive not a little in in- tegrity of manners and difcipline, yea and in fincerity of dodrine, yet she ftandes on the fame foundation , and profelfetn communion with the amient Church, and therefore is one and the fame, albeit different in ma- ny particularesj Neither should we fcparate from her, as Chriftdidnot fcparat from the Jewish Church , albeit corrupt , neither did the Prophets nor Apoftles violate the union, but only fpake againft her , and came out of her but by diflenting from the errors ; neither did Cyprian and fome o- thcrsviolat the union with the Roman Church, howbeit they did com- plain of the envy of the Roman clergy , andthe pride of the Pope. This may be called his privat j idgemcnt, as he fpake of others in his preface 5 and not the conftant faith of the whole Church : that the Church should be manifeft always , was not the judgement of Eliah 1. King. 1 9. 14.,. nor of John, whoprophcciedof the woman fleeing into the wilderncfs ReveL 12; and it is without all doubt in the general, that in the day es of the An- . tichrift the Church shall not be manifeft. 2. he grantes that the Roman Church hath departed not a litlc in manners and doctrine ; but how far she hath departed, may be in fome mcafure known by the hiftory. 3. his advice, that weshould not have departed fromhcr, is a main qucftion-, but certainly his reafon is not fufficicnt: for though cur Saviour made not feparatiou from the Jewish Church, yet he foretold, thac when thefe labourers of the vine-yard shall have killed the heir , the vineyard shalbe taken from them , and not a ftone of their temple should be left upon another: \\/here was their Church then, if they had no placefor theic Religion J As for the Pophets and Apoftles, diftinguish the times: before the time was come, which God had appointed, they had no reafon to depart: but when the appointed time was cor.ie, then they departed , and for this vetypointSteevcn was Martyred Ad. 6. 14. The fame diftindion fervcth for the Roman Church : Cyprian and Paulin had no reafon to violat the vnion, when she had not departed from the true faith •, but when she became the whoore, and all nations had drunk ofthe wine of the wrath of her fornication , then was the time to obey the commande. Come outofher, my people, that ye be not partakersof herfins , andthatyc receive not of her plagues. Gods people was with her and in her,- and they muftnot only protcft againft their adulterous mother, but come out from her. Then for reconciliation of the Church , hefeemes to defpair, thateverthey will accept of his Overture, towit, thatthofe, who have given the caufe of diftradion; that is (faith he ) the governors of the Church, would remit fome what oftheir too much rigor, and yccld a little fot the peace of the Church, and following the wishes and admonitions of many good people, would reform the manifeft abufcs, accordingto the rule of Divine Scripture, and of theantient Church , from which they have departed; And next, thatthofe who efchuingthofe vices, have fal- len into the other extremity , would confefs their faults, and return into the right way. In other Articles that differ from the Popish Church, he puts often a blame upon the Reformed i if not for their Tenet , yet for their pradifc. For example , of juftificationhefaith, What is faid in the fourth article,that men can not be juttificd beforeGod by their own ftrength, merits or works , but are iuftified freely by faith , it was evermore allowed by the Church, and untill this day it is approved by allthe wrirersof the Church ; So that I wonder, why the Apology faith, that they are con* demned in this article, as if it were taught, that men obtain remilTion of (cccc) z (iflj CENTFRT XVI. Part^, fins for their own merits , and not freely for Chrift's fake. Afterwards he cites the teftimonyof Bernard , faying, I confidcr three things, where- upon all my hope ftands , the love of adoption , the truth of thepromife, and the power of performing : And ( faith lie J the Doctors of this age fay not, that they teach doubting, whereby men should doubt of Gods mercy , and miftruft, butfuch fear of God, whereby a diligence of li- ving well, and of keeping the received grace, maybe ftirred up andin- creafed in us, as the Apoftle faith, Work forth your falvation with fear and trembling: And they call this fear chaft and filial, which perfect lovecafts not forth, butretainesand cherishes: Whichfear hath always adjoyned confidence and hope of Gods fatherly goodrpleafure j And feing thofc things are taught tooday in the Catholick Church , the Proteftants do not rightly in accufing the prefent Church , that she bidds and teaches to doubt of Gods favor, and of eternal life, and put this blafphemous dodrin (as theyfpeakj amongthe chief caufes , for which they should departfrom her . Of free will he faith on the 1 8. Article^ , The fum of this contro- verfy, which had been formerly and now is , confifts in this, Uhatihc will of man can do to attain righteoufncfs by which we arc juftificd before God, is not to be aficribed unto the power ol free-will corrupted by fin, but unto the fingular grace ofGod; which we have not by nature, wherein we were created, and which iscommon unto us with the unbelievers and ungodlyj but that grace which is by faith in Jesus Christ, whichis given untothofe only who have faith, by which grace a new will is not created, noris will compelled unwillingly, but being infirm, it is healed j being corrupt, it is amended; and of bad is turned into good, and is drawn by a certain internal motion^ that of unwilling it is made willing , and gladly confents unto the Divine call If any of the Schoolmen hathfpoken incouvenientlyof thisUberty of will, that should be reckon lied among the opinions of privat perfons , and the more wholcfom writ- tings of others should be oppofed unto them , &c. It is to be marked , that he w rots this Confultation^ after the Councel at Trent ; and yet he tak- es not notice of their decrees, but accounteth them as the dpiaions of private perfons , aud under that name would bury them all; and as if the Reformed fpcaking againft thofe errors did unjuftlyaccufe the Church of Rome. On the 22. Article he faith , Concerning the adminiftration of the Holy Eucharift, it is moft fure, that the univerfal Church untill this day , and the Weftern or Roraanc for a thoufand years , or more [^(JHarkc^ , heer he dijlingttiiheth hetu^een Vniverfal and the 'Roman Church ] in the Iblem difpenfation of this Sacrament did give unto all members of Chriftboth the Kinds of bread and wine: whichis manifcft by innumera- ble teftimonics ofantient both Greek and Latinc Authors 5 and this they did becaufc Chrift had fo ordained , and pradized , in giving both unto his Difciples reprefenting the perfon of believing communicants But thofc antients thought it not foncceffary, as if uponneccflity or any weighty caufe the one could not be given without the other , orthatit was not a true Sacrament , if the one only were taken and therefore they call not the difpenfation of one Kind,wicked and facrilegior s for what- foever caufe it be done Ncverthelefs 1 think, there is none, if he confider this more diligently , but if the antient cuftom of the Church were reftorcd ... he would rather have the whole and entire Sacrament , then onepartonly. And on the 10. Article he faith , This article of the I ords Supper , is fet down fcverall waycs in the confelTion : for in the firft Latine edition Part^. Dwerfe COVNTKIES. 2 edition it's wiitten thus, In the Supper of the Lord they teach , tliat the body and blood of Chrirt are venly there , and given unto them who eat in the Lotds Supper." But the Dutch edition being rranflated word for word faith thus, Concerning the Lords fipper itis taugiir Id , that the very body and blood of Chrift is verily prefent in the Supper under the kinds of bread &wine, and is given and taken there. Bat la jnothcr edition this way^ Of the Lords fuppcr they teach , that with the bread aud wine the body& blood of Chrift are truly given unto them who cat in the Lords Supper. In the Apology this article is expreffed in thofe words , They teach that in the Lords fupper the body and blood of Chrift are truly and fubftantlally prefent, andtrulygiven with thofc things that arcfecn, the bread and wine, unto thofe who receive the facrament ; and the Apoiogy wi; nefleth that this Article, being propounded in this manner, was not difproved by his Cacfarean Majefty. Butalthoughthcy who fol! >w the opmion d.ffgrent from the followers of this confeftion, anaisff^tup byCjIvin, do contend that they agree well with this expreflion , bf*caiif ■ tnfy rhmk, that thereby nocatnal orfubftantialprefenceof Chrilts body 6i blood with thcfi^ucsof bread & wine ( which may be received cqualyby the bad & good men J is concluded , yet afterwards the followers of this confeftion have in their writtings declared their mind plainly enough, towit, the body and blood ofChrift in the bread & wine are received, not by faith only , but even by the mouth of the Body , by the unworthy aswcl as by the worthy. But in all thefe expreftlons of that Auguftan confelfion, the controverfyyet rc- inaines. Whether the body and blood of Chrift be prefent in the very eating only? This is now taught plainly by them all, and exprelTlydc* clarcd in the confeftion of Saxony , where they fay. Men are taught 5 that the Sacraments are adions inftituted by God » and without the the appointed ufe thofe things havenot thenatureof a facrament, butin the appointed ufe in this communion Chrift is truly and fubftantlally pre- fent , and truly tendered unto the receivers of the bod y & blood of Chrift, feing not only the prefent Church, butalfothc antient and Catholick did ever think and teach, that this facrament ftands not in the adion and ufc only, but after the confecration ( which is done by the Lords words* and invocation of the Divine name} the body and blood of Chrift is made of the fubftances of the bread & wine, and the virtue of the bleffuig is not lofed ; efpecially if it be refervcd for the ufc of the fick: to which purpofe arc many tcftimonies -Thofe arc madd therefore* who fay, that the myftical benediftion ccafctli after the fanftification , if any part remain untillthe next day: for the holy body ofChrift is not changed , &c. T^efaithfalHufsohhciimhorin this article, will be beft known by infpcftion of the quoted places.Certainly there were alterations of thisarticlc in fundry editions of the Auguftan confeftion : but whowill read the Saxons confeftion , will foon find, that he vvrongeth them; for they fay cxprcfl'ly, Without the ufe whcreunlo they were or- dained, the things thcmfclves are not to be accounted for a facram cnt , but in the life appointed, &e. Neither do they add one word oi the remaining ofChrift.-, body after the ufe , as neither do they alledge any tcftimony to thatpurpofe. So th.u his wcaknefs appearesin nothing more than in this article, and fpecially in that madd conckfion , which foilowes no way upon thole tcftimonies; for though Irenacus faith , That which hfrem earthy after it hath received the calling ofCfod , unot note (ommon hread , hut the Eutha- ri^i confining of two things ^ an earthly y and a heavenly; and others fpeak in Coddd) that ' CENTVRT XVI. Yany that manner , will it therefore follow > that they arc mad , who fay , tiiat the Elements are not the Sacrament without the ufe } And again that the doftrine of Calvin concerning the Sacrament was fet up or begun by him •, the author shcwes bis weakncfs* fcing an egg is not liker unto another , than that which Calvin taught, is like unto thole teftimonics of the anticnis quoted in the fame place. Of the Roman Highprieft, he faith on the 7. Article, Whereas for unity of the Church they require theobcoiencc unto a chief Redor, who hath fuccceded to Peter in ruling the Church of C hrxft, and in feeding his sheep , it is not different from the confent of the antient Church: Truly A mbrofe callcth the Roman Bishop in his time thcRe^iorof the wholeChurch of Chnl\; it is aUo certain,that of old,fo far as the meiuory of the Churth is cxtant,that the chief authority in the whole Church was gi- ven unto the Roman Bishop as the Succcflbr of Peter and poffc inng of his chaire > which may be demonftred by innumerable teftimonies of the moft antient and grave men both Greek and Latine as Irensus , Tertullian » Optatus, |erom, Ambrofe> BaHle, Chryfodom, Auguftin, unto whom the EcdedalUcai Hiftories and Decrees of Councels agree: audi think, there had never been controverfy among us for this point, uniefs the Ro- manc HighpncHshad abu(ed this authority unto fome kind of domineer- ing, and Had ttrctched it through ambition and covctoulnefs, beyond the bounds, that were prelcribed by Chrift and the Church : but ihis abufc of the Pontifician power, which the flatterers did atfirft enlarge beyond meafure, gaveoccafion to think amifs of» yeaandto fall oflF altoga..et from that Pontifician power, which he had by univcrfal confent of the wholechurchi whicnlthink, may be recovered if he would return unto the bounds, that were prcfcribed by Chrift and the antient church, &c. Here are fair pretences, but no lefs untrue : for the Atgi Can Confc Ifion requires no (uch obedience, nor did Chrift prefcribc it, no nor the vnivcrfal Church, as the prececding part of this hiftory shew clearly : was not this the main ftrife betwixt the Greek and the Latines ? and did not the African church oppofe it > neitherdoany of thofe named antients avouch it, as is cleared in many polemicall treatifes. In fome articles he neither blameth the Confeffion , nor can excufe the Roman Church j as on the 12. article he faith, From the cuftom of canonical punishments, which were publickly cnioyned unto the penitents for a prefcribed time, indulgences were hat- ched: for when the Bishops faw the diligence or weaknefs of repentants, they might deal the more courteoufly & meekly with them, and diminish feme thing of the time , or of the rigor of the punishments: which abaitirgof the canonical punishments, was called Indulgence , and now it is brought intoprivatfatilfadions, and from thcBishops it is turned unto the Roman highpricftonly , that he hath the full power of indulgences : concerning the ufeand exercife of which, every one of the beft fort hath wished that there were a moderation and corredion , becaufe they have been the main caufe of this renting of the Church : here ( faith he ) it were to be wished , that the Roman highpriefts would yeeld fomewhat for common peace. On the 1 6 article he faith , What is fpoken of the Magiftrat and civill thir gs , is every way to be allowed j that iawfuU civil ordinances are the good works of God i that it is lawfull untoChtiflians to be WagiOrats to or- dain punishment by law > to warrc righteoufty, &f. Thrdoi bt only remaines, of the Office & power of the Magiftrat in EccUfiaflica" things : here is excefs on both hands, fome aflcribirg too little, ard'rmetcc much nnto Civil power: fur fome exclude Princes and MagUtrats from all n cd- Pan 3. Of Diverje COVNTRIE S. 19 ling with Ecdefiaftical things, and others make all ccclcfiaflicaladminiftra- tioii fubjcd unto the power of thcMagiftrat.But in this queftion that should be without controverfy , that the power of the Emperour and other Chri- ftian Princes is no lefs or inferior in a Chriftian RepubUcif:i then was in old times the power of Kings in the commonwealth of Ifrael : and it is mani- fcft by the Divine Scriptures, what was their Office in preferviug the Divine law, and promoving the Divine worship: for by a Divine law the rea- ding of Deuteronomy is commended unto them, not only that thereby they should order their privat life rightly aud holily, but likcwifc to prc« fcrve the Divine lawes in vigor and without violation ; and the exam- ples of the godly Kings , who arc commended in the Scriptures de- clare this clearly, who finding the will of God in his law, comman- ded the pricfts andLevitcs to re{\orc Divine worship as itis prefcribedin Divine law, &c. Of the procelTions (as they arc called) on the a 2 arti- dehefaith. The cuftom of carrying the bread of the Eucharifl confpicu- oudyin pubHckpompe, is betides the mind and manner of the antients, aud fcemcs to have been begun but lately : for thofe had this myfteryin fuch Religion , that they would admit none either to the receiving , or beholding it, but the believers, whom they judged to be members of Chrift and worthy of the partaking fo great a myftery : therefore before the con- fecration, C^techumeni ^ . de incar-' nation.facramento calleth Peter the foundation, butinftantly headdeth. The faith and confeffion of Peter is the foundation of the Church. Among the Ecclefiafl. Bymni. he hath otitdecircumci(ione Chvijli , which faith. Boc nomen e [I potent U , Tu Cbrijle non effahilii Nov<(ciuefignumglorU Imago caleJluTatrii t Etperquodunum cjiliius DanilcolatHrquam tuum Daturfaluimortalihm. In omne nomen Jeculuni^. Thofe and many other paffagesare ordained to be blotted out by the Belgick Index expurgatoiius , as alfo it prohibites to print his books de haptif- tno infamium , his Liturgtu, ind preces Eccle^aHka , It is obfcrvablc, that in a hymnc de heatavirglne which is now ufually fong in the Romish Officia where it is faid , cSMaria mater gratU , Tu nos ah ho^ie protege , cMatermifericordUf Ethora mortufufcipe. Ge. Calfander , page 25 5 tdit. in Vol. addeth on the magine , This claufc is not in the old books. By thofe paffages and many more , which might be added, itappeares, that fome continue in the Romane Church , who know the errors thereof: as I could bring fuch paflages from Johannes Ferus about that time preacher in the cathedral of Mentz, and others f and cUc T/jf N^- 'wl^crc I have hinted at others. therUnds II. When the Nether- landers faw, that their Supplication unto the King, areoppref had no place, and fo the Reformation going to ruin : tlieir goods layd fed-^ and open asaprey unto the Inquifitors, and their perfons in dangerj they con- endeavore fuitg^ltQ defend themfelves againft the Inquifitors, fp far as the dignity tbetrli cr authority of the King and antient lawes could permit them. They ^' entrcd into a league, and confirmed it by oath, and fought what way, 'to refift that calamity : three hundred Noble men confcnted unto this league of defence, atBruffels Aprilej. 1566. and by a Noble man Brederod they tcndred a Supplication unto the Dutchefs: wherein they protcft their reverence, obedience and love unto the King and Her his Vicegerent .* then they made their petition to take off the Inquifition , and that the Kings edifts concerning Religion might befufpended, untillthe king and States of the Provinces had determined of them ; or elfe great inconvcnients may follow. Frm^ Cm L/^. 7. Briefly fo long as that Dutchefs was Gover- nor, the Reformed were fomtimesperfecuted, when She was prelfedby autority of Edids ; fomtimes they had intermiflions for five or fixe months by the ardent fupplications of the Nobles : at fuch times they had their open meetings and preachings : they threw down images and ornaments of the Malfe out of the churches , and they were multiplied exceedingly. Wherefore the Bishops raged, and raifcd perfecution again: efpecially m the end of the fame year many of the Reformed were burnt and (lain. Nor- cam Marques of Berga in name of the Dutchefs raifed an Army, took the town Santman, and committed mofl cruel tyrany, rapine, murther, defiling of women, and mofl horrible kinds of torment. He bcfeeged Valencia three months: though the Refotmed were many in number, and the Noble men favoured the good caufe, yet they flood as beholders, neither defending nor refifling-, yeafewof them went to the preadnngs: fundrycompanieslykefcaiteredmcn went to Valencia, butwithout Com- man- Pan^. Ofdwcrfe COVNTKIES. mandcrs, and returned to their houfcs. In the end of March, j^n. i^Sy upon afl urance of the Dutchefs 's Letters promifing all favor and clemency the town was rendred: but it can not be shcwd what cruelty was done againftthofe people. By thofe cruelties the people were warned to provid forthemfelves. //^/^/. At the report of Ferdinand Alvares Duke d' Alva's coming into the Netherlands many fled , fome into England, fome to Wcfel, Frankford, Heidelberg, and Frank^ndal. Whetherfoeverthey went , they followed ( as they could ) one and the fame order in the Churches , which is named before. In thofefad times they were confident, tharGod would pity his afflidcd peoplc,to the glory of His nanuvandbccaufe they could not have aSynode in their native hnd,they alTcmbled inWMJ/i. 1568. where the Minillcrs and fome others agreed , that whercfoever they werefcattcred foratime, they should holdfaftthe confelfion of faith that was published Jn.i^S^. and the Church-order of Catcvhifmjadminiitration of Sacraments, and difciplin by Miniftcrs, Elders and Deacons. This agreement was fnbfcribed by fifty Minidcrs , and others. TrigUnJiuscon'- traVjittenhog.'Tan. 3. hath their names out of an authcntickopy. In the year 1571. they having more efpcranceof liberty ^ did afl"ca»ble at Emb- den from the Provinces and other parts in a greater nuinber : There they did refume the Confeflion offaith, and ordain that iu all time coming f ve- ry Minifter at his admilfion should fubfcribc it and the French Conftffion for obferving Unity of Doctrine ; and trading that thcMiniftcrs of France would mutualy fubfctibe their Confeffion. There alfoit was ordained, that no Church shall havedominion over another Church , nox any prea- cher of the Word should have power over another preacher , nor any El- der over another , nor any Deacon over another. They did ordain thus » becaufe experience had taught, howoutof this humane invention of the Superioriry of Bishops over Bishops and Preachers, had fprong the pride and power of the Romane Pope, and the cruelty of other Bishops for maintaining their own interefts; and to declare how folicitous they were to efchue all thing, that might tend thereunto afterwards. It's worthy the marking that they ordered and entreated the Lord ofS. Altegonde , to writ the Hittory of what had been done in thofe bypaft years, in the forfaking of idolatry j the beginning of Reformation , the perfecutions and conftan- cyof the Martyres, thevifible judgements of God upon the perfecutors , the alteration of the Civill Government, &c. And they appointed cer- tain perfons in feverall towns to gather all Notes and memorials of thofe things , and fend them unto him. This alfembly was called, and afterwards reputed the firft Nationall Synod of the Netherlands. Duke d'Albadif- fembled his cruchy at his firtt coming intoBelgio , and made the people believe, that whatever was done for religion , should be pardoned : and to this effect an cdift was proclaimed : but shorthly after, without rcfpc£t of former government he appoints anewCounfel, confining of twelve Perfons, (commonly called The bloody Senate) to fit on all caufes of lifeanddcath Untothemwho hadfled, he appointed a certain day to return, and before that day he decerned all their goods to be confifcated. He called a Parliament of all the Provinces, and promifed fafety unfoall who hadintereft. The Count of Naffaw or Prince of Orange fufpeding deceitfulncfs fled into high Germany: fo did many others. Lamoral Count of Egmont ( who wasaPapift , but ferious for their antient liber- ties, and therefore was hated by the Duke) and Philip Monrmercncy Count of Horn (a zealous Reformer) compeared in the Parliammr, trufting to theprodamcd fafcconduft , and both were beheaded at Bruflcls , (Eeee) ^ wnhoufi C E N r V K r Vartl. without any regard of their former fervices to the King. French. Common, Lih.j. It were longrcm to repeat what cruelties d' Alva shew d in fpojling, burning, hanging, heading, hacking, racking, and moft horribly tor- turing without rcfped of age, fexc or condition, hi the fpaceof lixc years he is faid to have put to death i S6oo. pcrfons by tlie hands of hangmen ; bcfides allother his Barbarity: Hedefpifed all ordinary Judges and jurrl- didions , even howbeit many and earneft follicitations were put up m that behalf: He and his Spanish Shouldiers abufed women young and old , Tome to death; He pulled the skins off fome being alive, and headed the drums with them : He caufed fome bodies be taken out of their graves, and caufedbury them under gibcts, becaufe (^shefaid) they had died with- out shriving to the end, he might pretend rig' t unto their goods : he compelled thewifesof them who were fled , to marry his Souldicrs: In aword, what is there under heaven fo holy or honeft, which he defiled not? what barbarous cruelty pradized he not? as afterwards was publi- shed in a Supplication unto the King, and is extant, being printed at Lon- don 1576. with the French Commentaries. For thofecaufes the Stat- es of the Netherlands began to take Arms againft that Duke in the year 1568. and they choofed William Prince of Orange to be their General : he k vied an Army ofGermanes and Nctherlanders: Monf. Genly brought unto him fome Companies of Frenches out of Picardy : then palTmg the River at Mentz, he lingred fome months, only skirmishing now and then witli the Duks fouldiers, yet taking fome fmal towns : In November he pafTcd by the way ofLiegeto join with the Princcof Condee in Picardy, with litlefuccefs. Ibid. Uh.%. Then d* Alva raifedagreat Army , boafting toextinguishallt' e Reformed. Lewes Count of NalTaw and Brot.ier of William gauebattell unto the Spaniards nearGroning inFrifeland; difper- fed them , and Hew their Commander John Count of Arnebergh. Adolph athird Brother died inanother fight. Thend'Alva raged themoreagainft the Reformers, and moft cruelly put to death Gifcbert and Theodor Battemburges two Brothers of an antient family , and other fixticn Gentle men with them : he layd new tributes on the people: hedcvifed ncv/ tor- ments, and every where horrible murders werefeen, efpecially ar Torna and Valentia. Wherefore the people did flock unto the Prince of Orange : Albeit at the firft he had hard luck; yet when d'Alva required of every Mafter of a family within the Provinces the tenth penny , from each mer. chant the twenty penny, and of all thelandes and houfcs ( when they werefold) the hundred penny, towit,in theyear 1 570. the warrsfeemed but to begin , and more people joyned with the Prince , efpecially all Hol- land and Zeeland •, and the Fliffiners took the Spainish Navy coming from the Weft-Indies in the year 1372. d'Alva accufeth them of rebellion againft the King, and of blafphemy againft God , and did write (o unto the King. When the Reformed knew of that Letter, they wrote the Supplication ( whereof I fpake before ) 1573. wherein they protcft, thatwhatfoe- ver was done, they had not attempted it for anydifloyalty unto the King their lawfull Superior, but to defend themfelves againft the cruellopprel- fion of the bloody Tyrantd' Alva •, and they humbly beleech the King , to callto minde, how thofe Countries were formerly divided among lo n any Lords and Rulers , and afterwards by marriages, mutuall treaties, and lawfull fucceftions they came under one houle of Burgundy, and now they arc come under Spain-, yet always with exprels conditit)n , that each of ihofe Provinces and Republicks should ftill cnjoy their former liberties , and ¥m 5. Of Dwcrfi C 0 VNTR IE S. and none of them should be 'burdened wkh the dominion of another 5 live joyncly toget her under one Prince, asfo many children in theirfarhefr^ lioulc under one father : for verification of this, they put him in mind af his own entrance (among others J how his Father Charles V. caufcd him f according to the accu(lomed (olemniz.ition ; repeat and cohfirttt by oath the fame priviledges : which he had alio renewed in a commoii Af- fembly , when he received the government: but now ( fay they } they arc robbed of their rights and liberties , yea horribly opprcflcd by arran- ger, aTyranr, an Herod , aNero, &c. andthey name rlianyof hisd'p- prcffions : in the end tncy humbly belccch him for Gods fake to bdwe his cars unto th-cir jnft complaint, and they profcis that they delire not to be diffolvcd from the obedienceof his Majeliy , but only that they may have con fcienccs free unto God , to hear his worde, as they muft give accounpt at the diy of judgement; andtofuffer the Countries enjoy their former Jibertics &l cuftoms , as he had promifed by oath : and if he will be fo gra- cious unto them , they promife to lay down theirweapons, and to hazard their lifcsand goods in hisfcrvice by feaor lande, &c. This their Sup- plication they caufcd to be printed in Latine, Dutch and English. The fame ye;^r Phihp called home Duke d' Alva, cither becaufe he aid not allow hiscruclry , or bccaufc he did notprofper in the warres ; but he defpifed their flippUcation , and made no accounpt of their power nor confederal help , faying, What can thofc mice do ? So the States obtaining neither civ^liiberry , nor of Religion , did refufe ail obedience unto the King of Spain: they put down all the power of the Bishops, and refolvc to defend thcmfelvcs. Atrhefirft they ftamped their coin with a leash about a lions neck, and a moufe between his feet, with this circuirfcription , Ro^s leonenj lorn mus Uherat-', meaning, that their poor power would fer religion of the Tribe of Judah at liberty; and alluding unto that contemptuous word o! King Philip. Thehrft Union of the Provinces for government, was between Holland and Zecland if. the year 1576. Aprile 13, andconcet- ning Religion the Article was thus ; Hi^ Excellence shall admit and main- tain theexv rcife of the Reformed Euangelical Religion ; and shal caufethc exercife of all other Religions, that arc contrary unto the Gofpeil, tofut- ceafe and leave Off; excepthat his Excellency should not permit any in- quifition upon any mans bciieff or confcience , or that therefore any troii- ble, injury or impediment should be done unto any. Afterwards five other Provinces joy ned with them, and in the year 1379. at Utrecht was theGenerall Union of the fcven , in which the Article concerning Relgion isthus; As for the permitting or not permitting the exercife of Religion unto them , who are differenr from the Reformed, let every jurifdidion decern accor ding to their own pleafurc and cuftom ; but all should grant liberty of Religion and of confcience unto every man , and for that caufe pcrfecutc and trouble none. So the Reformed Religion only hat t place in the Chdrches. The Provinccsot Holland and Zeeland held their firfl Syn- od atDort Jn 1574. and all tl e feven had their firft Synod at Middel- burgh y^«.iS78. in which they did agree on the order in the Churches: Concerning which two Synod*; I shall fubjoyn the words of the Provincial Synod of South and North Holland , held at Harlem in the year 1 5 S2. as a fummary of them both and of other particulates. Thcfcarc; The al- mighty and mercifuUGod had in the year 1566. uudcr the fad afflidion"^, which was then prepared for the Netherlands , gracioifly shew 'da blink of the truth of his Golpcll untill this time here and therein privat preaching : (tece) z Bu( CENTVRr XVI ¥art^. but the world's unihankfulnefs and fin did the turn away that grace of God,- andjmany honeft perfons when others fled the Land, did readily (uffct the Spainish tyranny over the Land through the j'jft judgement of God, whereby not only the publick cxercife of the true Religion was no way permitted , but alio it was moft Itridly forbidden in privat, and punished with intolerable edicls and torments j Neverchclefs our good God , accor- ding ro his wifilom and goodncfs , harh contrary to ail the power of Satan and his inftruments , in the time of that crucll perfecution, difcovered (by many) more and more, the idolatry, f^jpcrftition:!. and errors of Popery, and did cnhghriien them with the knowledge ol his tructh, with great hazart of their goods , bodies and lifes, aud thcyprayd z^louflyun- toGod, that he would look upon their affliction , and deliver them , as at lartit is come to pafs without the Counfeland wit of any men ; forwhcu the perfccution was come to the higheft, thofe who had fecn with their eyes the perfecution of the Chriftian i harch and truth of the Holy Gofpcil, yea who in their ignorance ( as we many certainly think, at Icaft, of many ) had willingly futfcrcd thcmfelvcL to be abulcd as initrumcnts thcrer unto , thatthofc (I fay) have rcfidcd theSpaiaish govLrnment, and rc- fufing thofe unreafonable exadlions, havebegunto cunfidcr of laeir pri- viledges and former liberties, feeing it was intended not on'y to root out the true Religion, but likcwifc to bring into perpetuall flavcry all the in- dwellers of the Netherlands, both fpintuall fas they were went to fpeak J and Politicks, of high and low dei-rcc, citizens and merchants, trades- men and others with wifes and children j And the matter was fo far brought , after that our juft fupplications were not accept nor heard > that fome both without and within the Land , though with a fmal begin- ning, did gainftand r he tyranny i By thofe hath the Lord God, who heard the prayers of the faithfull, and in this age of the world, of his mercy gathered unto hiraielf a Church within thefc Lands , and wrought another work , infetting up by them in the midll of thofe troubles his GofpcU , and caufing it to be preached again firft in Holland and Zecland ; Which when many , who hcthertils knew nothing of the Gofpell , faw with pleafure , and u ntill that time had been filent ( for they were Hack in th c juft caufc , to fight for the priviledges and freedom of the Land , and to defend rhem , and did find themfelves unable to refift them who loved the Gofpeli; for this caufe thofe people were willing to apply themfelves with all faithfijlaef? to defend the liberties of thnr native Land , feeing that alfo they might Tcrve God with a pure confciencc , when God had opened a way there- unto. What other motives were to joyn unto this caufc , is needlefsto repeat-, Yea God hath given the grace, that by thofe forefaid meanes, he harh not only made a b;>'ginning of maintaining our Civil liberty againft the Spanish goverment over all the Netherlands (howbcit the matter was v/eak and mifcrable,to the cnd,theglory of our deliverance should be given unto God only) but he hath alio more and more promoted the preaching of tlie Gofpell in Holland and Z eland , by adjoyning the Lords the States of the Land, and his Princely Excellency, ro delight therein-, andasfomc had adjoyncd themfelves unto the Chriftian Church , fo have theyalfo ( feeing that the Land might heerby by the better defended from the enemy) received and fuflicienrly eftablishcd the publick cxercifeof the Rcibrraed religion , by publick edids and other furtherances ; aud fo Popery is fet off here and there bydeg_recs, andatlaft the exercife thereof is forbidden ; Therefore ncceflarily the ordinances. of the Church, that A^ere pnvatly ufcd Parts- OfDiverfe COVNTRIES. ukd under the pcrfecution, muftbe made known unto other preachers, who arc accepted out of Popery or otherwife, bccaufc the Churches arc numerous 5 tothcend, there may be an unity in pure do(Ctrine : and uni- formity of Service • and the Church and their leaders may increafc and be perfited in godlinelsof converfation i For which end a Synod oraflcrably of Minilkrs and Elders out of all the Churches in the Provinces of Holland and Zeeland , by the knowledge and approbation of his Princely Excellen- cy , and of the high States of Holland 6c Zeeland was called to Dort: \\ here after conference in the affaires of the Church , and amending of fome enormities that had fallen out , a form of adminiftration and govern- ment of the Churches was appointed , fofaras they could in time of the grievous warrs , where with thefe Lands were then burdened j But after that it is remarkable, that fome perfons being driven either through their weaknefs or through dregs of Popery or of any other rca,vvhich have retar- ded the GofpelU thought it not good , thatin the Church should bcfuch ordinances, and a Confiftory, that is, anaflembly of Miniftcrs , Elders and deacons, but would rather, that Minifters should only preach, and adminiftratthefacraments, admitting every man without difference, &c. and that the Magiftrats should fetofF and on the Miniflers, and rule the Churches, asthey shall find ufefull& expedient^ And this was done un- der the shew of liberty of confciencc; And it was alfo faid, that the Mi-^ nifterswere beginning a new Monkery, whereby in progrefs of time they would become Mafters over the Magiftrats , as it was in Popery ; By thefe words plaufible and acceptable unto the world , other thoughts were brought upon the GofpcU, and the advancement of it was hindredj But thefe liad not confidered that the offices of the Magiftrats and of the Mini- fters were diftindi andas untotheMagiftracy , which is a fervicc of God, belongs the government of life , and the protection of both the Tables of Godslaw; uuder which is comprehended, that they should advance Gods trueth by their defence and maintainance. So unto the Minifters, who in other caufes are fubjed with body and goods unto the Magiftrats, belongeth their proper office, which they have from God , to inform, leach, ftirr up, exhort and move the conferences of men unto holincfs , not according to the mind or will of any men, but after the diredion of the Gofpeil, to do their beft endeavours ; And that the Church of Jefus Chrift , in the adminiftration of the worde and faeraments and other things belonging thereunto , doth acknowledge neither Pope, nor any humane Magiftracy, nor the Preachers themfelves, for Head and Lord , butonly Jefus Chrift, after whofe lawcs , will and commandements the Churcli should be ruled , and unto whom both Preachers and Elders and deacons, and alfo the whol Chriftian Church of whatever rank , should be obedient,- But it were longfom now to declare this: it is fufticicnt to hint it in a wordej If the liberty and miniftry of the Churches should abfolutely, depend upon the Magiftrats and their commandes , a great confufion would follow* the purity of dodrin might foon decay, all enormities abound, and piety would fail; as by the grace of God the greateft part of the Magiftrats do well underftand , and may know yet better, when they shall duly hear the anfwer of the Churches againft the unjuft complaint of fome who feem to ftand for Libcrtinifme more then for Chriftian liberty : for when there is no end of their complaints , and ( as it shall befound true ^ they with their written and printed Remonftranccs will not be direded by the High States themfelves, fo the Church muft apologize for the caufcof (jfff; Chrift ac)8 CENTFKT XVI. Varti. Chirift and his GofpcU, howbdt wee do it not unwillingly, and would rather plead it by word of mouth, But to return unto the purpofe , it hath To far come, that it hath been propounded unto his Princely Excellency and the high States , as reafonable , that in no town or willage should be any convention or confiilory , but with advice of the Magiltrats of the towns, or of theStates, by which the meetings and Miniftry of the Church should be brought into great danger ; but his Excellency and theStatcs un- derftandingthecaufe better , have eftablished the former ordinances and adminiftration , whereby it may be fecn , that the Churches have increafed and n-ultiplied / Afterwards by the pacification of Ghent , and by the deathof thofe great Commanders, then Governors of the other Nether- lands, itcametopafs, that not only in Holland and Zceland was Popery forfaken, and the preaching of the GofpcU accept, but alfo the good iub- jeds in Brabant , Flanders, Gelderland , Frifeland , thebishoprik of U- trecht, the land ofOverifcl , &c. have begun to embrace the trueth: where- by in fome places publickly , in other places howbeit privily in houfes , yet in great aflemblies of people, and alfo with the knowledge and con- fent of the Magiftrats Gods wordc is preached , &:c. Sofarthere. Before that time Gafpar Colhaes a Minifter at Leiden ("who had been aprieft in time of Popery, and yet had profcfled the Reformed Religion in time of theperfecution)had made no fmallfturre for the government oftheChurch, as he had alfo retained other dregs of Popery, and other preachers like- wife So that the Churches of the Netherlands was feldom free of one ftichler or otherj yet alwife maintained and keept pureby the vigilancy of Synods, and by protection of Magiftrats, from the corruption of fueh fubdolous Minifters. In time of the troubls moved by Colhaes , the Stat- es of Holland called for one Minifter out of each Claftis, and fenttwo Commiftioners Gerhard vanWingaerd and Leonard Caefcnbrood unto them , requiring them to shew the form of the Church-government , and to shew the diftindion between the Civil and ecclefiaftical government. Thofe anfwered , The Church-difciplinc waseonfidered and penned by theSynod atDortinthc year 1578. which was authorized by the High J?;n(;7\ith fpirituall weapens , thatis, by preaching cternall life, and threatningevcrlafting death-, The Magiftrats office is to ordain punish- mentin body and goods, and accordingto circumftancesof occafions, to mitigate or ftraitcn them - And the Minifters should prudently exercize the exhortations and menaces that are prefcribed in Gods Word, and the excommunication. The Magiftrate should provide, that thecxternal peace of the Church [ as the Civil peace ] be kecpt fafe , and as occafion requires to punish the tranfgieffions of the diftuibers; And Minifters should endeavour out of love , that according to the rule of difciplinc in Gods Worde the fouls of offenders may be brought unto falvation; The Magi- ftratc should prefidc when punishments of life or goods are handled : And Minifters govern in tlw Church-eounfell when matters of confcienceare judged } The Minifters and Church- counfel should appoint the difcipline of the Church , according to the rule of Gods Words : and the Magiftratc hath power by himfelf, whether prefent or abfent, to examine it,- and if he diffallow any thing therein, he may commande the Church-men to re- form it according to Gods Worde; The Magiftratc ( as alfo the Church ) hath power to feek, and to ufc their authority , if need shall be, thatMi- nifters of the Worde be called, and the C hurch be provided with thenij and alfo to punish the faults even in the pulpit,that deferve Civil punishment,and it is the office of Minifters and Elders to choofeperfonsfufficient for the of- fice, and then to prefent tbofs before the Magiftrate, that he mayap- provcthcm, if there no be lawfull impediment, which then should be confirmed by the Minifters , W hen the Church shall be troubled with any divifion, it is theoffice of the Magiftrate, to call together a Church-aflem- biy, and to rule it as concerning the external adion: But when the Church is in peace, it belongs unto the Minifters, tocall theEeclefiafticall afTem- blies , and to prefide in themj Seeing Minifters have no commandes of their own , but only the commandes of Chrift , they may not domineer over the confciences of the people: but the Magiftrates have power to Commande the Bodyes and goods of thdv fubjefts ; The Church- miniftry is more like a fatherly, then a Kingly power, and therefore their cfti- mationis preferved according to their reverent teaching, and by honeft cntertaimcnt which the Magiftratc procures & provides. But the Magi- ftrate hath Civil compulfion over all his fubjeds, as well Minifters as others, and muft be honoured by them all with obedience^ fubjcdion^ andpaiment of nibMtc So far III. When the Qacen-mother had gotten the whole government of Troubles France, then her rage and the pride of the Guifes was not againftpartieularc ^''^w aflemblies & perfons only , but they fought the dcftrudion of all the ""f'^ NobiUty and people, who followed not the fuperftition of Rome: whence arofe inteftin warrs in France once and again and the third time within nine years : for when the Queen fawethelofsof hcrexcellentcft Captains> or that fadion fawe no appearance to prevail, they could fein peace, to the end , the reformed may lay their weapons afide, and then be taken unaworfe. The Apoftate King of Navar was killed by a fmall pellet at the fcegc of Roan : he being deadly wounded , was carry ed to Paris, and through veheirency of pain died defperatly . French. Qommentar. Lib. 5. The Reformed had but a few Cities ; Lions fell from them by the craft of thdr Governor, and the Reformed within it were robbed andmurdc- (Ffff; z red, 300 C E N T V R r Van^. red, their churches were burnt, but fomc cfcaped into the caftlc ofS. Scbaftian, and from thence took their refuge into other places, namely unto Geneve. In Dolfeny the Cities Valentia, Vienna, Roman and Mantill took part with the Nobles of the Reformed Religion: Soin Lan- gucdocdid Nemeaux, Montpelier, Cafter-albicn , and fome cities of the Rhodes, ofSevenas^ and ofVivaretz: they had alfo Montalban , and all the circumiacent places; Orleance and the cities there adioyning, and Rochell. In all parts of the realm were fome Protcftants , but they were exiled out of the Popish towns: whereby the Army of the Prince of Condee was the greater. The cruelty ufed in Lions moved the Proteftants to arife in oti^crs places : fo many were flain in every Province : for the Papifts burnt the Reformed Churches, and on the other fide they cried , Places of idolatry should be demolished. So they burnt the Popish churches. Jl^tci. Lih. 8» In the fccond warrs Pultrotz Merac(afouldierofLions being fent with Letters of Monf. Soubizc unto the Admiral Cafpar Coligny warringfor the Reformed in Normandy ) did infinuat himfelf into crcaire with the Duke of Guife , and killed him with apiftoll. Whereupon the Queen confented into a peace, and Pultrotz was drawn a funder by tour horfes at Paris. This peace continued in fome manner, forfiveyears: buthotewasthcperfecution intheyear. 1570: the perfecutorsrufshingintothehoufesof the Reformed, and without pitty murdered man , wife and children; theychoaked fome with fmoke, and threw others unto doggs. They did eafily obtain edids from the King, and difpenfations from the Bishops, againft theHugonots*, as they contemptu- oufly called them. But the raoft horrible murthering was in the year 1572 for that barbarous and infamous maflacre. When the King and his mother could not prevail by open violence,they went about by flight and falshood; towit, theycontraCtedMargarit the Kings Sifter unto Henry King of Na- var, being fcarcely twenty years old : the marriage was folemnized Au- guft 1 7. by the Cardinal of Bourbon : hethcr were all the chief Proteftants of France invited by the Kings Letters full of love. Before the appointed day, Joanna the widow Queen of Navar had a paire of gloves fent unto her from the Court at Paris, wherewith she was killed. On the 24 day of Auguft certain fouldiers were appointed in fundry places of the city to be ready at a watch-word ; and when the Reformed werefecure, they were barbaroufly murdered in their chambers: when they had killed the Admiral, they tlirew him out at a window : then they cutted off his head, and fent it unto the Pope: they cutted offhis hands & privy members, and rolled his body three day es from ftreet to ftreetandatlaftjdrew itinto the place ofexccution without thecity,and hang'ditbythefeet. this bloody execution continued many day es: how many were murdered within that City, may beguefled by what Ja. Thuan Lib. 52. writs, that he heard agoldfmithCruciarius( very worthy of the gallows ) vaunt, that at that time he had flain with hisown hand 400 perfons: and afterwards being troubled in confcience, removed himfelf from the company of men and became an Anachoritc. When the hotteft of their fury vvas over , the King commanded the KingofNavar and Prince of Condee to come unto him: he told them, that now he had attained fare remedy of fctling the warrs , and he had fparcd them in rcfpcd of their confanguinity , and will yet fpare themon condiiion.that w ithin three dayes they will renounce their hcrefy, and return into the bo(om of the Roman Church. The King of Navar was dashed at fuch hard words, andanfwered with fear, He will obev P/.';; 3. Ofdweife COVNTKIES. %ey the commands whatever, if his body and confcience be permirted ^ree. The Prince fpake more confidently, urging the Kings oath, that he had given unto the Proteftants , and protefllng all obedience, excepting Rejigiofi. The King Charles 9. calleth him obftinat and fcdirious, and threatned him with death within three dayes. Thuan. Lih. 52. On thurfeday tbiiowing (which was Aug. 2SJ Charles commandcth a procellion through Paris (wherein he v/ent perronally)to give God thanks publickly for the hap- py fucccfs of his enterprice. And the fame day he published an edi6l,shc\ving that he was the author of the Admiral's death , and of thofe his adherents, not for Religion (faidhcj norof purpofe to violat the edict of pacifica- tion , but to prevent their confpiracy againft his pcrfon and his mother, and the King of Navar and other Nobles (landing in his favor; and he comman- ded , that none of the Reformed Religion should have anyprivat or pu- blick aifembUcs under pain of lofing both goods and Hfes , untill he be fur- ther advifed. Additions to the \o book of Comment. The reader may judge, how the firft and laft part of this edict do agree: he profcfl'^s, that he in- tendes not to violat the ad of pacification, in which he had gr,anted liberty of Religion, in Auguft. I57i' and in the lait words he difchargcs their af- femblies; as for the confpiracy , even thePapifts believed it nor, faith O- liandet e>4 Krgyi. His diiTimulation appearesyet more, that in the fame edict he commanded all the Proteftants to abide at their own houfes under his protection; and in the mean while hehadfentcommandc unto the go- vernors of Provinces and cities , to pradize the like cruelty every where ; andfo5oo wetc kilted at Toloufc ; 800. at Lions , atRoau, Diep, Me- aulia, Orleans, and other parts within one month 30000, Thuan Li. cif. Qnd ia that year above 100000 Proteftants were maflacrcd , Th- Rogers in th: preface of The Catholic kdo^rine. Not only were the Proteftants murdered that way, but many others for privat malice or avarice of the executioners. Some of the Governors refufed to obey that command j as , Claudius Count de Tendc, when he had read it , faid, He would obey the former edi£t, but he doubted that this other was only coloured with the Kings name; Therefore at the Kings command he was poifoned at Avenion within few dayes. Monf Sautheram Governor of Auvergne refufed, faying;, •He was the Kings Lieutenant for execution of juftice, and not to be a hang- man. additions to the lohook^of French Commen. Great mirth, 2nd procefTionswcreatRorac, when the Pope heard of thofe malTacres. B}' the Kings commandehorlem en were difpatch^d into all parts , that no Go- vernor be abfent from his charge , and to watche and warde diligently, and to fearch narrowly all the aCfemblics of the Reformed , and to punish them withoat exception. In all parts of the realm they were apprehended, who keept their houfcs upon trultof the Kings protection: many were mur- dered, and all almolt were robbed, as if they had been vanquish'd ene- mies; fo that nothing feemcd to remain unto them, but utter confufion. On the lodav of September Charles fentforthe Prince of Condee, and willed himto choofeoneof three , either Mafl'e , or death , or perpetual prifon. Heanfwered, He would never choofe the firft, and he left the o- ther two unto the Kings plcafure Thuan. lib. 5 3 . Before he obtained liberty, he wasinduccd to fubfcribe that abjuration-, whereof acopyisin the 10 Book of the French Comment. So did Henry King of Navarfv/ay with the times. Thefe two eafily without petitioning received pardon from PopeGregoryXl II. by intcrceftlon of King Charles. Inthedayesof the late Queen of Navar , had been an aflcmbly in Beam , and byftceconfent (oggg^ of I CENTFK r XVI. Farti of theStates, the Mafle was difcharged throughout all that realm: butthen in the year is/zO^ober 15 king Henry publisheda contrary edift, for- bidding the Reformed Religion , and he fcnt Monf. Grammount granting leave unto the Reformed, to fell their lands within a year, and then remove, or to conform themfelves. The people werenot moved by thefe Letters, andfaid, Thefe letters were extorted from the king in his captivity. J/?uaN. ii>f. Neverihelefs thofe examples moved many, who werethought to love the Religion , to profefs the contrary. The cities Rochell, Mon- tauban J Sanfer, Anduz, and other towns in Vivaretz and Sevenatz con- tinued conftant : but it Teemed unto many of themfelves gteat folly joyncd with madnefi, after fo great overthrow of all the Nobility and foroany others, to think upon any defence , when fcarce any Noble man durll ownc the Religion: and not a few f It is not lawfuU, that fubjects should bear arms againftitheir king, albeit he be wicked , asit had appea- red by the fuccefs. Inaword, all of them were uncertain , what to ao , and inevitable deftrudion feemed to be brought on the Church in France: the chief men were gone; they had no help from Germany nor England as before; yet the helping hand of God appeared in due time. Frend Comment lik 1 1 . The king fent Noble men unto thofe Cities , comman- ding them to receive garrifons and a Lieutenant. They were all perplexed: on both fides death feemed to be at hand : they were refolved to yeeld , but fear made rhea. to delay. The citizens of Caftre received a garrifon upon truftof the kings pron^iife : they wereall putto theedg,cof the fword with no Icfs cruelty tncn others before. Rochell was ready to have given obedi- ence : but when th>;y wereinformcd of thatfalfe cruelty or crucll deceit* they refafed to render: and fo began the fourth warrs in France with the feege of Rochell, and oiherparts were invaded with hudge violence. It was the Divine providence , that the Nobility failing , he alone might be known the author of the work. The particulars are defcribed in the book lali mentioned > and v ol Id go beyond my purpofe to repeat them: I will only touch the feege of Rochell, and the end of thofe warres. The feege continued feven months : in it two things arc very remarkable : firft, notwithftaiuiing all the Ordinance and battering pieces that were difchar- ged againft them to the number of 6000. shot, only 25. Rochellers were (lain •, and how many of the befeegers were (lain, it is uncertain: but it may be coniedurcd , that i j 2. Commanders were killed : of whom the chief was Claude Duke d' Aumale uncle of the DukeofGuifeMarch. 3. 3573. ThegreatfftaflTaults were feven. The other remarkable thirgic j the poorcft fort ofthe town began to want bread, andancw fortof fupply was furnished unto them J towit, everyday in the river they had plenty of tibhes \^Surdones ] , which they had never (een before ; and the fame day that the feege wasraifed, thofe were feen no more. So both rich and poor had plenty within , and the Kings Army without was grieved with famine. Wherefore Charles fent word unto his Brother Henry , commanding him cither to take-in the town inftantly , if it be poffi ble, or to leave it in A prile. He continued two months longer, untill word was brought, that he was chofen king of Poland. In the mean while Sanferre fuftcred a hard feege, that parents did eat their own httle ones. A general peace was proclamed , and hberty of Religion was granted in julyc^'«. 1373 Thuan. Lih. 54. The cdid of pacification was conceived in generall terms • without naming any city: tliofeofNifmcs and Languedoc took exception at that : tliereupon all the Protcftant towns wrote unto the Duke ct Aniow , giving him thanks OfDwerfi COVNTRIES. 303 thanks for the peace, and bcfeeching him to procure unto them leave to allemblc in a fir place , to the end , they may know the particulares of the pacification in convenient time 5 and that he would grant them his Letters patent for their aflbrance. Then many conveened from all parts of the realm, as the time would fuffer, and fo they provided for themleivei, Fre.Commtn. LiL 1 2. The next year Charles died: in that book it is written of his death, thus. Certain it is, that he died of a bloody flixc, and it is reported for truth by the greater part, that the blood ishued out offui.a dry parts of his body , and in his bed he could have litlereft , but horribly blasphemed thenameof God , which he was wont to do even from his childhood. Thuan Lik $ 7. witncfseth of nis unreft and affrighmcntsin the night , and that he endeavoured to fetle it by mufick. And becaufe it Vv as fufpcfted that he had been poifoned , to the end , he might vomit the blood with the more eafc, he was bolftercd up with pillowes, that his feet lay higher then his head. Another hath comprifed the caufe and man- ner of his death in thofe verfes. Narihus^ ore, eculit y atque aurihui y undique ctano^ Etpeneerupit y qui tibi , Carle y cruor y Kontumi/le cruor , fanSlorum at cxde cruorem, ^lemferm hauJi/U, concoquere haudpoteras. 111. SoloonasHenrykingof Poland heard of his Brothers death, he ''^ returned privily and quickly, and was crowned King of France. He ^"^^ renewed the warresagainft the Reformed Church: he took Monf. Mon- morancy, and quartered him for Religion. Neverthelefsthcy increafed innumber: forcheDukeAlanchon the Kings Brother, and the Duke o: Condee joyned withthemj fo that a peace was granted and proclameds withliberty of Religion in the year 1576: but that peace endured not long. Then Henry king of Navar joyned with the Reformed again : yctthcy wereallin great danger in the year. 1586. The Pope Sixtus 5. excommu- nicated the King of Navar, and the Prince of Condce , and declared them uncapable ofthc crown of France , and ordered King Henry 3. to perfue them with arms. The King of Navarfent unto Fredcrik king of Denmark, and unto the Princes of Germany for aid. Theyfent their Ambafladors unto the King of France, tointerceed for theProteftants. Hcrcturneci anfwer, that they should medle with his fubie£ls no more then he did with theirs. Wherefore thofe Princes aflembled at Luneburgh : where werealfothe Ambafladors of Navar , England, Scotland, of the Duke of Pomer , &c. They concluded, that the King of Navar should not be forfaken Ch'^^"^ ^'^ theyfent 5000. horfe-menand 20000. foot, but unhappily : for the Guifes and other confoederats in Liga aurea , gave them the foilin Lorrain 1 587- The next year Henry 1 11. underftood of the prefumption and intention of the Guifes , and he called a Parliament, pro- felTing that he would give the chief Commande of his Army againftthe Hugonotsunto Henry Duke of Guife. The man doubted of the Kings favor, and yet upon thofe fair words he went unto the Parliament: he was killed in his bedchamber, and his body was firft burnt , then hisafshes were thrown into Ligeris J His brother Lewes a Cardinal was hang'd 5 and his fon with fome Bishops were imprifoned. W ithin twelve dayes the Qii^een-mother died through forow for the death of the Guifes ll>id. Behold how God then brought peace unto his Church. They who before favoured the Guifes fecretiy, do then profefs open rebellion againftthe King : the Parifians create CharlcsD uke of May en and Brother of the D uke (Gggg) 2 of 304 CENTVKT XVI. Vany ofGuife, to be Governor of Paris and of the iQc of Francia: the Sorbonifts deny the kings authority , and abfoive all men from the oath of allegiance. Many cities joyn thcmfclves unto Duke Charles , towit , Lions , Roan , Orleancc, Ambian , &c. The King aflembleth the Nobility: hepro- clames unto all his lubieds pardon of all former trerpaffes, ifnowthey shall return into obedience , and he thrcatncth iofl^of Goods and life » if they return not. Henry king of Navar craves pardon 5 obtaincsit, and is made Gcncralofthe Army againft the traitors, theDukcsofMayenandAumale> Z^'^^*^^-^ in Apnle, 0/^/7.1589, And the fame fommer he granted by edi6t at Nantes ^dt''io» ^^'^'■'^^y ""^^ Reformed to aflemblc not only for exercife of their * * Religion in their churches j but alfo for holding their Synods yearly j and fo to be free from the jurisdiction of Bishops ( Which liberty no king of France hath impeded untill this prefent time J and unto all who were un der the former Edids of exile he icftored their honorsand goods upon their fubmiflion. Then the followers of Duke Charles called the king an enemy oftheApoftolical Roman Churchiand Auguft i.(neu>Jljle) aJacobinMonk having purchafed leave to deliver a Letter unto the king , ftabbed him (as he was reading the Letter } in the belly with a poifoned knife : the villan faid , lie was commanded by an Angel to kill the tyrant -, and his death would bring peace into France. The kingfeared not death at the firft , and immc- diatly dispatched Pofts to all the chief parts of the realm, giving them notice ofwhat was done, and exhorting them to conftancy and loyalty as is due unto their Scverain. Before midnight he apprchendcs death, and the ^/"'7 4 next day he caufcd proclaim Henry king of Navar to be his heir. After the ^i»g of kings death the Peers ofthe realm (then in the lieger) require an oath of the Imce. Ji;^ingofNavar to defend the Roman Religion and he fworc to maintain eventohazertofhis lifetheCatholick , Apoftolicaland Roman Religion within the kingdom of France , and thai he will make no change in the exr ercife thereof , and for hii; own perfon he will obey the decrees ofa godly andlawfuU general or National CounceU and promifeth to procure it with all diligence and he fwear to permit no other Religion but what is already allowed, untill peace being reftorcd , it shall be otherwifc provided; and he confirmed all the Officers of State. On the other fide thcfe and the Ptinces ofrhe blood , the other Peers and many othcrsacknowlcdge Henry 4. king of France and Navar, and fwear lojalty and fidelity unto him. Then both hcand they fwearthat they shallrevenge the villanous murder of the late king, and the dUhirbance of the realm againft all the rebels. Then the Duke May en ( being at that time called Duke ofGuife) and ihe king of Spain dealt with the Pope , that the king of Navar should not be abfolvcd from the former Sentence •, and that fadion declares Charles Duke dc Mayen king of France : but the Senat of Paris not admitting , that any should be kirg , who were not of the blood royal , he was not proclamed there. In the year 1593. Henry 4. took his oath to defend the Roman Religion: hewrotanabiurationof thedodrincofthe Reformed Church, and fcnt it unto the Pope: then he received a pardon and the Popes hleffing, and was abfolved in the Church of S. Denis by the archBish(-p ot Bour- ges, upon condition, to embrace the Ads of the Counccl of Trent, and locaufcthcmtobcobferved within his realms; tohearMaflej to choofc Mary for his advocate before God; to breed the young P rince of Condcc m the Romish religion.&c. Butthoughfor earthly peace he profeflld Popery, yet in the Parliament at Roan 15 97. he gave liberty of Religion witiua liisdominions. One day he faid unto a Noble man , Ifawyou roodayat the y^nt. 3 Of Dwerfc C 0 VN I K I ES. 3 o j thcMaflc. Yes, faid the other , Iwill follow your Majcf^y. The King replied , But you shall not have the Crown of France for ir. * I V. Soinc variances arofe amongrt them of the Augudan Co nfefllon , 7/;^ I. Whereas in the year 1 347- thej were prciied by the book called Interim, faef to accept that article, (jood rvorh are mcejjary unto fJvatioii^^ the Divines runcea of \\ ittcbcrg for peace fake did yeeld unto it: bat thofeof lena (' as bcinz f»>(i!hhe more wary (thought good to wave that phrafe , becaufcthc Popish Party ^''^'i'^runs undcrftoodit, that works are neceiVary to make up juftihcation, and to promcritefalvation. Atlaft in a Conference at Aitemburghintheyear 1 568. the qucrtion was debated , and they agreed in thcfc terms , Nerv ohsdienc^ andgooJreorks bothextirnal and ititenial are necejjli- y un:o Relieve, s and fuch who turn unto (^od. But they could not condefcend to ufe the words necejjary unto falvation. TheW ittebcrgers faid , "Works are neceffary not indeed by ncccHity of efficiency , but of prcfence : and thofe of Jena denyed not the neceillry ofprcfence , buttheyfaid, Sucha phrafe should be shunned becaufcoffcandal, and for fear oferroror miflaking; for why should we ufe dangerous words with the erroneous fophifters, and thenparger or plaller them with gloiVes, when we have fafer words ? 2. A more grie- vous contention was renewed for the Vbiquity of Chrifts body : here I vvil ufe the words of George Calixtus ProfelTor in Julia , in his ConfuUatio JeloUrjir.tia, Certainly, feing the omniprefence of Chrifts flesh was not known nor heard in the vniverfal Church, even untill Stapulenfis& Lu- ther , it might yet have been not known ( albeit it were built upon a fohde foundation ) and a neceffity of believing it might have not been layd upon the vulgare or thelearned: And indeed but two palTagcs , oneout of the book Peri tow Rtibu, zn Truly thus thctrueth of humane nature should be deftroyed: Therefore neither was Chrifts body made infinite after his rc- furredlon. Moreover the Holy Fathers confefs that Chrifts body is circum- fcribed: For Nazianzen faith that the fame Chrift is circumfcribed and un- circumfcribcd, earthy and heavenly , comprehenfible and incomprehcnfi- ble : for that is the divcrfity of the two natures humane and Divine , which [Diver/iiji~\ becaufe the Eutychians denyed , they were Juftly condemned of herefy. How then fay the Catholicks, that Chrifts body and blood is truly in the Supper > The true body and blood of Chrift are in the Supper together with the bread and wine, not by conjunclion of nature, but Sa- cramental : For Luther and the Holy Fathers teftify, that it is notcatnal, nor an including of the body in the bread, or of the blood in the wine, fo that place and body : touch one another , and the place yields unto the body. Wherefore unto this true prefence of Chrifts body and blood in thcSupper, itis noway neeeflary, that hismanhood be every- where with the Godhead ; but it is enough to believe , thar as at the inftitu- tionof the Supper the Lord fat with a circumfcribed body, and neverthe- lefs he gave unto his difciples his body to be eaten , and his blood to be drun- ken , and that. ruly , according to his words, This is my body, Thisis my blood So now fitting in the glorv of Majefty » he reaches by the hands Pms- OfDivofe COVNTRIES. ofMinifteis (Such ishis Divinevirtucand power) unto commuhicants his body and blood j Therefore the Latine Church was w ont to prjy before rhe communion. Let us lift up ourhearrs untotheLord; For as in the firftinftitunon of the Supper thcDifciples had their cies fixed on the Lord , who firtingat table reached unto them the Holy Supper , So we should lift up oui- hearts unto tlic heavens unto him, who fitting in the glory of Ma- jclly , reaches in the Supper by the hands of Miniftcrs unto communicants his true body and blood , that it maybe the meat& drink of the inward man, who thereby is fed, nurished andgroweth unto evcrbfting lifcj W iience Bernard fpcaking of the Supper , faith , This is the food not of the belly, but of the foul: for it is not given to repair the ruin of this life, which isa vaporforalitlc time, but to confer eternal life unto the soul : Andasthe water being fprinkled in Baptifm, hath done it's part, fo the bread eaten, and the winebeing drunken in theH. Supper, have done their part:but the fpiritu- ali virtueis p§flt;fled by faith, and the verity of Chrifts body and blood is alfo maintained. So Hewing. About the year 1 571- tlii^ controverfy waxed bote; for inWittcberg Caf.Cruciger the later, Chr. Pezelius, Fr. Widebrara, Henry Moller and others were againft the Vbiquity : and for it were thefe of lena chiefly, and with them were fundry other towns, as Brunfv^icj Lune- burg, &c. In thefameyear Auguftus the Ele(l^or of Saxony conveeneth the Divines of VVittebcrg and Leipfich into Dresda : there they declared , that they held no other dodrin , but what wasintheConfeilionof Aus- burgh, and agreeth with Luther and Melanthon's writings j and they published their conlenr. Againft this confent Lucas Ofiander and Selneccer, and Jacob Andreix did publish other books. The Wittebergcrs wrote their Apology. This contention waxeth hoter and hoter untill the year 1 5 77. when George Count of Henneberg in a private conference faid unto the Eledor, The Divines of VVitteberg do fofterfome errors, v/luchcan not be diffemblcd, nor approved bythefincere Minifters of the Church, neither is there hope of true peace among the followers ot rhe Auguftan Con- feflion , until thefe errours be noted and condemned. The Elector anfwered, I wish an harmony, and that the corruptions were marked and that there were fome begifiuing of fo neccffary and profitable a work : I for my part will further it according to my power. George undertook it., At that time the Papifts did upbraid them with their divifions, and faid. There be fo many parties among them of the Auguftan Confefllon , that if any would leave Papiftry , they know not unto what fed they shall cleave. Ofiandct/'//?*?. Lib. 4. c. z- shewes another ground of their variance j that fincc the timeofthat unhappy Interim the corruptions and errors c which began at that time) could not be amended. Audit may be added, that in all the periods of attempting reconciliations fome did hold the points where-iu they did agree at thofe feveral times , and others would notaccept them: AndMelanthon (whofe authority was much refpeded ) did (-for peace } fmooth his Common places in the year 1 546. and again in the year 1558. for v/hich caufe the rigider fort called him a temporizer; as alfo in the year 1552. he wrote a Confefllon of faith, to have bin prefented unto the the Councel at Trent. This was and yet is called The Confefllon of Saxony , and was fubfcribed alfo by the Minifters of Mifnia. In the year 1578. rhe Eledor and the Count of Henneberg meet again at the marriage of Lewes Duke of Wurtembergh : After the folemnity thefe three being together, the Count shewes the Duke, what conference had been before for removing thcfcandalofdivifion: thenby common (nhhh) z advice CENT VK r XVL Pan.^, advice Lucas Ofiander and Balthafar Bidembachius two Divines ofVViir- tembergh were appointed to pen fome Overtures for removing thofecon- trovcrfies. This was done fo privily , that no other knew it, but thofe Princes, yea their Secretaries heard not of it. VVhenthole tvvohad writ- ten their judgement, were aflcmbled at Maulbron two Divines ofVVur- tembergh, two of Hennebergh , and one of Bada: They cxamin and change, as they thought expedient. 0/ianci. lih. Cit. Cap. 3. Then their worls. was fent unto the Eledor of Saxony, and he called for |acob Andrex , Chemnitius and Selneccer, and gave them the book : they judge it too brief, and enlarge it with other arguments, and other queltions. This book wasfcnt then unto fundryVnivcrfuies and towns , to be freely ccn- fured, that ifany thing were to be amended , added or empaircd, they should admonish ingenvoufly. ll>id> C^p-^- The Elcdorsof Saxony and Brandcburghcaufedittobefubfcribcdby Sooo. towit, by fundry Princes j ImpcrialTownsand iheirMinifterSj audit was printed in tll# year 1580. with the title Liher ConcoydU. Icwasnotexamined ina publickSynod , and was ftiliconcciled from thofe Churches which did oppofe Vbiquity, and fome within thcfe Princes Dominions weredifplacedfor refufingto fub- fcribe it , and without any reafoning. So it turned into the Book of difcord, and Qiadethe greatcft rent of all. The book contained elleven Heads-, having firft layd this ground , that the books of the old and new Teftament are the only rule, whereby the dodrinc offaith is to be judged} andall other writtings may be vfed as witneflcs only. The firft Head is of original iinj where they teach, that it is neither the nature, nor any part of the natureofman, but a corruption of nature, Icavinginman nothing found oruncorrupt, and can be known by the revealed word of God only. II. of the free-will in the firft ad of regeneration j that God worketh the con- verfion by the means of the word preached , and by opening the heart to hearken, fo that it is the work of God only, making man, who is ignorantandunwiUing, to fee and will. 1 1 1. Of righteoufnes before God, they declare it to be the rightcoufnes of Chrift God- man, for which God abfolves us from our fins, without any rcfped of the merite of our good works, cither bypaft , prefentortocome; And faith ctrufting in Chrift, and working by love} istheonly inftrument, whereby we apprehend the fame; Neither should atrue believer doubt of the remifilon of his fins, notwithftandinghisfinsofmfirmity. IV. Concerning good works, they hold that thefe are not the caufe of iuftification, nor of cternall life-, but all men efpecially the regenerat are debters of good works \ yet fo that they condem thofe pofitions. Good works are neceflary to falvation ^ No man was ever faved without good works j and, it isimpoflible to be faved without good works i And faith in Chrift can not be loft ; andthccleildo retain the Holy Glioft , even though they fall into adultery or other crimes, and contmuein them. V. Ofthelawand the gofpell, they lay, Wbatfoeverin the holy Scripture is againftfin , belongs unco the law, and the gofpell properly is the doftrine teaching , what man, who hath notlatifficdthelaw, should believe, towit, thatChrift hath fatiffied for all our fins , and hath obtained remiflion,- butinalargefenfethe doclrinc ofrepentance may be called the gofpell ; And they condem it as pernicious andfalfe, to fay. The gofpell properly is the dodrinc of repentance; or, thatitisnotthconly preachingof Gods grace, VI. concerning the ufe of thclaw ; Albeit believers be fr«€ from the curfe and coat^ion of the law, ycttlieyarc not Uwiefs, but the law muft be preached both unto the uncoH' IV; 3- OfD/m-p COVNTRIES. unconverted and converted 5 yet with this different ilTiic , thatthofe who obey for fear oi'thecurfe, are faid to do the works of the law j and who being regcncrar, do obey willingly as ifthcre were no curfc nor reward, arefaid to obey thclawof Chrift, and the law of the mind ; neither are they under the law but under grace. V 1 1, concerning the Lord's Supper > they firftcondem thofe as crafty and deceiving Sacramentarians, who be- lieve the true prefence of thejvery, fubftantial and lively body and blood of Chrift, and that the preicnce andeatingofit is fpiritual by faith next they hold, that the body and blood of Chrift is truly and fubftantially there, and is truly diftributed v/ith the bread and wine, and received not only by them who come worthily, but by the unworthy, albeit by the one fort unto their confort , and the other to their judgement anddamnation, unlefs they repent j And the grounds of this their faith arc i. Jefus Chrift is very God and man in one perfon , undivided and infeparable. z.theright hand is every where , and Chrift in his manhood is fet at the right hand of God. 3. the wordsof theinftitution are not falfe. 4. God knowes many waycs, and can be prefent as he pleafeth, neither is he tied to that only way, which the philofophers call Local j And fo the body of Chrift is prefent not only fpiritually, but alfo bodily , yet not Capernaitiealy, but in a fpiritualland heavenly manner , in refpedof thefacramental union, Thirdly they eondem Popish tranffubftantiation, the facrificc , the refufing of the cup, &c. VIILofthepcrfonofChrift they fay, albeit the God- head and manhood ofChrift retain their feveral properties, yet they are vnited perfonaly, not as two planks coaioincd, but as iron and fire, or he foul and the body : Wherefore among other articles they eondem them who hold, thatonly the manhood fuffered; and, only the Godhead is prefent with us in the facramcnt and in all our crofscs, or that this prefencc is not in rcfpe^ of his manhood i and, theSoneofGoddothnot all the works of hisomnipotency in, and with, and by his manhood-, and, Chrift in rcfpcft of his manhood , is not capable of omnipotency and other Divine properties. IX. Concerning Chrift's defcending into hell; they fay, It should not bccuiioufly difputcd , but be believed fimply , that he de- fccnded into hell, and overcame the power of death and Satan j but when and how, it can not be known in this life. X. concerning Eclcfiaftical ce- remonies which are not commanded nor forbidden in the Wordc they fay, thofcarenot any part of Divine worship, and may be changed, as the edification of the Church in feveral times and places shall require ; yet without levity and fcandal; and intimeof perfecution, whena conftant confcffion is required , nothing should be yielded unto the enemies of the gofpell, or for their fake. XI. Concerning eternal prcdeftination j firftthey diftinguish between prefcicncc and predeftination ; prefcicnce ( fay they ) is common to thecftateofthegodly and ungodly , and is not the caufe of fin in any man > but predeftination or election concerneth the godly only: this can not bs fearched among the hid decrees of God , but in the rcvceled word , which teaches , that God hath shut up all men under unbelief, that he might have mercy on allj and willeth not that any man should perish , but rather that all men should repent and believe inChrift , neither is anyfaved , but w ho believe in him , And where it is faid , Many arc called, butfewchofen; it isnottobefounderftood, as if God would not have allmen to be faved , but to shew , that tiie caufe of the damnation of the wicked is their not-hearingor contempt of Gods word. [<^ndthey have no mention of reprobation ] They have a twelth Head againft the here- (liii) fics 310 C E N T V K r XVI. Vart^. fies of Anabaptifts , Ariansand Antitrinitarians. This book was the oc- cafion of an open fcparation. The next year the Divines of the Palatinate reply under the name of Admonitio Neojladiana , confirming the ortho doxe dodrinc concerning the Perfon of Chrift, and the Supper j shewing the falfc imputations of errors 5 examining the authority and true fenfe of the Auguftan Confeffionj difcovering the indirect means of penning, and fecking fubfcriptions of that book j and demonllrating the uniuft condem- nation of the true dodrine. When this book was published, fome that hadfnbfcribed the former book, declared, that they had fubfcribed with limitations , and not abfolutely , as the book was published and they recalled their fubfcriptions; and the contrivers of that book replied under the title c^/7i?/tf^/ who had made apoftacy and turned to Mahumet; and when Amurathes was fending a multitude of Greeks as a Colony unto fome defcrt places , the Patriarch called it an uniuft thing. OnePachoo mius reported this unto Amurathes , and he was made Patriach Da. Qhytr^ inSaxon. Uh.27. The Chriftians at mount Libanus were fubdued by the Turk in the year. 1585. whereas before they hadpreferved their Uberty. Caf. Confaluus a Lufitanian writes, that the Ifland of Japan in the Indian fca is divided into 60. Princedoms J of which Francis ofBungo, Brotafius ofArimo, Bartholemew of Omuran were becom Chriftians, and fcnt their AmbalTadors , who after three years journyingarrived atRome, to acknowledge the Pope Gregory 13. a litle before his death. But I will believe it (faith Ofiander^ when lefuits shall leave oft'to ly. Sadth'mgs V I. The year 1 5 84. was fad unto Bclgio. They looked for the re- tnthe turning of Francis Duke of Anjow their Governor from France: But i^e ^^^^ -"^^ ^ dangerous ficknes : yet in May he recovered fo far that he went to ^' tilting; and the next day he took a potion, to purge away the dregs of hismalady, and died on the morrow. When he faw the danger of death, he confcfl'cd that nothing did more grieve him , as that he had followed the Pmt. 3 Of Dwerfe C 0 FN TRIES. 3 1 1 the bad Counfel of wicked men in the adminiftration of Bclgio , and now he could not amend hib former errors, as he had intended : But by writing, and by ins Counfellers he advifcd his Brother the King to be a Protector of thole Linds. He would not admit his Confcflbr , but profeflTcd forow for his mifcanagcs , and his taith m the mercy of God throgh ]esus Christ the only Mediator ; and altogether rejected the Romish ntes, asextream unclion, &c. Within a month after his death William Princeof Orange was traitcroufly killed in Delff by a Burgundian ; who wasimmediarly ap- prehendedand punished. The fame year GhentandYper andfomeother towns in Flanders ['which before were Reformed J were neccflitat to make agreement withithe Duke of Parma j and To was Antwerp in Brabant the nextyear. Trodlef VII. In thefe two ( now named ) years were many fturrcs for the New Calender: I will namcone in Riga ot Livonia. Steven King oi Pole j;,^ „fjp hadcreclcdacolledgcofjefuitsthereinthcyear 1381. and he commanded calendar, that they should keep Chriftmes according to the new Style. The people would not be prefent : But when the 24 day of the old Style was come, they entreated the Senate, that they might have Sermon the next day, as before. It was refufed . NeverthekCs they aflembled in the Churches about S. ofthccloke in the morning, andpraifed God, with their pfalms, and the Rector prcachedinthe fchool unto his Scholares, many people hearing. George Neuner the Minifter ftirred np the Burghgrave Nicolaus Eikagainftthe Redor, and he fent for him to come into the court. When the Rector appeared , he was detained there. The word is fpread through the town , that the Redor and fome citizens were to be beheaded that night for that preaching. The Conredor Valentin Rafcius and fomc others;iid fupplicat the Burghgrave to difmifs the Redor , and would have engaged themfelves for his compearance again, when it should be rcqui* red •, and if this be denied , they told , that the people could not be ftayd from a tumult . Becaufe the Burgrave would notyield, the fcholares and people break up the coart«doores , and took out the Redor whether he wouldornot: Then they pulled down the houfesfirft of Neuner, then of Elk, and of aSyndic Gothard Welling. The next day they gather again, and complain among themfelves openly what before they had endured with filcnce ; that Jefuits were brought in , thePopish Religion was refto- red, their liberties were taken from them, &c. They f hut the gates of thetovvn, and calltheSenatc, to fhew whether thofe things were done by their confent: and then underftood, thatallthofethingshadbeendone by a few feeking tne Kings favor and for their privat intereft. This broil conti lued fourticn dayes ; in the end they agreed to reftore unto the Burgrave and others all their damages-, that there should be an Ad of oblivion, and the new Style should ceafe, &:c. \\ hen thegateswere opened, Eik, Neuner and the others went unto the King with their co.mplaints. Hefcnt a Cardinalto be Governourof the town, aonullcd all the Treaty confuting of6 8. articles, and caufed a greater fum of money to be payd unto the plaintifsC/'r;/r.*. /W. VIII, ThcFrcnches, who had left their native Land , anddweltat Aconf: Monpelgartin theDutchy ofWortembergh, did in the year 1586. foU-rcnceM cite the Divines there , and then the Duke Frederik , that there might be ^^'^"P^^- a publick Conference of the German and French Divines , hoping for fome*^'"^'' union of the above named controverfies. They aflcmblein March : the Duke was prefent all the time. On the one fide was lacob Andres Chan- ( liii) z celat ; CENT FKT XVI. Pan.^^ celar of Tubing , Lucas Ofiandcr Chappellan of VVurtembergh , and two Civilians from Duke Lewes 5 and on the other fide wereThco. Bczi and Anton. Fajus from Geneve , Abra.Mufculus and two Civilians from Bern, and Claud. Alberius from Laufan. Many others were hearers. The Thefcs or propofitions are long and many , and the Difputation was lon- ger; I give the fum briefly and faithfully. Thefirft day , towir, Marc.21. the Wurtrmbergers f according to the order prefcribcd ) give (inwritc^ Thefes of the Lords Supper, shewing; that all do agree, that all believers cat Chrifls flesh , and drink his blood fpiritually •, all condemthe renting ofChrifts flesh with mens teeth 5 as alfo tranffubftantiation > andph} fical or local prefence: Sothatthe onlyqueftionis. Whether in the Supper the very body and blood of Chrift be verily and fubftanrially prefent, and be diftributed , and be received with thebrcadand wine by the mouth of all them who receive the Sacrament, whether worthy or unworthy, believers ornot believers- yet fo thatthe believers only receive conforr, and the unbelievers do cat to their own condemnation ? We hold the aftirmativc (^faytheyj thatis. By thofcwords. In, with and under the bread , we underftand nothing, but that they who eat that bread , and drink that wine , do receive Chrifl:s body and blood with the bread and wine . 2. By the words, Subftantially, Eflentialiy, Really and Orally, we mean no other, but the very eating and prefence of his body and blood. 3. They argue from the trueth of Chrifts words. This is mj hodj, and the almighty power ofChrift; feing his words declare his will, and by his power he can give his body unto all receivers. 4. The manner, how the worthy and unworthy receive Chrifts body , is not expreflcd in the Scripture , and we fay, Itisfupernaturallandincomprehenfibleby thcwitof men, and should not be difputcd nor fearched curioufly. Thefc thefcs were given unto Beza, as it was appointed J and the next day he brought his anfwer, and propofitions: The fum isj A Sacrament in the ftrift fenfe, isafenfiblc thing appointed ( by Divine inftitution ) to be feparated from common ufetofignify fpiritual and holy things-, and this fignification confifts not in a bare reprefentation , whereby the mind is admonish'd to conceive the thing fignificd ( this is the ufc of pidures J but on Gods part , with the fignsis alfo a very giving of thofe things, which arefignified and offered unto our fouls, 2. We teach, that according to Chrift's inftitution, by the bread is fignified Chrifts body ; by the wine , his blood ; by breaking thebreadand powring out of the wine arc fignified thofe grievous tor- ments, which He fuffered for us in his^body and foul: by outward giving the bread and wine, the fpiritual giving the things fignified, by Chnft unto our foulsjby outward taking the fignes is fignificd the fpiritual receiving cfChrift by faith Sacramentaly and truly : For He hath commanded not only what things are to be ufed, but alfo what we should do. 3. TheSacrameiital union of the fignes and things fignified confifts in a mutual relation , as is nowfaid : for the verity ofChrifts body ( which is local and circumfcri- bed both before and alter his glorification; can not confift othcrwife: Again many paffages of Scripture, that fhewthe true and phyficalafcen- ding ofChrift from the earth, and his returning from heaven i;nto judge- ment, do confute the doctrine of confubftantiation ; Thirdly that Paul faith, We areabfentfromthe Lord, and. We defire to be with him j Laftly . this was the continual confent of the Church , concerning the true abfence of Chrifts flesh from us , and the continual circumfcription of his body, not on the earth, but in heaven: which can not confift with any other Fan. 3 Of Dwerfe COVN TRIES, Other coniundion but this relative . 4. When the word Sacrament is takcnin arrorclargcfenfe, it confilb of two things , one earthly, and another heavenly ; Wc teach that earthly things are received by earthly inftrument*, towit, the hand and mouth; but the heavenly things are apprc- bended only fpiritually by faith: becaufe albeit Chrifts body is a truly organical body, yet analogy requires, thatfuch as the nurishment and end thereof is, fuch alfo mud be the manner of receiving it : but the nurishmenc and end thereof is fpiritual , that is, they concern our fpiritual union with Chrift, and eternal life through him: therefore the manner of receiving thofemuft alfo be fpiritual , by the proper in ftrunicnt of tiie foul, which is faith: and therefore feing the bodily receiving of the fignes is a pledge of the fpiritual receiving, thcfe words, eat, and drink^j as they are properly fpo- ken of receiving the figncs , fo arc they fpoken figuratively of the thing fig- nifiedjtowit, by afacramental metonymy, whereby that which agreah unto the figncs, is fpoken of the things fignified •, and fo both thofc recei- vings can not be by the mouth. Again if the fubftancc of Chrifts body were received bodily, it should remain in the faithfu 11 atleaft, and they should become the. fubftantial or bodily members of Chrifl: , and fo the Church were not his myftical body, but a body verily and fubftantialy confifting of thefubftanceof His body , and of the bodies of all believers. 5. The proper effedlofthc Supper is the faluation of the worthy communcants by confirming their fpiritual vnion in Chrift j and another efFed(but by acci- dent )is the condemnation of them who come uuworthily , that is, ig- norant of this rayftcry, ormecrly incredulous and without repentance, and this condemnation proceeds not frotn the Supper, but from the unworthy vfingofit. Then unto the queftioii , as it was propounded, Bczaanfwered negatiuely not denying that the body of Chrift is truly offered unto all that come, but to be received by faith , and not by the mouth: andtherefore albeitthe whollfacrament be tendered untoalithat come , yet unbelievers receive only the fignes , and they arc guilty of Chrifts body and blood , not which they have received, but which they contemned. Unto the two arguments heanfwcred, Wcdeny not the truth of Chrifts words , but we expound them according to the analogy of faith contained in the Creed: unto which faith confubftantiationis contrary j and albeit Chrift, as he is God, is almighty, yet his manhood is not almighty ; andasheisGod, he can not do what he hath not decreed to do , orwhac iscontrary unto his decree i not becaufe he is not almighty, but becaafe to change his will, andfoto be mutable, is not a power, but an infirmity: But God hath ordained, that Chrifts body should be local and circumfcri- bedocc. On this article the difputation continued three dayes, the one prefTing the truth ofthewords. This is my body, and Beza urging the analogy of the faith , and the like phrafe of other facraments . Neither of the two would yield : and then they paffed unto the article of the perfon ofChrift. Firft the Wurtembergcrsfay, both agree, that the Sone of God hath aflumed the nature of man, and became like unto us in all things, cxccp fin J that he hath affumed this nature into the unity of his perfon-, and he is one perfon, fo that the two natures arc moftftridly united, not by confufion or commiftion, or abforption or tranfmutatioh of either of thefe natures before nor after his afcenfion: for unto the pcrfed perfon of the Mediator both natures arc required; neither can the properties of the one nature be the properties of the other: for then would follow an abolition ofon^of thefe natures ; alfo the properties of the humane nature arc the C E N T V K r XFI. Varq. gifts that were given unto him without mcafurc , by which he excelleth all men and Angels j In the perfon ofChrift is a communication of proper- tics whereby the properties of both natures arc fpoken of his perfon , and the properties of the one nature aregiven unto the other , by thatdodiine which is called doSrina idiom atum\ and fo when it is faid . The Son of God communicates his properties unto the aflumed nature , towit , his omni- potence or omniprefence, it is notunderftoodas if he powred into the aflumed nature ( as a thing is powred from a veflell into another j his proper- tics,asifhumancnaturcbyitfeif,or ofitfclf orconfidercd inab^lra^o without his perfon, had proper omnipotencyj neither may wethink that his humane nature is made an infinite fubftance or uncircumfcribcd , or extended unto all places, or is every where in fuch a manner, as God is every where; When we fpeakofthe real communication of properties, we mean not that one nature pafleth into another, but weoppofereal unto verbal com- munication , which makes only names common unto the natures i Then thequefltionis. Whether for the perfonal vnion there be a real or a very and true communication ofproperties between the two natures in his per- fon, or that the one nature communicates its properties unto the other? and how far this communication is extended? We beUeve, that upon the perfonal vnion foUowes fo reall a communication of properties, whereby the Son of God communicates unto the aflumed nature his omni- potence, omniprefence, omnifcience, power of quickning, &c. by which communication the Godhead becomes not weaker, but his hu- mane nature is exalted j and not abolished J as is the union of the body and foul, and of the fire and iron: the body lives verily, but by vertuc ofthefoul, andtheironburnethbut by vertueof the fire, neitherisany of them turned into anothenthercfore we believe that becaufe of this perfo- nal union, Chrift according to his manhood is almighty, or ( which is all one ) the humane nature of Chrift is almighty : For the Scripture gires unto him , ycven as he is man , all power, which is no other thing but om- nipotency , and in teftimony of this he gave fight unto the blind We believe that Chrift in hiis manhood ( now in the eftate of glory and Majefty) pcrfc£^ly knowes all things that have been or shall bee : For the Spirit was given him not in meafure but where it is faid, he knew not the day of judgement, itis not meant firaply of his manhood , butof theformof afcrvant, which afterwards he laydafidej The Scriptures alfo bear witnes that Chrift in his humanity is prefent with all creatures, efpe- cialiy with his Church, Beloved ^ 1 Mm with jow until! . but the manner of this prefence is not expreft : and fo we believe not that he is locally or phyfically, but fupernaturaly with all his creatures: how this is* in true humility we confefs that we arc ignorant j We believe alfo, that in his flesh he hath the power of quickening , as he faid Jrfw the bread of life , and he had this majefty of omnipotency, and of as he is man (becaufe of the perfonal vnion )even inthe wombcof his mother, but he shew it not then : after he was born, he shew it in miracles fo oft as it wasneedfuU, and fo far as the refpcft of his office and calling did require : for he was then in form of afervant, and had abafed himfelf, that he might fuffer: But the exinanition, or form of afervant , which was but for a time, dero- gates nothing from his Majefty, into which he entred fully, when he went up to heaven , and fate at the right handof God : this right handis theMajefty ofChrift rcig^nin^ prafenter according to both natures both in hea- ven and earth : this is to fit at the right hand of God i And this our Mediator is Part. 3. OfDwerfe COVNTRIES. is to be adored with all religious worship according to both natures: foe we have not two Chrifts, whereof the one should be worshipped, and not the other: but of whoU Chrift it is fiid. Let all the Angels worship hitn. On the morow Beza anfwered thus ; There is ambiguity in the woid communication^: it fignificth the petfonal union, and alfo thecflfeits ofit; We believe a real communication, that is , an union of natures: in which union both natures rem iin diftinft, both in their own properties : and therefore that communication, whereby his humane nature isfaid to be every where and almighty, is not fo much as verbal , but is asfalfe, as if yow would fay , His humanity is become his Deity Although all the properties of the Deity may be attributed unto Chrift- man > that is , unto his pcrfon even named by his manhood , or in toncreto , as we fay > The man Chrift is almighty and eternal ; but neither may the natures be Ipokea one ofanothcr,ncirher the properties of the one be given unto the other:for this is afurerule, la the perfonalvaion both natures remain diftind, and they both'diftindly do whatisproper unto them: So theVVord isdiftindly that which the wordc is,as the flesh rcmaines diftindly the flesh} Briefly as arc two natures in Chrift, diftin^t in number, and not feparated one from the other, fo there arc two wills* and two workings or operations, but one work, asthcreisburoncperfon: Neither can that faying of Athana- fius be otherwife underftood , It pleafed the Worde to shew his Divine na* turc by that flesh , in it, and with itj As for the alledgcd places ofScripture, thofc concerning the power and authority ofChrift , are impertinent* iy brought, becaufe his power or authority should be reckoned amongft the gifts beftowed on his flesh : And fo thofe places concerning his omnipotency andomniprefence, muft be underftood of his perfonorDei- ty , and not of his manhood. To this purpofe he cited fome tcftimonics, asof Tertullian, Wee fee a twofold cftate, not confounded but united itt one perfon God- man , and the properties of both natures are fo fafc > that theSpiritorDeiryshewes his own things in him, thatis, hisvirtuc, works and figoes •, and the flesh exercifethitspaflfions , being hungry^^hen with Satan, and thirfty with the woman of Samaria: Asfoithat power of viui' ficationj we deny not, that the flesh of Chrift hath that power, but not in that fenfc , as yee take it : for rhe flesh is vivificativc , not with that vir- tue , which is proper unto the Deity ( that is not communicable ) but firft becaufe in this flesh Chrift hath abolish'd death foriis, having fulfilled all things that were required to acquire eternal life unto us^' and then becaufe by means of this flesh being communicated fpiritually unto us by faith » wc receive life from Chrift God- man : It's manifeft , that thofc gifts which were powred on the fleshof Chrift were not at one inftant perfectly beftow'd on his foul and body , becaufe he is faid , to have grown as in ftature , fo in knowledge and grace, and he was verily fubje£k unto all our infirmitici ( excep fin ) in time of his humiliation : and fo after his afcenfion he began not the ufe and declaration, but the confummation of his power and glory: The form of a fervant, andthecxinanition fignify not both one thing, asyee fuppofc-, but by the form of a fervant, we underftand his very hu- manity, accordingto which he ever was , is and shall be inferior tohim- felf the Word, and by which he is of the fame nature with us, though he hath laid afide all our infirmities, when the work of our redemption was finished : but among thofe infirmities circumfcription is not to be numbredj orelfe when he fhall come in a bodily circumfcribed fubftancc, he were notthenmoftS^^^J^ious, but bafc having refumed that infirmity : W'epro- (Kkkk; z fcfe CENTFKT XVL Pan.^ fefs alfo that Chrift reigneth now , and hath all power both in heaven and earth according to both natures j but not pr^/enter in rcfpcftof his flesh: for now f as the Apoftle faith j weareflrangers from Chrift j andhede^ fired to be out of the body , that he might be with Chrift ; And it is faid , He will come again, to wit, vifibly and bodily. Laftly in that one adora- tion ofouroneand only Mediator according to both natures, wedividc not the perfon , but we diftinguish the natures: for the VVorde isthetrue and abfolutc object ofour adoration, and adoration is due unto God only; but we exclude not that flesh from our adoration, left we divid his perfon with Neftoriusjyet fo that we worship that flesh ndt in itfclf , but refpefti- vely as it is the flesh of the Sone of God : to this purpofe he broughta teftimony of Cyrill , and the eight anathematifm of the Councell at Chal- ccdon. They difputed on this article other three dayes : but no agree- ment. March. 27. the Wurtembergcrs gave their proportions of Popish churches , images , and organes in churches . They agreed, thatthefc arc in themfelves indifferent , if the abufes be shunned . Then they gave thcfes of baptifm , where the queftion was, Whether baptifm is the laver of regeneration in the holy Spirit? or whether it be only a figne fignifying and fcaling adoption ? The VVurtembergersfaid ; It not only fignifieth and fealeth adoption , but is the very laver of regeneration, becaufc it is faid , He washes his Church by the laver of water, and , Unlefs a man be born again and they condem thefe propofidons , The grace of the holy Ghoft is not tied unto the facraraents; The (acraments are appoin- ted only to confirm Gods favor toward usi Regeneration or falvation depends not abfolutly on baptifm: It is an improper fpcech, Baptifm washes away fin-, In the cled only is the virtue of baptifm ; All infants that arc baptized, are not partakers of the grace of Chrift, or regenerated j It is unlawfull, that women do baptize, evenin cafeofncceflity . Bezagavc his anlwerin writ: the fum is. The facraraents are not bare fignes, but the efficacy of the Holy Spirit should bediftinguished from the power of the water , as they are diftinguished by John in zMatth. 3 • and by Pet. i . 3. and of the whole miniftery it is faid. He who plantcth or wa- tereth is nothing: And he declares the words of the inftitution, and the effefts of baptifm . In the difpute Jacob Andrex held that there is but one washing, becaufe Paul faith, one baptifm, Bezafaid, There is an out- ward, and an inward washing-, and he rebuked the W urtembergcrs , that they do not call the blood of Chrift the thing fignified in baptilm. Do. Jacob anfwered, A facramentisfuchas the word deferibesit: but neither Chrift nor Paul fpeaking of baptifm, make any mention of blood. They .asked. Whether infants have faith.? Bezadenied, and the other affirmed it. They queftioned, \\ hether the eled being fanftified may lofe faith ? Bcza denyedj and the other put it off unto the article of prcdeftination. They asked , What hope may parents have of their baptifcd children ? Bezafaid, All should hope well , but we arc not Prophets, to foretell, that this or that child shall be a good or bad maia. Concerning women's baptifm Th. Bcza faid . There can be no fuch neceflTity, for which the Divine ordinanceof the Miniftry should be trangrcfled. lacobfaid, Asa woman may conforta man in time of necefllty . Bcza replied , There is another confideration of exhorting and contorting one another ;and, not the want, but the contempt of the facramcnt doth condemn. Neither in this point did they agree. Concerning prcdeftination the Wurtenabcrgers faid > God from all eternity not only forefaw the fall of man, but hath alfo foreknown Pm 3- Of Diverfi C 0 VNTR IE. S. foreknown and chofcn them that shall be faved , and hath appointed them untofah^ation, thatis that they should be faved by Chrift : lor the eledlion was made in Chrift; The number of them who shall be fated, is certain with God ; So the queftion remains (lay they ) whether God hath prede- ftinate his eled unto life, fo that he in his hid and abfolut judgement hath appointed certain men, yeathemoft part of men unto eternal damnation, that he will not have them to repent nor be converted and faved ? VVe believe that fuch decree can not be shewd by Scripture , that without refpccl of their unworthinefs , butatthe meer pleafureof hiswill he hath appointed any man , far Icfs the greateft part of men unto cverlafting dam- nation , or that he will not have them to repent : Becaufe whatfoe- vcr is written is written .... that we through patience and confolation might have hope 5 and, God will have all men to be faved They rcied thefe propofitions , Reprobation is the moft wifepurpofeofGod, whereby from all eternity he hath conftantly decreed without all unrighte- oufnefs, not to shew love on them whom he hath not loved> that injuftly condemning them he might declare his wrath againft fin, and shew his glory; Thccaufe ofthe decreeof eledion or reprobation , is his eternal favour toward them who at his pleafure are appointed unto falvation, and his eternal hatred of ill , ordaining whom he pieafed unto damnation: but wherefore he hath appointed thefe men rather then thofe unto falvation or damnation , there is no other impulfive caufe but his will j God willetli not that thofcwho are appointed to damnation should be faved, or that the death ofiiisSone be available unto them. Beza anfwered thus5 Whatyec deny, that the veflcls of wraith , alfwcl astheveflcJsof mercy were ordai- ned from eternity, Wee do affirm not only becaufe there is alike reafon of contraries , and the very word Eledion provethit, but alfo it is decla- red by the cxprefs word of God Rom. 9.11. And this is fo far from any ground, that man can challenge God of unrighteoufnefs , that He were not unjuft though he had condemned all men, feeing we all arc the children ofwraith, andheisdebter tonone; Wee fay further, that their condem- nation, who in the eternall decree are left in their corruption, is not rightly attributed unto this decree: For albeit that which God hath decreed, can not mifs ; but shall come to pafs , and fo they who perish do not perish without this decree, yet the caufe ofthe execution or of their condem- nation, is not that decree of God , but their natural corruption and the fruits of it, from which it pieafed God to exeem them only , whom he hath chofen to falvation-, That there ever was and is a great number of them w ho perish , the matter it felf shewes , and Chrift faith , Many are called i andfewchofen; and, Fewenter in attheftraitgate; Laftly thatGod will not have them to be converted and faved , it 's not to be under ftood , as if they were willing, and God rcfifteth tiicir defire 5 but that they will not be converted, nor can they will, being forfaken of God, and left in impenitcncy. He anfwered alfo to t liC obiedions: but I will not repeat them here. In this difpute they come to that queftion. Whether Chrift died for all men? even for the fins of the damned ? lacob held the affirma- tive, and Beza the negative. When they both repeated the fameargu- mentsand anfwers, Prince Frederik thought it expedient to clofe , feeing no appearance of agreement: he exhorted them to give one to another the hand of fraternity, and to abftain from bitter writings, untillGod shall give them more caufe of peace. ]acob anfwered, Seeing thofe have accufcd us of horrible crrorsj we can not conceive, how we can acknowledge them (lIH) as 3i8 C E N T V R r XVI Part.^_ as brethren? asforinve.dives, wc approve them not , but we willoppugne their errors. Bczafaid, Seeing yec rcfufe us', to give us the right hand of fraternity, neither acls:nowkdgc us as brethren, wee do not regard your hand of friendship. So the Conference was ended March. 29. Lu. Ojian. Cent. \b.Uy. 4. ihccon- IX. In February 15 S-9. Piftotius a Papift in Laden vanted , that he ferenceat vvould confound all the Lutheran Divines and convince then) by the Scrip- Baden. turcs only , and by the fame ground maintain the Roman Religion. No other Papift had attempted fo much before. But when James Mar- ques of Baden had obtained from Lewes Duke of Wurrembergh , that fome of the Divines there , should come unto a Conference , Pifto- rius shifted from day to day until! Norember. Then the Marques, and Frederik Dukeof Mompelgart with confentof both parties fet down the order and conditions of the difputc , and efpcciaily to handle in the firft place the queftion , Whether the Lutheran or the Roman be the Catholik Church > Both parties gave their T/pe/is concerning that : butin all thcfour SelUons Piftorius brought not one argument from the Scriptures : hcinfifted only in difcufliog the ambiguity of words, and fought to find captious fophifms ; at laft againft the will of the Noble men and of his ad verfary party he break off the Conference: neither was any thing remarkable in that difpute, faith Ofiander Lik Cit. but their Thefet may be defired. Piftorius faid, The Church ever was, is, and shall be confpicuous , fo that it can never be extinguisht , nor obfcured , nor lurk, nor be filent . Though the notes of the Church be four , towit , unity, holinefs, perpetuity and univcrfalityj yet all may be reduced into one: forvniverfalityistheabfolutenotcof theChurchi Ascrrorcannot be the figne of the falfc Church , fo purity of the word and facraments whether in whole or in part cannot be the markofthetruc Church, be- caufe purity depends on the Church , rather then it upon purity , and purity is known better by the Scripture. On the other fide the above named lacob Andreae faid , Tiic Church on earth is one in al! times and places; and the Scripture shewes clearly, that the Church hath not one and alike face in all ages and places : for it had one face in the dayes of the Apoftles, when she was moft pure, becaufebyfafth she kept the doctrine ofChrift, albeitherchaftity was even then tempted by falfe teachers: and she had another face , when she was governed by the Fathers the fucceffors of the Apoftles: for by lapfeof time fome errors creept-in , as the Apoftl- es had foretold. The tliitd and moft mifcrablc face was under Antichriftt of which eftate Chrift and his Apoftles had forewarned diligently : then was theChurchfo deformed , that she could fcarcely be known, as the Prophet faid of the Jewish Church , How is the faithfuU city become an harlot. . .neuertheiefs even then the Lord had his 7000. who had not defiled them felves with idolatry j And becaufc before the glorious coming oftheLord, the Holy Ghoft hath foretold , that the man offm shall be reveeled , and killed in the hearts of many men , he foretelleth another and a fourth face of the Churchy which is anfwerable unto the firft in time of the Apoftles ; And albeit Satan will by fanaticall fpirits defile her no lefs them he did at the firft, and th« number of the elcd shall be fmall, as Chrift faith, When the fon of man shall comc,shall he find faith on the earth? neverthelefs the true Church shall continue in dcfpite of al the craft of Satan untill the laft judgement-day ; Itisfufficientto prove the true Church to be Catholik now ( w hether a particulare or uniuerfal) if it be demonftred oy the Pro- OfDiverfi CO FN TRIES. 319 Prophets and Apoftlcs or by their writings, that she is conform in doclrine unto her which was in the dayesot thc ApoLlleSj Neither is the puriry of do- drine and Sacraments better known by the Church, then the Cliurchis known by the doClrin and facraments: for the Church depends on the word and Sacraments , but the purity of dodrin and Sacraments depends on God only and his reveeled will, even albeit all the world would forfakcit & fpeak againftit,as it is written , c-^// men are liarsjhutgtdis true j &C. X. At Kracowy^w .1 5 9 1 . on the Afcenfion-dayjthcPopish patty,erpeoial- Troubles theStudentsbcingftirred up by their Matters the lefuits, began with a huge tumultto pull down thehoufes,wherein the reformed were wont to aflbm- ble. The King Sigifmund and the Nobility beingin the town, fentfomeof theGuard to hinder them, and ftayd them for a time: ncverthelefs at mid- night thofe did gather again, and burnt the houfes wholly. The Nobility of theneareft Provinces called this a beginning of the Maflacre of Paris , and fearing greater danger, did meet in ChimioUnfcia : they refolve firft to fend unto the king , and excufe them felves, that they had aflcmblcd without lus knowledge •, and to shew , that their main bnfinefs was to Providcforhisfaftyand honor agnaittthe liketumultsj and that they in- tend to have a more frequent meeting September 23 . in Radom where the Nobility of Lithvanlaprofcfling the gofpell will beprefcnt . and to fuppli- catthat the churches might be reftorcd unto the Reformed in Cracow j and that a Parliament might be called, to eftablish peace of reUgion : The King shew his difpleafure, for that they had afl'embled without his know- ledge i feing he had al ready promifed unto the MelTingers of Scndomiria and Cracow , that he would vfe all the means of Peace , and to punish the authors and chief aftors of that tumult, and he difchargeth that other meeting : he gave them liberty to rebuild the churches. In the year 1595. was a more frequent co venntion of the Reformed ( or Euangelici, as they The agree called them felves^ atTorunin Auguft : there were two Palatini, theDe-"'^»^ puties of five others, two Cajlellaniy and many Nobles of Poland and ^^'^^^f>^- Lithuania , and fourty four Divines. After prayer they choofcd Swicto- "'^ flaus Otzelfci to be prcfident, a Marshal and Scribes. Otzelfci declared the caufes of their aifembly , i. to advife how to prefervc a confertt in do£lrine, as it had been agreed by their fathers in Sendemiria: And 2.becaufe they are obnoxious unto the malice and violence of adverfaries, to confult how to prefcrve peace of religion, as both prcfept King and the former Kings have fworn to continue it. When this was propounded , th< Deputies of the abfent TaUtini , as alfo of the Senators of Volhinia , Ruflia, Podoliaand Podlafsia declared the excufes of their Authors, and their dcfire of the fame particulares. A Meflingcr in the Kings name forbids them to (it any more. They anfwer , They intend nothing againft the King nor Kingdom nor the lawes or conftitutions thereof, but only to advife upon their own grievances, and tomaketheiraddreflfesunto his Mai. to fupplicat his protedion. Then the Meflingerthreatned the town, that . they had received thefemen. Itwas anfwetcd. The town is patent unto Jewes and heatheBS,and far lefs'could thofe noble men h4 hindered to enter. But a Meflingcr of the b. ofCujawfpoke more menacingly, and faid, It was his Priviledgc , to prefervc Religion, to call and moderate Synods. Theyanfwerd, Albeit the bishop hath no jurifdidion over them , neither are they obliged to giue him account of their actions-, neverthcicfs tofatiOy hiscuriofity, they declare this to be the caufe of their meeting, i. that if any diflference were among thofe of their Confcfl'ion , cither in doftrinc (lHi; z ocin 320 CENT VKT XVI. Part.^. or in diforderlinefs of manners , ir may be compofed orderly , and lb they iDight continue peace among thcmfclvcs, as we find in tlieA£ls that the 'Apoftlesliad thcirmeetings upon the like occafions. 2. Becaufc they had fuftcred mcft grievous injuries from their adverfarics , by burning their thurchesi killing fome, and moft shamefully dravvingothcrs outofrhcir graves, they had aflembled to bewail their calamities andtoadvife upon a way of peace and favety hereafter.: but it feemes , that the pricOs wouJd not fufter them to bemoan their. .miferies : And if the Bishop plealeth, he maycomeinto the town with as many as he willcth , as for them: the}- will not medle with his confultations. When thefe Meflages were done , they confulted upon thefe propofitions : and firft they all did fubfcribe the confcnt ofdodrine> as it was done atSendomiria: and becaufe heretofore they had followed different forms of confeiTion , fome the Auguftan , fbme the Bohemian , and others the Helvetian , now to remove all differences , and namely , thai of the facrament, they vnanimoufly agree to teach heer- afteraccording to the Auguftan confeffion , which was written in the year 1552. and if any manshall write, teach or fpeak other wife, oraccufe any or embracing this confent, he shall not be accounted as a brother of the Poloni^n Church. Then they did accorde upon fome articles of Church- difcipline, and to ered a pubhck School by contribution of the Nobi- lity. 2. They fent two Palatini of Minsk and Lefzink with others, to reprefent unto the King, how their churches were demolished in Cracow, Pofnaniaand Vilna: many dead were pulled out of their graves, andfome Noble men were shutt at pofts: they name Bonar, and a Lady Zeczulmuz-. ka : and that the Jefuits doinftru£t the people in the villages to kill their Matters of the Evangelical profeffion, promifing unto them notonlyim- munity: but large rewards: yea, they entice the women to murder their own husbands : andtofupplicathis'Majefty, that he would protcd his faithfull fcrvants andfubjccts; providcfor common peace of religion accor- ding to his coronation-oath , and not fufFer himfclf to be deceived by thofe ftrangers (thelefuits) who are banished out of France, and difturb other Nations. Dau. Chjitr^. in Chronic. Saxonic. Ofiander addeth^ Thefe Meffingers received not a gracious anfvver. This King Sigifmnnd mar- ried the fifter of Ferdinand Duke of Auftria , and after her death he mar- ried her filler , by difpenfation of the Pope. A letter XII. Here is a Letter fent by the Emperour Rodolph unto Theodor shewing gear Duke of Mofcove in the year 1595. hinting attheeftateofthe moft the condi- part of Europe at that time. His preface is that he had heard read unto him TeralJlt't ^^^^^ Z^^^^)'^)' ^^^^^^'^ Letters fent by his EmbafTador Michael Juvanon- msAtxhai viz by which as alfo by the report of his Ambaflador he underftood his iime. goodwill, in fending with aChriftian and laudable zeal his gifts and aid againft the Turk the common enemy of Chriftian name and blood , and i» promifing unto him ( the Emp. ) and the Chriftian world his beft furthe- rance and offices: V\hich is not only acceptable unto himfclf, but shall* alfo be unto his honor and praifc through the Chriftian world , andalau- dablc precedent unto other Princes j as alio himfclf and all the houfe of Auftiia shall declare their offices ofthankfulnes and courtefy unto him and his friends upon all occafions, that the brotherly alliance continued from theirforcfathersmaybe known unto all Nations-, As for the .confederacion amongft the chief Princes ofthc Chriftian world, he hath not failed in his diligence to the uttermoft : but "hithertills he could prevail nothing with the Pope and King of Spain, becaufc they are far diltanc, and the Pope being I'art. 3 . Of Dwerfe COFN TRIES. being but lately advanced, is taken up with manifold cares Tor the diftreficd Churchj and in the n^can while doth aid Ccfarwirh men and money and declares a great zeal againft the common enemy , as alfo he hath feuia Legate into Molcove for that effeft: but the King of Spain being antient and infirm, hathfuch bufmcfs not only with his rebellious fubiects, but with France and England , in every place •, that he muft be fparcd , and nevcrr thelefs he hath declared heretofore his good will unto us , and hath hel. ped with a great fum of money 5 And when 1 shall underftand, that lie reco- vereth health , I shall not be flack toplead this caufe by our Ambalfadors both there and at Rome , untill we obtain fome aflurance from them both : Of which we have refolved to acquaint your Brotherhood by our Ambafla* dor, as alfo of the fuccefs of the Chriftian Army, efpecially when the Lord of hofts shall give us more vidories. In the mean while we think it ncceflary to know of the condition of the King of Perfia , and how wc may deal with him, before we fend any unto him ; howbeit it is moft certain that it greatly concerneth all Chriftcndom, to have the Perfians our friends: wherefore we entreat friendly,that your Brotherh, would continue mutuall friendship with them , and cherish their affedion towards us j Whereas your Brotherh. hath endeavoured to raife theXatars againft theTurks how- beit you liave not prevailed, yet we thank you kindely, entreating alfo brotherly, toperfeverein that good purpofe with them fo far as you can: yet wc have heard, that many Tatars are cntredinto Valachia , whom wc muft do what we can, torefift. As for the Treaty of peace begun with the Swede, wc have our Ambaflador Mincowitz there of a longtime, untill it be brought to an end , as alfo we have commanded Warkutzy to repair thether,when he shall expede his bufmefs: By whom your Brotherh. may underftande-, that we have done diligently in that caufe, as alfo we promife with a brotherly mind unto yourBrotherhood that wc shall do our endeavour at all occafions and times , and in whatfoever other aftaires ; and whatfoevcur can be fought of us as a faithful! brother,you may exped.VVee pray God to keepyour Brotherh. in favety unto us and all Chriftcndom; whom we love with all brotherly faithfulnes and loving-kindnefs. Given at Pragve Scptcmb. Z2. 1 5 95. At that time the Emperour intending to fend MaxinilianDuke of Auftria General of his Army againft the Turk, did confultofan expert Lieutennantto go with him: he was advifcdto cm- ploy Alfonfo Duke of Ferraria , who thrctty years before had been a Commanderin Hungary under Maximilian, and then fnotwithftanding hisold age J was willing to aid Chriftcndom in fo great neccflity and be- caufe he had no children , he would provide his inheritance unto his coufin Cacfar Eftcnfis , and befought the Pope to declare him his heir, if it shall happen that he shall not return j and for this he profered unto the Pope fome thoufand Ducats of gould. But pope Clemens VIII . could not be moved by prayer nor reward , to grant this, and fo through his fault the eld Duke left that expedition, "^a. C/jj'tr^. in Qbron. Saxon, par. 5. Neverthclefs the Emperour fent his Army againft the Turk in Hungary: they did not good neither that year nor thenext. and in the year 1 598. by means ofthe Cham of Tatary was a Treaty of peace between the Empe- rour and the Turks : the articles that were demanded were fo high oa both fides J that their treating was in vain. Then was great fearamongft the Chriftians , untill God gave then fo^e fpaceof breathing, byraifing upfomeBaflVs againft their own Mafter, and f as fomtimesamongft the Midianites ludg. y.) the Tatars in the Turkish Army fell into variance (ummm) with 322 C E N T V K r XVI. Part. with their confdUerats , and fought mod cruelly one againft another in the year 1599. . XII. In year 1600. Tiber overflowed hisbanks to the great damage of Rome in time of the lubilce: the Popefenr a pricft Monlbtius to lay fomeprayers, and togivcan Hofty (called ) c-/^^««/T? and mercy from God our Saviour. 16. Unto thefc words, he who re- ceives the myfteries of the holy Supper, anfwereth, Son of God, make me partaker today of thy myftical Supper: I shall never deny thee: I shall notkifs thee as Judas did, but as the thief I will confefs thee: remember mee. Lord, in thy Kingdom. 17. They fing notin time of communi- cating, but al the fpedators do meditate on ihefe holy nayfteries with fingu- lar devotion. 18. U'hen the com.munion is finished, is a thankfgiving and a prayer: then the prieft turning toward the people, bleffeth them in this manner , The blefllng of the Lord be upon you. And all the people fay, AmetL^. Demetrius told mee thofe things concerning thcMafle, which is celebrated four times a year, as 1 have faid. But in their dayly meetings the fame Demetrius told mee , the Chriftians have this cuftom. I. The prieft bcginneth with a blelfing, as in the MaOc. 2. Publick prayers are made; a leflbn is rehearfed out of the holy Scriptures, and there is a short Sermon. 3. When the prayer is finished , bread is diftri- buted without wine: they call not this bread the body of the Lard , butir is given in token of mutuall brotherly-love, that their mindcs bci.ig admo- nished by this fign, maybeunited, who cat ofthe fame bread. 4. When they have eaten that bread, they are difmiflcd v/ith this blcffing. The blef- fing ofthe Lord be upon you. So Hemirtg. XIV. Itmay be required here, why is not mention made of the tares which the ill man did fowe among the wheat in this Century ? I intended indeed to have marked thofe herefics-, bnt partly becaufe thcfe are colle- ded already, and partly that this Compcnd hath fwcUcd bigger then! in- tended, I leave them,- and only will writ a little of a late kind of Monks (>! m m m J i in 324 CENT FRY XVI. Part.^. Of the in the Roman Church: thefe are the Jefuirs. They had their firfthat- hfuncs. ching hom Johannes Tetrm Carafa^ a Venetian* who became Pope Paul nil. But becaufe he brought not that Order to an cftablishmcnc, his name is forgot in their genealogy , and Ignatius Loyola is called their titft fariier. This was a Spanjard and a Captain: When the Frenches befeeged Pom- pejopolis, his one leg was broken, and the other was wounded with a bu!. let: when his wounds were cured fo as might be, he faw that he could not follow the warrs (as he intended:) thereupon he took himfelf unto areteeredlife, and reades the Z.?^^«// of Saints ( as they arc called ; and went to Jcrufalem for devotion: after his returning he began to ftudie in CompJuto, Salamantica , and then at Paris, where he became Mafterof Artsy/«. 1536. Then heintends to begin a new order, and hearing what Carapha had intended , he will profccute that project; for upon occafion he lived at Venice. He takeswith him ten fellowcs ofhis minde, and go togeher for confirmation of their Order. The Cardinals oppofed him , becaufe the world was complaining of the multitude of Orders and Monks, and indeed there was more need to rcftrain the number, then add new. But Loyola faid, The Erancifcans and Dominicans, who were wont to be ftout Champions for theApoflolical See, had failed of their duty , but if his Order were confirmed , heandallhis fellowes will oblige themfeves to do what they can , for confirmingthc Papal power. Upon this motive Pope Paul III. confirms the Order with this limitation, that their numbershould not exceed fixty: [but in the year 1545. the Pope underftanding of their diligence, takes off that rcftraint of the number. What fort of men thofe are may, be wel known by two litlc books, one under the name c^/>/>(;- rifmi "TDo^irinxJefuitamm, printed An. 1 60s . another called AnatomiaSocietatis J>/« printed An. 1643. The fiift faith, They maintain all thearticles determi- ned by the councel at Trent, and namely thefe j i . The Pope hath fpiritual and temporal power to command , forbid, to excommunicat and efchcar, to fet up and caft down Emperours, Kings,and Princcs; and who believe not this, isanheretick. 2. All clergy-men, Monks and Nonns, andall their privilcdges are al together free from obedience , cenfures and taxations of Magiftrats; all Princes should commit their chief caftls and fortrefles unto church-men rather then to laicks. 3. Unto the pleafure of the Pope belongcththe authority of the Scripture, the interpretation and power of changing it; and the Pop'sDecrees are abfolutly necelTary uuto falva- tion, and they are firm and obligatory. 4. Albeit the Popebeam.an, yet feing he is the Vicar of God on earth and therefore Divin honor should be given uuto him , he cannot err in matter of faith , albeit all other men, yea andcouncels maycrrc; andforthis caufe appeals may befroni Counccls unto the Pope, but not contra. 5. All capitulations , conftitu- tions, leagues, fraternities, priviledges of Emperours, Kings, Princes and States, whereby any other reUgion is permitted, excep the Romish religion , are of no validity , although they had been ratified by folem oaths. 6. All Papifts every where should endeavour to opprefs by fire, fword, poifon , powder, warre and what foevcr engines, all hereticks , cfpecially Lutherans and their abbetors,even thefe Politick Catholicks who would rather obferve peace, then contribute to opprefs hereticks. 7. But if Papifts do fear, that cnterprices shall be in vain, and dammagc may befall the Ron)i:,h religion , in this cafe may be a toleration , and they may wait for better occafion. 8. When Popish fubicds have in analTembly judged an Empcrour, King or Prince , to bea tyrant, then they may ca<\ F.irt^. OfDwerfe COVNTRIES. caft him oif", a.id deliver themfclfs from all obligation : but if they can not aflerablc, then any fubjed taking the advice of a jefuitorany fuchDivine^ may, yea he doth mericorioully , to kill that King or Prince. 9. If fubjeds h-3vc a Lutheran or Calvinian Prince , who would conipell them intohcre(y, thofc fubjedsarc free from all homage and fealty ; and they may expell or killhim. 10. Yea Emperours, Kings and Princes may be killed, ifjcfuites or other grave Divines judge them tyrants. 11. The Pope may give uncoCatholiks the Kingdoms, dominions and territories oi all hcreticks and infidels-, and fuch donations arc validc. 12. Jefuites and other Catholick priefts , when examined by heretical Magiftrats , may ufc equivocations, fained names and cloaths ? and they may deny the truth , for infinuating themfelves abroad, or for bringing their dcfigne- mentsto pafs. 13. Jcluitesand other Papifts may ufe equivocations, when he who is demanded , thinks that that Judge hath not lawfull power to que- ftion him, or his adverfary hath not juftcaulc to plead. 14. Neither is every catholick tied to anfwer according to his mind, unto piivat catho- licks, buthemay equivocat, and deceive hisdcmanders: i5« This equi- vocation is a profitable Art, and a new prudence. Thefe Aphorifmsare proved particularly by their books and pradifcs. The other book is writ- ten by one of that Society , bewailing the corruptions thereof, as appeares by hisepiftleunto the Rcader,andin'7' thatnone should be held perfect oraSaint> but by Jefuites, thatis, unlefs he be ofthe Icfuitcs. 4. Of lear- ning, that now none may learn Divin or humane Letters but under a ]c- fuite. 5. Ofvertueorgood manneis, that none should be inftruded but by the admonitions and example of Jefuits. 6. Of fame or good name , that none should be thought good or learned , but by the fuffVage of the Jefuites, at leaft ihcfe not refifting. \nT*ag.z%, hefpeakes of thcfruitsof this depraved Society , anddiftinguishes them into inward and outward; The inward are fpeciaU orgeneralj Thefpecialare 1. in Superiors, the ambition of the general affeding a Monarchy and vaft Empire-, Courtlinefs, fecularity, zx^^Tol)lpragm6J}ne mt6]it\^ with many affaires •, andtyran- nicall manner of domineering, that is, dceeitfulnefs and violence. 2. in the fubjcds , effeminate and dainty breeding of Novices: a great number and great licence of laiks , Mangonia, or a divelish way of alluring men into their fociety; anunwillingnels of mind, or a defire to forfake the Socie- ty : alofs of goods brought into theSociety, and beggery: a hunting of in- heritances : flattering ofSuperiors and potent ff rangers : quadruplies or de- laying of pleas from time to time: envy againft the learned and famous without their Society: contumacy againft Superiors: courtlinefs and fecula- rity. Thegcncralfruits are the multiplication of CoUedges contrary unto the ordinances: multitude of but half learned Maflers: a fophiftical way of teaching , not for advancing of learning , but ferving unto the ambi- tion of the General, who would have many coUedges, and many Mafters to be planted in new Schools : paucity of men eminent in learning hypocrify, doubleriefs, fimulation anddifTimulation as of men living fpa- ringly and difclofing themfelves fimply unto none : *a shamelefs denyingof the things that are done by catholicks, efpecially by the clergy, though thefc things are known certainly : a contumelious way of contending and difputing with the heterodoxe , and ftirring up of Princes into violence againft them. The external fruits are privat or publitk : the private are , many children and young men do unwarily by impulfion of jefuites ty themfelves with the vOw ofchaftity , that they muft be Jefuites : many hate learning and forfake it, bemg terrified by the multitude of Grammare rules: many are craftily cheated of their patrimony j many indigent are deprived ofgodly mens alms; many are through envy fo diffamed , that they can do no good in publick , efpecially if the Pharifoes confpire with the Hero- dians The publick fruits are the firft or fecondary : the firft are ec- clefiaftical or Politicall. The ccclefiafticalare 1. rarity of Councels; for they perfuade men that Councels are not neceffary, feeing they can per- form all thing concerning the prefervation of faith and difcipline; 2. the unfitncfs of Bishops, feeing by the teaching and exemple of their Mafters the Jefuits, they know not a contemplative life nor Apoftolical patience . . . Epicurifmof the Sadducecs or clerks who livefo as ifthey believed neither refurredion, nor that there is a foul and fpirit. . .. theinfamy ofthe antient fort of Monks , as ifthey had been the broachers of all hercfies •, fomc fcan- dalous , wicked and heretical opinions , which they have hid for a long time, and now having power dar vent them , as may be fcen in Jfologia-> PerfeBionh Mic. ajifm Mariay printed twice at Rome, and again at Ravens- burgj&c.The Political fruits are in refpedof Princes,or fubjcdsi through the flattering and indulgence ofConfcfTarylefuits is the tyranny of fome Prin- ces i>M.^. Of BKITANNE. ^27 CCS, who account their will a law , and their proper intereft to be the end of thcirpowcr, feeing the Superiors of the Society comajandina, the fame way, and notonlyabfolve Princes their imitators, but alfo pronounce them blcft, c^c. Infubjcds, the corruption of faith and manners , ignorance, imprudence: for Jefuits partly by their traditions , and partly by exemple perfuad the people that God and Mammon may be both ferved, and he may enter irto the Kingdom of heaven who puts his hand to the plough and looks back again as may be feen more fully in that Apologia-.. The ft'cundary fruits are the offenfc of God by profaning ccclefiaftical goods . . . civil wars arifing from that warre that fmners have againft God , and from the bloody dodtrinof Jefuites, who teach that the erroneous should be forced to return unto the Church , albeit the antieat fcandaJs be not remo- ved , and new ones are multiplied , &c. He fpeaks alfo of their means of alluring men, of their policies and corruptions more particularly. Anothei faith. The four wings of thefclocufts arearrogancy of learning, their flat- tering of l^rinces and wealthy pcrfons , impudence in denying , and the great power that they have purchafcd. Chap. IV. Of B K I r A N N E. I. T Left at the gracious providence of God towards Queen Blifabet : in codprstg X continuance thereof is here to be remembred, i. that Pope PiusV. aedQueen did accurfe her An. 1 569. and caufed the Breve to be aflixed on the Bishop Elifahnh. of London's palace An. 1570. by Jolin Felton j yet neither did her fub jeds love her the kfs , nor other Princes leave off correfpondence with her : andthe worft effect was; Fclton was hanged; and. 2. The Earls of. Northhumberland and Weftmerland heating of thecurfe, andtruftingto the promifcsofaid from the Pope and from Spain, raifcd a rebellion in the North : the one was taken and beheaded ; and Weftmerland cfcaped into Flanders, and died in a poor condition. 3. The next year Leonard Da- cres began to revive the rebellion in the fame Shiers , and was foon defea- ted. 4. About the fame time lohn Story a Dodor of law, andonePrc- ftol were apprehended and convinced of treafon, for giving information unto Duke d' Alva, how he might invade England, and caufe Irland revolt. 5. John lefley bishop of Rofs plotted with fundry Englishes, to intercept the Queen, and fet Queen Mary at liberty is 71. God turned their plots to their damraage. 6. John Duke of Auftria aiming at that kingdom, fought Qu^een Mary in marriage : inthc midftof hisprojeded plots he died fudddcnly t^«, 1567. 7. Thomas ftuckiy plotted firft with PiusV. and then with Gregory XV. to conquer Irland unto the Pope's fon: he was made General, and fent away with Soo. Italians: butGod difpofed fo , that Stukly was firft employd to aid Sebaftian King of Portugal againft theMauritanians, and died there. 8. Nicolas Sanders a pricft entred into Irland with an Army of Spaniards ^« 1580. and ioyning with other rebellious Papifts , made a great infurrcdion : they were foon quaf- shed. 9. The next year numbers of Seminaries and Jefuits came from Rome, to preparethefubieds unto a change, and to take part with forrcin powers when they shall come into the Land : for this caufe greater reftraint waslayd upon Papifts: of thofe incendiaries fomc were executed foe (^Mnnn) i treafon^ CENTVKT XVL Vart.^. treafon, andmany werefent outofthc kingdom; lo. In the year 1 3 S3.' JohnSomerwill wastaken, when he was going to kill thcQueen: hecon--,. feffcd , that he was perfvadcd to do fo byrcading books written by the Seminaries : he was 'condemned •, and ftrangled himfclf in Nejv gate. 1 i.^n. 1585. William Parry having an abfolurion from the Pope, vowed to kill her: but God ftru^k him with fuch terror, that having opportunity he could not do it: his purpofe wa's difcovcred, and he received the reward ofatraitor. .12. c^wi john Ballard a pricftftirred up fome gentle men to kill Her, when shd went abroad to take the air: this was difcovcred before they had opportunity : they confclTcd their plot to bring-in forrein forces: fourteen was executed as traitors. 1 j .William Stafford a young gentle man and one Moody were perfvaded by a forrein Ambaflador lying in England 1 5S7 to kill Her : this was difcoveted. 14. Jn.isSS. Philip King of Spain fent an hud ge navy , w ; ich he fuppofed [as it was called] invincible-, the Lord ot land and fea heard the prayers of both kingdoms England and Scotland, and diiTipated tiiat nauy by itormy winds. 15. Jn.i<)gS' Lopez alewandthe Queen's ordinary Phyfi^ian undertook to poifon her upon promifeof 50000. crouns from King Philip: but before the hyrc came, the traitor was punished. 16. T.e next year Patrik Cullcn an Irish fencer was hired by English fugitives in Flanders, tokillHcr; intelligence was given> and he was apprehended. 17. The fame year other two undertook the fame fad, as alfo to fet her Navy on fire with bah of wild fire, and recei- ved the like reward. 18. yi«.i<9S. Edward Squire was fuborned in Spain by a lefuit to poifon Her , by laying flrong poifon on the pommel of thefadle, whereon she was wont to ride, that shelaying her handonit> naightcarry the fentofitunto her nofc. Squire followed diredion , and did the deed on a day, when she was going to ride j and ifSbe had touched the pommel, ithacbeen her death: but Divine providence fo ruled, that she touched it not : the tre^bn was difcovcred and rewarded. 19. The Earle of Tyron came from Spain 1 599. and raifed the greateft rebellion in Irland , that was in her timcj yet he was overthrown, 20 c^«.i6oo aplot was layd to remove fome chief Officers and Counfelors from her: and then thePapifls thought to find their opportunity : this project was difcovcred and prevented. 20. Henry Garnet Superior of the Seminaries in England, and others had another plot, and fent Thomas winter into Spain 1601. King Philip embraced themotion, andpro- mifed to help them : but before it eame, the Queen ended her dayes in peace. Seingfo many plots were difcovered, it may (not improbably) beiudgcd* thatmoc were intended : but she was lo fate under the wings of the Almighty, that neither open hoftility nor privy confpiracy could annoy her. The remembrance hereof may teach others to truft in God , as the fafefl policy. I return unto Church- affaires. Firit we may profi- tably obfcrve the caufe of the difference in the Reformation of the Churches in thofc two Kingdoms. It is true, both looked unto the Vv'ordcas the rule of Reformation , but they varied in the manner of application: foe England held , that whatfoever in difcipline and rites is not contrary unto Gods word should be retained: for in the twentieth article of the Convocation 1 563. itisfaid. The Church hath power to decree rites or ceremonies , and authority in matters of faith : and yet it is not lawful! for theChurch to ordain any thing that is contrary unto Gods word : nei- ther may it fo expound one place that itbe contrary unto another where- fore although the Churchbc a witnefs and kecpcrof iioly Writ, yetasit not Fart. 5 . Of Bwcif COV^TKIES. 329 ought not decree any thing againft the fame, lb bcfidcs the fame ougutit •not to enforce any thing to be believed for nccclhty of falvarion. But Scot- land applied the Rule more clofs , in this manner. What focver hath not a warrant in the Word , should be abolished as in tlic fourticnth artide of Confcfiion they fay , Evill works are not only thofe that are done expref- ly againftGodscommandement, but thofc alfo that in matters of religion, and inworshippingofGod , have no oth<;r affurance, but the invention and opinion of man : which God hath ever from the beginniogrejeded, as by the prophet Ifaiah and by our Mallcr 'Chrift Jefus wc are taught in thefc words , In vain To //^^ worship mee ^ teaching for "^Do^rines the precepts of men. So without refpcd of men thofc did cleavcuntothe WordofGod, anddidiudge, \\ hat foever is without the Word, either in dodrine , or jcligious worship or in Ecclefiafljcal difcipline , can not be accepted of God asfcrvice, when he requires it not. But England upon account , that thofe who had been enured with Popish dodtrinc and fuperftitions, might be the more cafily allured to forfake that dodrinc, if the rites and difcipline wereretained, andhoping (asis hinted in the former part j thatbytimc a more perfedReformation might be attained, took thi^ prudential courfc, asit is called; truftingefpecially that bishops and priefts might be the more cafily cnduced to joyn with the Reformation. So both in the Confef- fionin King Edwards time, and in the arucles of the Convocation 1564 for according to the English Style. 1563. j they allowed li- berty unto dilGTenting judgements, anxi made large expreflions and capa- cious words , being loath to drive oft'irom the communion any who diffe- ling in the branches , meet in the main grounds of religion. Thofe things that were retained upon fuch plaufiblc motives , had a twofold influence, ('Suchisthenatureof humane corruption J towit, i. one fuperftition draweth-on another, as a link of a chain-, If this may be ufed, why not that > 2. what was at firft retained by way of toleration(5ccondefcenfion,was after- wards prefled upon mens confciences by authority , that men muft con- form in pradife of rites , and to the opinion of Superiors , or fuffer punish- ment. The firft particular exception was made by the Papifts againft the ^^^^ title. The Head of the Church , which was given unto King Henry 5 and"/''-"^ The Supream ! udgv^ in caufes Eeelefiaftical j which was given unto Queen Elifabet. They excepted againft this alwayes: but the firft that hath written 1^]^^^ ofit, was Harding in his pretended refutation of EnglandsConfefllon. Bi-i„^/ shop Jewell anfwereth him in his ''Defence of the ^polog. part. 6. cap. 1 1 . divif.fcs. I. faying, Concerningthe title, Thefupream head of the Qhurch, wee need not feci rth the Scriptures to excufe it. For i. VVcdevifeditnot. 2. Wcufe it not. 3 . ou r Princes at this time claim it not. Your Fathers firft enrituled that noble Prince King Henry V 11 !• with that unufed and ftrangc Style , as it may wcl be tliought , the rather to bring him into the talk and flandcc of the world. Howbeit that the Prince is the higheftludge arid Governor overall hisfub)cds whatfoever, alfwel priefts as laymen without excep- tion, &c. He infills at length upon this purpofej as alfo Dod. Fulka- gainfttheRhemifts Annotations on Afrf///^. 22. and others: Ishalladdthc Anfxer of Thorn. Bifon-,^ fomctime Warden of VVincefter unto thejefuitt Apolog. Lib.z. where the Icfuit oiThilander faith, ^ou would have our faiih and falvation fo to hang on the Princes will and lawes , as if there could be no nearer way to religion, then to believe what our temporal Lord and Mafter lift. Heanfwereth, It is acunning, when you can not confute yoiiradverfarics, atleaft to bclic them , that you may feemat IcafttoOy (o o g o) fom cm- c E N T r R r xn p^^.^. foinvvhatagainft them: indeed your fourth chapter is wiioily fpcnt in re- felling this pofitjon, which we deteft asmuchasyou. ThilarK^er sciplictb^ You begin to shrink from your former teaching. He anfwereth in name of Theophilui y You will never shrink from your former facing : Did ever any man on our fide affirm the Princes will to be the rule of faith > have w e not earneftly written, and openly taught that religion muft not depend on thepleafureof men > Have not thoufands here in England and elfcwhere given cur lifes for the witnes and confeffion of Gods Truth , againft Prin- ces, Lawcs and Popes decrees? In Spain, France and Italy and other pla- ces at this day do we not endure all the torments you can devife, becaufe we will not believe what temporal Lords and Mafters will/ your confciencc knowes , it is ttue, that we fay: Why do you then charge us with this wicked aflertion ,, from which we be farther off, then you > For you hold opinion of Popes, they can not err : we do not of Princes. Why do you Father your fancies upon us > why do you purpofely pervert the que- ftion, heaping abfurdities, and allcdging authorities againft that which we do not defend > Philander , The oath which yec take you rfclves, , and cx* adofothers, induces us thusto think of you: for there you make Princes the only fupream Governors of all perfons in all caufes afwell fpiritualas temporall, utterly renouncing all forrain jurifdi£tions and Superiority: Upon which word oiark what an horrible confufion foliowcs : If Princes be the only Governors in ccclefufticall matters, then in vain did the Holy Ghoft appoint Paftots and Bishops to govern the Church > If they beSu- prcam, then are they Superior to Chrift himfelf, and in eftect Chrifts Matters ; If in all things and caufes fpiritual , then they may prcfcribe unto the Priefts and Bishops, what to preach , and which way to worship and ferveGod, howandin whatformtoMinifter , the Sacraments, and ge- nerally how men shall be governed in foul. If all forrain jurifdidion be re- nounced , then Chrift and his Apoftlcs ('becaufe they were and arefor- rainers) have no jurifdidtion nor authority over England. Theo^hilm, VVakeyou, or dream you? That in matters of nolefs weight, then your duty to God and the Prince , you fall to thefc childish and pelting fo- phifms? What kind of concluding call you this? Princes only bear the fword to command and punish : Ergo Bishops may not teach and ex- hort: Princes are not fubjed unto the Pope; Ergo Superiors to Chrift : They may by their laws eftablish what Chrift hath commanded ; Ergo' they may change both Scripture and Sacraments : No forrainer at this this day hath jurifdidion over this Landj ergo Chrift and his Apoftles i >oo. years ago might not preach the gofpell. Thiland, We make no fuch rca- fons. Thep. The former propofitions are the true contents of the oath, wc take} ihelaterarethe very abfurdities which you infer upon usfortaking theoath Thilan. Do you not make Princes fupream Govcrnorsof all fpiritual things Theoph. you realonas ifwcdid: but our words, fince you will reft upon words, are not fo. Philan,\\'\\^t are ihcy then? Thecph. We confefs them to be fupream governors of their realms and dominions. Thilan. And that in all fpiritual things and caufes. Thilan. Not of all fpiri- tualthings andcaufes. Thilan. What difference betw ecu thofc two fpce- chcs? T/;i?(?/7/>. ]uft as much as excludes your wrangling : wcmakcthem not governors of the things them felves but of their fubiects; which, I truft, youdar notwithftand. Igranr, they bcGcvcrnorsofrheic fubjeds, bur not in ecdefiaftical things or caufes Iheoph. Where weprofcfsthather highnefsis the only Governor of this realm, the word Vm.3. Of BKITANNE. Gova nar doth fever the Magiftrat from the Minifter , and shcvves a man'fcft ditTcrencc between their cilices: for bishops be not Governors of the coun- tries 5 PiiDCcs bee : that is. Bishops bear not the fword to reward or revenge ; Princes do : bishops have no power to command or punish j Princes have, ^ftermo leafes he faith ^ We teach , that God in delivering thefword to Princes, hath given them this direct charge, to provide that afwell the true Religion be maintained in their realms , as civil juftice miniftrcd •, and hath to this end allowed Princes full the power to for- bid , prevent and punish in all their fubjeds be they lay men , Clercks and Bishops, not only murders, thefts And the like brea- ches of the fecond table j but alfo fchifms, hcrcfies, idolatries and all other offences, againft thefirfttable pertaining only to thefervicc of God and matters of religion. And page lOz, Thilanderfaith^ 1 will never con- fefs Princes to be fupream : for he that jndgeth on carthin Chriftsftecdis above them all. Thtofh. Now you come to the quick: this very claim was the caufe , why the word Supream was added to the oath : for that the bishop ef Rome takes upon him to command and depofe Princes , as ihcir lawful! and fuperior ludge. To exclude this wicked prefumption, w e teach that Princes be fupream rulers: we mean, fubjed to no fuperior ludge, to give a rcafon of their doings, but only to God , (3X(jiUntoh\m^ It appertaines notttnto thee^ V^jah , lohurnincenfi unto thcLordhutuntothepriep , . . z^Chr.zd. Let this therciore be our fecond (0000) i coxi- CENTKRr XVI. Part.^: conclufion. The power of the fword, and of the kcics arc two diftinft ordi- nances of God; and that the Prince hath no moreauthority to enter upon any part of the execution of the priefts funftion, then a prieft hath to intrude upon any part of the office ot the Prince. In the tliird place obfcrvc, that the power of the Civil fword (thcfuprcam mannaging whereof belongs untothe King alone) isnotto bcreftrained to temporal caufes only , but by Gods ordinance is to be extended likcwayes unto all fpiritual things and caufes; That as the fpiritual rulers do exercize their kind of government in bringing men into obedience, not of the dutiesofthe firft table only, but alfoofthefecond; So the Civil Magiftrat is to ufc his authority alfo in re- drefsing the abufes committed againft the firft table , as againft the fccond , that is, alfwcll in punishing an hcretick, an idolater as a thief and traitor; and in providing, by all good means , that fuch as living under his govern- ment, may lead a quiet and peaceable life in godlinefs and honcfty. And liowfocver by this mean wc make both Prince and Prieft to be in their fevc- rail places (7«y?f<3^(f/ vtrtujque tahU , yet wc do not confound their offices: for albeit the matter > where inthcit government is cxcrcifed , maybcthc fame, yet the manner of government is different-, the one reaching to the outward man only, and the other to the inward ; theoncbindingorloo- fing the foul, and the other laying hold on the body and things belon- ging thereunto j the one having fpeciall reference to the judgement ofthc world to come: and the other refpcding theprefent: retaining orloofing offome ofthc comforts of Ufc But here it will be faid. The words of the oath being gcnerall , t/jat the King is the only Supreaw governor of this realm and of all other his ^omiaions , how can it appeare that the power of ttic civil fword only, is meant by that Government , and that the power of the keics is not comprehended therein ? lanfwer. i. that where a Civil Magi- ftrat is affirmed to be Governor of his dominions ; by common intendment this muftbeunderftood ofa Civil Government, and may not be extended to that which is of another kind. z. where an ambiguity is concieved in any part of an oath, it ought to be taken according to the underftandingof him, ibr whofc fatiffadion the oath was miniftred.But in this cafe it bath bc«n fuf- ficiently declared by authority , that no other thing is meant: for in the book of articles agreed upon by the bishops and clergy in the convocation holden at Londonyfc. 1563. thus we read* Where we attribute to the Queens Majclty the chief Government (by which title, weunderftand, the min- ,des offome flanderous folks to be offended) we glue not to our Prince, the miniftring either of Gods word, or ofthc facramcnts (the which thing the Iniunftions lately fet forth by Elifabet our Queen do alfo raoft plainly teftify ) but that only prerogative , which we fee to have been given alway- cs to all godly Princes in the holy Scriptures by God himfelf , that is , that they should rule all cftatcs and degrees committed to their charge by God , whether they be ecdefiaftical or temporal, and reftrain with the civil fword the ftubborn and ill doers. So far they. Ifit bchercobiedcd, thatthc autority of the Convocation is not a fufficient ground for that which was enacted in Parliament : I anfwer , Thcfe articles ftand confirmed by Royal aQent of the Prince ( for the eftablishing of whofe fupremacy the oath was framed ) and alfo by a fpccial Ad of Parliament in the 1 3 . year of Queen Elifabet ch. 12. Seing therefore the makers of the law have full authority to expound the law ; and they have fufficiently manifeftcd , that by S^preant Government ^wcnnmo the Prince, they underftand that Government only which is cxcrcifcd with the Civil fword, Icoududc, that nothing can be more hiit^. OfDm-fi COVNTRIES. 333 plain then this. That without all fcruple, the Kings Majefty may be acknow- ledged in this fcnfc, tobethe fnpream Governor of allhis dominions and Countries afwcll in all fpiritual or ecclefiaftical things as temporall. And fo 1 have cleared the firrt main branch of the oath. Sofar InVfher. And be- caule this oath was fo undcrftood , excluding all forrain power, 1 have not found, that any man excep the Papifts, didobjedagainftit. A 'd ilbeit Scotland ufednot this title in formality of words, yet thcydia tvcr ac- knowledge the fame power in their Sovcraignc, as is clear in the Conftirion of faith, which was prefcnted unto the Parhament 0^/7. 1567. where ia Article24. itisfaidj Wcconfcfs and acknowledge, that fuch perfons as are pi iced in authority arc to be beloved , honored, feared and holdcn in moft reverent eftimation, bccaufethcy arc the Lieutenents of God, in >vhofe feats God himfclf doth fit and judge 5 yea, even the Judges and Princes thcmfelves , to whom by God is given the fword , tothepraife and defence of good men , and to revenge and punish all malcfadlors. Moreover to Kings, Princes, Rulers and Magiftrats, we affirm that chief- ly'and moft principally the conlervation and purgation of religion appertai- ncth, fo that not only they arc appointed f. r Civil poHcy, but alio fot mainteinance of true religion , and fupprelfing of idolatry and fupertUtion whatfocvcr -, As in David > Jofaphat, Eiachias , Jofias and others highly commended for their zeal in that cafe , may be efpicd. And thetclor wc confefs and avow , tliat fuch as rcfift the Supream power , doing thjt thing which appertained to his charge , do rcfift Gods ordinance } and th^rctore cannotbcguiltlefs, &:c. Ncxtit is remarkaCile, that howbeit tac Miflal TheSer^ wasaboiishcd , ana the Service-book was authorized in England , yet the ""^"■^""^^ the Minifters were not aftrifted uato the full profecution of it from the be- ginning: the one mig tnot be ufed, and the other might be ufed j yet they were notticduntoit for many were for that Principle of Scotland,whereof mention is made before , and would have put away all ceremonies that had no warrant from the word of God , and they did forfakc them. N ithcr didMathcw Parker Archbishop ofCanterburry preffany of his diocic to u-fc thofe rites i Itistrue, he required them to ufc the Service book, aswe find, he required John Fox to fubfcribe: the old man produced the new Teftaraent in Greek, andfaid. To this I wiU fuhfcrib^. But when the fubfcription of the Canonsjwas required, he refufcd , and faid , I have nothingin the Church, but a prebend at Salisbury, and miich good may it do you if you> will take it frommee. So he was difmiflcd, and continued in his Mmiftry till the day of his death. And Ed. Grindal fucceedingin that See , was fo far from prcfTing any unto Conformity ( as it was thea called ) that he incurred the Queen difpleafure for his connivence j yea h- preachers and the utter fnbuerfion of all learned Exercifes and conferences '»"'^o/Pr»- aoaougft the Minifters of the Church , allowed by rhc bishops and Ordina- p'^^9'"{?- rics, have exceedingly difmayd and difconforted mee, not fomuch for (pppp) that. C E N T V K r XVI ?art.i, that , the faid fpcechcs founded very hardly againft my own perfon , being biitone parricularman, and not fo much to be accountcdol; butmoltot all for that the fame might tend to the publick harm of Gods Chuic.'i , whereofyouriMajcfty by office ought to be NutrhLz^ , and alfothcJieavy burden of your confcience before God, if they should be put to execu- tion I thought it my duty by writing to declare forne part of my mind unto your Highncfs , befeeching the fame with paiicncc to read over this If I should ufc dilTcmbling (ilence , 1 jhouLd very ill requite fo many your Majcfties, and fo great benefits: for info doing both you might fall into perrill towards God , and 1 my felf into cndlefs damna- tion I befecch your xMajcfty thus to think of mee, that I donor conceive any ill opinionof you , although I can not allcnt unto thofc two Articles then expounded. I dowith all the reft of your good fubjectsac^ knowledge, thatAve have received by your government , many and moft excellent benefits, as amongft others, freedom of confcience, fupprclTion of Idolatry lam alfo pcrfuadcd , that ever in thofe matters, vvhich you fccm to urge, your meaning and zeal is for the beft: the like hath hap- ncd to many the beft Princes that ever were i yet have not refafed after- wards to be better informed ...... David hath not evill meaning* when he commanded to number the people Yet faith the Scripture , his own heart ftrokc him , and God by the Prophet reprehended him And fo to come to theprefent cafc> Surely 1 can not marucU enough, howthis ftrange opinion sliould once enter into your mindc , ihatit should be good for the Church to have few preachers. Alas, Madam , is the Scripture more plain in any thing , then that the Gofpel of Chrift should be plentifully preached ; and that plenty of laborers should be fent into the Lords harvcft > which being great and large , ftands in need not of a few , but of many workmen . There was appointed to Solomons material temple artificers and laborers, befids3ooo.ovcrfecrs : and shall we think, that a few preachers may fuffice to the building of thefpiritual temple of Ghrift I bcfccch your Majefty to note one thing neceflaryj If the HolyGhoftprefcribethexpreffly, that preachers should be placed oppida- iirn^ , how can it well be thought, that three or four preachers may fuffice for a shire? Some there be, that arc miflikers of the godly Refor- mation in Religion onceeftablished, wishing indeed that there were no preachers at all, and fo by depriving of Minifters, impugnc Religion, NonapertovJVLarte y fedincuniculiii much like the Bishops in your Bathers time , who would have had the English tranflation of the Bible called-in , as cvill tranflatcd , and the new tranflation to be committed unto them which they never intended to perform. A number there is , and that ex- ceeding great, altogether worldly-minded And becaufe the prea- ching of Gods Word ( which to all Chriftians confcience is fvveet and dele- gable) to them, having Cauteri:{atM confcientias, is bitter and gtievous . they wish that there were no preachers at all: but they dare not directly condemthe office of preaching fo exprefly commanded by Gods Word (for that were open blafphemy) they turn thcmfelves altogether, and with the fame meaning as others do, againft the perfons of them that are ad- mitted to preach. ButGodforbid , Madam, that you should open your cars unto any of thefe wicked pcrfuafions. C^m defecerit Tropheta, dijfipa-, hiturTopulHi ^ faith Saloiiion , Trov.zj. Where it is thought, that the reading ofgodlyHomilies fet forth by publick authority may fuftke, the reading of thefe hath it's ccmmodities, but itis nothing comparable to the office. Pm.;. OJ BR ir ANNE. 335- oftjccof prcachii'g Thcfe were dcvifcd by godly Dishops ia your rbeufeof brothers dayes, only to kipply ncccflltc , by want ofprcachers , and are tbs uoak by thcHatuic, notto beprcicrrcd , butto givcplacctoScrmons, where- ojHjiniliti Ibcvcr tkcy may be had , and were never thought in thcnEifclves to contain alone furticicnt inftruclion for the Church of England : For it was found ihcn (as it is now) that this Church had been by appropriations, not uithoutfacrilcdgc , fpoiicd of the livings , which at the firft were appoin- ted to the Cilice of preaching or teaching, which appropriations wercfirft annexed toAbayes, ajid after came to the crown, andnovvarcdifpofcd to privat mens poireifions , witiiout hope to reduce the fame to the origi- iialinftitution Concerning the fecond point, which is of the lear- ned exercifesandconfcrenccsamongftthe Minhkrsoftiie Church, I have confulted with diverffeofmy brethren the Biihops , who think of the fa;r.e ^1 ^^^^ as 1 do, a thing profitable to the Church: And therefore expedient to bccontinucdj andltruft, your Majcfty will think the like, when you shallbeinformedof the matter and order thereof , what authority it hath of the Scriptures, what commodity it bringeth with it, and what difcom- moditieswillfollow, if itbc clean takenaway. Tlieauthors of this ex- crcifc are the Bishops of the Diocefs , w here it is ufed , who by the law of God , and by the canons and conftitutions of the Church now in force have authority to appoint exercife to their inferior Minitters for cncrealeof lear- ning and knowledge of the Scriptures, as to them feerucsaxpedicnt : for that pcrtaines ad difci^Unam Clencalem-^. So after he hathfpoken of the tTJattei and order of that Exercife^ and the ground of it from^. 1. Sam. 10. andi.Cor.i^. headdcthy This giftot interpreting the Scriptutcsia S.Pauls time was gi- ven to many by afpecial miracle without ftudy but nowmiracles ceafing , men muft attain to the Hebrew , Greek and Latin tongues ...... by travel and ft iidy, God gives the increafe: Somuft men attain by the like means to the gifts of expounding and interpreting the Scriptures , and amongft other helps nothing is fo neccflary as thcfe above named cxcrcifcs and conferences amongft the Minifters of the Church j which in effect arc all one with the exercifes of Students in Divinity in the Univerfities , faving, that the firft is dotie in a tongue underftanded , to the more edifying of the unlearned hcireri. Howfoevcr report hath been to your Majefty con- cerning thtfc exercifes, yet land others of York, whofe names arc noted as tollowcs, I. Cantuaricnfis, 2. London, 3. Winch, 4.Bathon, 5. Lich- field, 6. Gloccfter, 7. Lincoln, S.Chefter, p.Exon, 10. Mcncven. alias Davids, as they have teftificd untoiaee by their Letters , have found by experience, that thefe profits and commodities following have enfuedof thcraj I. The Minifters of the Churchare more skilfull, and more ready in the Scriptures , and more Apt to teadi their flocks. 2. Itwithdrawes them from idlenefs , wandring, gaming, &c. 3. Some afore fufpedcd in doi^lrinc, are brought to the knowledge of the truth. 4. Ignorant Minifters are driven to ftudy , if not for confcience , yet for shameand fear of difcipline. 5. The opinion of lay men touching the ablencfs of the Clergy is hereby removed. 6. Nothing by experience beats down Popery more then that. 7. Minifters, as fome of my brethren do confcfs, grow to fuch knowledge by means of thofe exercifes, that where a fore were not able Minifters, not three, now arethretty able and meet to preach at Pauls crofs, and 40 or 5 o befids able to inftru£l their own Cures; fo as it is found by experience the bcft means to increafe knowledge in thefimple, an,i to continue it in the leaf ncd ; Only backward men in religion , and contcm- (PPPP) 2 ncrs CENTTRr XVI. ?nri.i. ncrs of learning in the countries abroad do frctagainftit: which in truth doth the more commend it. The diflblutionof it would bteed ttiumph in the Adverfary , and great forow and grief unto the favorers of Religionj contrary to the Counfel of E:{ek. 13. 18. Qor jujli non efi contriJlaffUum-j . Although fome have abufed this good and necclfary exercifc, there is no reafon , that the malice of a few should prejudice all : abufesmay be refor- med, and that whicii is good may remain : Neither is there any juftcaufd' of offences to be taken , if diverfc men make diverfefenfes of one fentencc of Scripture, fotharall thefcnfesbe good and agreablc to the analogy and proportion of faith: for otherwife wemurt eondcran all the anticnt Fathers, and diverfc of the Church, whosnoft commonly expound one and the fame text of Scripture diverfely, and yet all to the good of the Church. . Bccaufelam wellalTured. .... that thefeexcrci'fes for the interpretation of the Scriptures , aud for cxhortationand confort , arc profitable , lam inforced with all humility, andyet plainly toprofcfs, thati cannot withfafeconfcicncc, and without the offence ofthc Majefty of God, give my aflenttothcfuppreffingof thefe excrcifes , much Icfs can 1 fend out any Injundlion for the utter anduniverfal fubverfion of the fame. I fay with Paul, I have no power to deftroy, but only to edify j and 1 can do nothing againftthetr^th , but with the truth. If it beyour Majefties pleafure or for any other caufe to remove mc, I confider with myfclf, ^loU horrendum ejl incidere in manns Dei vivemis , and alfo , ^»d qui facit contra confcientiam \_Divinis in Yehus\ adificat ad gehennam^ Beare with me Madam , I befeechyou, ii I chuferatiicr to offend your earthly Majefty 4 thcntoof- B. Gm- fend the heavenly Majefty oiGod I will draw to an end, moft: dais pi'ti- iiumbiy praying that you will confider thcfc short pctitionsj I. that you tms. I . ^Qyi^j referr all thefc ccclcfiafticall matters unto the Bishops and Divines of the Church of your realm , accordingtothccxcmple ofallChriftianEm- perours and Princes of all ages : for indeed they arc to be judged as an An- tient writes, inEcdefafeu Sjnodo, non inPalatio. When your Majefty hath queftio ns of the laws of your realm , you do not decide them in your Court or palace, but fend them to your Judges to be determined Ambrofe toTheodofius ufed thefc words, Sidecaufis pecuniariis Comites iuos confultij quanto magis in caufa Keligionis Sacerdotes Domini' aquum ejlcoft. 2.- fulas My fecond petition is that when you deal in matters of faith and religion, or matters that touch the Church of Chtift, which is the Spoufe bought with fodear a price, you would not pronounce forefo- lutely and peremptorily , quafi exauthoritatz_ji as you may do in civil and external matters- but alvvayes remember that in Gods caufe, the will of God , and not the will of any creature is to take place. It is the Anti- chriftian voice 3 Sicvolo, Jic Juirea , _^et pro rations voluntas. In Gods mat- ters , all Princes ought to bow their Scepters to the Son of God, and to ask counfell at his mouth, what they ought to do. David exhorts all Kings and rulers to ferve God with fear and trembling. Remember, Madam , that you arc a mortal creature: look not only (Ijs wasfaidto Theodofms) upon the people and princely array , wherewith you are ap- parelled, but confider alfo, Vv'hat it is that is covered therewith Muft you not one day appear ante terrendum tribunal Qrucifixi , ut recipiasibe pYout gejjeris incorport- ^ Jivebonum, Jive malum-j. And although you area mighty Prince , yet remember As the Pfalmift faith , 76. Terribi^ lis ejl is qui aufert Spiritum principum, terribilis fuper omnes Keges tsrra. Where- fore 1 befcech you , Madam, invrfcsribmChriJIi j when you deal in thefe religious 336 P///i. 5- Of BKITANNE. 337 religious caufes , fcttheMajcfty of God before your cics , laying afidc ali earthly Majcfty, dctcrmin withyourfclf to obey his voice, and with all humility fay unto him, N0H mc:^ , fed tua voluntas fiat^. God hath blcf- fcd you with great felicity now many years : beware , you do not impute it to your dclcrts or policy, but give God the glory Take heed, you never think of declining from God. left it be verified of you , which is written of joash , Cum corrohoratus ejjet , tUvatum ejl cor ejus ininteritum fuuniy & neglexit '~DeunLj . He concludes, trulting better of her, and praying for her. What could be written ( faith Fuller ) with more fpirit andlefsanimofity ? More humility , and Iclsdejeftion > Ifee, alambein his own, can be a Lion in God, and bis Churches caufc. Say not that Or^/7<^x C^y^/?f Not in the Scripture , unlefs we admit Popish mifs-interpretations. And if thefe be admitted, we may not ftay there, butforeward another ftep : and that is known, towit. The Pope is the Rock. Pope Gregory I. didnotfu- fped what mifchief was to follow upon his MafTe : not did Hazael know •what he was himfelf to do : but let every man look to the tendency of fuch Tenets. i5($4. 1 1- TheNationallaflembly of Scotland convecns at Edinburgh Juny 2 s Theajjem 1 5^4- By Voices ]ohn Willock is continued Moderator. Many Noble bljf yii. men were in the town,but very few came the firft day, wherefore many faid, they wondered , why it was fo. Lundy (of that ilk) faid, 1 wonder not at Van. 3- Oj BR IT ANNE. at their abfcncc , but rather , that at the laft aQcmbly they drew themfclvcs apart, and drew away fome Miniftcrs , and would hadthera to conclude things, that was never propounded to the pubiickaflcmbly, which is pre- judicialltothchbertyofthe Church: therefore my judgement is, that they be informed of thisoffenfe, wliichmany have conceived of their former ading; and that they be humbly required, tliat if they be Brethren , they would aflift their brethren with their prefence and Counfell , for wee had never greater need : Or if they be minded to fall back from us , it were bet- ter, wee knew it now than afterwards. All the aflembly agreed , and gave commifllon to certain brethren , to fignify the mind of the alfembly unto theLords: which was done the fame day . Thencxtday came the Duke , Earles Arg\ le, Murray, Morton ,'Gleincairn , Marshall, the Officers of State , But they drew themfelves apart , as before , and fent M. Geo. Hay Minifter of the Court , to require the Superintendents and (ome other Mi- nifters, to come and confer with them. The Aflembly anfwereth. They are now conveened , to deliberate on the common affaires of the Church , and they could not fpare fuch men, whofe judgement isnccelTary , nor was is it expedient^, that others should fit without them, as it were idle-, and therefore ( as they have told them before^ if they acknowledge them- felves members of the Church, they should joyn with others, and pro- pound in publick . what they thought good, and shall have the affiftance of all : but to fend a part , more hurte and fcandall might arife , than profit o; confort unto the Church, feing it is to be feared, that all will not be con- tent with the reafonings and conciufions of a few. They gave this anfwer, becaufc the Courtiers had endeavoured to draw fome Mmiflers intothcic fa^ion , and to have fuftained their opinions & arguments. When the Lords perceived , that they could not prevail by that means , they return and purge themfelves , that they never meant to divide themfelves from the Church , but only bccaufe they had certain Heads or articles, wherein they crave fome conference, yetfo, thatnoconclufion shall be taken, nor vote required, till the propofitions and reafonings were heard and confidered by the whole Body. Upon that condition three Superintendents and four Minifters were directed unto them : and becaufe their queflions did cfpe^ ciaily concern John Knox , they called for him: and they had long debates upon thefe points : i. That fubjecls have delivered an innocent from the hands ofthcir King, and therein had not offended God. 2. Subjedshavc refufed to fmite innocents, when the King had commanded-, and info doing denied not juft obedience. 3- Subjcdsftricking an innocent at the command of their King, arc murtherers before God. 4. Godhathnoi onlyofa fubjed madea King , buthad armed fubjccts againft their King, and commanded them , to take vengeance upon him according to His Law. 5. Gods people have execute Gods law, againfl their King, having no more rcgardeunto him in thatbehalfc, than if the had been a fubjedt. They could not agree in thefe points , nor was any of them propounded in publike. InSe/f.i. Commiflioncrs were appointed to prefent unto the Lords of the Secret Counfell, the articles following, and report anfwer unto the prefent Affembly ; and if need shall bee, to reafon with the Lords upon thefe articles : i . That according to the Ads of Parliament before her Majeflies return , as alfo conform to her Majefties promife after her ar. rivall, Chrifts true Religion be c^e novo approved, ratified and eftablished throughout all the realm; and that all idolatry , efpecially the Maffe , be abolished over all, fo that no other face of religion be permitted j And for ( QSiqq) 2 the CENTVKT XVI ?art.i. the fame effect, that the Minifters be provided by afure appointment, where they shall receive their livings , alfwell for the time by paft as for the time to come, and not to live as beggars, as prefcntly they live. z. Todefireand with all humility to require, that tranfgreCfors of the ordinances alfwellin timepaftas henceforth, may be punished according to thefe la wcs, efpecially the contemners of the lawes, in Aberdien, Cars of Gourie, and other places as shall be fpecified. When the Noble men heard thefe articles , they faid, they thought it not convenient, to propound them in that manner, but rather they would colled them into two heads, thus, Firft they would de- clare unto herMa)cfty the good mindes and obedienceof them thcreaf- femblcdj and as for religion, feingitconcerneththe faid Lords moft efpe- cially being members of the Church, they would dcale with her Majefty that the fame may be obferved according to the Order eftablished at her Highnefsarrivall; And they fay, they doubt not, but they shall obtain fo gracious anfwer from her Majefty, asmayfatisfy theaffembly ; And con- cerning the fuftentation of the Minifters, they will like wife deale for it , and they hope , that they shall be reafonably fatisfied. Thereafter the fame Lords declare, how they were not only accepted by her Majefty in good part , but that shee had accorded to the performance of the petitions and they promifcin herMajcfties name unto the aflembly the accomplishment: For [faid they] if they were not perfuaded in their hearts, that her Majefty meant fmceerly , they would not have been mcITingers of her anfwer. On the other fide all the aflembly thank God and her Majefty , that their reafo- nablc petitions were fo gracioufly anfwered; and they defire the fame Lords reciprocally , to promife unto her Majefty in their behalfe all dutifull obe- dience, love and fubmilfion, which can. be expe(5ted by any Chriftian Prince, of moft faithfull and humble fubjeds *, Promiftng alfo , that, if any of their number shall happen to forget the duty of a good fubjeft , in offending againft her Majefties lawes , they all shall concurr ingenuoufly to the punition of theoftender according to the quality of the trcfpaflfe, and as they shall be required. Item concerning the j urifdidion of the Church, thealTembly nameth four Superintendents, EUeven Minifters, and four Gentlemen, toconveen the morn, and conferr onthecaufes andjurifdi- dion pertaining unto the Church, and report their opinions. Item it is concluded, thataMiniftcr being once placed, may not leave that congre- gation without the knowledge of the flock, and confeut of the Superin- tendent or wholl Church, and his canfebe confidercd, whither lawfull or nor. Item it is decerned , that Pa. Cowfton shall not leave his congre- gation nor go out of the country, even albeit he petitioncth it for a time, to augment his knowledge. Item whereas the CommifTioner of Murray had Complained on Wi. Sutherland parfon of Moy ,that he had committed for- nication,and when he was charged to marry the woman,he had defpitefuUy torn the Commiffioners letters} whereupon he was charged, tocompear be- fore this alTembly and hath not come j the Aflcmblie deprives him of all ec- clefiafticall function , and crdaines the CommifTioner, to proceed, with ccn- fures againft him for hiscontcmpt. On Decemb. 1 3 . was a Parliam. at Edinb. But (faith theH//?. ofRefor.) the Queen would not caufc proclamc theparlia- ment , untill she had defired the Earle of Murray (by whofe means chiefly the Earle of Lennox came into Scotland , and was then to be reftored ) that there shall no word befpokenin the Parliament, or at leaft nothing con- cluded concerning Religion. But he anfwered , He could not promife it. Some articles were then prefcntcd by the Commiflfioners of the Church, efpecially IVf3'. Uf BR IT ANNE. 341 cfpccially for abolishing the Maffe, and punlshmcntofvicc: butnofiiing was granted, excep, that it was ftatute, ahat fcandalous hvcrs shall be punished firlt by prifon , and then publickly shewed unto the people with ignominy. But this was not put in execution. The National! aHembly 7-;,^ ^ju^ conveencs atEdinburgh Dcccmb. z5. ]o. Erskin Superintendent is chofcn x^f,j„^i Moderator. Itis ordained , that the publick. aifairsshall firftinorder be AjfemUj. treated j and then particulars shalbe propounded in wricj and if any per- fons caufc requires hafty refolution , it shall be difpatched in this allembly ; or els it shall be referred unto the Superintendent of the bounds and certain Minidcrs , toexamincit, and put their judgeaicnt in writ, whidishallbe reported unto the next aflemblie. 2. The aflemblic cauleth propounde unto the Lor^is of Secret Counfcll, the articles following and humbly re- quire their H. H. to folicite the Queens Majcliy for anfwetj i , To fignifie that the tranfgrcflbrs ofthe proclamations, (that have been agaiuft the fayers and hearers of Maffc, andthcabufers of thcfacranacnts) arefo comnnon, that it may be greatly feared , that judgements sliali shortly follow unlcfs remedy be provided in time. 2. To require the paLment ofMiniftcrs ftipcnds. 3. That SuperiQtedents may be placed in fuch parts, where none arc. 4. That thefc be punished, who do shut the church-doors againft the preachers coming to preach the word. 5. huaibly to require of her Majefty what the Church can cxpC(St of Benefices vaking or that shiJl vakc. 6. By what means Minifters shall come to the poflciHon of Manfes & glebs, whither they be fet in fue or not. 7. That the Ad, eonccraing the reparing of churches , be put into execution. III. Bccaufc there is a com- mon report, tliatmany ignorants and of Icud convcrfation , are admitted to be Minifters and exhorters and Rcaders,the Superintendents of Anguife, Lothian and the Weft , were ordained to vifitc certain bounds alloted now ttnto them , and John Knox is to vifite the Churches of Fife and Per tii : and others tg vifite other parts , with power to trie, fufpend, depofc, as they shall finde caufc. IV. Unto a fuppUcation of Paull MefFan containing fundrie particulars, itisanfwered, that the aflembhc is ready to accept him, if he shail prcfent himfcife before them , shewing fignes of tuafaincd repen- tance , and be willing to oBey , as the Church shall appoint unto him: But to'delete his proceflc, the Church can no way condefcend : nor tliink Uicj, that petition to proceed from the Holy Ghoft, feeing David was not asha- med to write his own ofFenfe, for glorifying God; And toadmitthiminto theMiniftry within the realm, itis judged no vi^ay toUcrable, unrill the memory of his crime be more deeply buried , and forae Church make re- queft for him : And itis fignified unto him , that the Church is grievoufly offended, that he being cxcommunicat in Scotland, hath taken upon him a Minlftry in England. I omitt the cenfurcs of Superintendents and Com- miflioners of vifiting, becaufe it was ordinary. Hercalfo is mention of exhorters : thefc were men not furnished w ith fufficient gifts for the Mini- ftry , and becaufe of the fcarcety of Minifters , were permitted not only to read in a Church, butto exercize alfo their talent in exhorting the people; and if they did increafe in gifts , were admitted into the Miniftry. III. February following, the Qi^een was in Fife, and the Pa- pifts waxing more bold, went to MafTe, and uttered words of blafphe- mie: Which was delated to the Lords of Counfell-, As alfo fome Po- pish Bishops & Pricfts did brag , that they would fay MalTc at Eaftcr . The Earle of Murray lamented this unto the Queen , and shew what inc.onv^icnccs shall follow 9 if this be permitted. After sharp rcafoning » ( R r r rj it 342 C E N T V K T XVI. Vart.^^ it was promifcd , that the like shall not be done again: and for the fame purpofc order was fcnt to fuch places, aswerc delated , especially to the b. b. of Sant Andrews and Aberdeen , that they should not lay any Mafle. Atthattime, the Queen wasupon a purpofe ofmariage fas in two years fpace she was twice married ) and thogh she never changed her mind to love religion, yet ( upon many changes of her paflions in thatfpaceof timcj shegave more way unto the petitions of the Church ; thereby to gain the affc 6lions of the fabje£ts : And though there were irequent altera- tions in thecountrie, fomtrraes one partie prevailing in Court , and fom- times another, fo that it came to lifting armesj neverthelcfs the Church men the U. didftillkeep their alfcmblies. ]uny 25. c^». 1565. conveen theSuper- A^mhlj. intcadents, Minifters and Commiffioners of Shyres &. burghs. John willock is ehofcn Moderator. 1 . The Affembly humbly requires the No- bility here prefent, to folirite theQueen, for execution of thelawes5c Ads lately made againft the violators of the fabboth, adulterers and forni- cators 5 And ordeincs every Superintendent to fupplicat for CemmiflTions unto the Judges within their fcverall bounds,giving them charge and power to execute punishment againil the committers of thefe crimes. 2. Others were fent unto the Queen, to humbly fupplicatc fas in former aflemblics) for abolishing the Maife, for cftablishing the true religion and to complain that fomc vaking Benefices have lately been beftowcd by her Maj. - on Noble men and Biron:.,as a Benefice in Carrick was given to the Laird of Skeldrom j And to fupplicate that none be permitted to have office in fchoolsCoUcdgesnor Oniverfities, nor privatly or publickly to teach the youths, but fuch as shall be trycd by the Superintendents and Vifitors of Churches, to be found in the faith, and able to teach j Alfo forfuftenta- tionof thepoors, thatalllands , which informer times were doted unto hofpitalls, bereftored to the fameufe and that all lands, annuall rents and other emoluments pertaining any way to the friers of whaifoever order and annualrents , altarages, obites belonging then to priefts, be applied to the fuftentation of the poor and of fchools in the towns or other places « where thefe things are to be paydi And that fuch horrible crimes now aboundingin the realm without any correction, as idolatry , blafphemy, manifeft breaking of the fabboth-day, witchcraft and inchantments, adul- tery, inccft, maintaining of bordels, murder, reiff, and other detcftabie crimes may be feverely punished, and Judges be appointed in every Provin- ce for execution there of-, and that by Act of Parliament j Laftly that feme order be devifed and eftablished for eafe of the poore laborers of the ground concerning their tyths, which are opprefledby theLeafers of the tyths. 3 .Some gentle men in Kile crave that Miniftcrs be fent unto them, and they will provide them fufficiently, asthe Affembly shall ordain them. 4. It is ordained that children shall not contraft marriage without confent of their parents or in cafe of the parents unreafonably denying confent, they shall make fuitc unto the Church , toconcurre with them in their lawfull pro- ceedings, s AVhereas fome Beneficed men in tiraeofPapiftry were permit- ted to keep their Benefice, and now being converted , take upon them the miniftry in another congregation: it is concluded gcnerally,ihat none should have two'beneficcs or livings. 6. It is ordained, that lo. Knox shall receive ' the anfwcrs from the Commiffioners, which are now fent unto ihe Queen , and he shall fend thefe anfwers unto theSuperintendents- asalfo heshall advcrtife the faithfull of things neceffary that shall happen before the next affembly : which now is appointed to conveen Scptcmb, 2 5 . at Edinburgh. The Fan. 3. Oj BKITANNE. The tour G 'ntlc men and one Burgher, that were appointed by the Aflemb- ly , to prcl'cnrihirpetitio:is unto the Queen, went to Sainiohntioun , and dchvcrcd tiiem.' The next day the Queen went to DunkcU , and they fol- low: when they had audience , they humbly crave her anlwer. SJiefaid, Her CoLinkll was not there, butshc intends to be in Edinburgh within eight days, andthenthey shall have an anfwer. When th Te Commiirio- ners had waited five day es'after tiicQvicen catneto Edinburgh , thematter waspropofed in Councell, and at latt it was anfwercd by the Secretary , The Queen 'sMajefties command is, that the matter shall be realoned'in her preience», which for the gravity there of can not be now concluded , albeit her M.ijefties hath now heard more here of, than ever before : but with in eight dayes 3 great part of the t^obility is to be here, and then they shall have a finall anfwer. Auguft 21. they receive this anfwer in writ: To thefirft , dcfiring the Maflc to be abolished in the head 6c members , v> ith punishment againrt the controveeners : and the profelTed Religion to be eftabliihed by Ad of Parliament , It is anfwered for her Majelkb part, That her Highnefs is no way yetpcrfvaded in that religion , nor yet that any im- piety is in the Mafle : and therefore believes, that her loving fubjecls will not prcHe her , to receive any religion againft her confciencc , which shall be unto her a continuall trouble by remorfe ofeonfcience, and therewith aperpciuall unquietiies. And to deale plainly with her fubjeds, her Ma. neither will nor may leave the religion , wherein she hath been brought up, and believes the fame to be well grounded: Knowing, that befids the grudge of conicience,that she shall receive upon the change of rcligion,that she shall lorethefriend''hipof theK.ofFrance,thc marriedAllya of this realm, and of other great Princes hcrfriends and confederats, who take it ill, and of whoQi she may look for their great fupport in all her neceflities, and having no af- fured confiJeration that may countervail the fame, she will beloath to put in hazard all her friends at one inftanf,prayinig all her loving fubjecls, feing they have had experience of her goodncs, that she hath not in timepaft , nor intends hereafter to prcflethe confcienceofany, but that they may worship God in fuch fort , as they are perfuaded in their confcience to be bcft , that theyalfo will not prcfle her confcience. Asfor eftablishing religion in the Body of the realm , they themfelves know , as appeares by their Articles that the fame can not be done by confent of her Majefly only , but requires neccflarily the confent of the States in Parliament: and thereforcfo foonas the Parhament holds , thefc things, which the States agree upon among themfelves, herMajefty shall content unto: and in the mean time shall make fure , that none be troubled for ufing Religion according to confci- ence: Sothatnoneshall have caufc to doubt that for religions fake mens hfes and heritages shall be in any hazard. To the fecond article, itisan- fwered, that her Ma. thinks it no way reafonable, that she should defraud hcrfeltc of fo great a part of the patrimony of the Crown, as to put the patro- nage of Benefices forth of her hands : for her necefilty in bearing her Port & common charges , will require the retention thereof, and that in a good part, in her own hands j Nevcrthelcfs her Majefty is well plea- fed , that confidcration being had of her own nccefllty , and what may be fufficient for the reafonable fuHectation of the Miniftry , a fpcciall affigna- tion be made to them in places moft commodious : \\ ith which her Ma- jefty shall not medic, bur fufFer it come 10 them. To the third article, it's anfwered , that her Majefty shall do therein, asshall besgreed by the States in Parliament. Tothetuurth, Her Majcftiesliberaliry to thepoore f R r r rj z shall 344 CENTER T XVI. ?art.^. shall always be fo far extendcd,as can be reafonably required at her hands.To Theix ^'^^fi^^J^^nd fixth articles, her Majefty referrcth the taking order therein, AlTcmblY' the States aflcmbled in Parliament. The Nationall alfcrably convec- ^ '■^■^ ncs in Edinburgh Septemb. 25. jo.Erskin is chofenModcrator. Theanfwers of the Queen wcregivcn unto the AlTembly and ordained to be rcgiftred And they return this anfwer : firft where her Majcfty fayth , that she is not pcrfuaded in religion, nor that she underftands any impiety in the Mafic It is no fmall gr ieff to the Chriftian hearts of her godly fubjccts , confidering that the Trumpet of Chrifts evangell hath blown fo k) ng i n this Co un trie, and his mercy io plainly offered iii the fame; that her Maj. rtmaines yet unperfuadedofthetruth of this our religion: foj: our religion is nothing els, but the fame Religion , which fcfus Chrift hath in riic laftdaycsrc- vceled from the bofom of his Father, where of he made his Apoftls Meifin- gers , and which they have preached Sc eftablisljcd among his faithful! > untill his coming again : and this differeth from the impiety ofthc Tucks , the blafpheny of thejewcs , and the vain fijperftition of thcPapiUs, in this, that only our Religion hath God the Father, his only Sonc ]efus Chrift our Lord, and the Holy Ghoft, fpeakingin his Prophets & Apoftls, forthe Authours thereof j and their dodrine &promifc for thegroundof it : Tlie which no other religion upon the earth canjuftly alledgeor plainly proove: yea whatfoevcr aflurance Papifts have for their religion , the fame have the Turks for maintaining their Alcoran, and thcjewes far greater for the defence of their ceremonies , whither it be antiquity of time , con- fent of people , authority of promifes, great number or multitude con- fenting together, or any other the like cloakes , that they can pretend: And therefore as wcc arcf dolorous , that herMajefty in this ourrcligioo is not pcrfuaded , fo moft humbly wee require ia the name of the Eternall God, that herHiglinefs would embrace the means, whereby she may be pcrfuaded of the truth , which prefently wcc offer unto her Grace , alf- wccU by preaching his word ( which is the chief means appointed by God to perfvade all his chofen children the infallible truth ) as by publick difputa- tioa againft the adverfaries of this our religion* and the decdvers of her Majcftywhenfoevcr it shall be thought expedient unto her Grace. As for the impiety ofthc Malfe, wcc are bold to affirm that in that idollis great impiety from the beginning to the end : it is nothing els but a mafs of im- piety i thcauthor or Father thcreofis but man; the action itfelf, the opi- nion thereof, the hearers and gazers upon it, do avow facriledge, pro- nounce blafphemy . and commit moft abominable idolatry , as wee have ever offered , and now offer ourfelves to prove moft manifeftly . And where her Majefty cftecms, that the change of rehgion shall diflblvc the confederacy and alliance that she hath with thcKing of France and other Princes ; afluredly Chrifts true religion is the undoubted bond to knit up perfect and fure confederacy & friendship with Him, \A\o is King of all Kings, and hath the hearts of all Princes in his hand : which should be more precious unto her Majefty than the confoederacy of all the Princes of the earth, and whhout which neither confoederacy, love nor kindencfs can endure. Concerning her Majeftics anfwer unto the fecond article, where she thinks it not reafonable to defraudc hcrfelve of the patronage of Be- nefices , and that She is minded to retain a good part of the Benefi- ces in her hand, forfupport Our mind is not that her Majefty, or any other patron should be defrauded of their juft patronages , but wee mean , whenfocver her Majefty or any other patron do prefcnt any i>m.^. Of BRItANlSIE. any pcrfon unto a Benefice , that the perfon prcfcnted should be trycd & examined by the judgement of learned men ot the Church , fuch as are for the prefcnt the Superintendents j and as theprcfentation unto the Benefice appcriaines to the Patron , fo the Collation by law and uealon be- longs unto the Churchjand thcChurch should not be defrauded ofrhe Col- lation , no more than the Patrons of their prefcntation : for other wife if ic bee lavvfullto the Patrons > to prefcnt whom they plcafc without tryall or examination , what can abide in the Church of God, bat meer ignorance > As for retention of a good part of the Benefices , this point abhorrerhfo far from good confcience of Gods law, as from the publick order of all common lawcs , that wee are loath to open up the ground of the matter by many words : but wee moft reverently wish , that her Majefty would con- fider the matter with hcrlelfe and her wife Counfell, that howbeit the patronage of Benefices may appertain urfto herfelfe , yet the retention thereof in her own hands, undifponed to qualified perfons, is both ungodly and contrary to all publick order , and brings finall confufion to thefouls of poor people , who upon thofc means should be inftructed in their falvation. And where her Majefty concludes, that she is content, afufficicnt <5c reafo- nable fuikntation of minifters be provided by aflignations to them, confide- ration being had of her neceflity, aswee are altogether defirous, thather Grace's neccflTity be confidered , fo our duty craves that we should notify- to her Majcfly the true order that should be obfcrvcd to her in this behalf; which is,Thc tiths are properly to be reputed the patrimony of the Church, out of which, beiiore all thmgsthcy that travell in the Miniftry and the poor indigent members of Chritts body should be fuftained,the churches repaired and the youth broughtup in good letters : which things being done , then other reafonable neceflity might be fupported,as herMajefty & godly Coun- fell can think expedient. And wee can not but thank her Majefty moft reve- rently for her libcrall offer of herafTignation to be made unto theMiniftcrs: which as yet is fo generally conceived,that without more fpeciall condcfcen- ding upon the pariiculars,no execution can follow : and therefore wccmoft humbly crave of herjVlajefty that thefc articles may be reformed. .... Befeeching God, that as they arc reafonable & godly, fo her Majefties heart and the States prefently convecned may be inclined and perfuaded - to the performance thereof. The next Seflion of that aficmbly was adiour- nied untill December 25. At that time was on the one hand fo great jovi- alty about the Queens marriage with King Henry, and on the other fo great ftur among the Nobility , becaufc the marriage and title of King was given without ad vife of the Parliament i that in fuch buiincfs nothing could Redone. When the aficmbly conveen in December, another fupplication wasfent by the Lord Lindlay and another Elder, unto the Queen and th« Counfell, complaining , that .'bme had put violent lunds on Miniftcrs, and petitioning that they may live vvithout molcftaiion of wicked men. 2. Perfons revolting from the profcfllon of the gofpcllby offering their chil- dren to be baptifed by pricf\s , or themfclvcs receiving the Sacrament of the altar; if they repent not after admonition, should bee excommunicated. 3. No Minifter should confirm the marriage of another parishon, with- out a fufficienttcftmoniall of the Minifter of their own parishon thattheir bans have been proclamed, and no impediment objcded, Under the pain of depriyationfrom his Miniftry , and other punishment, as the Church shall cnjoyn. 4. The Superintendent of Fife gives a complaint againft the Minifter of Crcillfor going-on in proclaming the bans of fomc perfons, notwithftan- (ssss) ding C E N T V K r XVI. Pan. 3^ ding woman's claim: The aflemblie refcrresthis complaint unto the another Redor of the Univerfity, and a Regcnt,to heare the Superintendent's com- plaint , or of any other , and gives them power to give fcntence according to Gods word, and ufc the ccnfures of the Church againft the difobeiers. 5. NoMiniftermay withfafeconfciencc leave his flock and place appoin- ted for his ordinari J refidence, whatfocver patrociny or ovcrfight hath been by corruption of times , or negligence of rulers. 6. In the queftion Whither known murderers, conviCt adulterers and committers of fuch crimes , may upon the notoriety of their fault be excommunicated for de- claration , that the Church abhorrcth fuch impiety , the Church may 61 should purge hcrfelfe of all fuch crimes. Providing that the offender be lawfully called and convicted , either by confeflfion or witneffes. And the order to call them for the flander CCivill punishment wee rcmitt to the Civill Magiftratc J is-, whcnfover fuch fcarfull crimes are committed, if it be in the countrie [or land ward] the Minifter, cxhorter or Reader of the parishon, orifther be none, the Minifter next adiacent, should shew the fa£t unto the Superintendent , who without delay shall direct his furamons, chargingthcflanderd perfons to compear before him. But if it be done in a town, where order is eftablished, the church- Seflion thereof shall call the offenders : where if they compear , and alledge juft defence , or shew thcmfelves penitent vnfaincdly , then may the Superintendent, or Reformed Church without the Superintendent, difpenfc fomwhat of the rigor of the cenfure. Secluding the offender only from participation of the Sacrament, untill further tryall of his repentance And that both their dili- gence and fentcnce shall be pu bUckly declared in the churches, where the of- fenfe is know njBut if the offender be ftubborn,as if he compear not,or shew himfelfe litle moved for his offence , then should the Superintendent with the advice of the next reformed Church, decern him or them to be fccludcd from all participation of communion with the faithfull members of [cfus Chrift, and to be given to Sathan for deftrudion of the flesh, whofc flaves by impiety committed, and manifeftinpenitenccj they declare themfelves to becj And their fentence shall be published in all places, where the offenfe is known. 7. Whither baptifm being adminiftred by a Papift- pricft or in the papifticall manner , should be iterated > When fuch child- ren come to years of underltanding , they should 'be inftruded in the do- drineoffaluation: the corruption of Papiftrymuft be declared unto them: which theymuft publickly renounce , before they be admitted unto the Lords table : If this they do , the external! fign needeth not to be iterated , felng no Papiftbaptizeth without water and the form of words , which arc theprincipallexternalls: wee ourfclves were baptized by Papifts , whofc corruptions and abufes now wee damn, cleaving only to the fimple ordi- nance of ]. Chrift and the verity of theH. Ghoft which makes baptifme to v/ork in us the proper effcds thereof, without iteration of thecxternall fign. And if fuch children come never to the knowledge of the true dodrine,they are to beleftunto thejudgcmentofGod. In /^^/J ads wee may fee Superin- tendents had not the power of B% z-Wherethcy fpeakofaK^rw.C^«yf^, it is to be underftoodof a Church, wherein is a Church-counfell confti- tuted of Minifter, Elders and Deacons , fcingat that time many Churches were not fo well formed. After this Afl^embly the Superintendents of Lo- thian and Fife, and two Minifterg went in name of the AfTembly unto the King & Queen, shewing that inall their Supplications the Church had moft carncftly defired , that all idolatry and fupcrftition, efpecially theMaflTc, should Fan. 3. Oj BR IT ANNE, 347 ihould be quite rooted out ofihe realm ; And their anfwcr was , that they know no impediment in the Mafle 5 therefore the Aflcmbly dcfirerh , that it may plcafc their Highnefles, to hear difpiitation , to the end , that thefe who pretend toprcach in the Chappcli Royall , theTrutb being trycd by deputation, may be known to be deceivers j providing, that they fub- mitt themfelves to the word of God , written in the Scriptures. And next they did lament tlie mifcrable cftate of poor Minifters. Tothisit wasanf- wcred by the Queen , That shce was alwaycs minded , that Minifters fti- pends should be payd , and whatfoever fault was therein , came by Tome of their own fort : But hereafter by advice of the Counfell fuch order shall be taken, that none shall have caufe to complain. Asforthefirft, shee could notjcopard her Religion upon fuch as arc here now : for she knew well enough, that the Protcftants arc more learned. Upon the 28. day of January following, was an Ad of Counfell prodanied in name of the King & Queen, Ordaining that in time coming all fmall Benefices, I'ar- fonages , Vicarages and others extending in yearly rental! to the fum of 300. pound or within, as they shall happen to vaike, shall be always difponed to fuch perfons, as the Superintendents and aflembly after due examination shall find qualified j And if any bishoprick or other prelacy, ab hath the patronage of fuch Benefices, shall happen tovaik, asalfo of all that are prefentlyvaking, they shall retain in their hands the difpofition of fucn fmall Benefices to the effect abovewritten 5 And ifanyofthem shall be igaorantly difponed otherwife, by this fame, that difpofition is declared null, that the keepers of the Seals should not admit them, but repute them as privie writings purchafcd in defraud j As alfo they give and grant unro all burghs and every one of them within themfelves , all the annualls of altarages, chaplanries and obitesfor entertainment of their Minifters j and the fuperplusthercofjif any shall by to bee, diftiibute unto the poore and hofpitalls within the burgh, as the almes of Minifter and elders thereof. 1 5 IV. InMarthc^». 1566. arofe more ftrife twixt the King and Queen , T/;fXi. for killing D^vidRizio her Secretary j and juny 19. she was deliver of a fone. Juny Z5. the NationallalTembly conveenesin Edinburg: by plurality of voices, J.Erskine is continued Moderator. A fupplication was fent unto the Lords of Counfell and SeiTion, that no excommunicate perfon have procefs before them , untill they be reconciled unto the Church, efpecial- ly when excommunication is notorious, and objeded againft them. II. Paul MefFan came , and openly with great exprcffionof griefF for his adultery, craves to be abfolved from thefentence of excommunication . he is conforted , and ordained to declare his repentance in fome churches •, and the next affembly shall dccernc. III. In refped of the dangers where Thelater with this Church is affaulted by mighty enemies , the Affembly ordaincs a Confefiion publickfaft in all the Churches. Some mo particulates were handled. The of Uelve- Churches of Helvetia, Geneva and other Reformed Churches in France tia ts up-' and Germany fent unto the Church of Scotland the fum or Gonfeffion of fovf*^. faith, defiringtoknow, if wee agree in uniformity of Dodrin. Where- fore the Superintendents together with many other moft qualified Mini- fters , conveen in September at Santandrews , and having read the Letters andConfeflion,fent anfwetjthat wee agree in all points with thefcChurches and differ in nothing from them , except that wee aflcnt not in keeping fe- ftivaJdays , feing the Sabbothday only is kceped in Scotland. Dccemb.17. Prince James was baptized in Sterlin : in time of the folemnity , the Queen fubfcribc a writing for mantenancc of the Minifters, by aflignation of a part (siss) z of CENTVKr XVI. ?an.3- ofthc thirds of Benefices. ThcNationallaflcmblyconvccned Deccmb. 2 5- The XII. at Edinburgh: John Erskin is continued Moderator . i. Tiie affigna- Ajfemblj. tion granted by the Queen, is dehvercd by Alexander f called Bishop of of Galloway, and at that time Lord of the privy Counfell ) The anfwcr of the allcmbly is , They having jufttitlc to crave their bodily fuftcntation at the hands of the people , which heare the dodrine of falvauon from them they arc content with what it will pleafe them to give for th«^ir fuftentation , thogh it were but bread and water, nor will refufe nor dcfift from their vocation; but to take from others againft their will, whom they fervc not, they judge it not their duty , nor reafon able : And theaflembly pro- tefts, that the acceptation of that alTignaiion shall not prejudge thehberty ofthc Church, to fuit the patrimony thereof in time and place convenient. Then it was demanded. Whither the tiths appcrtaine properly unto the Church , and should only be employd to the fuftentation ofthc Miniftcrs, of the poorc, mantaining of fchools, repairing of churches and other godlv ufes at the difcretion of the Church? Anfwered, affirmative without con^ tradidion. Then it was demanded. Whither Minifters may with fafe confciencc keep filence, w hen the patrimony ofthe Church is moft unjultly taken up, and wafted on vain things , by thcfc that havcno office in the Church, and in the meantimetheminiftry failing for necefllry , the poor perishing for hunger, and churchcsfalling to the ground? Anfwered, they should not be filcnt , but earneftly admonish every man of his duty. Thirdly, Whither the Church men may require all poftelTors to pay tiths unto the Church only, and inhibite all others to intromet therewith? Anfwered, After due admonitions ufed, and no obedience following, they should ufe the cenfurc of the Church. 2. Albeit the Church wanted not their own troubls, yet they were not unmindfull of thcafflidion of Jacob elfwhere, and efpecially their aftlided Brethren in England, as witneflcth this Letter fent by this Alfcmbly with jo. Knox ; The Super- intendents Tf>tth other Miniprs and Qommljfi oners of the Qhurches ofgodinthe Kingdom of Scotland ^ unto their ireihren the Bishops & Ta/iors of gods Qhurch , Tfho have renounced the Roman ^ntichtjl anddo profejfewithihemthe Lordjefus Chrijlin fyncerity defire the perpetuall increafe of the Uoly Spirit . By word awd writ it is come to our knowledge. Reverend Paftors, that diverfeot out deare Brethren ( of whom fome are the bcft learned v/ithin that realm J are deprived from ecclefufticall fundion, and forbidden to preach, and fo are hindrcd by you , to promote the kingdom of Jcfus Chrift, becaufc ihcirconfcience will not fufter them, to take upon them , at command of authority , fuch garments as idolaters in time of blindenfs have vfed in their idolatry, which bruit cannot but be dolorous unto our hearts, mindc- full of that ff ntencc of the Apoftle , Jfjee hite and devour one another, take heed deft yee be confumed one of another. Wee mtendiiotat this time to enter into the ground of that qucftion , which, wee hear, is agitated with greater vchemcncy by either partie , than well ly keth us , to be accounted among things , that are fimply indeffcrent. But in the bowclls of Chrift Jefus wee crave , that Chriflian charity may prevail in you , wee fay the Paftors and leaders of Chrift's flock in that realm, thatyeedo not to others, what yec would not have others do unto you; yee can not be ignorant, how tender a thing the confciencc of men is: all that have knowledge, arenotahkc perfuaded : your confciencc reclaimes not at the wearing of fuch garments: but many thoufands both godly & learned are otherv^ife perfuaded , whofc confcicnces arc continually ftruck.cn witlr thcfc fentenccs , What hath Chrift t0 Fm^. Of EKIIANNE. to do with Belial i what felloveship hathli^f't with darknes? IfSurplicc, corner- cape and tippet have been badges ot idolaters in thCjVcry act of idolatry » what hath the preacher of Chriftian liberty , and the rebukcrof allfuper- ftitiontodowith ihcfc dregs of that Romish beaft ? yea, who should not fear , either to take in bis hands or forehead the print and marke of that odious beaj}^ Our brethren thatofvonfcicnce rel^fe chat unprofitable apparel, do neither condcm normolcftyou, thatufcfuch vainetriffls: If yec shall dothehke to them, wee doubt not, but yec shall plcafe God, and con- fort the hearts ofmany who arc wounded by the extremities uCed againft: thcfc godly & welbeloved brethren Colour of rhctorick or humane perfua- fion wee will ufe none, but charitably weedefircyou , to call that fentence of Peter /to mindc. Feed the Jlock of god vphich is committed to jour chafge, caringfority not hyconflraint but mllingly ; not as if jiee were Lords over (jods heritage, hutthatyee may he exempts unto thejlocl^. And moreover wee dcfirc you to meditateon that faying of the Apoftlc, giveno offence neither to the Reives nor greeks, nor to the Church of god. In what condition of time yee and wee both travcll in the promoting of Chrifts Kingdom , wee fuppofe , yee are not ignorant : and therefore wee are the more bold to exhort you , to walk more circum fpedly, than for fuch vanities to trouble the godly. For all things, that may feem lawful!, edifienot. If thecommandementof Authority urge the confcicncc of you and our brethren more than they can bcare, wee unfainedly crave of you, that yec remember, yee are called The light of the warld and the fait of the earth, AH civill authority hath not the light of God shining always before their eies in their ftatuis and commande- incnts,but their afFcdions favour too much of the earth and of worldly wis- dom: and therefore wee think, yee should boldly oppofe youtfelvcs not only uutoall that power, that will or dar cxtoll thefelfe againftGod but alfoagainfVall fuch as dar burden the eonfciences of the faithfull furthcf than God hath burdened them by his own word. But here in wee hope, yec will excufe our freedom in that wee have cntred further in reafoning , than wee intended and promifed in the beginning : therefore wee briefly return to our former fupplication, which is, that our brethren, who among you refufe the Romish rags, may find ofyou the Prelates fuch favor, as our Head &Mafter commandcth every one of his members to shew one to another : this wee cxped to receive of your courtefie, not only becaufc yec fear to offend Gods Majefty in troubling your brethren for fuch triffles, but alfo bccaufe yee will not refufe the humble requeft of us , your brethren andfollow-preachcrs, in whomalbeitappearno worldly pomp, yctwce fuppofe , that yee will not fo far defpife us but that yee will efteem us to be of ihc number of them* that fight againft the RomancAntichrift, and travcll that the Kingdom of Chrift Jefus may be univerfally advanced. The daycs areevill; iniquity aboundcsj Chriftian charity falas^ waxeth cold : therefore wee should the more diligently watch: the hour is uncertain, when the Lord Jefus shall appcarc , before whom yec muft give account of your adminiftration j In conclufion , once again wee crave favors to our brethren: which being granted , yec in the Lord may command us things of double more importance. The Lord Jefus rule your hearts in true fcare unto the end , and give unto you and us victory over that conju- red enemy of all true rclgion, ouer that Roman Antichrift , whofc woun- ded head Sathan by all means drives to cure again : but to dcttrudion shall heeand all his members go , by the power ofour Lord Jefus : ro whofc o^ighty protcdioti wcc commit y.ou. From Edinburg out of the general! ajpmbly (itttj and 3JO C E N TV K T XVI. Part. 3^ and third Sejfton thereof Decemh. 17. 1 566. by your loving brethren and Afuppli- fellow preachers in Chrift Jefus. 3. The fame day this Supplication was cAttonac ordained to be penned , and then fent unto the Lords of the Secret CoiinfcU gdhiJlEpif the Generall affemhly of the Qhurch Unto the Nobility of thisreahn , copall ju- which profelfe the Lord jefus with them , and have renounced the Roman rifdidton. Antichrift ; wish conftancyin the Spirit of righteous judgement. Seeing Sathan by all our negligences , Right Honorable, hath fo far prevailed within this realm oflatcd ayes, that wee (land in cxtrcam danger , not only to lofc our tenaporall polTelTions , but to be alfo deprived of the glorious Evangell of JcfusChrift, and fo our poftcrity to be left in damnable darkncsj wcccan not longer contain ourfelves , nor keep filcncc, left info doing wcemightbe accufed, as guilty oftbe blood offuch", who shall pcrishfor lack of admonition, as the prophet threatncth. Wcc therefore in the fear of ou r God , and with grieff and anguish of hegrt complain unto your Honors ; f y ca wee muft complain unto God, and all his obedient creatu- res) that that coniured enemy of Jefus Chrift andcrucll murderer of ouf dear brethren, moft falfly ftyled Archbishop of Santaqdrcws, is reponed and reftored to his former tyranny: for not only are his former iurisdiciions ( as they are termed ) of the whoU bishoprick of Santandrcws granted unto him , but alfo the execution of Judgement, confirmation of teliaments, and donation of his Benefices , as more amply in his Signature is exprcft. If this be not to eure the head of that vencmousBeaft , which once within this realm by the potent hand of God , was fo banished and broken do wp, that by tyranny it coiild not hurt the faithfully, judge yec. Hisantient jurif. diction was that he with certain his colleagues coUaterall , might have dam- ned ofhcrcfyupon probation as plcafed him •, and then to take all that were fufped of hcrefy (w hat they have judged herefy heretofore , yee can not be ignorant)and whither they remain in their former malice,their fads&travclh declare openly. The danger may be feared, fay yee: but what remedy ? It is cafy, andathand, richt Honorable, ifyee will not betray the caufe of God, and leave your brethren » which never will be morefubjed to that ufurpcd tyranny, t'hao they will unro the devill hioafelfc. Our C>ueen (be lyke) is not well informed: She ought not, nor iuftiy may break the lawes of this lealm 5 and confequently she may not fet up againft us without our eonfcnts that Roman Antichrift again: for in a lawful! and raoft free Parliament that ever was in this realm, was that odious bcaft deprived of all jurisdiction , office and authority within this realm: HerMajeftyather ficftarrivalland by diverfe her proclamations afterwards hath cxprcflly forbidden all other form and face of religion, than that which she found published at(her arrivall: therefore she may not bring us the grcateft part of the fubjedis of this realm back again to bondage, till that als real a Parliament, as juftly damned that Antichrift and his ufurpcd tyranny, have given decifion betwixt us and him. Ifheerofand of other things, which no lefs concern yourfelvcs than us, yee will plainly admonish our Soveraigne, and without tumult cravejufticc only, the tyrants dar not more befeenin lawfull judgement than the Owlcsin the day light. Weigh this matter , asitis, and ye shall finde it more weighty , than to many it appeares. Further at this prefcnt wee complain not, buthiimbly crave of your Honors a reafonablcanfwer, whatyee will do if fuch tyrants& devouring wolves begin to invade the flock of Jefus Chrift within this realm, under whatfoevcr title that bee : for wee boldly profeflc that wee will never acknowledge other Paftors to our fouls, nor Judges to ourcaufes. And iffor dcnyall thereof, wee either fuiTer in fan..;. OfBRlTANNE. in body or goods, vveedoubfnot biH wc haveonc]udgcto punishthcm, that uaiuftly trouble us,but alfo an Advocate acid ft tong cham pion in heaven to rccom pence them, who for his names fake fuffcr pcrlecution, whofe holy Spirit rule your hearts unto the end. your L L. anfwer yet again wcc crave &c. 4.Queftions wcre^ proponed. I a marrycd man went to the wars in Denmark: four ycarj thereafter his wife Joynctli herfclf in whoor- dom to another man J and nowthefc twodefiretobemarryed , becaufc they have atteftation of two infufpc£t witncfl.es, which teftify that;rhey heard the firft aians Captain declare , that he was (kin in Denmark op fu<;h adayofAprile laft-, Whither may thcfc parties be married? In refpt^t? they areguiity of adultery, and fo had finned before they knew of ihc mans death , they should not be marrycd. II. A. man being forewarned , that he should not marry his unci's wife , was marryed in the Cha- pell-Royall i What order should now be taken with them > Their names should be delated unto the Migiftrate , that they may be punished as in- ceftuous. Ill- 'Sevcrallp.erfons arc divorced for adultery, and theoffca- ding parties fcek marriage. Anf. All Minifters should be admonishedi that they marric none fueh, under pain of deprivation. 5. It is otdAined, that every Superintendent shall c^ufcfummoii ail bishops , abbots or wh^t*. Ibcver Beneficed perfons (^bcing of the Church j who receive tiths , and feed not a flock as their charge •, and where no Superintendent is , that the ncareft Superintendent shall fend his letter to the Minifter next adiacent, Tofummonfuch perfons to compear at the next generallaflcmbly, to hear and know the ordinance of the Church in that cafe. By the firft particular of this affembly , and the Supplication , it appears , that the Queen would yecld fomewhat to Proteftanti and Papifts for her own ends: and The hijiory efReformau shewes that the arch b. w-entto Ediuburg in January following, having the company of 100. horfemenor more, intending to take pofleflion, according to his late gift: but when three or four of the CounfcU went to him , and told him , if he attempt to do it , trouble may arife j he was pcrfuaded to defift. Next from that Letter unto the Bis- hops of England , it appcarcs what fturre was there at that time : as alfo'thc fame year s.cal.Jul. Bcza wrote his eight epiftleunto the Bishop of Lon- Agaln^ don: itislongjbutlshallonly touchfomcpalTagesofit. I think [faith he] f/^f rem- that men should not defert their churches for fuch veftures : but firft I do ^'*""S. "f judge, that many things in themfelvcs indifferent, are to be reckoned ^'"^'''j *^ among fupcrftitions , or certainly among thefc things , that tend to fuper- ** '* flition , becaufe of the opinion of worship , which can not be cfchued . Next it is to obferved , that fome things may be fuffcred for the infirm , Kotd, which when they areoncc removed, should not bereftoredat all, be- Thefc ri- caufe thus were not to trke away weaknefs, but rather to increafc it, when f^^^ itis in fome meafure taken away; andasit were to recall it, whenitisaway: ^"*'<:f"'# and therefore I marvcll not , that fome are more nice to reftore things , than they were before thcfe were removed. And further it is a vainihing , to pretend infirmity inthat Kingdom, where the Gofpcll had been pread:cd and received fo many years , and confirmed with the blood of fo ma- ny excellent Martyres: for if the Apoftle did juftly rebuke the Galatians, that when they had begun in the Spirit, they would return to the flesh; how much tather might that be faid of you Englishes , if when yee have begun in the Spirit, yee would fallback, not as they unto flesh, that is, the rites of Mofes, whereof God was the Author, but unto [Muoas& quifciuiliasi the trifles of humane traditions, which God forbids. Andthis (liit) I will 5JI 3^2 CENTFKT XVL ?m.s. ^ will not fay,' that if thcfe do fin, which chufe to leave their churches, rather thanfufferfuch things to be thruftupon them againft their confcien- ccsj thcfe are far more guilty before God and his Angels, who will have flocks deprived of their Paftors , and the foundation of horrible dilEipa* tion laid in the Churches being deprived of their Paftors > rather than fee miniftct* (btherwife blamelcfs) cloathedin this habite rather than that, ^ and hungrie sheep shall have no food , ifthey will not take it with gv-nicula- tion or bowing of knees, Bezafpeakes there, [a^ allbin hi- iwelth epjftlej more largely, and of other particulates: but all fuch writing was in vain: for fomc bishops continued in their wilfulncfs , as appearcs by an epiftlc ofZanchius written from HeidlbergScptemb. i o, 1 571. (^at the ordcrof that religious Prince Palatine, as he writes ) unto Queen Elifabeth, where hcfaith , To bring back theferottcn raggs and other rubbish of the Popish Church at this time into thcChurch,whati> it els, but to giveafairoccaHoa unto the Papifts, to harden themfelves and their followers in their fuperfti^ tion?? and truly as it were to push them thereunto: let us then hearken what the Prophet faid untojofaphat aiding Achab, Dar thou helptbewkked^aiul lave themrphich hate the Lordf thereforewrath from the Lord shaft he upon thee. And what other is this, but to call back the weak from the ftudie of pure reli- gion, and privily bid them return into Egypt ? for infirm perfons are eafily brought back into impiety, feing naturally wee are inclined unto fupcrfti- . tion , &c. The admt y g^fQ^ ^ j ^ ward, let us mark the fpecijli providence of God in 'yidence of ^^^^^^^^ng the Church of Scotland as hath been declared j and that in two Cod feen particulates. I. the Minifters were wrcftling in zealofthe Refbrmatioa in the Re- hpth of Dodrine and manners i wrcftling [I fay 3 yv'nh poucrty, and formtion againft wordly power, yet not by violence, but bycleauingfafttoGods of Scot- word, by fupplications both unto God, and to the aduerfc power: for Und. [excepting John Erskin, who was an antient Baron] all or moft parte f thcfe Minifters were of no patrimony. John Knox had waited on George wishart the Martyre. John rowc was a Frier at Rome , and was fent jitt.i$S9. as Nuntio into Scotland; and whenhefawethedi&rcnccsinthc country, in fteed of agenting the Pope's bufinefs, he turned preacher. John Craig was a Dominican atBononia,where finding the Injiimthju of John Caluin, he embraces the truth in them, and one day contcrringwithan old man in theMonaftery, he was confirm.edby himin the fametruth» butwithall was warned, that he make not his mind known > becaufethc times were perilous: ncverthelefs he would notdiffemblc , and was as an hcrctick fent to Rome, and after examination was imprifoncdj and lay- there in great mifcry the fpace of ninemonths: thcn^giving adear confd~- fion of his faith before the Inquifitors , he was condemned to be burnt Auguft. 19. The fame night Pope Paul IV. dicth , and in a tumult of the people, all the prifons were broken up , and the pcifonersfct free: a- mong others this man efcapes , and atlaft comes home. lohn Willockand Chriftophcr Goodman had been preachers in England , and in Queen Ma- rie's perfecution fled into Scotland . lohn Duty ha J been a Monk in Dumfernlin j and fo many others were Monks in feverall parrs of the Na- tion. So they had no earthly riches nor authority: and yet it pieafed God by fuch weak inftrumcnts to make his glory fo fenfibly appear in the Land , that I may boldly fay , Mercy and trueth, rightcoufnefs and peace had ne- ver finceChrifts coming in the flesh a more glorious mccnng and amiable embracing on earth j even fo, that the Church of Scotland juflly obtained a name Part. I. Of BKirANiSIE. a name among the chief Churchcsand Kingdomsof the world. Apcoplc fitting in darknes hath Teen a great light, and unto them who fate in the re- gion ot death light did fpring up. As the darknes evanishes at therifingof the Sun, fo God made all adverfe power give way untothcfc weakeinttru- mcnts by degrees , asfollowes more clearly. To what Nation under hea- ven , fincc the Sunne of righteoufnefs had shined upon the moil: part of Eu- rope, hath the Lord communicated the Gofpell for fo large a time with fuch purity, profperity, power, liberty and peace ? The hofteftpcrfc- cutions had not greater purity •, the moft halcion times had not more pro- fperity and peace: the beft rctbrmed churches in other places fcarccly pa- rallelledtheir liberty and unity. And all thefe with fuch continuance, that not only hath He made the trueth to ftay there, as He made the Su n to (lay in the dayes of Jofua; But when the cloud of iniquities did threaten a going down, in his mercy he hath brought back the glorious funnc by ma- ny degrees. Chrift not hath only been one , and his name made known in rcfpedof his propheticall office for. information : of hispricfthoodfot the expiation of fins , and for interceffion : Butalfo haddifplayd his ban- ner, and hath shcwd himfclf ffewcan fay the like) aSoveraigne Kingin the Land, togovern with his own Scepter of the Word, to cutt off with theCivill fword all moniments of'idolatry, and fuperfluity of vain rites, and to reftorc all the mcanes of his Worship in dodrine , Sacraments and difciplmc , to the holy fimplicity and integrity of thefirft pattern shewed in the mount: from which by tuat wifdom of man ( which ever is foolish- ncfs with God) they were fearfully and shamefully fwerving. II. Ano- ther particulare is-, Some Noble men , namely. Lord James Steward and others were very zealous for the Reformation at the firft ; but when they were accuftomed with the aire of the Court, they cooled , were for tolera- tion of theMafle, and relented , for their ptefermentj as bee was made Earle of Morray , and others became officers of State. The Minifters ad- monished them, and threatned them for their lukcwarmnefs. They defpifed admonitions, and would not ufe the preachers fo familiarly, as before they were wont-, though none of them turned Papift, ( excep the Earle of Both- wcli) and they heard the preachings. When the Queen intended to mar- ry Henry Stuard fone to the Earle of Lennox , and (ought not the confent of the Parliament , they oppofe het marriage : and therefore were all exi- led , and fled into England. Thus G0;d made the thrcatnings true : but in mercy to the Land he wondroufly brought them back : when variance fell betwixt the King and Queen , the King recalleth the exiled Noble men, of purpofe to make himfelfe the ftronger by them. And when the King 15(^7. was murthered on February 9. by the Earle of Bothwci , and the Queen married that Earle j thefe fame Noble men with other flood in defence of the young Prince, that he came not into the hands of him, who had kil- led his father. They went to the fields with armies on both fides, and the Queen's Army was the ftronger : but they were ftrucken with fuch feare, that without ftroak of fword theEarlc fled away into Denmark, and the Queen went to the Lords Juny 1 1. and renounced the Crown in favors of her fone, anddidchufe theEarlc of Murray to be Regent of the Kingdom, enduring her Sone's minority. And then the Religion was ''^""""''^'^ eftablished , asfollowes. So it pleafed God to change things beyond the ' ^'"^^ cxpedationof men. V 1. Soon after the Queens marriage, a proclamation was made, wherein the Qoecn declares , that She will confirm all that She had promi- (vvvvj fed 353 374 CENTVKT XFI. Pm.s. fed (at hcrarrivail) concerning the Reformed Religion. This was to flop the peoples m.ouihs: But all in vain : For the people univcrlally were againft Bothwcll : For fome declared openly againtt him 5 fome were Neuters ; and a few of the Nobility did jqin unto him , efpecially the Bishop of Santandrews and the Earle of Huncly , who had been lately rcfto- rcd by the Queen . Within few daycs after the Queen came unto the Lords, she would have gone from them: but they fearing what she might attempt, convoy her into the Caftle of Lochkvin: then the Earle of Glcn- carn with his domcfticks went to the Chappell-Royall , and break down the Altars & Images. This fad did content the zealous Protcftants, but did offend the Popish party. Th Hijlor. of Reformat. Lih. 5 . On Juny 2 5 . )e xili. The Nationall Affembly conveencs at Edinburgh : George Buchanan then mblj. Principall of S. Leonards CoUcdge was chofcn Moderator. 1. The Su- perintendent of Anguife, and Bergany were fent unto the Lords of the Secret Counfell, to rcqucft their L.L. to conveen with the Affembly , and give their affiftance in fuch things as shall be thoughtgood , for eftablishing true Religion and fupporting the Miniftry. 2. It is thought good by all that arc conveened, that this affembly shall conveen luly zo. next to come for fetting foreward fuch things , as shall then be propounded : and for that purpofe ordaincs to write Miffives to all and fundry Earles , Lords aad Barons, requiring them to conveen at that day^ And to thiseffeftiappoints Commiffioncrs , to deliver the Miffives , and to require anfwer according to their Commiffions. The tenor of the Commiffions given to every one folio wcs j For fo much as Satan this long time in his members had fo raged , and perturbed the good fuccefs & proceedings of Chrifts Religion within this realm by crafty meanest fubiile confpiracyes , that the fame from time to time doth decay, and in hazard to be altogether fubvertcd, un- lefs God of his'mercy find hafty remedy, and that mainly through cxtream poverty of the Minifters, who should preach the word of life unto the people , and arc compelled thereby fome to leave that Vocation alluterly, feme others fo abftrafted , that they can not infift fo diligently in thccxcr- cife of the word as they would: Therefore the Church prefently con- veened in this generall Affembly , hath thought it moft neceffary , by thefe prefents to requeft & admonish moft brotherly all fuch perfons as do truly profeffe the Lord JESUS within this realm , of whatfocver cftate or degree, either of the Nobility , Barons and Gentle men, and all others true profeffours, to conveen in Edinburgh ]uly 21 • next, in their perfonall prefence, to affift with their counfell &: power, for order to be ta- ken alfvvell toward s the eftablishing of Chrifts religion univerfally through- out the r,ealm , and abolishing the contrary , which is Papiftry ; as the fuftentatibn of the Minifters, not only for the prefent time and inftant ncceffity, butalfo fora perfeft order to be taken and eftablished in all time coming concerning the whoU hberty of the patrimony of the Church, and the due reftoring ofitunto the juft owners, according to the Word of Godj \X^kh certification to all and fundry of what eftate or degree foevcr they bee , that compeares not , due advertifement being made unto them , that they shall be repute hecrafter as hinderers of this moft godly purpofe and as difl'imulatc brethren , unworthy to be efteemed heerafter of Chrifts, flock , Seing God of his mercy at this prefent hath offered fome better . occafion , than in time by part , and hath begun to tread Sathan under foot : And for the due requifition & admonition in name of the eternall God , to the cffed fbrefaid , of all and fundry the Brethren alfwell iaBurgh as Land, the Van. 5. Oj BRIT ANNE. the Church prcfcntlyconyccned in this Gcnerall Aflcmbl) Givcth their full power & commiflion unto their beloveds N. (3c N. for t;Kb >unds of In verification hccrof thcfc arc fubfcribed by the comiiicn Clerk ot the Church in the Gcncrall Aflcmbly and fccond S. (Hon thereof at Edinburgh ]uny26. o^ff. 1567. T/je Hijior. of Reformat. Sncwcs, that the Aflembly was induced to write thefc MhVivcs and CommiflTions, by the Noble men , who had rifen in defence of the young Prince, bccaufc the Hamilton? and others had declared themfclves for the Queen, and many were Neuters , The allcmbly continued two days, cfpccially, for their ordinary particu- lares. 3. It is ordained, that it is not lawful!, that a man should marry her, whom before in his wife's time he had pqlluted with adultery. 4. A publickfaft is appointed, namely in Edinburgh , ]ulyi3.&2o. TheAf- femblyconveensagainluly zi. where were four Earls, fevcn Lords, many Barons and Commiflioncri.ofBurghs,bcfids Superintendents and Mmiftcrs. Many Noblemen, which by Miflives were required to come , would not, butfentcxcufes, that they could not repair to Edinburgh , becaufe there was fo ftrong a garrifon there-, but for the Church affaires, they would not be any way deficient. One of their Letters Itranfcribe, be- caufe it containcs not only their purpofe in time coming, butthefumof the other MilTives j W^ee have received your writing dated at Edinburgh , luny 26, shewing, that albeit God ofhis good nes hath fent the light dlthe Euangell of falvation within thisrealm, to the great confort & prorperity- of allthefaithfull and their pofterity, neverthekf^ Sathan with his Mmi- ftcrs at every light occafion hath fruftrate in times bypaft the Minillcrs of their lifeand fuftentation> the lame and impotent membcjsof Chnilaio ftuftrat of their livings, lying in the ftreets both hungry and cold And the -whoU flock of Chrift lefus within this realm continually threatned to be made facrificcs by the praclifes of the enemies , as your writing containes at length : for remedying the which ; yee d^ fire us to be in Edinburgh the z i . of this inftant at the Aflcmbly of the Church, where a perpetuall order may be taken for the hberty of the Church of God , the fuftcntation cf the Mi- iiiftryand failed members thereof, fo that all the members of the Church might by fure union and conjunftion be more able to gainftand the violence oftheforefaid cnemies^foranlwer it is not unknown unto you how theNo- bilityofthc realm are divided, becaufe the Queen's Maj. is holden ^^hercshc isj and that the town of Edinburgh, where ycedifire us to convecn,iskeept ftraitly by one part of the Nobility and men ofwarrofthcir retinue, to whofc opinion wee are not adioyned as yet. And therefore wee can not think ourfclves fure to conveen the faid day and placc^yee defirc us to kecpj And alfo think maruell , that the whole multitude of Protcftants have been dcfired to conveen in fuch a place , the matter (landing as it doth; Never- thelcfs wee, shall be well willing for our own part to fct forward at all times the light ofChrifts Euangell to be truly prcached,the Minilkrs thereof to be fuftained; and the furth fettingof the pohcy of the Church in all forts, To far as it may ftand by law even as wee have been in all times bypaft, fince it plea- fedGod,to open our cies and shew the light of his blefled word',and thus we will comber you with no longer letter,prayes God to have you in his eternal protedion&c. The Lords that were in Edinburgh, hearing thefcanfwers, gave upon July 23. unto the Aflembly thefe articles, where upon they had agreed; i. that the Afts of Parliament holden at Edinburgh Auguft ^^n.i$6o. concerning Religion , and abolishing the Popes authority should have the force of a publick law , and that Parliament be defended (WW) z as 3y6 CENTFRT XVL ?art.3. as a lawfull parliament! and be confirmed by the firft Parliament, that shall convcen. 2. That thirds or any more rcafonable portion of Benefices shall be allowed for mantenance of the Miniftry ; and thai there shall be a chari- table courfe taken concerning exadion of tiths from the poore Labourers ; moreover that nothing shall paffe in Parliament , till the affiires of the Church be firft confidered, approved &eftablished. 3. that none should be received in the Univerfities, Colled gcs or Schools, for inftrudionof thcyouth, but after duetryall of capacity and liability. 4. that all crinnes andoffenfes againftGod, should be punished according to His v/ord; and tha't there shall a law be made there upon, at the firft Parliament, As for the horrible murder of the late King, husband to the Queen, which ^was fo hainous before God & man, all true Profcflbrs in whatloeuer rank or condition dopromifctoftriue, that all perfons should be brought to con- digne- punishment, who shall be found guilty of that crime. 6, They all promifc to proted the young Prince againft all violence , left he be murde- red as his father was •, and that the Prince should be committed to the care of foure wife and godly men that by good education hce might be fitted for that High calling. 7. They promife to beat down and abolish Popery, idolatry and fuperftition, with any thing that may contribute unto it. As alfo to fet up and further the true worship otGod, his governcment, thcChurch . andtU that may conccrne the purity of Religion and life} And for this end to conveen and take Armes, if need require. 8. And that all Princes and ^ Kings hcerafter in this realm , before their Coronation , shall take oath to maintain the true Religion now profefled in the Church of Scotland , and fuppreffe all things contrary unto it, and that are not agreeing with it. Thefc articles were fubfcribed by all theEarles and Lords, and many Barons and Commiffioners of Burghs, At the fame time Commiffioners were appointed to conveen and advife upon the affignationof theftipcndsof the Miniftry lately affigned by the Queens Majcfty , and the payment thereof. The next Aflenblyis appointed to convcen Decemb. 25. at Edinburgh. The renunciation of the Crown and Royall power , by the Qacen in favor of the Prince her fon, with a commilTion to inveft him in the kingdom, and pr^ocuration given to the Lords Lindfay and Ruthuen , to give up and re- fignc the rule of the realm in prefence of the States j together with another Commiflion ordaining the Earle of Murray Regent , during Prince's minority , if he will accept the Charge j Or if he refufe to accept it upon his fingleperfon, that he with the Duke, the Earles of of Lennox: , Argylc, Atliol, Morton, Glencairn and Marre should Govern conjandly, Thefe writes were published July 29. at the Market-crofs of Edinburgh. Thea the Prince was crowned at Srerlin. Thefe two months the Earle of Morray was not in the Country, and being recalled , returns in the beginning of Auguft: he vifites the Queen , and endeavors to joyn the Lords, which had taken part with the Hamiltons, or Neuters : join them,^ I fay, with thefc who had bound themfelvesforthc Kings prefervation: bat his travell wasto litlc purpofc. Auguft 20. he acccptcth the Regency, and was proclamed Fvcgent. The other Lords feeing, that all things grew ftrong on the Regents fide,fent unto theCounfell: and by common advice it was decreed, that a Parliament be called for fetling the affaires of the realm, at Edinburgh The Tar- pgcemb. 15. This Parliament was keept with fuch frequency , as the like ^^"/"^'^^ wasnotremcmbred to have been feen. Beginning was made fafter the ^ ' approbation of the Queens renunciation , and CommifTion of Regency ) at the affaires of chcChurchj and fundry Ads were unanimoufly concluded 5 one. Fm 3. Of BR IT ANNE. 3 J7 one, abolishingthePopcsjurifdidionjanother, repealing all (^ariitcs mauVin former tiime?, for manrenance of idolatry and fupcrlhtion : contrary to the confcffion offaith, that was approved in the Parliament 1 s 60. and now again ratified. 3 . The Maflc is abolished, and punishment appointed a^ainrt dli hea- rers and faycrs of it. 4.Thofcarenottobeeftcemcd members otihe Church who rcfufe the participation of thcfacraments, as they are now miniftrat. 5. Tiie examination and adxnifTiOn ofMinift' is only in power of the Church now openly profefled, and prefentations should bedlreded untofhcSuper- tendents or commiffioners of the Church within fixe months oreisthe Church shall have power to difpone the fame to a qualified pctfon , for that - tin^'.c. 6. An oath to be given by the King at his coronation. 7. None may be a Judge, prodor, notary nor member of a Court, who profeflxth not the true religion. 8. The thirds of all Benefices shall now inltantly andinall time coming be firft payd to the Minfters , ay and whill the Church come to thefullpofTeflionof their proper patrimony, which is the tyih?> providing that the Colledors make yearly account in the Checker, fo thatMinifters being firft anfwcred, the fupcrpius be applied unto the Kings ufe. 9. All teachers of thcyouth should be try ed by the Superintendents or Uifitors oftheChurch. 10. Proveftrics, prebendaries and chaplanrics are 3ppoin- TheXiv. ted for entertaining Students in Collcdgcs . Jem, Ads \vere -made for AjfcmOljf, punishing fornication, inccft and marriages within degrees forbidden, by Gods word. Item that the Qa_een should be detained inperpetiiall pri- fon within the caftle ofLochleuin. The AlfcnjblieconvcenethDecemb. 25. John row Minifters at Santiohnfloun is chofcn Moderator, j. Com- iTiiflloners are appointed to concurre at all tines with fuch perfons of Parlia- ment or Secret Counfell , as have been named by the Regent , to confer concerning the offenfcs, that appertain to the jurisdidion of the Churchj as ^i»lfo for decifion of qucftions, that may oecurrej thefe were two Superintcn- ^nts and fevcn other xMinifters. 2. Whereas the Earle of Argylehadgi.^ vcnoffenfe in putting away his wife,andfome other particulares: hefubmits hinifclfe to the difcipline of the Church: and theAffembly ordainesthe Superintendent of Argyle to try thefe flanders , and caufe fatiffadion be made, as Gods word appoints, and report his diligence to the next Af- fembjy. 3. Becaufe Adam ^called Bishop of OrknayJ hsd married the Qi^een with the Earle of Bothuell, and fo had tranfgrefled an Ad, in marrying Bothwell a divorced adulterer; the Aflembly deprives hin from all funciion in thcMiniftry. 4. John craig isaccufcd for proclaming the bans twixt the Queen and the Earle of Bothuell. He gives his purgation in write, after this uianner: To the end that they who fear God , mayunder- lland my proceeding in this matter, I shall shortly declare , what 1 did, and what moved mee to doit, leaving the judgement of all unto the Church : iirft at the requeft of Mr Thomas Hepburn in the Queen's namej to proclameher with the Lord Bothuel, Iplainlyrefufed, becaufe he had not her hand writ, andbe'caufctheconftantbruitwas, thathehadrauished her, and kceped her in captivity. On v/ednefday next the Jufiice- Clerk brought mce a writing fubfcribed with her hand.bearing that she was neither ravished nor detained in captivity: and therefore he charged mcc,to prodamc.My an- fwer was,I durft proclame no bans (and chiefly fuch) without confcnt of the Church. On thurfeday next the Church after long reafoning with the ]u- fticc Clerk, concluded, that the Q^mind should be published to hcrfubjcds three next preaching day es: bur becaufe theGen. AlTembiy had prohibitcall fuch marriages , wee proteftcd, that they would neither folemnizc nor approve that matriage , butonly would declaire the Queen's mind , leaving Cxxxx; all all doubts &dangcrs . to thccounfellcrs , approvers and performers of the marriage. Uponfridday nextl declared the wholl progreG and mind of the Church \_hereljeunderpanJs the CfmchSeJJton of edinburgh~\ ddiring every man in Gods name , to difchargc his confcieuce before the Secret Counfell ; and to give boldnefs unto others, 1 craved of the Lords there prefent, time, leave, and place, to fpeak my jadgcmentbcforcthe parties j Protefting, iflwere not heard , 1 either would dcfift from proclaming, or declare my mind publickly before the Church : Therefore being ad- mitted after noone before my L. in the Counfell, Ilaydto hib charge , the law of adultery, theordinanceofthe Church , the law of ravibhing, the fufpicionof collufion betwixt him and his wife, the fuddain divorcement, and proclaming within the fpace of four daycs , and laft the fufpicion of the Kings death, which his marriage would confirm . But he anfwcred nothing to my fatiffaftion . Wherefore after many exhortations , I pro- tcfted , that 1 could not but declare my mind publickly to the Church . Soonfunday, after that 1 had declared what they had done , and how they would proceed , whither wee would or not, I took heaven and earth towitnes, that I abhorred and detefted that marriage , bccaufc it is odious and flanderous to the world j and feeing thegreatelt part of the realm do approve it cither by flattery or by filcnce, 1 craved the faithfull to pray earncftly, that God wold turn to the confort of this realm , that which they intend againft reafon and good confciencc. Becaufe 1 heard fomc per- fons grudging againft mee , 1 ufed thefe reafonsfor my defences •, firft 1 had broken no law by proclaming thcfe perfons at their rcqueft. 2. If their marriage were flanderons and hurtful! , I did well to warn all men of it in time. 3. as I had of duty declared unto them the Princes will , fodidi faithfully teach them by word&exemple , what God craved of thena. But on tuyfdaynextl was called before the Counfell , and accufed , that Ihad paflTedtheboundsofmy commiflion , in calling the C^icens marria- ge odious &fcandalous before the world. 1 anfwered , Tn^ bounds of my commilHon, which is the Word of God, good lawes & naturall reafon, was able to prove whatfoever I fpake : yea that their own confciences could not but bear witnes , thatfuch a marriage could not but be odious and fcandalous to all that shall heare of it , if all the circumftances be rightly confidcred : But when I was coming to my probation, my Lord put mee tofilence 3 andfent mee away. Upon wednefday 1 repeated all things before fpoken , and exhorted the Brethren not to accufe mee , if that marriage proceed , but rather thcmfelves , who for fear uould not ap- pofeit , bntsharpned their tongues againft mee , becaufe I admonished them of their duty , and fuffcred not the cankred confciences of hypocri- tes to flicp in reft , Protefting at all,iimcs to them , that it was not my proclaming, but rather their filcQce , that gave any Itwfulnes unto that marriage : for as the proclaming. Did take all excufe from them , fo my privat and publick impugnation did fave my confcienee fufficicntly. And fofar I proceeded in this marriage , as the Church of Edinburgh , Earls, Lords and Barons, thatheard, will bear witnes : Now feingl have been shamefully flandered both in England and Scotland by wrong information & falfc report of them, that hated my Miniftric, I defire firft the judgement of the Church, and next the fame to be published, that all men may undcr- ftand, whitherlbe worthy of fuch imputation or not. 5. A complaint is given againft the Countcfs of Argile, that she being a profeflbr of the Euangell , and having been admitted to the Lords Table , liad revolted, in giving Fan.:.. Of BK IT ANNE. ^^9 giving her afllftancc & prcfcnce at the baptizing of the King in a Popish manner. This Lady compcares , and confefTcs her fauU , and fubmitts hcrfclfc unto ti.c dilcipUne oi the Church. They ordain her tadecluc her repentance in the Chappcll-Rojal ofSierUn uponafimday and this to be d6n at Uich time as the Superinredent of Lothian shall appoint , Providing it be before the next aflembly. 6. Minifters John. Craig, David Lindfay and Ge.Buchan. or any two of them are ordained to fend edicts, not only throgh Fife but to the adiaecnt parts, that Minifters and Elders might compear in Coupcr January 22. with their complaints againft the Superintendent of Fife: and to try them, and to repott unto the next Affemybl. 7. Alex- ander gordon called b. ofGalloway, and Commifi'ioncr is accufcd , that he hath not vifited the Churches thefe three years or there by; tha; he doth altogether hantthe Court, and hath procured to be one of the Priuy CounfcU, and of the SelTion , which can not ftand with the office of a Paftor ; and alfo hath refigned the Abbey of Inch affray in fauors of a young child, and hath fet lands in fue. He pcrfonally confcfieth his fault inal thcfc, that they had layd to his charge. Upon fomeconfiderations the AiTcmbly continueth him untill the next Aflembly, upon condition of his diligence in his Vititation. VII. In the Spring the Q^efcapes out of Loehlcvin and foght to rcpof- ^^.^^'^ fcfs the Govememenr. An Army flocketh unto her, and was routed by the L^'^^' Regents Army at Langfide May 1 3 • Then she fled into England. The Af- ^' fembly conveenesat tdinb. July 1. J.VVillock is ehofen Moderator. Becaufc heertofore all Minifters that would come, were admitted to have vote; and now the number is increafed; andCommifllonersofShyres werechofenin the Shi ref- Court; this Aflembly makes an Ad of three pa.rts, concerning the admifllonofmembers: 1. Thatnonc shall have place to vote,but Superin- tendents, Commiflioners for vifiting Churches, Min.andCommifl'. of Shy- res and burghs chofen asfollowes,togethcr with CommilTionets of Univcr- fities. 2. Minifters and Commiflioners of Shyres shall be chofen at the Synode of the boundes by the Minifters and gentle men convecning there •, and the Commiflioners of Burghes shall be chofen by the Counfell and church-feflfion of each town. 3. None to be received without com mifflon in write : and left this turn to a monopoly and perpctuall election of a few, it is prouidcd that the perfons be changcnat every Aflembly. Wee will hear that this a£{ and feme other concerning the fatis faction of JeliMquenfs were afterwards changedagain. 2. It was delated, thatTho. Baflcndcn Printer it^ Edinburgh had printed a bookc entituled The fall of the Roman Churchy naming the King The SupreamHead of the Church: And he had printed at the end of the Pialm-book, a bawdy fong: He is ordained to call- in all thefc books , that he hath fold , and fell no moe untill he change that title , and delete the bawdy fong : And that in time coming he print not without licence of the Siipream Magiftrate , and revifing the books appertaining to religion, by thofe that shall be appointed by the Church for that purpofe: and they appoint Alex. Arbuthnot to revife that book, and report his judge- ment of it. 3. It is ordained , that Papifts refufing to adjoin themfelves unto the Church, after they have received fufficicnt admonitions, and remaining obftinat, shall bedeclared publicklyin all churches requifitc, tobeoutofthe fociety ofChriftsbody, and excommunicated. 4. Seven Articles were fentunto the Regent , towit. i. That theaffignations of Minifters ftjpcnds are not anfwercd : nor are able fas they be ordered ) to paythehalf oftheftipcnds, and in feme places not the fourth part. a. It ('xxxx) 2 is 360 CENTVKT XVL Part.;. isthoghtunrcafonable, thatPapifts, which are eccmies to Gods Church and the Commonwealth , and others who labor not ia tiicMinillry do poflefle two parts of the Bcnctices without any iaipohtion , and the Mini- ikrsdonot pollUTe the third : hccrfore they propouna humbly that the charges of the Commonwealth may bclavd upon the two partsofthc Be- nefices , and the third remain free unto the Minirters, and tncfuperplusto be allowed for help of Schools, the poore: So that account thereof be made yearly unto the Counfell. 3 . where as many Churches are now vakingjthat he would prcfent qualified perfons unto them , or futF<:rrtie Church todi- fpofc of them ; and namely the Churches, that did appertain to Ntmncries. 4. To give commmiflion for reforming theColledgc of AbcrcJien, that cor- rupt tea^chers may be removed , and quahfied perfons pLaced in their roooM. 5. That order be taken for fupprciling of vice, and juflice be execute againft odious crimes- 6. That fuch as were appointed by the Counfell may conveen with thefc, that were appointed by the AiTembly to decide the quelUons of the jurisdiftion of the Church; and that time and place may be condefccndeu-upon for that ciTccl. 7. That iq, places where no Superintendents are, fome may be placed. A u fwcrs v.'cre re- turned on July 8. giving (in a word J a favorable anfwer unto them all and for the fixth article, the eight day of Auguft was named : but that day w as not kecpt , and fo notning was done therein. 5. Noncshould bring unto thc;Gen. Alfembly any qucftion 01 complaint , that should and may be decided in a provinciailSynod; or if they shall,thev shall be rejeded. 6.Bccaufe the Bishop of Orknay hath given obedience and fubmilIion,now upon his petition the Aflembly rellorcs him , Providing that on a certain day heshall have the Sermon in the Church of Halyrudhoufe, and in the end theteof coBfcflTc his oficnce in marrying the Queen with ihcEarlcof Bothuell; which the Bishop promifcth to do. 7. TheBishopof Gallo- way is ordeined to declare whither he will wait up<;)n Court and Counfell a or upon preaching the word and vifiiing the Churches: the Superintendent of Fife, Lothian and Anguife arc appointed to crave, and report his anfwer unto the next aflembly •, and in ihemeantime Joha rowe Minifter atSact- johni^ounisappointcdto vifitc the Churchesot Galloway, 8. No man should poflelfe the patrimony of the Church, and not do duufuUferuice: aad becaufeitis know n that fome of them have gifts, wherebv thev may be profitable in the Churuh , admonition is given to fuch that they shall apply themfelves according to their gifts, and as the Church shall judgcthem able unto the Mi;iiftryi And becaulc all fuch perfons are not prcfent, the Superin- tendents andViiltors of Churches shall caufe warn them all to be preient at the next generall Aflembly. Whentheis. ofDecemberv.ascome, few did conveen, becaufc a report was that the town was infccled with the peft; and alfo were great ftormes both iuthefouth and north: therefore letters of advertifement were fent to all Superintendents and Commifllo- ners of vifiting churches to keep the 25. day of February, 1569. VIII. The Regent rcturnes to Edinburgh, February z. fiomaTreaty with the Queen of England concerning the proceedings of this Country with Queen Maryj and about the twenty day of the fame month th&Dukc rctturnes with commiffion from the Queen Mary to be her Deputy: he caufeth publish Letters prohibiting thefubjcctsto acknowledge any other Sovcraignc than the Queen. \\ herefore the Regent by proclamation chargeth in the Kings name, the fubjeds to meet him at GUi'gow Marcii 1 o. The Aflembly conveenes at Edinburgh February 2). towit, CommiAio- nets P^«. 3- Of BKITANNE. n«rs according to the A£tof the former AfTcmbly. Da. Lindfay: Miniftcr _. at Lictii is chofcn Moderator, i. A fupplication is fcnt unto the Regent , ^J^'' ^* craving to take order with fuch perfonsjas have received Benefices in time ot Papidry , and becaufc they had quite the thirds, think themfclvesirec of all cure in tb.e Church. 2. That no Minifter oF Gods word have power to fci tacks of his Benefice. 3. To reduce all Benefices given to anyperfon contrary to the A^is of Parliaraent or Counfell granted in favor of the Church . The ordinary affaires were handled untill March 7. when a Letter was brought from the Duke, shewing his good affcdion unto the Religion > and his purpofetohaveallthefubjcdstoHveina^eaceablcand quiet naannerj under theobedience of the Queen our Soveraigne; regrating the proclamations made by the EarleofMorrayj and that not for fear of them.asnotdeferving fuch, and confident that the people and Nobility, will not be againft hina ; finally requiring to make his affaires and minde parent unto the people; Or if they find not on his part , thatheoffereth&feekcs what duty requires of his Chriftian profeffion, thatthey would come and rcafon with him. When this letter was read,i'-',vasanfvvcred unto the bearer, that they would fend and acquaint the Regent with it j and as it shall pleafe pleafcHim they will either write, or fend fome of their number unto the Duke. So they fent two Superintendents and a Minifter unto the P.egent ♦ to know his pleafure therein. After conference the rcfult was , that the Affembly, should fend unto the Duke , and confcrre with him and others of the Nobility, that may bee with him, and ufe all meanes to reconcile both liim and them unto the obedience ofthe King and his Regent. 3. Agenc- lall faft is appointed to be keept throughout all the realm , to begin the 1 5 . dayofthisinftantin fuch places asmay be timouflyadvertifed by the Super- intendents, and in other places fo foon as they maybe advcrtifed , and to continue for eicht daycs /«f/«/fr^ , and in the mean time to ufe the exercife prefcribcd before,and to ufe fobriety in eating &drinking: praying namely, that God would bcpleafedto quench that appearing fire of intcftinctrot*- bles. 4. Moearticleswerefentuntothe Regent, towit. i. That reme- dy may be provided againft the oppreffion of the Earic Huntly and of others, who have oppofcd the Colleftors ofthe Church , and tyrannoufty placed their own. 2. That it may pleafe his Gr. and the Counfell, that the Church may proceed from admonitions to further cenfurcs againft the faid Earlc 1 & all others guilty of the like oppreffion , even to excom- munication in cafe of his and their contempt. 3. That the Church with- out offenfe may appoint Robert Pont in fome other place where his labor* may be more frutefull, than heertoforcthey have been in Murray. 4. That order be taken againft fuch odious crimes : as provoke Gods wrath againft: the whoU land: and if his Gr.fend us to the]uftice-Clerk,experience teaches fufficiently, what he had done in any fuch matter. 5 . That once the Jurifdi- €tion of the Church may be diftinguished from that which isCivill. 6.That theQueftionofadultery may be determined, whither the adulterer shall be •admitted to the bencfite of marriage. After this Aflembly and the faft, by ^nacans of thefe which were fent from thcAffembly,an agreement was made iK^ttviXt the Regent and the Duke in this manner, that the Duke should fub Utiit himfelfto thcKings authority: he and his friends should be reftored un- t& their honors and poffeffions, and that he should give furety for his 6c their continuing in obedience unto the King. The E;irls Argi]c& Huntly tcfufcto be comprifed under this agreement, but deal by themfclves. When the Duke heard, that they would not accept tlic con Juions : though (vyyy; he 362 CENTVRT XVI ?art.3. he ame to Edinburgh at the day appointed , he would have shifted the gi- ving of his furcty : and rashly vented his mind , that if he were free of that promife, he would never confent unto it. Therefore he and the Lord Hereis (^whowas thought to have diverted him) wereimprifonedin the caftleof Edinburgh. Then Argyle and Huntly made their fubmiffion and agreement. Then the Regent gocth into the North and fetlcd all thefc parts in peace , and took pledges of them, for obferving peace in time co- ming. At that time John Erskin Superintendent went to Abcrdien accor- ding to his commiffion granted by the Counfell and AfTembly injuly by- paft , to vifitcthe CoUedge: and he with others, Miniikrsand Com- miflioners did furamon the Principall , Subprincipall and the Regents tojcompear and give Confeffion of their faith . The Regent and Privy Counfell join with the Commiffioncrs. The parties compeare, and rcfufc to fubfcribc the Confeffion of faith; After two dayes eonference, they continue obftinat. Wherefore by conjund fentencc of the Regent, the Counfelland theCommiffioners ofthe Aflfembly , they all were declared dangerous perfons and unmeet , to have charge in any Schooler Colledgc within the realm; and are charged inftantly to removeout of the Colledgc. The tenor of the fentenceis-, I JhonErskine Superintendent of Anguifc& Merns having commiffion of the Church to vifitctheSherifdomsof Aber- deen & Bamf, by the advice , counfell and confent of the Minifters, Elders and Commiflioners of the Church prefent, decern, conclude and for finall Sentence pronounce that M^Alex. Anderfon fometime principall , M. An- drew Galloway fometime Subprincipall, Mailers And. Anderfon, The. Auftin & Dunkan nory fomtime Regents in the CoUedge of old Aberdiea are not to be reckoned Members of Chrifts Church; and therefore fecludes them and every one of them to teach privatly or publickly in time coming in that Colledgc or in an y other part within this realm, and deccrne them to remove forth of thcfaid CoUedge with all diligence, that other godly per- fons may be placed there for upbringing the youth in the fear of God and good letters: This our Sentence pronounced wee ordain to be published >and intimated to the faid perfons , and to the congregations of nev and old Aberdien pubhckly the next Sunday the third of] uly inftant . In that year was great bufincfs both in England & Scotl. for an intended marriage of J^ary,and a rebellion in the North of Engl. But through Gods mercy aU was difcovered unto Q^Elifabeih , and she prevcened the danger by imprifoning ' the chief authors. The NationaUAflcmbly convcens at Edinb. July 5. "Will. H'"' /• cryftcfon Min. at Dundy is chofen Moderator. When the Superintendents and Vifitors of Churches had given account of their diligence, it is ordained. I . That Alexander gordon fomtime Commiffioner of GaUoway be charged to repair unto the next afl'embly to anfwer And in the mean time the Aflembly inhibites him to ufe any function within the charch conform to the Aft made againft him July 8. 1 56$. 2. Adam bishop of Orknay was accufed for not fulfilhngthe injundionapppointed unto him by the alfembly in the place and month fore faid. 3. TheSuperintedentof the Ides was rebuked for accepting the bishoprik ofthe IQes without the knowledge ofthe aflembly, and for riding at and affifting the ParJiamcat holden by the Qii^een's fadion after the murder of the King. 4. V\'heroas fomc perfons guilty of capitall crimes have been fummonedby Superinten- dents and cftablished Churches to compear before this aflembly, and thcfe not compearing, It is concluded that the Supcriutendcnts and Miniflcrs shall pro- Fart 3. Of BR IT ANNE. proceed againft them,to excommunication im/u/tve and to notify unto the Supreme Magiftrat fuch as are already excommunicate for their otfcnces. 5' Certain articles were fcncsfluo theRegcnt. i. That order may be taken for fuftcntation of the poor , and a portion of the titli be appointed for that end; And that the poor laborers of the gromidmay have liberty to lead their own tiths upon rcafonablc compoiition. 2. that thofe who have plurality of Benefices may be compelled to dimitt all but one. 3. That remedy maybe provided againft changing of bencficcs>and felling them^dirainishing the ren- lalls, fetting lang tacks in defraud of fucccflbrs , and that all tacks fct fincc the afiumption of the thirds maybe annulled, with exprelTe inhibition of the like in time coming. 4. That the iurifdiftion of the Church may be di- ftinguished from the Civill. Concerning this laft article an ACt of the Secret Counrell is inftantly delivered under the Secretary's hand , that the perfons named in the Aft of Parliament, shall conveen at the timeof the nextEx- checkcr , and define or limite the jurifdiftion according to Gods word and the faid Act of Parliament. 6. Seing it hath pleafed God to move the hearts of the Superior powers and Eftates , to grant the thirds of Benefices unto the Minifters the Affembly give uato Superintendents and Commiflioncrs of vifitation power & commifllon that every one of them within their feverall bounds by advice and confent of their Synodall Conventions , give to every Miniftcr, cxhorter& reader particular affignations , as they shall think the famemoft expedient. And the provifion and aflignation to the Superintendents and Commiflioners , to be made by the Generall ACferably ; And that ttiis Aft may have full cffeft , the Affembly ordaines a petition to be prefcnted unto the Regent & Counfell, to interpone their authority » that when the particular aflignations are prcfented unto them , letters may be dircded at every mans inftance in form of provi- fion ad vitam^ > &c. 7. On July 9. this Letter was brought from the Regent unto the affembly , as foUowes : Seing wee can not be pre- fent at this affembly , as our intention was , wee thought it conve- nient, briefly to give you in write fignification of our meaning ; Of the which, wee pray you, take good confideration , and accor- dingly give your advertifement. Yee are not ignorant, as wee fup- pofe what hath been the cftate of the Church of God within this realm, both before wee accepted the burden of Regiment , and fince ; how firft the thirds of Benefices were granted, and the Miniftry partly there- by relieved and fuftained in fuch fort , that nothing was lakmg which our travells could procure. The firft order indeed was fundry ways inter- rupted and broken, but chiefly in that year, when wee were exiled in England , and all the Minifters that year were fruftrat of their livings : the eftate of governement altering shortly at Gods pleafure . and the King our Soveraigne Lord being inaugurat with the Crown of this Kingdom , the firft thing whereof we were carefull , was that the true Religion might be eftablished , and the Minifters made fure of their fuftentations in time coming . Yee know , , at the Parliament wee were moft willing, that the Church should have been put in full pof. feffion of the proper patrimony, and concerning the thirds wee did cxpede in our travells 9 and there enlakcd only a confent to the diffo- lution of the Prelacies : Whereunto althogh wee were earneftly bent, yet the States delayd and would not agree thereunto . And fince that time unto this hour , wee truft , yee will aflSrm , that wee have pre- ('ryyy) a tcrmiited CE.'NTVKr XVI. Vm.i. tcrmiitcd nothing, that could advance the Religion, & put the Profef- fbrs thereof in furety, wherein all and the only defed was by the Civill trou- bles, wherewith God hath fuffered the Country to be plagued. Now the matter being after fo great rage brought to fome ftay 6:quietncs, it was convenient, that wee return where matters left , and that w^ecndea- vour the reducing of them to the eftate wherein they ftood. C>ne thing wee may call to remembrance, thatwhcn we traveled in the Parliament, that th€ States would agree, that the thirds should be decerned to apper- tain unro the Miniftry, they plainly opponcd unto us, in refpccl of the firft Ad, allcdging, that with the fuftcntation of the Miniftry , rcgaird should be hadtothefiipportof the Prince in fuftaining the pubUck charges: wich if they had not fome relief by that meanc , the revenue of the Crown being fo diminished , and the ordinary charges come to fuch greatncfs , they muft be burdened with exadions : and fo this dangerous argument com- pelled us to promife unto the States, that wee wouid take upon us , the Act being granted unto the Church , they would fatiffy , andagrcetoany thing should be thought rcafonablc , for fupport of the Kmg aad us bearing the authority : which order had been fufficient for the wboli , if inteftinc trouble had not occurred : But the difobcdicncc growing fo vniuerfaly, wee are content to fuftain our part of the enlakcand iofs for the time bypaft: but bccaufe there hath been murmur and grudge for that thing afligned to the Kings houfe and ours , and fome other needful! things ia the State , as that thereby the Miniftry were fruftrat of their appointed ftipends. Some communication was hade at Santandrews , and nothing concluded untill the gencrall Affembly of the Church : This now movcth us to write unto you , in this form , praying you , to confider rightly the neccfTity of the caufc , and how the fame hath proceeded from the begio- mirtg, having refpei^, that the Church will be very ill obeyd without the Kings authority and power; and that now the property of the Crown is not able to fuftain the ordinary charges ; how in the beginning the thirds had not been granted , ifthcnecefljty of the Prince had not been one of the chief caufes j And at the Parliament f as we have written ) the States ftack toconfent, thatthewholi thirds should be declared to appertain unto the Miniftry , untill wee took in hand , that they being made without condi- tion in favor of the Church , the fame would again condefccnd to fo much, as might be fufficientto the fupport of the publick affaires in fetting forth the Kings authority •, And that therefore yee will now agree and con- defccnd to a certain & fpeciall afTignation , of what shall be employd to thisufe: the quantity whereof diverfe of yourfelvcs and the bearer hereof Mafter John wood our fervant can inform you, that thereafter yee may diftribute to euery man having charge in the Church of God , his ftipcnd acco rding to the condition of the place he ferves in, at your W. difcrcciooj Heerbyallconfufion that along time hath troubled the eftate of the Church about the ftipends , shall be avoided , and fome fpeciall prouifion being made for fuftaining thcfcpublick charges , wee may the better hold hand, to fee the Church obeyd in that , whereon Minifters should live , as wc shall report, that during our travels in the North they have found our effe6i:uous good will and travellin their furtherance. Further wee shew you briefly one thing , that occurred at our late being in Elgin : one, Nicol futherlandin Forrelswasputto the knowledge of an Affifc , ior inccft,and with him the woman : the Affife hath convidcdliim of the fault : but the qucftionis, whither the fame bcinccft or not ; Sothatwe dehyd the exe- cution I'aiti. Oj BR IT ANNE. cution jUntill we might have your rcfolution. Thecafeis : the womaa before was harlot ii«to this Nicol's mother - biothcr : Hcerin Maftec Ro. Pont can inform you moreamply. And at our coming to Aber- deen come one Porterfield Minifter provided before to the vicarage of ArdrolTim , and required ofus , that he might alfo have the vicarage of Stevinftoan , feing both were litle enough to fuftain him , and the chur- ches were near, that he might difcharge the cure of both ; wee having him commended by fundry gentle men unto the fame: but we thought good, to advertife you,that this preparative induce not an ill exemple and corrup- tion : and if fuch things oecurre heeraftcr , let us uuderliand , v/hatyee would have us to do ; Asalfo concerning the Chaplanries, that shall happen tovaik : wherein bccaufe as yet is no certain order prcfcribed > feme con- fufion continues j fomc dcfiring them for life time , fome for infants that arc not fit for fchools, and fome for feven years. Wee are fomtimes preflfed to receive or confirm afllg nations or dimiflion of Benefices , the preparative where of fcemeth to bring with it corruption. And wee would be rcfolued how to proceed. Before our coming from Fife and finccwe have been very willing , to do jafticc on all perfons fufped of witchcraft as alfo on adulterers , inceftuous perfons , and abufers of the facraments: where in we could not have fuch expedition , as we wished, becaufc we had no other probability but a gencrall delation of names , the perfons fufpedted being for the moi^ part not tryed nor convicted by ordec of the Church. This hindered many things, that otherwifc might have beca done. Therefore wee pray you, appoint and prcfcribc, howthciudgc- mentof the Church may proceed and be executed againft all fuch tranf- greflbrs, before conplaint be made to us, that when we come to the coun- tries , wee may execute the law , and be relieved of the tryall & inquifition of them. Wee thought good to give you this advertifment , and fo remit- ting thefeall to your care & di ligence , Committs you to the protection of thceternallGodi At Aberdienjuny 30. 1569. In anfwer unto thefe two particular qncflions, the Aflembly rcfolues, that the cafe of Nicolisincefl: and that Chaplanries should be difponed to the Colledges , or to the poor conform to the Ad of Parliament and no otherwife, Thenext a(fembJyis appointed to hold at Sterlin February 25. next coming : but in the book oftheAflembliesitisfaidexprelTly, Becaufe of the troubles faUing out by theflaughterofmy L. Regent, it was delayduntill March 1. andtobegin at Edinburgh. It is to be marked in this former affembly that whereas of all the bishops three only did embrace or profeffc the Reformed religion , towit, ofGalloway, Orknay &Caitnes, none of them had any power in the Church , but by vcrtue of Commiffion , that was given them by the Aflembly , upon account , that they had the Church-revenues in the places? and they might have fupplied the placeofSuperintendents: but when the charge was committed unto them , they were alwayes found deficient in exercifc thereof j yea and guilty inioyning with thefe, which did oppofc prefent authority} as Adam bishop of Orknay joy ned in mariagc the Earlc ofBothvell (Ihe murderer of the KingJ with the Queen; and the Autheur oiVindicixThiladephi pag. 28. teftifies , that it was clearly known to every one, that the bishop ofGalloway did ioyn with them whooppofed the Governementof the King, and did not only preach unto that faction, but did encourage them unto fighting as a iuft and ncceflary warre , and afcer- wards did commend the man , which murdered the Kings grandfather. As for the b. ofCaithncs, Ifiudc nothing written of him untiilthe Alfem- ( z z z z ) biy 366 CENTVKr XVI. Vm.^, bjy following. Then among all the Superintendents , none of them did aflume the title of a Bishop, except the Superintendent of the Ifles; and he took his patent from the Queen after she had renounced the governcmcnt, and was prifoner in England , and did aflfift that fadion , as it was Jayd to his charge by that affcmbly. Then concerning the death of him who hitherto hath been colled the good Regent, when that advctfe fadion faw, that hee was more and more beloved > and did increafein authority , they took courfe to cut Him off} and one James Hamiltoun oiBothnell hug/: undci took that mifshant faft, and did it lurking priuatly in the bishop of ban tandre ws houfe within Lithgow, as the Regent was riding by that houfe, and the town was throng , that lie could not palfe fpeedily , that man killed him with a a bullet , and efcaped fafc out of the Bishops houfe : Great lamentation wasforthcloffcof him , feing he had undertaken the governemcnt ina troublous and difordcred time, and within 18. months had brought both fouth and north unto quietnefs by the blefling of God , a nd was a fingularc pattern of piety: for he did order himfelf and his family fo, that itdid refemblea Church more then a Court. Befids his devotion , which he conftantly excrcifed , no wickednefs nor unfeemly wantonefsjwas heard or feen in his family. I have alfo read of him, that by his Letters he did inform Queen Elifabeth. i. Of the invaluable bencfite of a faithfull and free Miniltry. 2- Of the excellency of the punty of Gods ordinances therein. 3. Of the honor and happinefs , that would attend her Crown and State upon the cftablishmcnt of Chrifts Governcraenr. 4. Of the profitable ufes , where unto the rich Benefices of Bishops might be applied , leauing enough unto the Miniftry fortheir honcff mantenance. 5. Albeit the glorious luftcr of Bishops may feem to honor the Nation , yet it juftleth outGods honor, which should be more deare. And when theBishops heard of the motion, they grumbledexceedingly , and they caft upon him the af- perfion of ufurpation j even albeit he was not in the Country , when he was firfl defignedtobeRegerit J nor can any of his enemies fay , thatinallthc timcofhisGovernementhcdid attempt any thing for himfclfe or his private cflate. i$79- VIII. The Nationall Aflcmbly conveens at Edinb. March, i. )ohn Thexvui craig is ehofcn Moderator. I. concerning order to be kcept in the Aflcm- Ajfenibly. bJy it is ordained , that the who was Moderator of the precceding Aflcm- ' bly shall make the exJiortation , and prayer in the following AfTembly, and then another Moderator shall be chofen. Next after try all of Super- intendents and Commiffioners for vifiting the Churches, shall be heard the accufations or complaints of thefe Superintendents or Commiffincrs , if they have any againft a Minifter. Thirdly the penitents that were re- mitted by the preceeding affembly unto the Superintendents and Com- miffioners, sre to be received j and injundions are to be given to other notorious and criminall perfons , that are cither fummoncd to com- pear, or of their own freewill and hatred of the crime are moved to pre- icnt themfelvcs. Fourthly to decide fuch things as were undecided in the preceeding affcmbly , and referred unto the next , or are referred by the Lords of thcCounfell, SelTion or Checker. II. Adam Bishop of Ork- nayisaccufed . 1. that he being called to the office of a Bishop , andthc profits thereof , and having received charge to preach the gofpell , and be Commiffioner ofOrknay, which he accepted and exercized for a time, but now lately he hath made a Simoniacall change with the Abbacy of Hali- rudhoufc , retaining the name of the Bishop contrary to all lawes both of God Patt.^. Of BRltANN.E. God an 'man made againft Simony. 2. hcdimirres his chargein the hands of an unqualified pcrion, without the confcnt of the Church , Icauingthc flock without a shepherd, tvhercby not only ignorance isincreafcd, but likewifemoft abundantly all vice <5c horrible crimes are committed there » asthennmberof6oo. perfons> convid of inceft , adultery & fornication bear witncs. 3 • He hath given himfclfe , to the day ly attendance of the function of a temporal! Judge , as he is a Lord of the Seflion , which re- quires the whoU man , and fo rightly he can not exercize both j and ftyleth himfelf with Romanc titles , as, Reverend Father in God , which f crtaincs not to a Minifter of Chrit\ ]efus,aor is given to any of them in the Scripture. 4. To the great hurt & defraud of the Church lie hath bought al the thirds of the Abbacy gf Halirudhoufe , atlcafthehath raadeaSimo- niacall change thereof with the rents of Orknay. 5. He hath left the chur- ches partly unplanted , and partly planted , but without prouifion. 6. Some of the churches arc sheepfolds, and fome ruinous. 7. He hath traduced both priuatly and publickly the Minifters of Edinburgh j he abfen- teth himfelf from the preachings in that Church, and from receiuing the Sacrament. III. Robert Bishop ofCaitnes is ordained to affi ft John Gray ofFordellin vifiting the Churches there. II 1 1. Ifpcrfons, who are guilty of homicide, inceft, or adultery, be not fugitive from the lawcs , but continue fuiting to be receiued to publick repentance 5 all fuch shall be received to give thefignesof their repentance in their own churches, ac- cording to the order prcfcribcd, fo that Minifters shall notify their crimes. And if any guilty of thefe crimes be excommunicated, they may be ad- mitted, to hcarc the Preaching, but shallbc fccludcd from the prayers before and after Sermon j and when upon their repentance, they arc received again , they shall bring their Minifter's teftimoniall unto the next Aftcmbly. V. They who will not abftain from the company of excommunicate perfons , after due admonitions shall be cxcommuni- cat. VI. The children of excommunicate perfoncs, are to be received unto baptifnij by a faithfull member of the Church. VII. A fingle wo- man committing adultery with a married man should be alike cenfured. VIII. When one forfakes wife and children without juftcaufe, iheMini- fler should endeavourcto reconcile them; and if his endeavour be in vain , the offended party may complain to the Magiftrate. IX. If perfons after the promife of mariage and publication of their bans, crave to be free, they should be freed, res fit integra, but shall be cenfured for their levity. In the months following arofe great divifion , fome of the Nobility were for the prefcrvation ofthe young K. and his authority; and fome pretend the name and authority of the Q^on this fide were all Papifts, all Bishops (excep one J and may were Neuters. They who were againft the King, were fo many that they called a Parliament to affemble at Lithgow in Auguft. They who were for the K. aflemble inMay.and July 1 2. thefe did choofeMathew Earlc ofLennox (vvho was grand father ofthe King) tobcRcgcnt. He with 5000. men kecpt the day at Lithgow for the Parliament : bu t none of the ad vcrfe faction came. In his time the troubles ceafed not: fometimc, by the mediation of Queen Eiifabeth, was a treaty twixt the parties, but it was neither to her contentment, nor would the Kings party yccid any of his right: and fo the treaty had no effc£t, yea and all the time the country had no quietncs. They who were on the Queen's fide had encourage- ment from France and Duke d'Alva Governor of Flanders: and in the year 1 57 1, both parties conveencs a Parliament j the Queens party at E- (zzzz) z din- 368 CENTFRT XVL Part.3. dinburgh , and the Kings party at Stcrlin : where (as in tiu;e ot peace) they kceptnotawatch : which the other party hearing , L. Claud hamilton came in the night time , and tooi^ the Regent out of his lodging in Septem- ber, and when they faw others coming for his refcuc , they killed him with a shot. George Belkhe chief ad vifcr of this entcrprice, and Captain Lawderthemunderer were taken and punished as traitors. I returne unto The XIX. the affaires of the Church. The Affembly convccncs at Edinburgh July 5. Ajfembljf. j^^Q^ Robert Pont is chofen Moderator, i. The Sentence of excommunication is directed againft Patrick called Bishop of xMorray , to • be executed by Ro. Pont Vifitor there, with the affiftance of the Minifters ofEdinb. 2. Minifters at their admiflion shall proteftfolemly, that they shall not leave their Vocation, under rhe pain of infamy & petiury &c. 3 . Tryall should be taken of young children, how they are brought up by their parents in the true religion : therefore Minifters and Elders of every parishon should cxamin the children , when they come to nync years of age and when they come to twelve years , and the third time , when they cometoi4. years, that it may be known , how they have profited in the fchoole of Chrift, 4. Becaufc fome Noble men have made defcttion from the Kings lawfull authority , certain brethren were directed to the Earls, Lords and all which made that defection , to dealc with them with earneft perfuafions of reconciliation* withccrtjfication , if they continue in difo- bedicncc, the Church will ufe the fword againft them , which God in his word hath committed unto them , And the Com miilioners are to report their anfwers unto the next Affembly. 5 . James CarmichellSchoolmaftec of Santandrews accufeth Rob. Hamilton Minifter there, of fome points ofdodrin delivered in a Sermon. The Clark rcgiftcr, and thcJuftice-Clerk and another Lord of the Scfllon shew in the L. Chancellors name , that he had heard of that controverfy, and it containes fome points tending to treafon and againft the Kings authority : and therefore they require , that the Affembly would not decidein that matter concerningthe Kings autho- rity, untill the Nobility conveen, which will be within few dayes : but in fuch things as concern hcrefy, or properly belong unto their jurifdidion they may proceed. Unto this proteftation the affembly agrcethj and went-on in difcuffing the complaint in fo far as is concerned doddnc and flander, that may arife thereupon. \^But Ifinde not the faniculars .'] 5. Conceilers of adultery should be called and cxamined,and if they be convidt to have cloaked adultery wittingly, let the Rule have place , t^gentes & confentientes pari poena puniantur. 6. ^^riiur s A womanbringethfortha child, and in tinieof her birth before the midwife depones, that fuch a man is the father of the child , and being called before a Judge is ready to fwcar the fame $ And that man is ready to fwear , that he had never carnall dealing with that woman j and there is not other proof j to which of two should crcdite be given > K^{. Keutricredenduni^. 7. The Affembly gi- ves commiffion unto certain Minifters, Barons and Burgcflcs, to com- pear at Edinburgh the twelth of the inftant with continuation of dayes* or whcnfoever the Nobility shall conveen before the time of the next Affem- bly , To require humbly an anfwer unto their articles and fupplications with redreffe of their complaints according to equity , To affift , concurt and affent to all and whatfoever shall be treated in the forefaid Conventi- on, tending to the promoving of Gods glory, the maintaining the true religion, the Kings authority , the common well and authority of the realm i As alfo to take cognition in all. complaints , fupplications and re- requefts ¥mt}. Of BRITANNE. rcqucfts of brethren fpccially remitted unto tlicm by this Aflfcmbly ; And whatfoevcr shall be done by thcmintheprcmiflcs, to report the fame unto the next genccall Aflembly , which is appointed to be at Edinburgh March. 5. next to come; Promifing to hold firmc and (table whatfoevcr thefe brethren, orany eight or fcvcn of them thinks good in the prcmifles to be done. 3. All affignations and pcnfions granted by the Church , duringthcir will , to whatfoevcr perfon or perfons before this Date arc difcharged , except only what is affigncd to the Kings ufe. X. AtEdinb.Marchs. convccnes the Affembly : Gc. Hayiscliofen 1571. Moderator. I. All Superintendents & Commiflioners to vifite Churches The xx. should bring their book of vifitatlon unto every AlVembly nextfoUowing, Tobeconfidercd by fuch Brethren asshall be appointed by the Aflembly, that the church may the better know their diligence in executing their office II. Sixc Articks concerning the iurisdidion of the Church , which are to be propounded unto the Regent and Counfell , and fought to be approved by them. I. that the Church have the judging of true and faifc religion , dodrine, hercfy , and fuch like, that arc annexed to the preaching of thtf . Word and miniftration of facraments. 2. eiedion, examination and admiflfion of them, which arc to be admitted to the Miniftry and other functions in the Church, to charge of fouls and ecclefiafticall Benefices > together with the fufpenfion or deprivation of fuch, for lawful! eaufes. j. AH things concerning the difciplinc of the Church, which ftandes in correction of manners, admonitions, excommunication & receiving to repentance. 4. The judgement of Ecclefiafticall matters betwixt perfons that arc of the Church, cfpecially that are of the Miniftry, alfwcU in mattersof Benefices as others. s.Jurifdidion to proceed with admonitions to the proccfs of excom- munication,if need shall bce,againft thjm that shall rob the patrimony of the church appartainingto the Miniftry, or other way intromct with it unjuftly, whereby the Miniftry is in danger of decay , by occafion of the poverty of theMiniftcrs. 6. Becaufe the conjundion of marriages pcrtaincs to the Miniftry, thecaufes ofadhercncc and divorcemcntoughtalfo to appertain unto them , as naturally annexed thereunto. III. It is ordained j that adulterers and fuch other fcandalous perfons shall hereafter be called by the Superintendent or Commiflioner of the Province , to compear before their SynodallConuention, and there receive their iniunftions, a* before in the gcnerall aflembly. 4. All queftions should be propounded or rcprc- fented to the Superintendents and Commiflloncrs in the forcfaid SyQO- dallConuentions, and there receive folution; Or if any qucftion shall be hard for them , the Superintendent or Com miflfioner shall prcfent thefe hard queftions unto the next generall aflembly, and there receive folution •, W ith certification , that none shall hcerafter be received in the gen. aflem- bly from a particulate Minifter. 5. All Superintendents and Commif- fioners of vifitation are ordained to advifc with their firft Synodal! Conven- tion , and as they shall judge expedient , to appoint a faft wihin their own bounds in refpedofthe prcfent troubles of the Country ; And alfo that they appoint certain Brethren to ufe all means of unity and concord among the Nobility. 6. W here Minifters have not been in pradife of excommuni- cation, or their execution is like to be contemned, the Superintendent or fome other fufficicntly qualified and authorized by thcSynod , shall execute thefame. 7. Promife of marriage should be made^^rr(f>'^rre£l:cth not the offender-, whither may that particular Church pjroceed V'ith admonitions unto excommunication, for remouing the icandall > Anf. It is lawfull. 9. If a woman commit fornication,and fuffcr t he fame man there- after to marry her own fifter. And hearing their bans proclaraed , by con- cciling the crime, shee is guilty of the incell following : and both she and heshouldbeccnfured asinceftuous; and the fecond woman can not be his wife. 10. It is altogether unlawfull, that any Miniikt oi Gods Word shall receive any Benefice by prcfentation under psftion made with the Patron, tending to Simony, towit , that the Patron shall have a great partofthetiths, and a Miniftcr shall havea fmall portion thereof. Itisto ohfervit- l>etnarkcd, that where the appointing of a faft is referred unto the advice of t'tom. the Provincial! Synods, this was done, becaufe in fome^rovinccs the party adverfe unto the King was fo ftrong , that Miniftcrs durft not pray for confervation of his Authority. Secondly it tnay be feen in all tlicfc AlTem- biies, that fuperintcndents and commillioners of vifitation had a ly ke powec in their Own bounds , and neither the one fort nor the other had power to do any thing fbelonging to difciplinej by thcmfclves or without advice of their Synodall conventions ; yea and fomtime what was done by the Su- perintendents, was referred unto fome Minifters, to be examined and ccnfu- red.Thirdly obfervc,that howbeitthc country was divided, and both parties were ftrong, yet they both gave way unto the Aflcmblics, andprofeflcd 21, tomatintainthe true religion and liberties of the Church. TheAflembly Affemhljf. convcnes at Sterlinc Auguft. 6. Gilbert gairden Minifters at Monificth is AUtUT chofen Moderator. A Letter was dehuered unto the Aflembly, andfcnt fromiohn by John Knoxe: this is printed with fome omifTionsj I fet it down as it is in Ktkx, jj^g books of thcAflemblies,thusj Tlic mighty Spirit of wifdoin and confort in God remain with you Dear brethren , if ability of body would have fuf- fered mec, I would not have troubled you with this my rude ditement . I have not forgo te , what was layd to my charge by infamous libels in the hft A (fembly, and what a brag was made to accufe mee perfonally at this Aflem- bly: which I pray you, to hear patiently, judge of mee, asyecwillan- fwcr unto God : for unto you in that matter Ifubmittmyfelf, beingaflured, that I neither offended God nor good men in any thing , that hitherto hath been layd unto my charge. And now, Brethren, becaufe the dayly decay of naturall ftrength thereatneth unto mee certain &fud den departing from the mifery of this lifejof love and confcience I exhort you^ycain the feare ofGod charge and command you , thatyee take heed untoyoui felvcs and to the flocks over which God hath placed you Paftours. To difcourfe of the beha- viour of yourfelves, 1 may not: but to command you to be faithful! unto tlic flock , I dar not ceafe: unfaithful! and traitors to the flock shall yee bee be- fore the Lord ]esus Christ, if with your confent ditcdly yee futFci unworthy men to be thniftinto the Miniftry of the Church, under what- foever pretence it shall bee. Remember the Judge , before whom yee inuft make account, andrefift that tyjranny, as yee would avoide helis fire. This battel! I grant , will behard ; but in the fecond point it will be harder, thatis, that with the like uprightnefs&fttength in God, yecgain^ flandthemercilefs devourersofthe patrimony of the Church. If men will fpoil , let them do it, to their own perrill & condemnation : but com- municate yee not with theirfins , ofwhatfoevcr cftate they bee, neither by confent nor by filence , but with publick proicftation make this known unto I'm.}. Of B Kir ANNE. unto the world , that yee arc innocent of robbery , wlucliwili, ere it be long, provoke Gods vengeance upon the committers thereof, whereof yec will (eek redrefs of God & man. God give you wifdom and {\out courage in fo juft a caufc, and mee an happy cad . At Sant Andrews Augult 3. 1571. Your Brother in Chrift Jefus. 2. The AfTembly ap- points certain commiflioners to reafon and conclude upon the heads, arti- cles and defircs , prefented in the Regents name , unto this aflembly, and to propound the humble requefts and defiresof the Aflembly in fuch arti- cles, and rcdrcflc of complaints, as shall be given unto them by the Church : the one and the other to be concluded conform to the inf\ru6tions , that shall be delivered unto them, Thefe C^^mmiJ/i oners were three Superintendents y four Qommijfxoners ofvifiting Churches , two otherzy\iinijlers , and eight Barons ^ or any ellcvcn of them , To compeare in Stirlin , the 2 2. day of this inlhnt, to Counfell and reafon, &c. As in the conjmiQion given in the lad af- fembly, &c. Thefirft part of this Letter , is to be undcrftood of the threatningswhichthcadvcrfe party unto the King, had belched outagainft Joh.Knox, andasitfeemcs, they thought to had anaflembly ofthcirown color. But he could not live in Edinb. for fear of them, and went to Santan- drcws: there alfo he had litle reft, andwas vexed byfomeof thatfort. For underftandingthcrcftofthatLetter, and alfo the Commiirion granted by theAflembly, 1 shall here firftmarkc an A£iof theenfuing Parliament, nim>i ^.[ForJbmHch as divetfe fubjects have fundry lands and pofrcfTions, obtai- ned by them or their predeceffors in heritage , of Priors, Priorcires, Mo- thers & Convents of fundry Friers or Nunnes places. . . and now . . . thefc Superiors arc for the moft part deceafcd , and no others placed nor to be placed in their rowms whereby theheiresof thefefewers shall get no entry fo their lands &heritagcs for remedy thereof, it is ftatut «5c or* dained, that ail fuers or heritable tennents of fuch Friers & Nunnes places , and their heircs, . . . shall hold their fucs and tenendries , of oar Soverain Lord a«d his fucccffors and thefue maills , fervices & duties shall appertain untoour Soverain Lord &c. Hence it appeares , that at that time , they were thinkingupon fecurity of the poflciVions , which before did appertain unto thefe that were called the Spirituality , and here the fues , fervices and fuch petty things aredeciared to belong unto the King : but at that time weightiermattcrs were in hand : for others had gote the Lands and rents , ftockand tiths , which they would not quite unto King nor Church: and thereupon the doubt arofe, by what title and right they may pofleflethem. Hither belongeth what is written in The Hijloricall Narration 0/ the governement of theChurch ( which is common now in writ , andfaidto have been penned by William Scot , that eminent Minifter at Couper , title Thefecondcourfe for Bishops y Superintendents and CemmiJJioners. i. Mathew Earle of Lennox , Regent holding a Parliament at Steiiin in Auguft , year 3571. the Superintendent of Fife inhibited Mafter John Douglas Re^^or oftheUniverfity of Santandrcws ( who a litle before was prefented unto the bishoprick of Santandrcws by meanes of the Earle Morton ) to vote in Parliament in name of theChurch, untill he be admitted and allowed by the Church, Under pain of excommunication. The Earle of Morton commanded him tovote as Bishop of Santandrcws, Under the pain of trea- fon. The Regent was killed , and John Earle of Marre was chofcn Re- gent.About the beginning of November,theColledors of the Church vi'erc difcharged by Letters proclamcd at Santandrcws , to gather the thirds, be- caufc (as was allcdged) Miniftcrs ftipend were not payd , ^QH\\^Super' (A a a a a ) 2 pltu 372 CENTVKT XVI Part. 5. plm which was allotted to the Kings houfe out of the tl.lrds. But it was judged that that Proclamation was procured at the inftance of the Earle Mortoun, whom Mafter john douglas had informed by Letter, that the CoUcdor would not fuffer him to uplift certain duties belonging to the Bishoprick. The Superintendent ofAnguiic in a prolixe Letter unto the Regent , complained of that inhibition , and that Benefices are conferred , ^nd Bishops fet-up without advice & confent of the church. In another he complaines of the great miforder at the laft Parliament, in creating Bishops, plantingihem , and giving them vote in Parliament as Bishops, indcfpitc of the Church, and high contempt of God, the Church opponingagainft that mifs-order, Seing the Church liath the power of examination & admif- fion to Ecclefiafticall offices & Benefices of fpirituallcure, whither Bishop- ricks or inferior Benefices. Left it should fcem , that Miniftcrs out of ava- rice or ambition fought the poffefliou of great Benefices , he lettcth hisGr. underftand , that the Church hath continually luted in their Articles ( con- fcntcd-unto & fubfcribed by the moft part of the Nobihty ) that when any Benefices shall vake,having many Churches,joyncd there unto,all the Chur- ches should be divided , and conferred feverally to feverall men , and eve- ry manto fervc athis ownCLurch: in which mind all that bcarc oftice, do continue. If the difmem bring of great Benefices can not be gr-artted at this time, hedoubtethnot, but the Church will confent, that if the Benefices and offices belonging their unto •, be conferred according to theorder be- fore mentioned , to affignc fuch portion, as maybe fparcd above the rea- fonable fuftentationof tlieMmiiUy, of fucli Benefices, to the mantenancc oftheKings houfe, and common affaires, till further order betakcnin thefe matters. The Regent anfwercth. Their meaning was mif-taken : their meaning was and ftili is,to procure the reforming of things dis-ordered any way, als far as may bee ; and the fault is this : the Policy of the Church is not perfeded , nor is there any fort of conference among godly men w ell minded according to Gods judgement , how the matter may be amended : He fent alfo a difcharge of that inhibition lately made. TheSuperirftcn- dentof Anguifeatthe Regent's defire wrote unto other Superintendents 5c Commiflioncrs, that they would conveen , to eonfuit, what order shall be taken for provifion to the Kings houfe out of the thirds , and upon i^-j2. fome particulars concerning the Policy of /he Church, and difpofitionof the Con- fomeBenefices. Upon thetwelth ofjanuary 1 $72. (or 1 571. according to ference.4t theolde reckoning the beginningof the year) the Superior, and Comm. of Lttth. vifiration, and CommiiTioncrs from fome towns and Churches conveen at Lieth. This meeting in the Rcgifter is called -r^ti?«t^^«//i?»." but in the fecond Seffion they concluded. It should have the force and power of a G. Aflcmb. Neverthelefs they ordain, that the Moderator of the laft aflembly shall continue till the next ordinary aflcmbly » and that all who areprefentnow shall repair to it alfo. They declare in the third Seffion , that they had not time to ftay , and therefore upon the 1 s day gave power and commif- fion to the Superintendents of Fife &: Anguife, Willam Lundy of that ilk, Andrew hay CommiC of Ciiddfdale, Da. Lindfay Commif.ofKilc, Ro. Pont Commif. ofMurray , John Craigoneof the Miniftcrs at Edinburgh, or any four of them , to compear before my Lord Regent and fo many of .the Secret Counfel! , as he shall appoint m this month of january , to con- ferre and reafon upon fuch heads & articles as shall be propounded unto them by him, and the Counfell, to conclude conform to rhe Inftruftions given unto them by this aflcmbly , and to report ihtir conclufions to the next Fan.;. Of B KIT ANNE.. next AlVcmbly. Morton Chancellor , William L. Rutliuen Treafurc-r , Robert Comiriendator of Dumrcrnlin Secretary, jatnes Macgill Clerk re- giftcr, Sir ]ohn Balantinc Juftice-Clcrck, Coiln Campbell of Glenurquliy, and Adam Bishop of Orknay wcrcfent Ccmrniffioncrsirom thcCoiinfcll on the iC. day of January , To eonveen all or any four of them with the Commiflloncrs named by the Church , to treat and conclude on all mat- ters tending to the ordering & eftablishing the Policy of the Church , the fuftentationof Minifters, fupportofthc Kings houfe, and common af- faites of the realm , to continue in fuch order as shall bee agreed upon , un- till his Highnefs perfed age, or till the fame be altered by the three States of Parliament.. The fame day the Commiffioners convecn, and conclude, that the names and tittles of Bishops and Archbishops be not altered, nor the bounds of the old Diocies confounded ; That there be a Chapter of Minillers annexed to every Metropolitanc and Cathedrall Sec, thath during the vacancy the Dean,or failing the Dean,thc next in dignity of the Chapter, ufe the Jurifdidion in Spmtualikui\ which the Bishop might have ufedj That the Archbishops and Bishops exerce, no farther Jurifdittion by their fpirituall fundion, than the Superintendents had , and prcfently exerce, till the fame be agreed - upon -, The Archbishops and Bishops befubjedto to tlie Church and G. Affemblics in Spiritualihm , as they are unto the King in Temporalihus : That they have the advice of fixe ( at leaft ) of the moll learned in the Chapter, to the admiffion of fuch , as shall have fundi, on in the Church, and that als many other of the Chapter a>plcafc, may beprcfent, and vote at the faid admiflfionj That Mioifters and Readers be planted throghout the realm , and Readers efpecially be appointed at every church, where it may be done conveniently, who being found qualified by theBishop orSuperintendent,and entring by the lawful! order of the true re- formed Church,shall Minifter the facrament of baptifm,and folcmnize mar- riage after the lawfull & orderly proclamation of bans j That all Common churches be difpofed as Benefices to qualifyed perfons: That no difpofition be made of any Deanry,Proveftry,collegiatchurch,orotherBcnefice where- unto other churches are annexedjtiU it be provided, how theMinift.of every one of thefe fevcrall churches shall be fuftained of the fruits of the fame chur- ches (if it be poffible) by fpeciall aflignation of fo muchyearlyftipend,as shall be found reafonablc j that who shall have the title of Abbot, Prior or Com- raendator be learned or well qualified, becaufe he muft have place inParliam. That the King's Letters commendatory under the Signet being dire^ited to the Archbishopor Bishop of the bounds, where the Abbay or Priory lyeth, he shall try his ability & Icarving , and upon his teftiraoniall from his Ordi- nary shall compear before the King or his Regent, and give his oath in form as the Bishop gives ; And becaufe the perfons of the Convent arc! departed this life, the Minifters ferving the Churches of the Abbey or Priory , shall be the Chapter or afleffors to the Commendator , in giving any infeftmcnts, tacks, rights or difpofitions of rents concerningthe living^ That the perfoii admitted Commendator , may be promoted , if he shall be found worthy, tobeaSenatorintheCollcdgeof Jufticc, or employd by the King in ne- ceffary affaires of the ComiTion wealth-, That firftofall it be provided, how the Jkliniftcrs of the Churches belonging to the Abbey or Prjorysliail be fu- ftained of the fruits belonging to the fame Churches. Sundry other arti- cles 6c conclufions were agreed upon , . concerning the difpolition of Pro- veflrics, prebendaries, collegiat-Churchcs founded upon remporall Ian- des or annualls j as alfo of chaplanries df the like foundation , fojcfuppott (Bbbbb) of 374 CE-NTVKT XVI. Vm.^, of the fchools; the chapters of Metropolitan and cathedrall churches ; the Kings recommendation with licence to chufeabi^hop ; the form of the cdift , to conveen the Chapter for his election; the teftimoniall of the Dean and the Chapter to be returned unto the King or his Regent -, the confir- mation , provifion regall aflent upon the Chapter's cerrificat ; rheKings command to confecrat him j his oath to be taken before the King or his Regent i the Kings reftitution of the temporalities ; the form or a Letter to be direded to the Ordinary , or f the See waking) to the Dean of the Chapter , in favors ofa perfon to be promoted unto an Abbacy or Priory ; the teftimoniall ofthe Ordinary returned to the King or his Regent ; the gift ofprovifion upon the Ordinarie'scertificat: theformof tryall of Bur- fares (or Fellowes) and their gift or provifion : the form ofoath to be given by any perfon provided to any Benefice ofcure at his admilTion , and of Burfaresof Arte, ofTheology, Lawes, Medicine at the time of receiving them into the Univerfiiies. Thefe Articles and forms were confidered by theCounfclI, and approved by the Regent in the Kings name upon the firft day of February following. This gallimafry ( made with luchhaftj could not be well made: here a fair shew of rel\oring Benefices unto the Church: but in effect it was only to put Church-men in titles, to the end. Noblemen might get the greater fecurity from the Fitulares, ofthe tem- poralliandes to be fued unto them, eafeof thetiths, and penfions to their feruants and dependants. It had been good for the well fare ofthe Church , that fuch titles had never been hatched or fuffered to keep any life. The Bishop of this forge were called Tulchan Bishops. A tulchan is a calves skinn ftuffcd with fl:raw to caufeacow give milk : fo the title of Bishop helped to caufe the Bishoprick yeeld commodity to the Lord, who procured it unto him. Edids were affixed upon the churches-door and Abbey gate of Sant- andrews upon the Lords day February. 3. BytheEarle Mortons dircdion. On fridday February. 8. Patrick Adamfon in his Sermon fpake of three forts three forts Bis hops, cJW;' Lord BishopiMy Lords Bishop^andthe Lords Bishop. My Lord ofBtsheps, J^i^'hops ffaid he then J was the Bishop in time of Popery: niy Lords Bishop is now, when my Lord gets the Benefice , and the Bishop ferves for a por- tion, to make my Lords right fure. The Lords Bishop is every true Mini- fter ofthe gofpell. Mafter John Douglas was chofen, howbeit many op- pofed to the eledion. George Scot Miniflcr at Kirkady took inftruments thatheconfentednot: John Knox preached on Fcbruay. 10. inprefenceof theEarle Mortoun , and refufed to confecrat or ordain ( as they called it) John douglas , yea thcrepublickly he denounced auathema to the giver and to the receiver. After noon the Superintendent of Fife went u p to the pul- pit, he taught on 7"//. c. 1. And after Sermon he followed the fame or- der, which was ufed at the admiflionofSuperintendents. Butwhenthc Bishop was demanded , Whether he would be obedient unto the Church, and ufurpc no power over the fame > he anfwered , 1 will claim no greater power, than the Counfell and generallaffembly sliall prefcribe. Itislikly that thefe bb. and the Court aimed at a greater power , than was already agreed upon ; and that they hoped to obtain at the gcncrall aflembly what they plcafed, having fped fo well at the Convention in Licth : where it was agreed that Archbb. should exerce no greater iurifdidicn in their fpirituall fundion, than the Superintendents: but marke what followes , V\ hill the fame be agreed upon. Hence appeares, that farther was intended John douglas anfwers unto eyery demand out of writ. The Bishop* of Caitnes , theSuperintendem of Lothian andDavidLindfay fate by him,and rifing layd their Pmt.^. ' Of B Kir ANNE. 37; their hands on him, and embraced him in figne of admilTion. When john Rutherford Proved of the old colkdgc had faid , that Maftcr ]o\ n Knox's repining had proceeded from malccontcmentj the next Lords day- John Knox faid inScrmon, Ihave refufcd a greater Bishoprick than ever it \vas,and might have had it with the favor ofgrcater men, than he harh this: but I did and do repine for difcharge of my confcience, that the church of Scotland be not fubjed to that order. J'tf/ir/« that hijlorhall Narration. Hence appeares. 1. What John Knox meaneth in his Letter unto the aflcmbly by the word tyranny (towit, epifcopacy) and; by the two points ofthe battell. that this work of fctting up Bishops at that time was done without the knowledge ofthe aflembly , feing it was not proponed by the aflembly,nor fpccificd unto the aftembly , but only untothefe few at the Convention in Lieth, and agreed unto by their few deputies : and haftcned before the Af- fembly did convecn again. In the Ads of that convention it is alfo written thisj The Church underftanding,cthat my L. Regent and Counfell was de- firous , that Robert Pont should accept the place of a Senator in the Col- kdgc of Juftice, which he no way will accept without the advice ofthe Church j therefore all the Brethren affembled give licence unto the faid Robert, to accept &ufe that place of a Senator in the faidCoUedgeof ]u- fticc, at what time he shall be required thereunto j Providing, that he leave not the office ofthe Miniftry , but that he exercise the fame , asheshallbe appointed by the church; And this their licence unto the faid Robert , be no preparative unto any other Minifter , to procure the like promotion without the advice of the church , and licence had before and obtained there unto. The firft part of this proVifion would fecm to be oppofitum in appojito. The Generall Aflembly convecnes at Santandrews March. 6. Then. wherebefidstheordinary members is mention of John Douglas archbishop ^ptnbljf, of Santandrews. Robert Hamilton Minifter at Santandrews is chofen Moderator. In the extraft of the Aflemblies is no more written of the firft and fecond Seffions: but the hiJloricaU Narration faith , i.The Aflembly holden at Santandrews in March next following, appointed twenty or any eight ofthem to con veen in Matters Knox's houfe, torevife and confider rhearticles&condufionsagried-upon at Lieth > and to report unto the Af- fembly: but wee find no report made, or infert in the Regifter \_Butittthe next is fomesmention.'] In Sejf. 3 • Was a conteft betwixt the Superinten- dentofFifcandtheMafters of the old CoUedge concerning the Yicaradgc of Kilmeny : and the Superintendent was blamed for giving that Vicaradgc to one, who is not a Minifter, nor hath any fundion in the church, and fo the Minifter of that church ( planted by himfellc) is fruftrat thereof. SeJf. 4. The Aflcmbly ordaines the Superintendent of Fife to ufe his own jufildidion as before, in the Provinces not yetfubicd unto the Archbis- hop ofSantandrews,and alfo requeftshim toconcurrewith the archbishop when he requires in his Vifitation, or otherwife within his bounds , Vn- till the next Aflembly ; And the faid Superintendent to have his ftipendas before ; and in like manner shall the Superintendents of Auguife & Lothan without preiudice of thefaid Archb. ItfoUowcs in the HiJl.Narration-yWlhtn. Mafter Knox heard, that the Aflembly had continued the Bishop not with- ftanding a Billgiven-in by fome of the Uniuerfity againft him , he regrated, thatfo many offices were layed on an old roan, which twenty men of the beft gifts were fcarcely able to bear: for hcnowwas Archbishop, Redorofthe Uniuerfity, and Proveft ofthe new Colkdgc ; and as he waS unable in body to make traveil, fo he was unable to preach. But litle rcfpeft had the ('abbbb; Courc CENTFKT XVL Vart.:;. Court to the ability of the perfon , if the commodity could be reaped by vertue of the title. This man had neither health nor wealth nor honor, as before. Mortoun and his friends took up a great part of his rent in fues , A Letiir tacksand penfions. At that timcTheodor Beza wrote his 79. epiftlcunio o/T/j.L'f- John Knox, dated atGeneva, Aprile 1 2. 1 572. wherein he faith , This 2-*. is a great blcffing of God , that yee brought into Scotland both purity of rehgionand Eu taxi as orgooddifcipiin, which is the bond of keeping the do^rine. I befeech and obteft you , keep yee ftill thefc two , and remem- ber , thatiftheonebelofed, theother can not continue long. This doth very nature teach (foi who of found judgement can hope, that lawes can be obfcrved , unlefs keepers or raantainers and avengers be eftabli- shed > J and the very teacher of fools, experience, by the exemple of thefe Nations , where it is certain , that they have chiefly erred in this which they will notfufferto be amended, that the Euangell is preached for iudgcment rather than for mercy (I except a few 5 thechofcn of God.) Butlikcwifel would thee, my Knox, and the reft of the brethren remem- ber , which is now as before our cies, that as the Bishops broght Papacy, fo thcfefalle Bishops (Ihe reliques of Papacy) will bring Epicureifm into the Land. Lctthembe wary of this plague, whofoevcr wish the fa vety of the Church: and feing yee have once banished it out of Scotland , receive it never again, albeit it doth flatter with the shew of retaining unity whereby jl,g2^. many of the beft Antients were deceived &c. The General] Aflembly Apmbl/. conveencs at Perth Auguft. 6. John Erskin is chofen Moderator. Sejf.i. Forfomnch as in the aflembly of the Church holden in Lieth in Janua- ry laft, certain CommilTioners were appointed to deall with the Nobi- lity and their Commiffioners , to reafon and conclude upon diucrfe articles beheads, thought good then to be conferred upon: according to which commifTion , they have proceeded in fundry conventions, and have con. duded for that time upon the faid heads & articles , as the fame produced in this aflembly ptoport: In which being and coufidcred, arefound cer- tain names , asC^rdlfishopylDeatJ, ^rchdean, Q^anceler and Chapter which names were ever thought fcandalousiSc ofifenfiue to the cares of the bre- thren, and appear to found towards Papiftry : Therefore the wholi af- fembly in one voice, alfwellthey, that were then in commifllon at Lieth, as others, folcmly proteft , that they intend not by ufingfuclj names, to ratify , confent nor agree unto any kind of Papiftry or fuperftition , and wish rather the faid namestobe changed ijito other names, that are not fcandalous or offcnfive i And likewifc proteft , that the faids heads and ar- ticles be only received as an /«/^r/>L_/ , till farther and more perfcdl order may be obtained at the hands of the Kings Majcfty , Regent and Nobility : for the which they will endeavour, asoccafion willferve. Unto which protcftation the whollaflTemblyprefently conveencd, in one voice ad here. Hence it is deare, that as thefe atticles were concluded without the know- ledge of the aff'emblyjfo the whoU aflembly oppofeth them earneftly,but'foE a time do yeeld unto Civil! authority , yet fo that they will endeavour to be free of thefe articles. In Auguft was ceflation of warre , and then agreement ofthediflenting parties-, the Queens fadion left Edinburgh : and the Re- gent died atSterlinin Odober. John Knox returned to Edinburgh , but preached litle more becaufe of his ficknes. At no time was he heard fpcak with greater feruency, and more content of the hearers.,, than in his laft Sermon, at the admiflion of James Lowfon : in the end of that Sermon, hctookGcdto witnefs, that he had walked in a good confcience among them. Part^. Of BRITANNE. 377 them, notfeckingtoplcafemcn , norfcrvinghisowtiorothcf mensafl'c- Oions , but in all fmcerity & triieth had preached the Gorpcll of ChtUt : and with moll pithy words he exhorted them , to(tandl"aft in the faith , they had received. In timeof hisfickncs fwlvichwas not long thereaiter ) he Kmx was much vifited by pcrfons of all forts , and fpoke unto them confortably.^v'w,w//>- He faid unto the Earle Morton , in the audience of many others. My Lord, ^^fo>'<' God hath given you many blcfling he hath givens you wifdom,riche5,many good &gieat friends , and is now to prefer you to the government of the realm : In hisnamc I chargeyou , that you ufc thefe bleffings aright , and better in time coming , than you have done in times palt: in all your adions feek firit the glorv of God , the furtherance of his Gofpell, the mantenancc of nis Churchand MinitUy j and next be carcfull of the King , to procure his~good, aiidthe well fare of therealm : Ifyoushalldothis , Godwillbe Willi you, and honour you : itotherwifeyoudo it not , he will deprive youo't all thefe benefits, and your end shall be shame and ignominy, John Knox t\\ o days before his death , fent for Da. Lindfay and James Lowfon , and the Elders of the Church, and faid to them •, The timc^pproaches, for which 1 have longthirfted, when I shall be relieved of all cares. And be with my Savior Chrirt for ever , And now God is my witnefs, whom 1 h^vc .fcrved with my fpiriti 1 the Gofpell of his Son, that I have preached nothing bur the trueandfolidc dodrinofthc Gofpell, and that the end I proponed inalPmy preaching, was to inflruct the ignorant , to confirm the weak, to confort the confciences of thefe* who were humbled under the fcnfeof their fins, andbeatdown with the threatningsoi Gods judgements (uch as were proud & rebellious J I am not ignorant , that many have blamed , and yet do blame my too great rigor &feverity: but God knowes that in my heart I never hated the perfons of thefe , againft whom 1 threatned Gods indge- nrients : 1 did only hate their fin , and laboured with all my power to gain them unto Chrift ; That i forbear none of what(oever,'conjiition I did it outofthcfear ofmy God , who had placed mee in the fundionofthe Mi- niftry, and I knew would bring mee to an account : Now, Brethren, for yourfelves, I have no more to lay , but to warn you , rhat you take heed to the flock, over which God hath placed you ovcrfeers , and v.-homhe hath redeemed by the blood of his only begoten St n : And you, Malkr Lowfon, fight, do the work of the Lord with courage and with a willing mind, and God from above blelfe you and the Church, weereof you have the charge &c.Then he difmifleth the Elders, and calling the two preachers, faid. There is one thing , that gricveth mee exceedingly : yeehavc fom- . timefcen the courage &forcwardnefs ofthe Laird of Grange in Godscaufe, and now unhappy man, he hath call himfelf away : I pray you two , take the pains to go unto him , and fay from mee , that unlefs he forfakc that wicked courle, wherein he hath cntred , neither shall that rock , in which he confideth, defend him : nor the carnall wifdom of that man whom he countethhalf a God [^thiswasyoung lethingtourLS] make him help , but ' shamefully shall he be pulled out of thatncft, and his carkafc hang before the fun j The foul of that man is dear unto mee , and if it be poffible , I ^ would fain have him to be faved. The two went, and conferred with Grainge: but prevailed not: which being reported to John Knox, he took it heavily. The lad night of his life on earth , he fleeped fome hours toge- ther, but with many fighs and groans.: whcnheawoke, they a^ked him , how he did find bimfelfe, and what had moved him to mourn in hisflcep? He anfwered , In my time 1 have oft been aflaulted by Satan , and oft hath (cccccj he 378 CE-NTVKT XVI Vatr.^, he caft my fins in my teeth , to bring mee into defpair •, but God gave me grace to overcome all his tentations : And now that fubtlc Serpent , w ho never ceafethto tempt , hath taken another eourfe: he feeks toperfuadc mee, thatmy labours in my Miniftry, and the fidelity, I have shewd in in that fervicc , hath merited heaven and immortalityj But blcfled be God, who brought to my mind thefc Scriptures, What haR thou, that thou hail not received^ And , Not I , hut the grace of god in me^. With which he hath gone away ashamed , and shall no more return : and now I am fure , my battcll is at an end , and that without pain of body or trouble of Spirit I sliall shortly change this mortall life with that happy 6c immortall life . When the prajcr was made, one asked , Whither he had heard it > He anfwered , Would God, yee had heard it with fuch an earc and heart, as I have done. Then faid he, Lordjefus, receive mjfpirit. After thefe words he fpokc no more, but without any motion heended this life. With- in three days theEarle Morton was chofen Regent by confent of the States. The Laird of Grange was Captain of the caftlc , and when others of that fadion did yeeid unto the agreement, he would not agree, becaufethc Eftatcs would not yceld unto fomc high demands of his own: he gave a proclamation from the caftle-wall, commanding all the Queens fubjeds , to depart out of the town within 24. hours: after which time he thunde- red with cannons igainft the town, to their greattcrror, yetnotgreat hurt. In May following an aflault was made upon the caftle $ the befccgcd rendred themfelves . Lethinton was fent to Lleth , and died fuddenly throgh gricfj and Grainge with his brother and two others were hanged in the market-ftriet of Edinburgh. i575« X. A Parliament was held in January : wherein many Adts were raadcs partly for maintaining the Kings authority , and partly for maintaining the true Religion: thefe two caufes at that time were fo linked, that the enemies of the one were efteemed cnenaies of the other. Therefore it was cnaQcd* that none should bercputed loyall fubjeds unto the King or his authority > but be punished as rebells, who made not profe(Gon of the true Religion 5 And that all who made profeflion thereof, and were not obedient to the Kings authority , should be admonished by their Teachers , to acknow- ledge their offence , and return to his Ma jellies obedience, or els should Thei^ be excommunicated , as putrid members. FheNationall Aflembly con- Ajfmbljf. veenes at Edinburgh March 6. here were members according to the order, and John Archbishop ofSantandrews. David Fergufon Minifter at Dum- fernlin is chofen Moderator. 1 . Where as a complaint was made againft John Row for folemnizing the marriage of theMafter of Crawford with the Lord Drummond's Daughter without proclamation of bansj and he did alledge , that he did it by the order of the Scffion of the Church, whereof the Lord Ruthuen was one and prefent at that time; The Aflem- bly ordaines, that the Ad made againft Miniftcrs folemnizing mariageof other parishoners without proclamation of bans, to have ftrengrh againft John Row, andhimtounderly thecenfure, enduring the Church's will. 2. No colledion forthepoore shall be gathered in time of Sermon nor ad- miuiftration of the Sacrament, but only attheChurchdoor. 3* If any Minifter rcfidc not at the Church, where his charge is, he shall be fummo- ned before the Superintendent or Commiftioner of the province , to whom the Aflembly gives power to depofe him ; and ordaines , that they report their diligence unto the next Afli^mbly. 3. All Superintendents & Comauflioners of vifitation shall proceed fummarily againft all Papifts within Vatt.^. Of BKITANNE. 379 within their Province, and charge them within eight dayestojoin them- fclvcs unto tlic Religion prefently cftabHshed , by learning tlie Word of God , and then by partaking of the Sacrament ; and to give their oath, and fubfcribc according tothc Ad of Parliament, and A6ts agreed-upon be- twixt the Regent, Counfeil and Commiffioners of the Church: andifany shall refufe, to proceed , &c. 4. All Bishops, Superintendents, and Commiffioners of vifitation shall be prefent the firft day of the Aflembly be- fore noon , and cominue untill the end , Under pain of lofmg half of their ftipend for a year, and neverthelefs to continue inferving, during that t«(ne. 5 . Concerning the defire of the Lord Regent to place fomc of the learned Minifters , Senators in the Colledge of juiticc; The AlTembly after long rcafoning hath voted and concluded, that none is able tobearethefe two charges: and therefore inhibitcs all Minifters, that none take upon them to be a Senator, except Robert Pont only, who is already entrcd by advice, &c. 6. Five articles arc prcfented by the Supermt. & Minifters of Lothianj towit, i . All the A£tes of the G. Afllmbiy should be copied and fentto every Excrcife. 2. Such matters as fall or.t betw ixt the Synodall con- ventions and theGenerall Aflemblies, shall be notified to every Exercifc twenty dayes before theGenerall Aflembly, and be reported by them. 3 . Such matters as are referred by the fubordinat aftl'mbly unto the Gene- rail, shallbepennedfaithfully by the Superintendent's Clerk, and repor- ted unto the Generall aflembly by the Superintendent. 4. that the Gene- rail aflemblies be frequented by the Nobility and Barons as in former times. 5. Minifters, who have not money to buy books, may at this time , have them lowfed unto them by the Colledor, and the prices of them to be al- lowed in their ftipends. The Aflembly ratifieth all thefe as profitable, 7. Bishops, SuperintendentsandCommiflioners shall without delay pur- chafe Letters , commanding all men to frequent preaching and prayers, according to the order cftablished in particular congregations j And to charge the Inferior Magiftrat, to put into execution the Ads concerning the obfer Vance thereof, and for execution of difcipUn and punishing of vice. 8. If a man paflb out ofthe country, and leaving his wife shall marry another woman; and his wifeshall marry another man in his abfence , both are' adulterers,unlefsthe fentenec of divorcement hath been pronounced by the Judge. Whereas in thefe Atts mention is made of Exercifc, itis to be mar- that at that timePrsebyteries (orClafles,as others call them) were not credcd but theMinifters of a burgh and circumjacent churches did conveen of their ow n accord on a certain day of the week , in the burgh , and did preach pu- blickly in the Church per vices for mutuall edification and manifefting the in- creafe of their gifts: and this meeting was QzWedTheExerci/e. The Aflembly The 25. conveenes at Edinburgh Auguft.6. Here were many Earlq?, Lords, Barons, Jijfemblj. fome Bishops, Superintendents &c. Alexander Arbuthnot Principall of the Coledge of old Aberdien is chofen Moderator, i . The books of Bishops, Superintend, and Commiflioners of vifitation were produced , and certain Minifters are appointed to cxamin their diligence in vifitation. John Dou- glas Bishop of Santandrews wasaccufed for admitting a Papift Prieft into the Miniftry, to whom the Su perintcnd. of Lothian had prefcribed certain injundions, and he had norobeicd them ; for notyifiting , nor preaching that half year, for giving collation of a Benefice (which was before bcftowd onaMinifter) to another fufped of Popery 5 forfufferingthe Fxercifeto decay through his default; for admitting fome to function in the «. hurch, who were unable and not examined, namely fome coming out of Mors & ( c c c c c j 2 Lothian 5 CENTFRT XVL Pan.j. Lothian ; for vifitingby others and not by hunfclf. Hcanfwcred unto the firft, he admitted not that Prielt, untill he had recanted Popery openly in the Church of Sa tdndrcw-s The Aflcmbly enjoy ncs the Pricit, to fatisfy thcinjundions prclcribcd in Lothi, Scq, james Patoun B. of DunkcU wasaccufcd, that he had accepted the name of a &ivh p , but iiarh not ufed thcoffice of a Bishop : he had not proceeded againit Papifts witiiin ins bounds : he is iW fpedofSimony betwixt the Earle Argile and him, concerning the profits oftheBishoprick: yea and ot perjury, in that contrary to his oath at the receiving the Bi^hnprick, he gives Acquittances , andtheEarle receives the fiiver. Alex. Gordon B.of Gdllow/ay isaccufed that he intruded himfelf into the office of the Miniltry within Edinb. he enticed the people to rebellion againft our foverain Lord: he refuled to pray for our Soverain,and approved another authority; he being forbidden by the G. Affembly to have any in- troinilTion with the pansnoners oi HaUrudhoufe, yet compelled them to receive the Sacrame r,and caufed pretended Baliesand menof Vv-ar tocom- pell the poore people , beingfworn by folemne oath unto due obedience unto ourSeverjin and his Regent and authority, hehad broken his oath by fitting in the pretended ParUament lor difponcffing our boverain of his royall Crown &dutiioriry •, hehad given thanks publickly in pulpit for the flaugl iter of the Regent Mathew Earle of Lennox , and exhorted the peo- plero do the like: he was a pervcrtcr of thcpeople, not only before the Rctormation , but at lundry other times. He anfwcred , Hewasfrccof all thefe by the Ad of pacification, it was replied , The States had not ab- folved him .( a Bishop j from the cenfure of the Chu'rch in talihd. So he Was ordained under the pain of cxcom!nunication> to make publick repen- tance three feverall Sundayes , one in the Church of Edinburgh , another in Halirudhoufe , andthetiiird in iheQucen's-collcdge-church. Robert Pont was accufcd , that being Coiiimiffioner to vifitc Murray , he refideth not there, nor hath vifitcd Churches thefe two years, cxcep the chief four hehath vifitcd once. Healledgcth want ofleifure, bccaufe he was ordai- ned to attend the Colledge of juftice. \\ hereupon the Superintendent of Lothian moveth the queftion, \\' hither it be lawfuU by the Word of God, that the admimltranon of the Word and Sacraments, and the ad- miniftrationofcrin inalland civill juftice be fo confounded , that one man may occupy both the charges? It was anlwered, It is neither agreable with the Word of God , not,pradife of the primitive Church. 2. In Se//. 3 They who receive excommunjcate perfons should be cenfu- red w ith excommunication after due admonitions , if they defitt not : and if they be guilty after admonition , though thereafter they defift , yet they shall make publick repentance of that fault. 5. The Secre- tary of the Counfcll prcfenteth certain heads concerning the afiigna- tionof Miriifters (fipends. 4. Licenccis given to Bishops , Supenentcn- dcnts and Ccmmiifioners of vifitation , to take noticcofthe fituation of parish chnrchcs, and to change tliem for the commodity of the people: as alfoof thegleebs. $. They who confult with witches or enchanters should becenfured. 6. Great or rich men being guilty of crimes, should be cenr fured even alike as poor men, and no difpcnfation should be granted unto them for money though adpiosufm. Where mention is made here of Bif- hops Van.:.. Of BRIT ANNE. 3S hops and Supermtciidents , it is to bcobrerved , tliat at that time the Bishop ofSaniandrews had the vifitationof Fifconly; and John Wiiiram had the vifitation of Perth-shire-, and ]ohnSpot[\vood continued in Lothian as be- fore. Next concerning tliefc alhgnations and change of Parish-churches, Bishop Spotfwood in Hijior. Libr. Shewes, tlr-ix. this Regent fubcilly drew out of thepowcrof the Church tlie thirds of B Juefices > promifiag more fure and ready paiment unto the Minilkrs , and to make every ftipend locall ; withexprefspromife , that if they shall tind thcmfclves prej idiced they should be reponed to their polTefsion, whenfoevertney shall require it. Butfofoonas hec was poffelTed ofthethirds, hetookcourfcto joya two or three or four churches to one Minifter ( who was tied to preach ia them by turns); and he placed in every parish a Reader , to read prayers and the word, in the Minifters abfence: and the Reader had 20. or 30. pounds Scots: and theMinifters were put to a necelfity of attending the for mcraflignation , and then a precept for paiment: or if their r.ecefiity did urge to feek augmentation, a petty thingthat was granted, was dear bought bytlieiolfe of time and charges in feckingit. TheSuperintendents were no better ufed : when they complained , that their portion was with-held: it wasfaydjThcit office was no morcneccfTary fcing, bishops now are in the Diocies, and the ecclefiafticall jurifdidion belongs unto them. So the Regent feeking to enrich himfelf, lofed the Church: and when they fought to be rcftorcd to their former polTeflion according to the Ad of Parliament and his promife-, after many shifts and delayes he told them, Seing the Supev ^//^/ belongs unto the King, it was fitter , the Regent and Counfcil should modifie the ftipends of Minifters , than that they have the defignation of the Superplus. Thirdly obfcrve, that when the propoficion was made fairly, to change and unite churches for the expediency of the people, the Aflembly gave not power unto the Commiflfioners, to unite parishes at their pleafure, but gave way unto the propofition , in fo far as expediency of.the people required J as appeares clearly by aLettefwrittbyJohn Erskin (theSuperi- intendent) unto the lame Afiembly , in thefe words: Hearing that in my abfence a complaint was given upon mec, alledgingthatlhaddeftroydoc caufeddeftroy the church of Inshbrayak , and to have joyned that parishon to the Church of Maritoun : I have thought good , to declair unto your Wi. my part in that caufe : I never did deftroy a parish-church , but would had the reparation of all J Asto that church of Inshbrayak, linmy vifitation finding it fpoiled , and broken down . did requeft the parishoners there of, to.refort unto the church of Maritoun, being ncarc unto them, untill their own church were biggcd and repaired: to which they did confent, not to continue ever fo , but tor a time , untill their own church were biggcd : the which I wish to be done shortly; and what in mcelyeth to further the fame, shall not be omitted; This is the trueth of that matter ; And if it be found othcrwife, i shall build the church on my expcnces; If your VVif- domes think any fault here-in , I am fubducd , and shall obey your godly judgement. Under this Letter is written, thus-, At Edinburgh Auguft 1 o. 1573. The Church prefently alfembled findeth no fault in the premilfes done by the Superintendent, but all his proceedings therein wortiiyof praifc. Anditisfubfcribed by the»> lerk ofthc Aflcnibly, ] Gray. XI. The Aflembly conveencs at Edinburgh March 6.1574. where wcreEarls, Lords, Bb. Superintend. &c. Androw Hay Minifter is chofen ^/^^ Moderator, i . The Bishop of Duukcll is ordained to confcfic his fault pu- '• blickly in the church of Dunk.for not executing the Sentence of tbeChurch f u d d d d ; againft 2 CENTVKr XFl. Patr.3. agalnft the Eadeof Athole. 2. George Bishopof Murray is ordained ra bcfumraoncdtogivehis purgation of the fornication aliedgcdto be com- mitted by iiim with the Lady Ardrofs. 3^ Commiflion was given to certain Miniftersto liimmon the Chapter of Murray before thcai, to exa- mine their proceedings, and what ground they had , to give unto the forc- faid George douglas their teftimoniall without due tryall of his converfation and literature. 4. Unto the L. Regent and Lords of the Privy CounlcU with others of the States now conveened with his Grace, the Church general! now aflcmbled wisheth cvcrlalling liealtli in Chriftj That holy myftery of God is not unknown, who hath ehofcn unto liimfelfc a Church, and that from the beginning, which shall continue for ever 5 And the fame is the company ofthetaithtullprofcITors of Chriftjefus j And in his Church God hath appointed his holy riiyfteries to be miniftred , and callcth men to beMinifters of them, that by the fame Miniftry the eleciolFGod maybe called, regenerat and nurished unto everlaftinglifej Forpreietvationofthc holy Miniftry and Church in purity, the Lotd hath appomted Aflcm blies & conventions not only of the perfons appointed unto the Miniftry , but alfo of all the members profefling Chtift : which the Church of God hath con- tinually ufed , and ufeth the fame affemblies fandified by the word of God , and authorized by the preicnceof jcfusChrift j ItisalfoknownuntoyouE Gr. that fince God hath biiffed this Country with the light of his Euangell, the wholfChurch moftgodlily appointed, and thefamebyAdofParliam, was authorized, thattwo Aflembliesof the whoUgenerall Cliurch within this realm should be every year , alfw el of all members thereof in all States, as of the Minifters: thefe aflemlies have been continually from the firft ordi- nance kcept in fuch fort , that the moft Noble and of the highcft eftatc have joined themfclves by their own prcfence in the affemblics,as members of one Body, concurring, voicing and authorizing in all things their proceedings with their Brcthrenj And now at this prefent the Church is aflcmbled accor- ding to the godly ordinance, and looketh to have concurrence of their Bre- thren in all cftates, and wiiheth from God, that your Gr.andLords of Privy Counfell will authorize thcChurch in this prefent Afl". by your prefence or by yours having your Commiflfion in your Gr* and LL, names,as members of the Church of God : for as yourGr*. perfencc and the Nobilities should be unto us moft confortable, it is moftearneftly wished of, So your Gt^ ab- fencc is unto our hearts moft dolorous, and lamented: whereupon folio wes the want of a great part of the menbers,that can not well be abfcnt from trea- ting thefe things,that appertain unto theChurch& policy thcrcof,in affcm- bly all together , to be handled by advice of all j and to which end the afl'em - blicsareappointcd : the authority whereof, yourGr.knowesto befuch, as the contempt ofittendeth to the very dishonor of God : And therefore as yee efteem yourfelves to be members of Chrift and of his Church , shew the fruits thereof, which it is not the leaft , to ioin yourfelves unto the Church, not only by hearing the word , and receiuing the Sacraments , but in conveening alfo with your Brethren the holy aflemblersj The which to do, wee give you admonition in the name of the Lord, exten- ding this our admonition to euery perfon of whatever eftatc , that are pre- fent with yourGr. and LL. and efpecially wee admonish the Bishops and fuch as are of the Miniftry, to ioyn themfelves with us according to their duty: Otherwife they will be thought unworthy the office they beare: The time the Church will fit, will be short, and time would not be negledcd: and yet the Church is not fo ptecife , but that men may , after thcii prefence giveo Part. I. Of BKITANNE. given in the aflcmbly, have Uberty, as time requires j to waltuport theit lawful! bufinefs: And this admonition wee give your Gr. Vvith all reverence &humility: and chiefly in refped, your Gr. by your own articles & quc- ftions fcnt to the Church , dcfireth firft to be admonished charitably, when foever offence arifeth, before the fame beotherwife traduced, 5. Sornc were appointed topennc the heads oftheiurifdictionofthe Church, and to prefentthcm unto the affembly. 6. Concetning the jurifdidion of bis- hops in their ecclefiafticall fundion , it is concluded, that the fame shall not exceed the jurifdidtion ofSuperintendents, which heretofore they have had, and prefcntly have: And they shall be fubjed unto thedilcipline of the genc- rall afll-mbly , as members thereof, even as the Superintendents have been heretofore, in ail fort. 7. No Superintendent nor Commifiioncr of planting churches shall give Collation of Benefice, nor admit Minilkrs, without the affiftancc of three qualified Minifters of their Province, who shall give their tcftinaonialls to the Superintendent or CommilTioner , fub- fcribed with their hands in fignc of their confent: And likewife that no bishop give collation ofany Benefice within the bounds of Superintendents within hisDiocy, without their confent and teftimonialls fubfcribed with their hanJs: And that Bishop within their Diociesvifitc by themlfeves, where no Supcrmtendents is: and give no collation of Benetice without confent of three well qualified Minifters, as faid is ofSuperintendents &c. 8. Com- miflioners were appointed to conveen with the L. Regent and the Lords deputed by the Counfell.Toconferreand reafon upon the heads of the jurif- diftion and policy of theChureh,and other heads & articles that shall be pro- poned by hisGr. unto them . 9. Concerning the appointingof many Chur- ches unto one Mmifter, that the matter may be more plain, the Church declares, thathowbeit fundry churches are appoirvted to one Man, yet shall the Minifter make his rcfidence at one Church, which shall be his charge properly , and he shall be called Minifter of that Church : as for the others unto which he is nominat , he shall have the overfight of them, and help them fo as the Bishop, Superint.or CommifTioner shall judge expedi* cnt, and occafion shall permit from his principall charge, w hich he may no waynegleft; And this order to remain only, whill God of his mercy fend moe labourers into his harvcft. For clearing the hijiory, obferve firft ; by comparing what is done in this aflcmbly with what is written immediatly before, we fee a variance betwixt this Regent, and the Church: This vari- ance was not reconciled all the time of his Regiment. It was for Epifcopa- cy, and the uniting of Churches j and both thefe the Regent affedeth upon account of the Church-rents. And Bishop Spotfwood in the Hijlor. Tag.zfi. faith. Nor left he any means unalTayed, that ferved to bring moneys into his cofers : which drew upon him a great deal of hatred. Se- condly as the Bishops were intruded upon the Church unwillingly, how- beit way was given for a time,yet(as they faid in the Ad of accepting them ) they delay not to curbe the Bishops both in their jurifdidion and converfa- tion. Thirdly when the Bishops were fo hemmed-in, they are not conten- ted, butfeekto put away Superintendents ( asappeares by denying their ftipends) and the liberty of meetingin AlfembUes: and therefore this af- fembly do fo much urge the authority and necefTity of Aflemblies. Fourthly they alledge an Ad of Parliament for aflembling twice in the year : certanly they would not have alledgcditin fuch a manner, if fuchanAd had not been: but whither it was in the Queens time , orin King ]ames time , it is unccrtane, becaufc fuch an Ad is not printed, fifthly bccaufeit was (Ddddd) 2 ailed- 384 CENTFRT XVI Fart. 3. alledgedin the end of the former year, that the jurifdiftion of the Church belongeth unto the Bishops, therefore the alfemblyfcts uponaconftant policy of the Church} and this wasa work of fome years, as folio wesj and therefult was the Second bookof Difcipline. Sixthly the Nationall Church wasfo farfrom barring the Supreme Magiftrate and CounfcUersoutofthc Affemblies fasaraileragainft theScots difcipline hath lately vented in print cither ignorantPy or impudently ) that they did not only laoaent hisand their abfeacc, but charged him and them, in Gods name, to be prefent, &c. And what was the praftife after that time ; dg/a^o it will appear hereafter. The The zy. Aflfembly conveenes at Edinb. Auguft 7. here were Barons, Bb. Superinten. &c. John DuncanfonMin. at Tranent is chofcn Moderator, i. Becaufe Alexander Bishop of Galloway had not fatiffied according to the injunCli- on of the Aflfembly in the year 1573. JohnBrand Min. at Halirudhonfe is or- dained under pain of deprivation , to excommunicate him , if he fatiC fynot. 2. If any Bishop, Sj.iperintcndent or CommifGoner of viflting churches shall be found negligent , or not to cxcrcc their debtfull charge in vifitation and teaching , or be culpable in life, he shall be cenfurcd according to the quality of the offence , cither by aduaonition , pu - blick repentance, deprivation ^:>ra time on Jimpl/citer. 3. No Minifter shall ufe or exercize the office of Colledory or Chalmerlanery under any Bishop or Beneficed perfon whatever, becaufe it isadiftra£tion from his vocation. Under pain of deprivation. 4. Some articles were fent unto the Lord Regent, namely, that ftipcnds be granted unto a Superintendent in every Province, whither it bee, where no Bishop is, or where is a Bis- hop who can not difchage his office , as , Santandrews , Glafgo w , That in every Church deftituteof a Minifter fuchpcrfons may be prefentcd, and ftipends be granted unto them, as are here prefent , and whofe names shall be delivered by the Bb. Superint.orCommiffioners. 5. A complaint was made againft the Bishop of Dunkellfor miniftration ofthe Lords Supper upon wotk-dayes ; and he is forbidden to do fo again , but only upon the Lords day, according to the order of other Churches. 6. If any Parlia- ment shall be called, or any other weighty caufe require the prcfence of the Body of the AITembly, the Superintendent of Lothian, James Lovvfon Minifter at Edinburgh and David Lindfay Minifter atLicth, shall give ti- mous premonition unto the Brethren , to eonvecn ; and that Convention shall be reputed an Aflembly. 7 The abfents from the alfcmbly shall be charged, to compear in the next, to be cenfured for their abfence. Note , I. James Boyd \v3iS enduced by the LordBoyd to accept the title of thcBishop- iick of Gla(gow , which that Lord had purchafcd for hisown gain ofthe re- venues: and in the former Ad he is named as unable unto the office: and ia the fame alfembly heexcufed his negligence in the Church-affaires, becaufe he was employ d in other affairs of that office. 2. Within fome weeks after that aiferably John called Archbishop of Santandrews , wentinto the pulpit topreach , and fallingdown died. 3 • , By an A£t under the privy Signet of the date November 2,1. 1 374. itappeares, that John erskin, folongashc had been Superintendent, had not been in the Shiref court,though he wasa Baron } and at that time had exemption granted both for time by paft, and to come, during his continuance in that office. 1575; XIL The Nationall AflTembly conveenes at Edinb. March, 7. (las they '^'!f^fi then did reckon^ year 1574. where were Earles , Lords, bb.Superin- ■^jJ^'" /• dents 6cc. James Boyd Bishop ofGiafgow is chofen Moderator, i. The b b. of.Dunkell, Brechin, Murray and of G'afgow were rcriioved, and complaints Part 3. Of BR ir ANNE. 38; complaints made againft every one of them. Alexander Bishop of GjUo. way now fubmitteth himfelfe . Upon his rnbmiilion and by folicitation of the Lord Rcgcnr, he obtaines difpenCation to be accepted, if he will confefle his offence in the church of Halirudhoufeonly . 2. It is ordained , that none be admitted unto thcofikeof a Bishop, unlefs he be examined and ap- proved by the Aflembly. 3. NoComoedies nor tragocdics orfuch playes should be made on any hiftory ofCanonicalKScripturcs.nor on thefabboih day: If any Minifter be the writer offuch a play , he shall be deprived of his Miniftryj As for playes ofanotherfubjcd, they alfo should be examined, before they be propounded publickly. 3. Whereas. Andrew Grahimhath been prefented unto the bishoprick of Dunblain , under the name of a Prea- cher, albeit he be not one; and it is alledged, that there hath been no condu- fion.that allBb. should firft bcPrcacherSjan4 fo ii he be qualified to be aPrea- cher,ihe prcfentation should be accepted-,therefore the aflembly appointeth him to prcachon wednefd iy upon Rom. 5. 1. and nameth certain perfons to be prefent. 4. Bishops, Superintendents and every Minifter arc enjoined, to admonish all fuch as were Papifts within their bounds, and have fub- feribed the Confcffionof faith,accordingco the A6lofParliament,that they, should alfo participate of the Sacramenrduly with their own congregation , under pain, that they ^hall be held Relapfcjand be cenfured with excommu-. nication. It may appear from thefe, what manner ofBbhopsthefe were, and that the Prefentersof theni, aimed at their own advantadgc, and not at the good ofthc Church. Inthe Aflembly at Edinburgh Auguft 6. were ^^"^^9" Bb Superintendents, Sec Robert Pont is chofen Moderator, i V\ hen Bb. were removed to be cenfured, John Dury Minifter at Edinburgh protc- fteth , that the try all of Bishops shall not prejudge the opinions and fcafpns which he and other Brethren have agavn(t, the office of fuch Bishops. 2- A- Icxandcr Bishop of Galloway deljvcceih an atteftationof his fatiffadion ac- cording to the ordinance: he is reftoredto theliberty of preaching j and ftandesftili fufpendcdfrom commiflfivmof vifltation : but is ordered, to aflift John Row Commiflioner of Galloway pro hacvice. 3 • The Bishop of Dunkell is ordained , to refide with his family at Dunkcll before the next AflTembly, Under pain of deprivation. Hec is alfo accufed of dilapidation of his Benefice : hee craves, that he may have the liberty of an Advocate to plead for him : this is refufed j but he should anfwer for himfelf, or xhufe a Minifter , to argue for him , within three days* 4. Becaufe comely f and decent apparell is requifite in all men, efpecially in thefe , which have fundion in the Church-, therefore all Miniftcrs and Preachers are forbidden to have any broudering, bagaries of velvet on gown , on doke or coat, oK have any cutting out ot their cloaths , ftitching with filk , pcfments or lace 5 all variant colours on sherts , rings, bracel:'ts, buttons of filver or of any mctall, all velvet, fatine, tafety , any Ucht color, but that all their habitc beofgravc color, to the end, thegoodword of God be not flandcrcd by them and their immoderatenefs j And that their vifes be fubjed unto the fame ordinance. 5. Becaufe tne long continuanceofCommilTioners may induce feme ambition & other inconvenients ; after long reafoning, it is concluded by thegrearter part, that the Commiflioncrs shall be changed yearly. 6. Eight Articles to be prefented unto the Lord Regent, i. foe planting the word throghout the realm, it is ps^titioned, that fuch Mini- ftersasarenot as yet placed , may be received j Mmiib-rs which have many churches, may be relieved , and Commiflloncr>b r cafed , and Bb having^ too great a charge maybchelpedj And prouifion ofCommilTioncrsmay (EeeeeJ be CENTFRr Xn Vatr.^, be payd for thefc two years bypaft, and in time coming. 2. Tiiat fuch impediments may be removed, which hinder tlic progreflc of the do£trinc, fuch as, abundanceofviceunpunibhed , markets on the Lords day , and the troubling of Minifters in execution of theit Miniftry. 3. That the order concerning the poore, which before was begun , may be put to full execution : and to that efTcd, a portion of the tyths, which is the Churche's patrimony, alfwell of the two parts as of the thirds, may be cmployd for their fuftcntation, as necelTity craves. 4. Becaufe the Schools are the fountains , from which Minifters muft flow , thatprovifion maybe made for them, not only for Students remaining within the realm, but for fomc men of good engine, which by this Church shall be found fit, to vifite other Churches and Vniverlities for their furtherance in learning: and namely for Glafgow , becaufe it is lately erc^ied , and hath not fuch provi- fion as other Uniucrfities. 6. That ail dales, which heretofore have been kcepc holy, befids the Lords day , towit, Jule-day, Saints-day es and fuch others be aboli>hcd , and a civill penalty be appointed againft the keepers hereof by ceremonies, bankctting, playing and fuch other vani- ties. 7. That all Mmiftcrs and Readers, who by infirmity and age become unable, m^yhavetheir ftipcndsenduringtheir life. 8. That the Clerk of the alTembly be anfwered of the ordinary Oipend appointed before in refpcdt of his labours multiplied by writing letters gratis for ufc of Mi- nfters, arc lawfull children, l^ote. If wee com- pare P^rf. 3- Of h KIT ANNE. 387 pare what was done before in the aflcmblies , thisqucftion concerning the Bishops was not a new motion made by Andrew mcluin come lately from Geneua: he had not power to command ihc mcaneft Miniftcr, and far Icfs to overrule the Aflembly. The Church from the bcginningof the Re- formation did oppofe that kind of Bishops: and how beit lomc oi thePopish Bb. had embraced the Reformation , yet had they not any power, but according to commiflion ; and wee have heard, how John Knox in his letter carried the office of Epifcopacy under the name of tyranny: and when theconclufions at Licth were obtruded upon the Church, thogh they did yccid for a time, yet that office was limited, andineffed butthcnamc remaining: ncverthelcfs the AfiTcmbly did proteft againft the very names and whatfoevcr power was yeeldcd unto. Maftcr Meluin faid then , T/;e ccrruptiott/ in the tftate of Bishop are fo great > that unlejje the Bishops be removed ^ it cannot go weellmtb the QhuYch , nor can religion be preferved in purity. 5«/he fllid not lo much,as Bcza had written before in the year 1572. and experience hath confirmed their words : how far was thefc Nations gone in atheifm , if God of his mercy had not ftopped them ? In that aflTcmbly were fixe Bishops bcfids Superintend, yet none ofthcm did oppofe the fifting of the qucftion nor the conci' fions. z. Howbcit in thefc conclufions they cx- prefs not the negative , bccaufe they would not plainly oppofe the particu- late intereft of the Counfellfeeking fecuriryof thepoffeflionsby thetitleof Bishops: yet thefe affirmatives take away tae pretended ofl^ce : and moirq followcs. XIII. The Affembly convecncs at Edinburgh Aprile 2 s.-in the year 1 576. j^JZf* 1R?cre prefcHt fixe Bb, Superintendents , &c. }ohnrowisehofeaModera- ,^ * tor. I. Plurality of Offices is obieOed againft Robert hanailtounMiniftcr ttSantandrews: the matter was long debated, and concluded that in refpc^ ofthat congregation two c.ffices are incompatible in his pcrfon. Con- cerning the advice of the Brethren in theformer Aflembly concerning Bis- hops* this aflembly after long difpatation upon every Article thereof, doc icfolutely approve and confirm that advice and every article thereof: and forthe better execution thereof, the Aflembly otdaines Bishops,: which have not as yet received the charge of a particulare congregation , to declare thencxtday, what particular flocfc-they will take the charge of. 3. Sixc Minifters and the Superintendent of Anguife are appointed to vifite the Col- ledges in the CJniverfity of Santandrewes, and confider the manner and cftate thereof , and make report unto the next Affembly. 4. Itisconclu- 6? ded , that they may proceed agamft theunjuft pofleflbrs of the patrimon«y of the Church, in refped of the notorious fcandall j towit, by doctrine and admonition , and it need be, with other cenfure of the Church, And the patrimony of the Church , whereupon theMinirtry, the Schools and the poor should be fuftained; isexjure Divino; leaving further difputation of this matter until! May.i. and then the dcfcriptionof thepatrimonyof the Church to be enquired , and reafoning to be , for full refolution of the queflion. 5. Certain Brethren are appointed , to make Overtures con- ccrning the policy and jurifdidton of the Church j fome to conveen at Glafgow, fome in Edinburgh , fbme in Santandrews, and fome in Montrofs upon thcfirft tuifday ot Julyj and ton^akea gencrall meeting of two or one atJeaftfrcm every oneofrhtfe four , inSrerlme the laltof july , Tocom- municat, and cognofcc of all their travt lis : and to conferre univerfally together, andtoreport, what they si allconceive in this matrer, untothc nextAflTeoibly, which is appointed to be in Edinburgh 0£kobcrz4. or if a CF-eeee^ 2 Parlia- CENTFRT XVI Part. 3, Parliament shall convecn, the affcmbly ordaincs the Minilkrs ofEdinburgh to make intimation thereof unto the Bb. Superintendents and Cotnmiflfio- ners of vifitation, that the Affembly maybe conVecned four daies before the Parliament , and that the Barons or other Commiflioners appointed by the Provinciall Aflemblies,be exhorted to be prefent. Ituto be ohfgrved, that the wholl matter ofjurifdidion was no committed unto every one of thefc four parties : but particular heads was committed to every perfon*, and their conceptions vverei to be examined in their particular convention, &c. as will appear by the next Aflembly : which conveened at Edinburgh Oftober24. where were two Bb. Superintendents, &c. John Craig is chofen Moderator, i. Three Minifters werefent to petition the Lord Regents prefencc, or fome authorized by hiscommiflion : they report hisanfwcr, that this advertifement wascomcfofuddenly , thathccould not be prefent, nor addrefs CommiiTioncrs : but if the Alfembly think it meet, he shall appoint fomc of the Counfcll, to conveen with their commiflfionerSjTo conferre uponfuth things as may tend to thefurthcrance of Gods glory. 2. It is thought good, that the things already penned concerning the Policy of the Church ( as was ordained in the late aflembly ) should be rcvifcd, and othct particulars, which now may begiven-in should be heard and put in good form ; The Aflembly requefteth the Lord Chan- cellor , the Laird of Lundy , Minilkrs Andrew Hay, Andrew Melvin, James LOwfon, John Duty, Robert Pont, James Wilky, George Hay, and Clement Litle , To convecn after noon day ly, during this aflembly, and conferre whatKalready penned, with other things that may begiven-in: advifc thereu^fl , collect, and put in good form: and report the fame unto the Aflembly before diflblunon hereof. 3 • Becaufe the multitude of particularesin the books of Commiflfioners fpend much time, and they who are deputed to revife them , know them not fo wccll as the provincial! Synods; It is appointed , that the books ofthcVifitcrs or Commiflioners be tryedin the provinciall Synods, and fubfcribed by their Clerks, and repotted again to each Generall a(fcmbly by the Commiflioners, that the Church may know their diligence. 4. It is ordained that all Minifters within eicht Myls or otherwilc at the difcretion of the Vifiter shall refort unto the place of Exercilc ciehday of Exercife , and efpeeially the Minifters, who are appointed to prophecy and ad: where in if cither of thefetwo shall faile, he shall be eenfiired by the Exercifc for the firft fault: and by the Synod fotthe fecond fault : and if he incurre the third time , he shall be fummoned before the Generall aflembly; 5. Whereas Patrick adamfon is prefented to the bishoprikof Santandrews, fome do propound, that accotding to the ordinanceof the Aflembly concerning Bishops, he should be examined by the Aflembly , before he be admitted by the Chapter. The faid Patrick anfwereth , 1 he Lord Regent had difcharged to proceed in that manner, becaufethe A£l is notconfented un?o ; Andthe Aflembly confents , that anfwer shall be given to the Lord Regent by the Chapter. 6. Three are fent unto the Lord Regent , for ptovifiontobc made unto the Wltors , according to the order . Anfwer was returned the next day , that the Lord Regent willadvife with the rols and the gene- rall Collector. 7. ^The Clerk of the Secret Counfell prefenteth fome queftidus, for the better expedition of Minifters ftipcnds, and craves in the Regents name, thedecifion ofthefe qucftions, atleaft, offo many of them, as may bee for the time. The aflembly appoints fixtecn Minifters and the Superintendent of Anguife, to convecn this day after the difl'olution of the Vart.3- Of BR IT ANNE. oftlieaflcnibly , To vifitc and confidcr the Heads of the Policy, advifcand conlult diUgently thereupon , and upon thefe qucftions , and report their )ndgcmentsin write unto the next Allcmbly. 8. Androw hay Commflio- ncr of Cliafdale was fummoncd to compear before the Regent and the Counfell, and to bring with him tl;e ordinance madeby thcSynodallaflem- bly concerning the excommunication of the Captain of Crawford, with the Act whereupon it hath proceeded , that the verity may be known. The Aflcrablyordaines him and others that were fummoncd, to give obedience. They went , and when they returned , they declare , that bccaufe they had not produced the ordinance and a(ftforefaid .fwhich they could not do, bccaufe the Clerk was taken up for the time ) the Confell iiad fufpended the Sentence of excommunication , untill thcfe were produced 5 and they had protefled for the liberty of the Church. 9. Thoma« hcpburn was accufcd ior teaching, Never a foul goeth to heaven before thciater day. After reading of this article, the aflembly without any exception condemncth it as hereticall , and contrary unto the reueelcd word of God; and inhibites aliperfons to maintain it privatly orpublickiyj and appoint certain Brethrenj toconfer with thisThomas, forhisrcfolution; andin the the mean time difcharges him from entringmto the Miniftry, untill the Church fee further concernii)ghim. 10. The Chapter of Santandrews gave u p the examina- tion of Patrick adamfon , unto theaffembly : and he retufes again , to fiibmitt unto the the Aflembly. 1 1 . Saltpans and other work which drawes away people from hearing the word of God should not be permitted on the Lords dayj and the violaters to be debarred from the benefits of the Church, untill they shew their repentance. 12. No burialls should be withim the walls of a church, andtheeontraveeriers should be fufpended from the benefits of the Church, till, &c. 13 James Bishop of Glafgow being requircd,to declare ofwhat particular flock he would takethc charge, gave this anfwer in write-, Forfomuch as it is not unknown unto yout W. thatyec gave commifllon unto certain godly and difcreet Brethren , to treat and conclude with certain Noblemen appointed Commflloncrsby John Earle of Marrc theKings Regent : in which Conference it was agreed by the Commiflioners of both forts, that the names , ftyle and jurifdiclion of Bb. with the form and manner of inftitution was ordained to remain and ftand, enduring the Kings years of minority, or untill a Parliament shall decide otherwife; and contorm to that order I was received into theBis- hoprick of Glafgow , and gave ray oath unto the Kings Majefty in things appertaining to his Highncfs j and if I would change any thing appertai- ning to theorder or power or priviledges thereof , I should be afrajed to in- curre perjury , and may be called by his Majefty for changing a member of his State; Butto the end, your \\ .may know, that 1 dcfire not tobe cxcemedfrom beftowingluch gitts as God hath coromunicat unto mtr, I am content at your command to haunt a particular Church, and tcatli there; whcnishallbe in thcShirefdomof Aire, at the fight and difcretior: of the Brethren of that Country 5 and when I am in Glafgow , to exercize like way es at fome part where the Brethren there shall ihi*^ moft ncccfla- ry without the prejudice of the power and jurifdidtion , which 1 re- ceived with the Bishoprick , untill the time prefcribed in the faid Confe- rence at which time 1 shall be content with all reformation, as shall be found expedient. The aflembly is content with this anfwer untill the next AfTcmbly. Ohferve i. That the articles of the difcipline were debated at this Aflembly , and further confultation was appointed. (Ftfff) 2. Bs- CENTVRr XFl Vm.3. Before this Aflembly the Chancelor Lord Glamms had written unto the Church of Geneva for their advife in the point of jurifdidion : and after this Aflembly Beza in anfwer fcnt his book, Detriplici E^ifcopatu, ^Divi- Bumano^ & Satanico . It is true, that Saravia wrote an anfwer unto that book afterwards : but how therein appearcs the weakncfs of his judge- ment, and the partiahty of his afFcdion, 1 leave it to be confidcred. I add on- ly, I. It can not be denied that thofc three forts of Bishops have been in the Church. 2. When the device of man juftlcthout the appointment of God , that device can not bring a bleflfing with it , but is rather permitted for a judgement. XI III. The Affembly coveenes at Edinburgh Aprile 1. year 1577. wereprefent Bb. of Glafgow & Dunblain, Superintendents, &c. Alexander arbuthnot Principall of the coUedge of Aberdien is chofen Moderator . I . Beeaufe the Moderator was not in the preceeding airembly,and fo knowes not what was done ; at his defire it is appointed , that the Superintendent of Anguife and other fixe Minilters shall concurre with him at fevcn hours in the morning, to advife upon the things , that shall be thought good , to behandeled inthis alTembly. 2. The principall matter to be handled is the policy of the Church : fo the Brethren were called to give account of their diligence. The heads penned by John Row and James Lowfon were read, and nothing was gainsaid, but only one argument was referred to fur- ther difputation, and all were required,if they had any argument jin the con- trary, to propound it; ot if they would not argue publickly, to refort unto thefe Commiffioners, for their fatisfa^iion j Leaving alfo liberty to pro- pound their argument in publick, before the heads be rccoUefted , and ordered in one body. The Superintendent of Anguife faid , the head that was affigned unto him, was obfcurc: The alTerably ordereth him, to conferrewith the other Commiffioners the next morning at feven hours. The heads committed to Androw Hay were read , and nothing was oppo- fcd : only the article of fufpendingMinifters was referred to further reafo- oing. David Fergufon's part was approved^ only one article was referred. Of what was committed to John Craig , fome were ordered to be contra- fted , and others referred to further realoning. When all was read , four Minifliers were appointed to difpofe them all in a convenient order i and if any man would objed againrt any particular , he should have place . 3. Accufationwas layd againft Patrick Adamfon, that he had entred into the Bishoprick of Santandrews againft the a£ks of the Generall aflembly, and had ufurped , the office of Vifitation without commiflion , and left his of- fice of Miniflry. Beeaufe he is not prefent to anfwer , the aflembly gives their full power to Robert Pont, james Lowfon, David Fergufon and the Superintendent of Lothian conjundly, or in cafe of the Superinten- dents inhabilityto David Lindfay or John Brand, Todircct fummonsa- gainft the faid Patrick to compear before them at fuch day or dajcs , as they shall think good, Within Edinburgh, To try Reexamine his entry and proceedings to the faid ufurpation of vifitation , and deferring his ordina* ry Office of the Miniftryj W ith power unto them, to fummon the Chapter of Santandrews, or fo many of the Chapter, as they shall judge expedient, if need be; and theOrdainersor inaugurers of the faid Patrick, as they shall think good for the better tryall of the preroifles j and what they shall find hcer-in, byprocefsof examination report unto the next aflembly; And in the mean time to difcharge him offurthcr vifitation, untill he be admitted by the Church. 4. James blakwood having two Benefice*, thcperfonagc fart. I. Of BKITANNE. ofSawchar andVicaradgeofSalin,is ordained to dimitthc one. 5. Certain Mill, wercdircdcd, to inform the Lord Regent , that the Church is abont tlie matteror argument of the Church-pohcy : and when they shall have proceeded in it, they will give him advcrtifement. They went: aod returning, report, that the Lord Regent is well pleafed with their travells, and exhorts them to expcde : And it any thing occurre in the Qiean time, let them give him information, and they shall have his anfwer. 6. Some peti- tions wcrcfent unto the L. Reg as, that provifion may be made forVifitors: that pcrfons deprived by the Church for not doing of their Office , may be deprived of their Benefice : that he would put order to them who fell their Benefice: that when a Benefice, shall vake, it may be beftowed on him who fcrvcthat that Church, and not on another notfo well qualified, &c. Thcfe who were fcnt with thcfepetitions,aftcr they had waited foroe day es for anfwer, return and report, that becaufe they had not commfllonin writ, his Gr. would give them noanfwer. 7. The Brethren that were appointed to colled and digeft the heads of the policy , deliver them , and all men arc required to propound , what argument they have againft them. T hrec oi them, i^f ^iacanatuy de "Divoniis d'Jure Tatronatus ; were called into doubt, and nothing objected againft the reft. Thele three were difpured In uttantque partem^, and it was appointed to argue more of them the next day. %. The Aftembly confidcring the iniquity overflowing the whoU face of this common- wealth in fo great light and revelation of the true religion ; and provoking the iufticcof God to take vengeance on fo unthankfull a Nation : And the many and perillous ftormes and rageof perfecution againft the trueraembcrs ofChrift inFrance andino- thct parts , Likewifethe eftablishing of a fetled order and policy in the Church being now in hands: Have thought good,that earneft recourfe s hall be had to God with common fupplications: and fo that a generallfaft be ob- fcrved in all the churches of the realm withdodrine &inftru£tions unto the people, to begin the fecondfonday of July, and to continue until] the next Sonday thereafter , &c. 9. Becaufe the matter of the policy is not as yet in fuch form as is requifit , and Tome heads muft be contracted » and others enlarged, foravoiding fuperfluity and obfcurity , thefubftan- tials being keept ; Some Minifters are appointed to ufe diligence in the pre- miflcs; Andthatthework maybe the more perfc^ied before the nextaf- fembly (which is ordained to begin at Edinburgh Odob. 25.) other Mi- nifters are appointed to conveen there Odob. 19. to confider the travells of thebcfore named Minifters ; And the VifitorsofProvinces are ordained to make intimation unto the Noble men and Barons , that this wotk is in hand , and to be treated in the next Aftembly, defiring their prefcncc and concurrence, &c. Ohferve i. In the firft particularc a litle thing was be- gun for a perfonall ufe, and thereafter the fame was continued and turned to a common evill. Thefe who were appointed to informcthc Modera- tor at that time , in the aflcmblies following were chofen under the name oiT he privji conference: andpower was given unto them, toconferrc with the Moderator upon the purpofes to be treated in the aftembly, and to form the Afts before they were read in the aftembly. This was like unto that , which in the Councell of Trent was called The Ctf«^rf^4//fa_,. Within fome years all matters were debated and concluded in the Privy Conference-, and the body of the aftembly had litle to do: namely, after the year 1 5 97- fuch men were named to be on the Privy Conference, who for the moft part were known to favour the purpofe intended ; and one (iffffj z ov 92 CENTFKT XVI. Part.3. or two whom the chief leaders knew to be contrary minded, were alfo named to be there , to the end , they might know , what the contrary party would objcd : and when the ads were in voting and penning, thefe two or mo could do nothing by their few votes: and when their conclu- (ions were propounded in the open alTcmbly, it was called prefuropiion. to oppofe what was debated and concluded by the Priuy conference : cfpecially after the erection of Bishops , the Archbishop of Santandtews by his power did name the Privy conference : andfo were things carried both in the Ge- nerajland Epi'copall or Diocefane Synods. 2. The Authourof VinditU Thiladelphiy Tag. ^3. Shewes, that Patrick adamfon was a Minifter Toon after the reformation , and becaufe of the fmall ftipends at that time , left the Miniftry, andwent to France, toftudy thelawcs: and when he returned, he became an Advocat: thereafter he turned again into the Miniftry, at Paifly : from that he removed to be Chaplain unto the Court , that fo he- might attain a Bishoprick : for then the Courtiers fought men unto the name of Bishops , whom they could find contented with a cheap portion : and he accounted that portion better then a Minifters ftipend ; he gote the Bishoprick of Santandrcws, when he knew that the afTemblies were going to abolish that Office ('and wee have heard before from Thehijio^ mail narration how he diftinguished the three forts of Bishops,^ At that time when he was fummoned before thefe CoramilTioners , he diffcm- bled his mind, and promifed to obey whatfoever the Church shalldc- cern of Epifcopacy : and ncverthelcfs did (fo far as he could) under- ir.inc what the Church was a doing. In the year 1382. he was taken with a lingring fieknes, and fought the aid of a witchc: when he had keept, within doores almoft a year , fcarcely having recovered heahh he in a Sermon before the King did inveigh bitterly againft the Order of thp Church & alTemblies : towit , beingguilty of his offences he both privatly and publickly did ftrive againft the Church as his mortall enemy. So far there . and more followes afterwards. In the next AlTcmbly at Edinburgh heii. Odber25. David Lindfay was chofen Modarator, and the Privy Confe- embljf. rencefet, as is faid before, i. The alTcmbly direftes fome Minifters unto the Lord Regent, entreating his prcfencc or Commflioners in his name. Three feverall dayesthey fent, and his anfwer ftillwas, that he wasfo taken up with publick affaires , that the could not be prefcnt, but he wil- led them to continue in the matter of the Policy, and put it to an end. 2. What was done in that mattcr,was propounded in the fccondSeffion,and all men were required , to declare the next day any other head or particu- late, if they knew any mcedfuU to be difputed. Thefcheads (^butno new ones ) were difputed again and again in feverall dayes . 3 . Patrick adamfon brings from the Lord Regent , a Letter which was fent unto him from the Queen of England , shewing that aCouncell was to be at Mag- deburg, for cftablishing the Auguftan Confeffion: and craving the advice of the aflcmbly , whither they think good to fent thither any Minifters of this Nation»and whom they will name. The next day were named And. Melvin, Patrick adamfon , David Cuninghara, George Hay, David Lindfay, William Criftcfon, Alex, arbuthnot, and Rob. Pont: John Craig was fent to shew this nomination unto the Regent, that he may choofe any two or three of them for that end. After two days John Craig reports, that the Regent was well pleafcd, they had given him the choice, and in his opinion Andrew Melvin, George hay and Alexander arbuhtnotwere m ect: yet craving the advice of the aflcmbly herein, that thereafter he may re- folvc Mt3. Of BR IT ANNE. 395 fohe with the Counfell. Three were fcnt again to know t he Regents will concerning Andrew melvin & George hay: and that he would appoint the Modellers ofthcMinifters ftipcnds to conveen for ordering the Roles. They report , he was pleafed with thcfe two, and had appointed the Mode- ficrstoconveca. 4. InSe(fioni3, the heads of the Policy of the Church wcrercad publickly , ar J . .;reedupon, except thsLt hcad'Xe Dtaconatuj as alfo that they shall be pvci - .ed unto the Regent , as agreed upon, as faidis : without prejudice of v.'ilther reafoning. So jamcs Lowfon > Rob. Pont , David Lindfay and the Clerk ofthe AiTembly are ordered toputth.cm in rnunJff according to the originall- and John Duncanfon, David Fergufon and lohnErskincof Dunare appointed to revifethemj and being found, conform unto|the originall , thctirft three are ordered to prclent them with aSuppHcationinnameof the Aflembly. And if the Regent wiUcrave conference upon thcfe heads, the A flembly naineth Patrick adamfon, John ErskinofDun, John Craig, JohnRow, Alexander arbuthnotj Andrew mcluin, Jamcs Lowfon, Ro. pont., David Lindfay, An. Hay, Geo. Hay and John Duncanfon to wait upon the Conference, when the Regent shall advcrtife. XV. The Aifcmbly convcenesatEdinb 24. 1 57S. And. Melvin is chofen The^^, ~ Moderator. 1 . Some are fent unto the King and Counfell, to petition, that Ajfmbh . he would fendCommiflioners in hisM'name to afllft the alTenibly with their prefence and counfell. Theanfwer was, Two shall be deputed the next day. 2. It is appointed, that Bishops and all others bearing ecclcfiafticali funflion shall be called by their own naines,or Brethren. 2.TheBrcthren,that were appointed by the preceeding Aflembly , declare that as they were ordered, they had prefented unto the L. Regent the book of Policy and the Supplica- tion-, and a day appointed for a Conference: but the alteration of Authority hath interveenedi and for preventing corruption in the the beginning of his Ma'Governmcnt, they had prefented unto his Ma. and Counfell a Supplica- tion with four articles , one for obferving the Ad of Parliament concernip^ thefe who beare Office in the realm j another for putting order to the late murder in Sterlinj a third for the policy ofthe Church: and a fourth forfupportagainft the appearing famine. The Lord Heresandthe Abbot of Dcir fwho were fcnt by the CounfellJ were asked their opinion concer- ning thefe Articles. Theyanfwer, They werefcnt , not to vote or con- clude, but to heare and fee the proceedings of the Aflembly: and they would infift at the hands of the Counfellfor anfwer unto their Articles. In the next Scflion fome were directed unto the Lord Heres and the Abbot, to put them in remembrance of the anfwer unto the Articles that w«rc fcnt unto theCounfell: and aUo to demand of the Counfell, Whither they were directed unto theAflTembly to give tlieir advice in all things tending totheglory of God and well of his Church , or only to hear ? andifthc Brethrenfind it expedient, themlelves to propound unto the Counfell both the one and the other. When they returned , they reported. Some difficulties were in the Articles , and the Counfell hath appointed two to conveen the next day at eight ofthe clock in the morning with fuch as the Aflembly will appointto argue: but they give them not power as Com- iniffioncrsfromtheKingto vote in the Aflembly, bccaufe the Kingisnot prefcnt, andthey had notfpoken with him of this point, yet as brethren and members ofthe Church they shall give their advice , &vote. The af- fcmbly appoints fixe, -Brethren to conveen too morrow, to counfell and reafon with the Commflionersof the Counfell. 3. A day was appointed, when every man, who had sny doubt or art ^ment againft the book of (oo^aaj difci- CENTVKT XVI Patr.^. dilciplin, should propound hisargument. And at that time none offered any argument in the contrary. 4. The brethren that were appointed to conf^rrew ith the Deputies of the Counfell , report that the Deputies willed the Aflcmbly , to name the perfons whom they do fufpe£t of Papiftry , and byfomeoftheir number to admonish thcfe perfons to fubfcribe the articles of Religion, or Confeflion ; and iftheybedifobedient, to intimate that unto the counfell, andalfotoproceedagainftthcdirobedients with thecen- fures of the church. T he aflembly nameth the Chancelor, the Earls of Cait- nes <5c Mongumery, and the L. Ogilvy j and fcnt ]. Row & )a. Lowfon to deal with the Chancelor; and J.Craig & j.Duncanfon unto the others. In the the fourth Seflion thereafter, thefe brethren report, that Earle of Caithnes defireth to feeand read the Confeflion. Ogiluy declares, that he had fubfcribed it before he went out ot the country, and is willing to fubfcribe itagain: and they had not occafion to meet with the others. TheMini- ftersof thefe parts, where they shall make their repair, are ordained to admonish them^ and if they find difoJbedience, to proceed with the ccnfure ofthe Church againft them. 5. Becaufe there is great corruption in the eftatc of Bishops , as they are now made in this realm whereuoto the Church would provide remedy in time coming ; therefore it is concluded, that no Bishops shall be eleded before the next Gen. Aflembly jand difchar- ^es all Minifters& Chapters to proceed in the election of a Bishop in the mean time, Under the pain of perpetuall deprivation from their Officcj And that this matter be proponed firft inthenext Gencr. Aflembly , tobe confultcd what further Order shall be followed herein} And if any Bene- fice waiis.es where is a qualified Minifter ferving the Church, it is ordained , thatno Vifitors give Collation of thefe Benefices to any other perfonbut unto the Minifter of that church, before the next G. aflcmbly. 6. It is ap- pointed that Robert Pont, James Lowfon , and David Lindfay , shall review the book of difciplin , and being written according to the Ori- ginall, one copy to be prefented by them unto the King, with a Sup- plication penned to that cfted , and another Copy unto the Coun- fell ; The time to be at their opportunity, fo that it be before the pu- bhck faft; And if conference shall be craved, thefe brethren shall ad- vertife John Craig, Alex, arbuthnot, John Erskin of Dun , W.CriftefoD> John Row, David Fergufon, Ro.pont, James lowfon, David Lindfay, John Duncanfon, An, mclvin. An. hay, To conveen at the time ap- pointed by the King & Counfell , &c, 7. The Affembly confidcring the univerfall corruption of the body of the realm •, the great coldnefs and flacknefs of religion in the greateft part, with the dayly increafe of feacfull fins, asincefl, adultery, murdersandnamely recently committed in Edin- burgh &Sterlin, curfed facriledge , ungodly divifions within the bowels ofthe realm , with all manner of diforderly & ungodly living, which hath provoked our God although long-fuffering,to ftrcatch out his arm in anger, to correal and vifite the iniquity of the Land,efpecially by the prefent dearth and famine, Joyned with the civill and domefticall (editions, whereupon doubtlefs greater judgements moft fucceed , if thefe corre£lions work not reformation or amendcment in mens hearts : Seing alfo the bloody conchi- fions of that Roraane Beafl tending to raze from the face of Europe the rruc light ofthe bleft word of faluation: For thefe caufcs and that God of his mercy would bleffe the Kings Ma. and his regiment , and make his Gover- nment happy «5c profperous; As alfo to put in His heart and the hearts of the States of Parliament, not only to make &cftablish good Politick lawcs for the Ip^^. 3- Of B KIT ANNE. the wc of the realm but alfo to fct &eftablishfuch difciplincin the Church as is craved by the word of God , and is alrealy penned to be prefcnted unto his Ma. and Counfcll, Thatin theone and other , God may have his due praire,and the age to come may have an exam pie of upright & godly dealing: Therefore it is ordained that a fait be keept in all the churches , to begin the firftfunday ofjuny and to continue untill the next funday tnchtfive , with accuftomcd exercife of dodrin & prayer, &c. 7. The next AlFcmbiyis appointed to be July. 7. if the Parliament hold, which is already proclamcd Or if It hold at any othet time before October 24. that the brethren shall conveen in the place four days before,and otherwife,to convcen O6tob. 24. at Edinburgh. Becaufe the Parliament lield atSreriin in luny , therefore the Aflembiy convccnesatSterlin luny 1 1. lohn Row vvaschofen Moderator. I. Some were fcnt unto the King craving that CommilTioners might be fent in his name unto the affembly. 2. The Aft of the former aflfcmbly con- cerning the cicdtion of Bishops , this aflembiy in one voice concludes to be exrendedinto all time coming: and thatalli5ishops already elefted, shall be required particularly to fubmit themfclves unto the Gcncrall aflembiy , tor reformation ofthat eftateof bishops intheir perfons , and ii rhey refufc, after admonitions the ccnfureof excommunication shall proceed againft them. The Bishop ofDumblainofl-cred his fubmiffionprcfently. 3. The ad of the former aflcaibiy concerning Collation of Benefices, is confir- med untill the next Aflembiy. 4. Thcfc which were appointed to prefent unto the King and Counfell, the copies of the book of dilciplin, shew, that they had done according to the CommifTion*, and his anrwcr was, that not only would heconcurre with the Church in all things , that may- advance true religion prcfenily profefled , but would alfo be a Proftor for the Church ; and then he had prefented their Supplication unto the Coun- fcllj and they had appointed fomc unto a Conference, and what was done there , isready tobcshewd . The next daythcfe things were publickly read. I. In the beginning of the Conference it was thought good, that a Supplication be penned by the Aflembiy concerning thofc that shall vdte in Parliament in name of the Church. This is appointed to be penned by John Row and Robert Pont , and be brought unto the Aflembiy on Mooncday. II. Concerning the Obfervations , the Aflembiy proceeds as followes. In Chap.2. the 3 . article is agreed-upon conform to the con- ference. In Chap. 3 . the 7 . article is to be further confidered: the tenth ar- ticle is thought plain in itfelfe. Concerning the advice, what cenfurc shall beputtonon-rcfidents, the Church thinks meet, acivill law be craved, decerning the Benefice to vaik for not-rcfidence : In Chap. 4. the 9 article agreed conform to the conference : and defiring the penalty of perlbns cxcommunicat to be horning or caption, by fpeciall ad of Parliamenr,to be executed by the T rcafurer or others , w horn it will pleafe his Majefty to ap- point. In Chap. 5 . agreed with the two fupplicationsdefircd. In Chap. 6. the perpetuity of the perlonsot the Elders agreed conforme. Here the look of the C/4JJembly wants two leafes. Then is fome whatofvifitarion of colled- gcs, fchoolsand hofpitalls, 2nd iht hooh wants other two leafes. Then con- cerning commiflioners of countries Of Provinces: 2nd other two lea/es zrc wanting. The next aflembiy is appointed to conveen at Edinb. Odob. 24. The hijloricall Narration filth, All that could be obtained in this Parliament wasaCommiflionto conferreupontheHeadsof the book: theCommif- fioners, which fought the ratification of it , took this for a shifting, feing the book was before allowed in the conference, except {ourparticulares (Gggggj 2 wherein 396 CENTFRT XVI Part. 3, wherein was no difficulty , and were now explained by the Aftcinbly ; and therefore they craved , that at laft fo many may be ratified as were agreed upon : that was not granted : for Morton was the chief leader in this Par- liament. Inthe aflcmbly Odober 24. David Fergufon is chofcn Mode- 7he^6. rator. i, TheNoblc men inthe townaredcfired tobeprcfent. 2. At Alfcmblj. the dcfire of the affcmbly came the Lord Chancelor, the Earlc of Montrofc, the L.L. Scton & Lindfay. It was shewd by the Moderator, what care and ftudy the church had talcen to entertain and keep the purity of the finccre word of God unmixt with the inventions of their own heads : which their fpeciall care was to referve unto the pofterity : and feing true religion caa not continue long without good Difciplin , in that part alfo they have em- ployd their wit & ftudy,and drawn forth of the pure fountain of Gods word fuch a difcipline as is-meet to remain in the church: this they have prefented unto the Kings M. with their fupplication : at whofc dircdion certain com- miflioncrs were appointed toreafonwith thefewho wereappointcdby the church : therethc whoU matter being difputed, it was refolved and agreed, except a few heads : and thereafter being prefented unto the Lords of the articles, that thefame difciplin might take place, and be cftablishcd by a£ls &: iawes of the realm: but their travells have not fucceeded: praying therefore the Nobility prcfent alfwell openly to make profeffion to theaflembly , if they will allow and maintain the religion prefently eftabiished within the realm, as alfo the difciplin and policy already mentioned; and to labour at the Kmgs andCounfells hands for anfwcr unto the Heads after follo- wing^ that is, that his Gr. and Counfell will eftablish fuch heads of the po- licy as were already refolved and agreed-upon by the Commiffioners , and caufe the others to be reafoned and put to an end: and that his Gr. and Counfell will reftore the church unto the acl of Parliament concerning the thirds : and that none vote iti Parliament in name of the church , but (ijch asshallhave commiffion from the church for that effed : and that prefcn- tations of Benefices be directed to the commiflioncrs of countries , where the Benefices lye : And to the end, the matter may be the better and fooner cxped , that their Lordships would appoint a time convenient thereunto , as they may beft fpare, that fuch brethren as shall be named , may wait upon their Honours. The Noble men anfwered , that fome of them had made publick profclfion of the Religion heretofore: and allnowdcclair,thcy em- brace the religion, and shall maintain thefame to their power: and ia the other particulates, they think, that fupplication be made unto the King andCounfi.'ll,and they will infift with the King for his anfvver: and they will shew them to morrow the time for thatefFcft, s.Theadofthepreceeding alfembly concerning thefufpcnfion of Benefices , the Affembly otdaines it to ftandinfullfttengthuntill the next Affembly. 4. James boid Bishop of Glafgow being required to fubmitt accordmg to tbc Ad of the laft aflem- bly, gave his anfwcr in write as foUowes: I underftand thename, officeand reverence born to a Bishop to be lawfull bythe Scriptures of God : and bcing'eleded by the Church and King to be Bishopof Glasgow , Icftcem iny calling and office lawfull: and as for my executing of that charge com- mitrcd unto mee, I am content to endeavour at my utmoft ability , to perform the fame and every point thereof , and to abide the judgement of the Church from time totime, if I offend in my duty : Craving always a brotherly conftrudion at their hands, fcing the charge is weighty, and the clairaes to be layd to my charge are to be examined by the v. anon left by the Apofilc, 1 Tim. 3. as that place was pointed unto mee at my re- ception Van.}. OfBKlTANNE. reception, thereby to underhand the duties of a Bishop ; As for my living and rents and other things granted by the Prince i>nto mcc and my fucccflbrs for ferving that charge, 1 reckon tlie fame lawful!; As to my duty unto the Supreme Magiftratc in aflifting his Gr. in counfell or parliament , whcu I am craved thereunto, my fubjc6lion compellcs mee to obey it, and it's no hurt but good to the Church, that fome of ournumberbe at the making of good lawesand ordinances j in the doing whereof I protcft before God, 1 intend never to do anything but what I believe shall ftand with the purity of the Scriptures and a well reformed country ; As alfo a good part of the living, whichlpolTcfs, hath been given for that caufe. This anfwer was read, and after votingisjudgednotfatisfadory: and therefore he is ordered to return after noon with better refolution. Here the looks of the (^JJeml>ly want two lea/es : and it appeares, tb^t a/upplkation xoasfent unto the King and Qounfell hj thefe imperfeilwords following , Vices univerfally abounding within this rejlm may be punished and bridled } and to infill with convenient , diligence with his,Ma.&Counfell for granting the premifles: And to reportc 5 . All that are now , or hereafter shalbe depofcd from the Miniltry for theic offenfes, shall be charged by the commiflioners of the bounds to dimitt their Benefice.... and if they difobey,to proceedagainft them with cenfures of the church.... 6. Becaufe Bihops are to be charged, to remove the corru- ptions of that eftate; the particulates are named > to wit. i. That they be content to be Paftors or Minifters of a flock, z. They shall ufurp no criminall juiifdidion. 3 . they shall not in Parliament vote in name of the Church without commifllon from the Church. 4. That they take not up for mantenance of their ambition and riotoufnefs the emoluments of the Church , which may fuftain many Pallors, and help the Schooles &: poorc, but be content witn a reafonable living accordingto their Office. 6. They shall not domineer over the particularEldcrship, but be fubjcdt unto it. 7. That they ufurp not the power of Presbytctcries. 8 . They shall not take further bounds of vifitation, than the Church committs unto them. VVith- allthey shall promifc, that if the G.Aflcm. shallfind any other corruptipnia that cftate , they shall be content to be reformed by the aflTerably according to the word of God. VII. Becaufe many fcBd their children over fea into places where fup^rftition and Papiflry is maintained , Under pretence of feeking further learning-, And others of pcrfcd age go away under the fatn.e pretcnfe ; and become (lor the raoft partj corrupt in reUgionj It is or- dained , that the parents of thefe children, or that heerafter shaJl fend thcit chidreniBtofuch places, shall be charged by their own Minifters, to call their children home again with all convenient expedition , Under the pain of excommunication 5 And they, who being of perfcft age , have gone or shall go into fuch places,shall be charged in like manner to remove them« felues out of thefe places. Obferve. 1. how thefe leafcs of the books were taken away, itwill appear hereafter at the year 15S7. 2. The hifloricaU Narration shcv/cSf that James Bishop of Glafgow didnotfubmitatthatfy- nod} but at laft he did yecld , and his fubmiilion in write was brought unto the next affemblyj As alfoCommifTion u as given in that O^lob unto certain Minifters to charge Patrik Bishop of Santandrc ws for tranfgrefllng the tcnoj of his former fubmilTion , and to chargchim toforfakethe corruptions of thecftate of a Bishop in his pctfon, as they shall be particularly fpecified unto him: andifhe refufe after due admonitions , to cxcommunicar him. That commiflion was renued injuly , year 1379. to Qh^r^c h\m de novo, to quite the particular corruptions : and to charge him with thcfc offe nces. (uhhhhj i.That CENrVKT XVI. Vmr.s. I • That having fubmitted unto the aflTembly, he went thereafter and voted in Parliament. 2. he gave Collation ot a Vicarage, having no power where the Vicarage lyeth. 3. albeit he had confentcd unto all the Heads of the Policy but four, yet he oppofed it in the Parliament. In a word all the Bishops were brought into fubjedion, did fubmitt, and quite the corrupti- ons of that eftate , and obeyd the Aft, that was made againft Bishops in luly 15 So. In that aflembly the Bishop of Dnnkell, who had been dcpofed before, for not recovering a Tack made to the Earle of Argile was charged todimitthis Bishoprick, and repon the lofle of dilapidation otthc rents. Under the pain of excommunication. So far there : which for brevity I corjjoin here. SeingBishops had never the allowance of the Nationall aflTem- bly , and being intruded werefubdued in this manner at that time how can any man fay funlefs he be ignorant of the eftate of the Church , or petverfein mind jthat the only governement of the Church of Scotland was by Bishops and Superintendents, when the fecond Confcflion of faith was fubfcribed , towit , in the year 1581? XVI. Theaflemblyconvcenes at Edinburgh July. 7. year 1579. Tho- mas Smeton is chofen Moderator. I. John Duncanfon the Kings Mini- fter'brings a Letter from his Ma. in thcfe words j Right trufty and wcl- beloved , wee greet you heartily well. Undcrftanding of your prefcnt af- fcmbly at Edinburgh and for the rumors, thatpafs offome things, that are to be treated among you, that may feem prejudiciall to that good order of government of the church and ecclefiaftieall policy heretofore longtravelled-in , and hoped-for i Wee have taken occafion to shew our mind in this behalf, untothe Miniftcr of ourownhoufe and (omeotherof your number, hapning to be prefentwith us,in thiscaufeW'c have thought meeteft to ufe them as our MeflfingerSjto carry our letter, whereby wee will heartily defire and affcduoufly admonish you , that in this our young age, the time bcingfubjcd to fo many difficulties and impcrfedions , to beftow your common care and good wills , to entertain peace & quietnes in Gods fear and Our due obedience, forbearingany proceeding at this time, that may touch matters heretofore not concluded by Our lawcs , or received into prattife : but whatever in the former Conferences touching the Policy of the Church was remitted to be reafonedand decided by Our States in Parliament , let it reft without prejudging the fame by any of your conclu- fions atthis time, feingOur Parliament now fo shortly approaches , and that Wee are well pleafed and content , thatbcfore thefame, fuchmatters as are not yet fully reaforied, may be further confulted upon , 'and pre- pared to pafsin form of lawesj And the meeteft for that work to beex- prcflly emploid there in , to the end, the things conferred & agreed upon, may be prefented toOurEftates, to be approved in Our faid Parliament, and due execution to follow for the advancement of Gods true religion, and the rcpofe of you and other our good fubjeds the members of the church of God within our realm ; and for this caufe that yee will not only be the authorsand perfuaders of common peace &. concord among allof your own function, but among all other Our fubjcds generally, asinthc particular Churches , where yee travell , that fome men too bufy to work the contrary cfFeds , may find themfelves difappointed , and that Our wholl Eftate by your exemple may be rather difpofed to conform them- felves to a godly & peaceable courfeof living, which wee are afliired, shall be pleafing to God , and to us it will be moft acceptable , as yee may per- fuade yourfelves of our willing inclination , to fct forward this aftion ac- cording fart.^. Of BR IT ANNE. cording to Gods will and word, with all the diligence and good means, that may be ufed : and fo looking to be informed ot this Our rcafonabk re- queft »5: admonition , Wee commit you urito the protedion of God. Ac our caftle of Sterlin July 5. 1579. was directed. To our trufty and wclbclovedthe Minilters and others of the Church prcfently aflcmbledac Edinburgh. This Letter was humbly received; read, and ordained to be rcgiftrcd. Inanfwer, after fome daycs Commiflion and full power was given firft unto ten Barons widi all the Commiffioners of Provinces and lixe other Miniftersand fuch as shall be directed from tiie Burghs or the moft put of that number, To conveen where the Parliament shall hold , two dayes before it's meeting , and there advife , conceive and form fuch heads and articles as they shall think meet to be proponed in name of the Church unto the Parliameru , for maintaining Gods glory and the gt^od of the policy of the Church i To dcQre witii all humility and atfcdtu- oufly to crave the fame to be granted: To confcrre and reafon there t upon the faid heads and fuch as shall be proponed unto them, Even fo as the aflemblv might do, if they wereprefent. Likewife power was given to JohnErskinofDun, John Dunkanfon, Andrew Hay, |ohn Craig, Tho- mas Smeton and And. Melvin to pafle unto the Kings Majefty and Couiifell in Sterlin with convenient expedition to prefent the heads, articles and com- plaints {Rafter following J with humble reverence and inftancc . I. The Church craves, his Majefty make general! prohibition, that none of the inhabitants of the realm fend their children to Paris or any other UnivcrGty or town profeffing PapilUy , under fuch pain as his Majefty and Counfcll shall think expedient. 2. That his Majefty would caufe the Pro- vcfts and Matters of the Colledges of the U nivcrfity of Santandrews , to produce the foundations [or primary Grants] of thefe colledges, to be con- Cdcrcd by his Ma.and fuch as he shall appoint^ that thefe may be fighted,and reformation made therein, as shall be judged expedient. 3 . Becaufe Ionic Jcfuits arc already within this country, that order may be taken with thcnai as is requifit. 4. Becaufe one Minifter is not fufficient to wait upon his Majefty and houfc , To crave thar his Majefty would be contentanothcrot the beft qualities within the realm to be joined with lohn Duncanfon in the whol Miniftryofhishoufe. 5. Becaufe in the laft Conference at Sterlin at his M' command concerning the Policy of the church , fome articles were referred to further conference , To crave that perfons unfpoited with fuch corruptions as are dcfircd to be reformed , may be named by his Majefty to proceed infurthcr conference of the policy , and time and place to be ap- pointed for that cfted. 6. Becaufe the Church undcrftandcs, that his Majefty by advice of his Secret-counfell diredteih Letters to ftay the execu- tion of the A£ts of the Gcnerall aflcmbly : As alfo fummoneth Minifters , that proceed in tryali of excommunication, (w hich is pronounced by them, accordingto the word of God anddifciplinofthe Churchj And ftayththc pronouncing of the fame ( as the Commiftioners will declare particularlyj) therefore his Ma. hereafter would fuffer the A6ls of the Generall aflcmbly to be put to execution, and namely, that excommunication being pronoun- ced may have due execution. Likewife the proceedings of the former Conference at Sterlin, were now read and conferred with the book of di- fciplinc. 2. The aflcmbly weighing the apoftafy of NiniandalielMaftec ofthe grammer-fchool of Dumfrife, depofeth him fimplicitcr from the function ofthe Miniftry , and fufpends him from teaching the School, un- tillalsgood experience be had by them of his good Hfeasthey have of his (nhhhh) z defection CENTVKT XVI. Part.3. defcflion And in the mean time ordaines on£ of the Dodors of the fchool (if he be found in religion) to teach that fchoolc j And ordaines him to confefle his offence, inthefaceoftheaflcmbly j and thereafter in the Church of Du!T\frife, aodotherparts where he hath abufed thefimple people; and alfo publickly in prefencc of the Commiffioner to revoke his errors, and profcife the contrary truth , craving God and his Church pardon And that immediatly after his and the Coramiffioners paf- fing home, Under the pain of excommunication, &c. This Ninian Daliel dclivereth unto the afferobly his judgement concerning the heads of religion, fubfcribed with liis hand, protcfting before God , that not for favor nor fear of flesh he affirmed the do£lrin contained tlierein, and is minded to live alwayes and dy in it. This paper is found to agree in all points with the judgement of the the Church. 3. Some queftions were propounded by the Provincial! Synods. 1 . Becaufc great inconvenicnts havccnfuedj and daylydoenfue by Readers, awhollSy- nodc hathinhibite all Readers to Minifterbaptifm, or foJemnize marriage, permitting to them, but the proclamation of the banns, and fimple reading of the text of Scripture j And now that Synod defireth an uniform order may be eftablished through all the Provinces. Re/p. So many Readers as any Synodefindcth unmeet to folemnize marriage, let them be inhibited by them. 2. Sundry Minifters have plurality of Benefices , where by fomc Churches are difappointed of Service It is craved that an univerfali order may be prefcribed , that the MiniUer shall fervc where his Benefice lyeth or that he make provifion for the fame. ]?(/^. It is agreed. 3- Prclbyteties would be ere^cd , w here the Excrcife is ufcd , untill the Policy be eftablis- hed by a law. jR^. The Exercife is a Presbytery. 4. Whithcranymay be fuffered to read in a Church , in cafe of nccclfity , without admiffion j althogh he be an Elder or deacon. Rejp, Negatur/tmpUciter, 5. Whither it be lawfull to marry on week-days, a fufficient number being prefent, and joyning preaching thereunto. Re/p. It is lawfull. 6. What order shall betaken with thefe whoabfent thcmfelues from the Communion, ailedgingthceaufe tobeenvy againft their nighbour? and whither others that will not falute nor bear familiar company with their nighbours, and being required by the Minifter, should be admitted?. Re/p. the firft should be admonished, and the other should not be admitted without re« conciliation , if it ftay on his fidt. 7, Perfons that after admonition go to May-playes should not be admitted to the Sactament without declaration of repentance for that fault. 8 .If perfons go to aPopish prieft to be marryed, they should be called to fati(Fy as fornicators, and after proclamations they should be married again , rhc other being null j and the prieft should be punished . Laftly the next aflembly is appointed to beginn at Dundy the fecond tuifday of July next. According to thefe Comrnijfions, in the Parliament at Edinburgh October 20. it was. i. Declared, that the Minifters of the blcft Euangcll of Jefus Chrift , whom God of his mercy hath now raifed up among us, or hereafter shall raafe, agreeing with them that now hve, in dodrin and adminiftration of the Sacraments , and the people of the realm that profeflcas he now offcreth in his Euangell, do communicat in the holy Sacraments ( as in the Reformed churches of this realm are publickly ad- miniftratj according to the Confefiion of faith , To be the true & holy Church of Jefus Chrift within this realm j And deccrnes and declares, that all and lundry , who either gainfay the Confcflion of faith , profcfTed in Parliament in the year 1 560. asalfo fpecified , Or that rcfufc the parti- Fmt3. Of BR ir ANNE. participation of the Sacraments , as they are now miniftrat > to no member of the faid Church fo long as they keep thcmfelvcs fo divided. 2.Thc King with advice of his threeEftatcs declares and grants jurifdidion to theChurch,which confifis and ftands in preaching the true word of]. Chrift, correction of manners, and adminirtration of the holy Sacraments •, and declares, that there is no other face of Church nor other face of religion , than is prcfcntly by the favor of God eftablished within this realm : and that there be no jurifdiction ccclefiafticall acknowledged , than which is , and shallbc within the famin Church, or which flowes there from, conter- ningthepremiflcs. 3. All markets and faires were forbidden to be kcepr ontheSabboth-day, or in any Church or churchyaird j fo all handy- work on the Sabboth-day,all gaming, playing, pafling to taverns and aile- houfes, and wilfuU remaining from their parish-church in tinje of Sermon or prayers; and apccuniall mulct layd uponthetranfgreiroursy^y^^i^/Z'^to be payd for the ufc of the poor of the parish. 4. An Act was made concer- ning thcfe, who fend their children out of country. 5. Every houshol- der having lands or goods worth $00. pounds was obliged to have a Bible (which at that time was printed in folio) anda Pfalmebook , inhishoufe, for the better inftruction of themfelves and their families , in the knowledge of God. 6. In the table of Acts not printed is mention of a Commifion anent the Jurifdiction of the Kirk , the laft part thereof. Olferve. 1. The Parliament in the year 15 60. is acknowledged to have been a lawful! Par- liament. 2. \Vc may fee, that the difciplin at that time in theChurch . was authorifed , and ordained to continue , c^Ureover what was the eftatc of the Church at that time, wee may learn from an Epiftle of Andrew meluin unto The. Beza,datedNouember, 13. i579- Wee have not ccafed thcfe fyuc years to fight againft pfeudepifcopacy , fmany of the Nobility refilling us:J and to preffe the feverity ofdifcipline: wee have prefentcd unto his RoiallMajefty and three Eftatesofthe realm both before and now in this Parliament, the form ofdifcipline, tobeinfertamongthe Acts, and to be confirmed by pulickauthofity: wee have the Kings minde bended toward us , but many of the Peers againft us : for they alledge , if pfcudepikopacy be taken away, one of theEftates is pulled down: if presby- teries be erected, the Rojall Majefty is diminished : ifChurch- goods be reftored unto the lawfull ufe, the Kings treafury is emptied: Seing the B. with Abbots and Priorsmake up the third Eltate: and all jarifdiciton both ecclefiafticall and politicall bclongeth unto the King and his Counfell : and things ecclefticall should by their Sentence be adjudged unto the Kings treafure. That they dofpeak or thinkfo , thecaufeinmany is ignorance 5 mothers, a wicked life and evill manners j and in many, a defire to catch the goods of theChurch, which yet remain or fear of lofing what they have taken : and what shall I fay of that , they hold , that the Sentence of excommunication is not lawfull , untill the caufe be known by the Kings Counfell : for they knowing their own guiltinefs , are feared for the Sen- tence of the Presbytery , notfo rauchfor fearof Gods judgement, as for terror of the civill punishments, which by our lawes and pradife do follow: laftly whill they have regard unto the wifdom of the flesh , more than unto the reveeled word of God , they wish , that all things should be carried in the name and at the beck of a Bishop or one perpetuall ovcrfeer, and would have nothing adminiftred by the common fentencc of the Presbytery . The Lord in mercy fweep away thefe cvills from his Church. This eplftlc ,is in Vindic. Thiladelph. Tag.j^i. Immediatly before this PacUamcnt the Duke fiiiii) d'Obiguy, CENTVKT XVI Vmr.^. d'Obigny, (afterwards ftylcd Earle of Lennox) came into Scotland , to- wit, inthelaft weekof Septemb. asSpotfwoodshewesin BiJloY.Tag.10%, Now if we conferre that time with what is written in that page , his fplenc may appeare againft the truth: for he makes the Duke's coming to be a caufe of variance betwixt the King and the Church, at the Aflerably prc- cecding; where no difference was appearing: but afterwards fomc what followes. Jcloufies and emulations were in the winter following among the Noble men, as the Earlc of Athol Chancelor was envied, and died j and others fled out of the Country : but no variance did as yet appeare be- twixt the King and tlieChurcii-mcn. o. XVII. InAprile, 1580. a Proclamation was made in the Kings name f/tf//^^r<7//<>«tf'7)tfw/«(jr«»)Cns , givers ofpenfions out of their Benefice , or receivers there- of: To give their names in writ unto the Moderator and his afTcflbrs to morrow at feven hours in the morning, that order maybe taken with them, &c. 6. The AfTembly after long reafoning hath concluded, that the Office of Readers, who have no more gift but fimple reading of the Scriptures, is not an ordinary Office in the Church : and becaufe fome have moved the queftion. Whither in refpcft of neccfljty and circumftanceof lime they may be fuffcred to continue? the difputationof this is delayed untillthencxtday : and then it was concluded , that all Readers shall be tryedde novo by the Commiffioners of Countries and their afTefTors fo far as poffibly they may, before the next Generall affembly: and fo many as shallbe found to have travelled in reading two years , and have not fo pro- fited, that they are able to be Paftors, shallbe depofed from their reading by the Commiffioners, asisfaid: And their diligence to be reported And becaufe fuch Readers have no ordinary office within the Church , no fimple Reader fhallbe capable of any Benefice, nor pofl^cfTe any in time coming, nor pofTefTcthe Manfeor gleeb, where is a Minifter adually fer- ving. j.lnSeJf.j. A Letter was brought from the Earle of Lennox, 35 followes : It is not ( I think) unknown unto yow , how it hath plcafed God of his goodnefi , to call mee by his grace to the knowledge of my falvation , fincc my coming into this Land : wherefore 1 render moftear- ncftly humble thanks unto his Divine Majefty , finding my vojage towards tiiefe parts moft happily bcftowed in thisrcfpcd : And albeit 1 have made (liiii; 2 open CENrVRT XVI ?an.5. open declaration of my calling firft by my own mouth in the Church of Edinb. and next by my handwriting in the Church at Sterlin, where Ifub- fcribed the confeflion of faithjyet 1 have found, it was my dutyjycc being ge- nerally conveened, to fend this G 'Man my Coufin and friend accompanied with my Letter, towardsyou, to make unto you free and humble offer in ray name of due obedience , and to receive your will in any thing that shall pleafe you. 1 did farther in the accomplishment of my faid eonfefifion, aiTu- ring you, that 1 shall be ready to perform the fame with all humihtyj asalfo to procure and advance all other things, that may further the glory of God, and increafe of his Church , the common well of the Country, and of the Kings Ma. fcrvice at my utter pofTibilityj And lb hoping in- all time coming to be participant in your godly prayers and favor, 1 falute you moft lovingly in jefus Chrift our Savior. From Santandrcws July 14. 8. The Aflembly hath recommended the execution ofthe Kings procla- mation concerning Papifts, unto all the CommiflTioncrs, as they will anfwer unto his Hienefs and the Church. 9- It is thought meet to crave of hisHienefs, that theChurchmay bereftored unto the benefite of the Aft of Parliament concerning the thirds, &c. 10. Compeares Henry kier Servitor to the Earlc of Lennox , and declares , that albeit he had long remained in blindncsand papiftry, it hath plcafedGod to illuminate and call him to the knowledge ofthe true word* wherein by his grace he is now refolvcd , acknowledgingthe fame word to be truly preached & pro- fefled within this realm, and by Adof Parliament eft ablishedj and to be the only true religion of God : wherein he is content either how or when the Kings houfe shall be fetled , with his heart tofubfcribc at the will of the Church, &c. 11. After long deputation it is concluded, that it is not lawfull by the word of God , that a Paftor be burdened with the charge or feeding oftwofundry flocks, nor bear the name or be called Paftor of moc congregations than one. 1 2. Compeares Captain Anftruther, and lamen- ted that he being in France fome years fincehad given his bodily prefencc unto the Ma(fe. albeit in his confcience he hated it as idolatry , and al wayes kecpcd upright mind toward the religion profcffed in this realm and feeling grief in hij confcience for his defe6i;ion . is come to declare his re- pentance unfainedly for the fame 5 fubmitting him to whatfocver correcti- on the church will enioyn him • defiring to be reconciled : And in token of his finceer meaning he held up his hand : As to the butchery and maflacre of Paris, hedeclares, hce kept the Kings gate of Lour at that time, but went no further. 13. The Ad made before conccrningthe fufpendingof Collation of Benefices shall ftand in full ftrength, with this addition. If any CoUationor admiftionshalbe given by any Vifitor againft the tenor there- of, it shalbenuU: And all Collations or admiffions, that shalbe given heerafterby any pretending theftyle of a Bishop, shall be nuUiniifelf. 14. It is ordained, that all Paftors or Minifters shall diligently and zealoufly travcll with their flocks, to conveen unto Sermon after noon onfunday, both they that arc in landward, and intBurgh, as they will anfwer unto God. 15. In every provincial! aifembly certain aflbflbrs shall be named by them, to concur with the Commiffioner, and shall fubfcribe withhim in all weighty matters. 16. Commiffion and full power is given to fiveBa- rons, elleven Minifters, and three Commiffioners of burghs or any fixe of them, to pafle with all convenient diligence unto tiie King and his CounfcU, with thefe heads and fupplications. 1. that order may betaken with thefe, who put violent hands in Minifters, or trouble them in excr- Van.;. Of BKITANNE. cxcrcirc of their office. 2. that thcfcwhonrc dcpofcd from thcoHlcc of Miniftry , ni.iy al'b lofe tlicir Benefice, and other q^Jalificd pcrfoncs be pro- vided thereunto. 3. Thar punishment maybe inuicted on them, who go in pilgrimages to churches or wells, as they who went lately to the rood of Picbb. 4. that prcfcntations be directed to none other bur them who have commilfion from rhc Gen. aficmbly according to the Act of Par- liament. 5. that all Benefices vaiking be given to iMinifters fcrving the cure I unlcfs they be found u-nvvorthy> 6:c. 6, That order be taken with the Printer , who hath printed.thc Bibles, and caufe him di^liver tiiem, &:c. 7- InrefpefttheEarleof Arran hath alwaycs shcwd godly zeal in dc- fence of the religion and the common wcakh, It would pleafc the King and Counfcl; torefolveupon fomc good order, that may fervc bothfor health and cure of his body , and confort of his confcicnce. 8. Thatthe bookofdifcipline may be eltablished byaftof Privy Counfell, untill it be confirmed by Parliament. 9. To recommend a Printer \\uitrollicr, who is banished for religion » that he may havelicence. The nextaiiembly c.on- The^^. veaies at Edinburgh Odob. 20. Androw Hay i? chpfen Moderator. Ajfcm'jljf. 1. The Bishops ofSanrandrews, Glafgow, Aberdien and.Murray ar called, and compear not. Becaufethe a£lof thclafl: aflembly hath not been fol- lowed againl^ the Bishops ofMurray& Aberdien, the aiTcmbiy ordaines ' (asbcfore ) the Commiffioners of thefe countries, to put that a6l to exe- cution, With certification, it they fail, they shall make publick repen- tance before the aflembly; and certain perfons arc appointed to fumrnon all the other Bishops, to compear before the next aflembly, to give their fubmifTion unto the fpeciall heads conferred andagrced-unto by the Bis- hops ofSantandrews , Glafgow and of the Ifles , and;hefe conditionesto be exprefled in the fummons. With certification, &:c. 2. Some peti- tions were fent unto the King and Counfell , and the next day the brethren report, thatthe King will, give a rcfolute anfwerthe fifteenth day of the next month : and defirech to delay the plat or model of presbyteries till then. 3. Henry Kier comes, and in name of the Earle of Lennox, shewing, that he hath been difappointcd of a Minifter for his faa^ily, craves, thatthe aflfembly would writ unto the French Church at London, for aMinifter", for whofe entertainment he Vv'ill provide; as alfohepro- mlfeth . thatin the affaires of the Church either generall , or what parti' cular shall be recommended unto him, he shall afl^ectuoufly employ his labors; anddcfireth, that no other opinion should be conceived of him, but as one, that mcaneth truly toward God. James Lowibn is ordered to writ and direct a Letter , as was craved. 4. Whether a Minil^crniay be removedfrom hisflockwithoutconfcntofthe flock > Refp. for good and neceffary caufes the aflfembly may remove him. 5. It is evident, that lately many apoflates are received into the country, and are fprcd , name- ly in Anguife and other parts: therefor the Commiffioners of Countries arc ordained to put former Ads to execution againft them in all points.. 6. Concerning the Vifitor of Countries, it is thought to found unto cor- ruption aud tyranny, that fuch power ftandesiathc perfonofone man, which should flow from the Presbytery 5 and nevcrthelefs the eflate for the ;prefent time, and want of order for conftituting Presbyteries , fuffcreth not prefent alteration , It is judged meet, that the Clerk-Rcgiflcr shallbere- queftedto concurre with John Erskin of Dun, Ro.Pout, jamcsLowfon, David Lindfay , John Craig and John Duncanfon, orany thry of them, to lay and ad vife a modell of the Presbyteries and conftitution of them, and re- (Kkkkk) port 40J CENTVKT Xn. ?atr.s, port their judgement unto the next aflemblyj And in the mean time the Vifitors shall continue in their Vifitations. 7. Full power and commiffion is given to four barons , to ]ohn Craig, )ohn Duncanfon , Ro. Ponr, ]a, Lowfon, Pa. Adamfon, James Boid . Da. Lind^ay, Tho.Smeton, Ge. Hay, An. Hay, Adamlohnfton , David Fergufon , DavidMacgill, and theCommiffioner of Edinburgh or any fixe oi them, To compear before the King and Counfcll November 15, and crave anfwer unto the articles given fincc the former aflembly, and toconferr and reafon upon them. With power unto them or the moftpart ofthem to rcfolvc, decern and finally conclude in name of the Church with the King and his Counfeil thereupon, &c. 8. The Aflembly ( having received the Kings confeni in writ ) removes Andrew Melvin from rhe Collcdge of Glafgow unto the new Cciledgeof Santandrewsj and Thomas Smetonfrom the Church of Paifley unto the Colledge of Glafgow. 9. Whither a Minifter leaving his Miniftry. and applying himfelfe to a Civill office, maybechofen anhldcr of a Church? Re/p. he shonldnot, but rather be challenged for his de- fertion. 10. John Brand is ordered to deliver unto the jufticc- Clerk the Kings command in writ for raifing Letters againft Nicol burn. Ohferve, 1 . Ho w freely the aflernbly goeth-on in eftablishing the difciplin: it was not done rashly, but after many reafonings and conferences both in publick af- femblies and other meetings appointed by the Chief Magiftrate and the Church J liberty of oppofing and arguing beinggranted to every man j and at laft epifcopacy was condemned , the Kings Commiffioner confenting in thcalTembly, and four Bishops fubmitting, oneinDundyj andthreeex- preflely mentioned in this at Edinburgh, of whom we find two employd as Commiflfioners , to treat for clofing the remaining differences. 2- Ifwee look back to the years proceeding, wc may underftand , what was the power of Superintendents , towit, more and more power was committed ( according to the neceflity of time ) unto them , yer not unto them per- fonally, but with concurrence of others} andfo, that in every alfembly they made their accomptsoffidelity and diligence: but after the year 1 576. they and others, which were called CommitTioners of Countries , were called Vifitors-, and in this laft affembly their power is declared to found unto corruption & tyranny : and becaufe of prefent neceffity are continued for a half year, untill the Presbyteries were univerfally modeled. The Presbyteries were ever aimed at , and in fome parts begun : but this winter following with confent of the King and by his commiflfion they were con- ftitute through all the realm, as followes in the next affembly. 3. Wee have heard a complaint here of many Apoftates come into the country, and namely in the end is mention of Nicolburn: he was a profeffor of Philo- fophy in S.Leonards Colledge , and became a Papift. At that time were found fome difpenfations fcnt from Rome , permitting Papifts to promife , fwear and fubfcribe , and do what other thing might be required ofthem, fo that in mind they continue firm , and vfe diligence to advance privily the Roman faith. Thefe difpenfations were shewd unto the King ifor remedy atfirfthegi vcs order unto oneof his Minifters John Craig , to writ a form of abiuration of Papiftry. In obedience John Craig writes a ConfefTion re- lative unto the former Confeffion (which was wholly pofitive) and abjuring all t'ne corruptions of Rome, both in doctrin and fuperftitious rites, and wholl hierarchy, together with a prorrtife, to continue in the o- bedienceofthe dodlrin 6c difciplin of this Church, and to defend the famx to out vocation and power all the dayes of oui lifcs, under the paines contained Parti. Of BKITANNE. contained in the law , and danger both of body ahd foule j Mhi' addeth > „and fcing many areftirrcd up by Satan and that Roman Antichrift, to „promil^c, fwear, fubferlbc, and fora timeufcthe holy faCTamentsin the Church, deceitfully, againft their own confciencesj minding thereby firft under the externall cloak of r<:ligion to corrupt and fubyert fccrctly ,jGods true religion within the church j and afterward when time may „fcrve , to become open enemies and perfecutorsof thefame, under vain hope of the Popes difpcnfation, devifed againfttiie word of God, to his greater coofufion and their double condemnation in the day of the Lord, „]efus. Wee therefore willngto take away all fufpicionofhypocrify and fuch double dealing with God & his Church, protcft and call the Searcher „ of all hearts towitnefsj that our minds & hearts do fully agree with this our „ Confeflion, promifc and fubfcription , fo that we arc not moved for any 5, worldly refpc£k&c, T/;^ words were added for the better tryali of 9, Papifls , and the fincerity ofprofcflbrs. This ConfcfGon wasfubfcribed by the King & his houshold January 2 S. 1 5 So . or f according to the recko- ning of other Countries ) 1 5 $ 1 . and a charge was given by the King March . 2. and it was proclaraed , commanding CommifTioners and Miaifters to urge their parishoners, to fubfcribe this Confeffion, and to delate the Rcfufcrs uato the Miniftcrs of the kings houfe •, that the K. and Counfelt may take order with them andmoreofitfoUowes. In the mean timeto- wit, December. 31, the Earle of Morton was challenged j januar. 18. he hcwasimprifonedatDunbarton: Juny i. he was arraigned and condemned (for that he knew tlic plot againft the kings father, and did not revccl it,) and the next day beheaded. A rare exemple of humane frailtyrhc who lately was Governor of the realm, and in the preceding year was the objcd of the great Oncsenvy, was brought fo unexpeftedly to fuch a death. Before hisexe- cution he reracmbred wliat John Knox had faid unto him, axid called him a true Prophet. XVIU. The AiretnblyconvcensatGlafgowAprile24. year 1581. wtere ^58^ wasWill.CuninghamofCaprintouncommfTioner from the king , Com- V^^ milfioncrs from Synods , &c. Robert pont is chofen Moderator, i , For- fomuch as for purgation of the Miniftryfrona unworthy perfons in that fundion , Order was taken in the laft Aflembly, that all men whither Mini- ftersor others should give up the names of fcandalous Minifter s , as they willanfwer untoGod; yetby shortnefsoftimcno great cffed folio wcifj Therefore ( is beforcj the AiTembly requires all men , as they tender \h% glory of God and the wcdl of his Church , that they delate and give up the namesof fuch perfons in writ tomorrow after noon , &c. The Origi- nail KegiJIer wanteth de third and fourth Sejfions. 2. Whereasinthc Allem- blyat Dundyinthe AftagainU Bishops lorac difficulty appeared onto fomc brethren by the word Office , what is meant by it ; The Aflembly prefetit confifting ffor the moft part ) of them, who were prcfent, and voiced in that Alfemb. to refolvc men ofthe true meaning of thata£i. Declares, that they mcaned, wholly to condemn the eftate of bishops as they are now or lately were in Scotland , and the fame was the determination ofthc Church at that time. 3 . The Kings Comraiflloner delivereth the Kings Letter , to- gether with certain rolls containing a form of planting particular churches and the number and names of rhe presbyteries , with the names ofchurches within every Presbytery. The AlTemblyappointes certain perlons within feverall Provinces to con vccn tomorrow at fixe a clok in the morning , to ficht thefc rolls, and report, &c. 4. The Aflembly having received (KkkkkJ 2 from 407 : e ENTFR r xvi. Pm-t.3. from lire Kingfome demandes propounded in writ , with theanfwcrs unto the Articles, that were prcfentcd unto his Ma. by the Church 5 andaCopy ofa Lcttet po be dircded unto Barons , and Minifters for union and divifion cF Churches, with the names ofthcperfons, that v;cre appointed to tra- vcll in that work-, And thereby nnderftaading the godly ^nd zealous mynde ofiiisMa.did praifcGod heartily, rhe He had moved the Kings heart to have a cafe of his Church ; Anb firft entring into confideration of' the An- fwers thought good , to infift with the King and Counfcli in thefe articles . 1 . That it would pleafc his Ma. to appoint a Judge in Edinburgh to cognofce and judge ofinjuries don to Minifters in execution oftheir Office, and to punish according to the qualuy of the crimes; and appoint a Proctor for the Minifters injured. 2. Thatan ndlof ParUamentniavbemade, concerning the deprivation of fcandalous Minifters, and the caufes of deprivation to be exprefled in thea6l. 3. That the Benefices vaking may be difponed unto theMinifters, where the Benefice vakes, ifthcy beabic, as it was agreed in theConiercnce at Sterlin. FuUowcs the tenor of the Kings propofitions given by his Comm0ioncr, with this inferiptionj Inftrudions to our trufty and welbeloved VVillamCuninghamofCaprintoun, direOed by Us with advice of the Lords of the Secret Counfcli , Unto the Aflcmbly of the Minifters of the Church conveencd at Glafgow Aprile 20. 1 5 8 1 . You shall deliver Our Letter unto them , and let them undetftand , thatfuch of their number, as travelled with Us having defired Our anfwer unto their Arti- cles fent from the Alfembly in Dimdy in July laft , \\ ce caufcdfome of Our Counfcli conferr with them at feverall times in Octobet laft, as alfo lately : which allfind the matter concerning the thirds of the Benefices mentioned in the firft of thefe Articles , as there required , not to be the readieft means either to make theMinifters aflured of their ftipends, or to make Us any reafonable fupport thereby for relieffofthe common charges ofoureftate, there being fo great alteration and diminution of the Rents , and fo great confufion other ways cntredin that matter, during thefe 20. years and more now by paft j And therefore a form and order muft be prefcri- bed , hkly to have continuance unto pofterity , to the removing of all occafions of complaint : For furtherance thereof, there is (by com- mandemenr, and advice of fuch of our Counfcli and Minifters, as con- ferred on thispurpofej fomeform drawn, how Elderships may bcconftitu- ted of parishons lying together; fmall parishons to be united , and the great divided for the better fuftcntaticn of the Minifters , and the more commo- dious rcfort of the people to their churches. There is alfo the form ofOur Letter, to be written tofome of the principall Noble and Gentle men and Certain of the Minifters within the bounds of every Eldership , To conveen advife and report onto Vsiheir advicein things required by UsinOurfaid Letter betwixt and the 24, day ofjuny next. This wee thought conve- nient , to communicat with you unto the afllmbly to be convened at GlzC- gow: Rcquifing them in o'urnanieto coufiJer thereof, and to fepdVs their opinion and judgement concerning this intended work , and of any thing, that they would wi.sh either to beadded or diminished in theform ofOnr Letter, orotherwifc, before the (amc shall be directed: where in if care & diligcnceshallbetaken bythcm, as Our intention (Godwilling ) is to do for thcfurthcrance thereof, as becomes Vs, Wee havenodoubt, but God shall fend frutefull (uccefs of Our travclls, to the removing of the great difoxdcr& confufion now ftanding, for want of reformatiorr, Tlicfc grounds advifcd v/cU, and agreed-upon, apparently it shall not only ^ Pans. Of BK It ANNE. only with rcafoiia^blc time make the Miniftcrs to be finally provided of tliicc livir-gs , but it shall bring the Ecclcfiafticall di(ciplin to be far better cxcrd- fcd andcxccut over all this realm, than it isprefcnily: It being declared iirft, u' hat every Presbytery may cogaofcc- upon •, next what shall beia every Synodall Aflcmbly : and laft what caufcs sh^lbc devolved to the GeaerallafTcmljly, and what pcrfons shall orderly need to repair there- unto » and have vote There. The report of thcfc Our Letters returning the fooncr, it may be provided by diligent travclls fo y as the good order now intenacd may take beginning at the firft day of Novcaibcr next with- out longer delay ^ and if our Parliament upon any ncccflaryoccafion shall be conveencd in the mean time, the faid order, orfo much thereof as shall be inreadincfs, may be paft and approved in form of law. The fccond article was anfucred in fuch fort, as Wcc truft they were fatisfied with it. To anfwer the third Article, the defire thereof muft be more fpe- ciall , before it receive a fpeciall anfwer : They have to confider , in whofe default and negligence thepcrfons complaincd-upon in the fourth Article , remain unpunished . Our anfwer to the fifth Article is fuffi- cient, untili upon farther advice it may be made more fpeciall. Or- der is tal<.en concerning the defire of the fevcnth article. There is fome order already begun for the further help and comfort of the Earle of Arran. which shalbe followed, as occafion shall fcrve. Wee hgyc caufed and ftill will caufe the Conference tobekccpt for furtherance of all things rcquifite, that may fct fore ward the Policy, whill tliefamc may be cfta- blished by law. Our former anfwers are reafoaable , and no oppofition hath been in the contrary. Moreover you shall let the aflcmbly underftaad, that in the particular conference bypaft,fundry matters have been agreed-on in gcncrall terms, as they were talkcd-of, and put in memory^ but not put in fuch forra& termcs, as is meet to be pat in Articles unto OurEftatsin Parliament, to be approved as particular lawcs: and therefore let the aflcm- bly appoint fomeof their number to extend and put thefe articles in fuch formand order, asthey would wish them to be paft in Parliament, fpeci- ally in thcfe Heads, That the alTcmbly will enquire and caufe inform Vs, of the fpeciall names of perfons culpable in the faults noted in the AO: of their aflembly at Dundy , towit, ThatthcBishopsand Commifiioners may be admonished, to refufe Readers the titles of Benefices vaking fincc No- vember I. although prcfcntationhath hapnedtobee. That theaflccably de'clarc, how many fufficient and welqualificd Minifters arcprcfently in Scotland, and in what place they wish them ratherro fcrve- And that they give their advice, how other churches, whereunto Minifters can not be had prcfently , may befcrved, untili mo Miniftersmay be had, and the prcfcnt old poflcflbrs of the Benefices be departed this life. That they give us their opinion and advice ofthat portion of the rents pertaining to the Churches before the alteration of religion, which they think shall fall unto Us, if ail Benefices were now vaking; And in the meantime what wee shall have yearly for fuport of Our cftateand publick afFaitsof Our realm j that they confider the form and proceeding, how the taxationfor thcfpiri- tuall mens part, shall be payd in time coming-, as alfo to make us foraelikely 5cgood overture for the pcrfon?, that shall occupy the place of theSpirituall Eftate in Our Parliament in time coming, and after the deceafeof theprc- Icnt poflciTocs of the place , in relpcd of the great decay of the rents : That they fend Us their good advice, how a form of judgement may bccftabli- shcd ('untili a ParliamcnrJ for calling of perfons provided to Benefices (lIUI) fincc CENTVKT XVI Vatr.3. fince our coronation , to be deprived therefrom, upon the claufcs irritant contained in their provifions, for not doingtheir duty in their vocations, bur leaving their charges, and medling with recularbufincfs-, That thcal- feinbly give their advice upon the form of prefentation that Wee ihallgive untothefe, that shall be provided to Benefices, ifthis Order take effect , to whom our prefentation shall be direfted j what shall be the form and order ofthetryallor how shall the perfon be tryed, andwhatform ofadmKnoii and Collation . In anfwer the alTembly propoundes thefe Heads to be con- fidered asaground; That fbefidsthe diocies ofArgyleand the llles, of which bounds rentalls were never given up) there arcin Scotland about nync hundred and twenty four churches : of thefe, fundry arefmallpari- shons, and fome are of greater bounds > that the parishoners may not con- veniently conveen to their parish-churches: It is thought meet therefore , to reduce thefe 924. churches to 600. and every church to have aMini- iler 5 Their ftipends tobejn ^our degrees j an hundred at 500. .Marks the peece 5 two hundred at 3 00. Marks the pcccej two hundred at 1 00 pounds thepeeccj and one hundred at 100 Marks the peece j or fomwhatmorc or leffe , as it may be modified according to the pofTibility of the rent payd iuthat place. Thefe coiXiderationsarc tobetaken, although allthcBe-' nefices were prcfently vaking. Where the parfonage and Vicaradge at an*y church are now fevered Benefices, to be all united or annexed into one for the better fuftaining the Miniftet there ; Thefe 600. churches to be divided into 50 presbyteries, twelve to every presbytery or thereby, Three of thefe presbyteries, or mo or fewer, asthc Country lyeth to make one Diocy orfynod,accordingto a form after folio wing.to be confidcredrofthis certairj number of Presbyteries shall be the Synodall aircmbly.and every Synod shall appoint the place within that Province for their next Synodall meeting.Of perfons dire6ted from the Synodall aflfcmblies, shall G.AfTcm.confifl; Chur- • chesthus divided into quarters to be provided unto one man 5 and if thefe quarters be annexed to anotherBencfice,the quarters to be diflevercd out of the provifions of the perfons to be provided unto thefcBcnefices when they^ vakc; The clmzchcs divided inter Tr^hendarios^ tobegivcntothe Miniflers astheyvake J AUBenefices provided to Minifters, to be divided the year oftheir deceafe equally betwixtthcir wifes, children orcxcquitors ,'and. the Intrant Minifters j young men coming from the Shools shall be only promoted to the ftipends orBencfices of the loweft decree: and the eldeft or of greateft learning, judgement & experience to be promoted to the highcfl rank,and fotpafccndgradatim , asthey shalbc judged worthier from three year to three ycarfor better efchuingambition&avarice:and that the charge of the greateft congregations be not committed to thcyoungeft Minifters at the firft, nor they preferred to the eldeft of gravity &; judgement : the dtate of the Prcbandriesto becongnofced&confidered , which arc founded upon the tiths of the parish , and which on temporall lands: to the effed that fuch as are founded upontlths may accreafe to the living of the Minifters lerving at the churches, and the others to be provided for hclpof fchoolsinthc bcft form that may be devifed : And always the Laick patronages to remain whoU and uniointed or undivided, unlefs it be with confent ofthePi- trone. T/;ere foUowes a roUe of the "Tresbjieriesy which I omitte^ Ucaufe after- wards was another "Divifion , and in fome CTrovinces three rvere divided into four, or five. And to the efFed this order may be eftablished, certain brethren were named to call the Presbyteries before the laft day of May in fcverall towns , ordaining every Presbytery, to chufe a Moderator, who shall continue ^. ' lintili V Fart.l. Of BKITANI^E. 411 iintill the next Synod. In SeJ/' 9. the Aflembly concludes that the book ot Policy being agreed-unto 111 diverfe Aflembhes before , should be regi- fired adperpetuam memoriam , and copies thereof to be taken by every Pres- bytery. And in the fame Sellion the Confcflionoffaith lately fct forth by his Ma. proclamation , and fubfcribed by him } the Aflembly in one voice ac- knowdgcsittobeatriicChriftianand faithfullConfeflion , and the tenor thereof to be followed out, as is ordered in the prolamation. Bccaufe Abbots , Commendators, Priors , Priorefles and Bishops provided of old under the namcsof Ecclefiafticail perfons, dopoflcfs the revenues of the Churches without exercing any fpirituall function thereof , or acknowled- ging the true Church,and devore the patrimony, and are dayly diminishing the rents of the Benefices \ theAlTem. hath determined, that all fuch perfons shall be cited by the Presbterics to compear before the next G. Aflcmbly to. ■ fubmit thcmfelvcs, <5cc. Likewifeordaines the Commiffibners of countries to give-in the names ( after noon ) of the perfons , they think meet to judge of the union and divifion of Churchesrand certain perfons arc appoin- ted to form the Articles agrecd-on in the Conference i and the advice of .the AHcmbly concerning the directing of prcfentations J is, that they be ■ dircded unto Presbyteries. For performance of the intended work, they ' craveofhis Ma. that Prelacies bcdilTolvcd. The next Aflcmbly was held Tht^\l at Edinburgh Odober. 18. where were Commiffioners, &:c. \o\\vi Af^nraUy , Craig is chofen Moderator, i. Adam Johnftounaud john Dury Minifters tvere fent to defire the King , to direct his Commiflfioncrs unto the Aflcm- bly: when they returned, they declare, that for fundry affaires of the Counfell, he could direct none before thuirfday , and then hewillfend fomeinftrudted with his CommiflTion. 2. All the Bishops were called : noneisprcfentatfirft, butthc Bishop of Dumblain. 3. They to whom the charge of conftituting the Presbyteries was committed , shew their diligence, which is referred to further deUberation. 4. It is concluded , that no marriage be celebrat, nor Sacrament be adminiftred in a privat iioufe, butfolemly aecordingto thegood order hitherto obfervcd. Under pain of depoGtion of that Minifter, who shall do otherwife. 5. Commif- fion is given to the Presbytery of Dundy, to call before them , the Maftoc ^of Gray, to give Confeflfionof his faith and if he rcfufe, to proceed againft him according to the Ads of the Church , and that with all pofliblc diligence. 6 - The Kings Commiflioners inquire. If tha Church condemn the office of Bishops , whcreunto is annexed a temporall jurifdidion , wherein the Church hath fcrved by voting in Parliament, ajiiifl:ing in his Highncfs Counfell, contribution in taxations , and fuch like: what over- ture they will shew , whereby the King be not "prejudged by the taking away that Eftatc: For advifing this Head , the Aflcmbly namcth twelve Barons , five Commiffioners of Burghs , and eight Minifters with fixe that were upon the Conference, To confcrre, &c. Who thereafter reported, that after long reafoning they had agreed fofar, that for voting in Parlia- ment, affifting in Counfell, Commiffioners from the G. Aflcmbly should fupplee the place of Bishops: And for exercing civill or criminall jurifdidion, the heritable Balives of the bishoprick should ufe thcfamc; Referving to the judgement of the Church to confider of their anfwer. The aflcmbly allo- wcsthe judgement of their Brethren, and think meet it be communicat unto the Kings Commiflioners. 7/ Whereas foroe Minifters have been negligent in profecuting the Ad of the laft Aflcmbly concerning the late Confcffion of faith,theAflcmbly enjoyncsall Minifters within their bounds, ■ ('■llll) 2 with 412 CENTFRT XVI - P^,r.>^ with all poffiblc dilgcnce to execute the tenor of his Ma', prodamarion, be- fore the Synodall i.\(fcmbly of every Province, and report ro the Moderator thereof, and to be reported unto the next Gencrall Afl'embly , Under the pain of deprivation otthe negligent Minifter. 8. Compcarcs James mcluio Gentle man of the KingsChamber, and prefenteth a writing frooi the King, craving tryall to be taken of fome words, & alieidged to have been fpokcn bv \Va.BalcanquellinaScrmonJateiy,againftthcDukeofLennox,v,'ith crcdicc to the bearer: whoshewsthatheh idrofarcreditctofpeak , thatbecaufcof the late cnHing of John Dury and thefaid Walter before the Privy Counfcll, upon accent of their Sermons, offence was taken by theChurch; there- fore his Gr. now lamcntes the matter unto the Afl'embly , willing them to try thcmatter, and to take order there-in. The words whcrcwifh the Duke is ofFcnded,arethefe,thatWalter had fpokcn in pulpit,That within thefc four years Papiftry had entrcd into the Country , not only into the Court , but into the Kings hall> and maintained by tyranny of a great Champion, which is called Grace : And if his Grace will opponc himfclfe unto Gpds Word \ he shall have htle grace. And concerning the Bishop of Glafgovv, the Kingdefireth, that they ftayfrom proceeding againft himas Bishop; but if the Church hath any other thiugs , to lay unto his charge , let them ufe their order. Hereunto Wa. Balcanquell anfwered , Firft he praifeth God that heisnot accufedof anything, whereinhe hath citheir Ciyily or cri- Hiinally in his life &converfation, offended the Kingor his lawcs , where- unro with all reverence and at all times he is ready to fubmitt himfelfe , But he is accufed of thelc thing? , which he hath fpoken publickly in the pulpit, as being more plain in reproving vice than forac men can well fuffcr, u hich is a main point of his dodrine; and howbeithehear itnowoppofed , he muftfojuftify ihefame , that although all the Kingson earth would callit erroneous, he is ready to prove it by good reafon, to be the very truth ofGod, and ifnecd shall require, tofeallitwith hisblood. Secondly he praifeth God, for that by his laft accufation God hath given fo much victory unto his church, that howbcit then in was called into qucflion. Unto whom the judgement of dodrin should appcrtaine r Yet as then by reafon it was concluded by the Kings Majefty , his Counfcll and Cora- miffioners appointed by them , to conferr with the Miniftcrs in that matter, that in all time coming thetryallofaMinifters docfrin should be referred to the judgement of the afiemblyof the Church, asihconly com- petent Judge thereof, So it is now performed, and bccaufe hefceth the promiie now kccpr , he tbaokes God , and is the more gla i to give his anfwcr before the aflembly : and that in this manner : Thcfc things he fpoke in his Sermon on wednefday laft, he fpoke them not quietly , bat all thcaflcmbly heard them, and foofallmen can beft judge ofihcm: wherefore with all reverence hefubmits himCcl^/impUciter unto thcirgodly judgement; Neverthelefs neither being afshamed of his dodrin, nor minded to give any advantage to his enemies ffo for as he mayj whofe purpofc he knowes againft him, in thismatter he only requires this condition, that the Canon of the Apoftle Paul be keept, towit, Againft an elder receive no accufatioa but under two or three witneffcs. This form of proceeding he craves in this matter: As yeearetheaflcmbly ofthe Churcii, and competent Judges unto him, fohe isready toanfwer before you, to all accufations that shall belayd againfthim, and undcrly your judgement: Let any nun therefore according to the Canon of the Apoftle, which innovvayyce may break, ftand up before you , and fay, he hath any thing to accufcmce, and hath Fan. 3- Of BR IT ANNE. two or three witnciTes ready with him, to prove his accufation , thcnshill lanfwcrhim. And feing James melvin heard not the doctrin , and there- fore will not take upon him to accufc, I will [faid he] fupercede further .inrwcr, untill Ifce my accufer. The alTcmbiy fent Tho. Smcton and Da. Fergutbnwith tliisanfwer unto the King, thatfcing Wa. Balcanquell isa brother of the Miniftry, the Canon of the Apollle should bckeept, and theaccLifer with two witaeflfes should be prefent •, As alfo to deCre his Ma. to fend ComrainTioncrs to fee this matter tryed, as the Clmrch is moft willing to try the fame. In the Gxth Scflion following, the fame Wa* Bulcanquall fubmits himfclfunto the judgement of the a(rcmbly,and craves that they would proceed therein according to the canoa oftlic Apoftle. The Aflembly ordereth Da.Lindfay and Tho. Smeton to go unto the King , as before is faid. The next day they report , that they could have no anfwer becaufe of great affaires ofthc King and Courxfcll. In the Sef- fionfollowiog, Da,Lindfay isdireded to go unto the Church-Selfionof Edinburgh and defire them to declare, whither they or any of them found any error, fcandall or offenfe in the Sermon preached by Wa. Balcanquell upoBthe wednefday before naiped. In ScfTion i8. thealfembly willing to try the points of accufation given by Jamesmelvinin name ofthc DuRq of Lennox , and having fandry times traveled with his Ma. that tlie rule of the Apollle should be keept , And that his Ma. would direct Commif- fioncrs , to underftand their juft proceeding; and no effed of their fuit hath followed J And for (atiffaftion to his Ma- and for removing all feandall that mayarifc hereby, they had directed a CommifTioner unto the particulate Church of Edinburgh,requiring them> if they had found or know any word fpokcnin that Sermon, erroneous or offenfivej and their anfwa is reported by a member of the Seffion , that they heard nothing fpoken by him that day, that wasfcandalous or ofFenfive but good and found do^irin J After voting in this matter without any contradiction, the afTembly declares, that they nor any of them did find any fault in the faid Sermon > either of error, feandall or juft offence but folide andtrue doftrine, ptaifing God , and juftifying their brother of that accufation. 9. InSeJ^.g. certainbrc- thren were named , to travell diligently in eredipn of Presbyteries, before the next affembly 5 as they are direfted into feverall Provinces: and James lowfon is ordained to penn a form of proceeding j that the brethren knowing the order, may keep an uniformity. 10, Articles, whcrepf Robert mongomeryminifter at Sterlin was openly accufed in 5^^^ 10, are, I. that preaching in the church of Sterlin , hcmovcd aqueftion, WhithcE women were circumcifcd ? and concluded , that they were circuracifed in theforeskinof their head. 2. He teaching in Glafgow, faid. The difcipliti^ of th« Church is a thing indifferent, and may ftand this or that way. 3. He accufed the Minifters, that they ufed fallacious arguments , and that they wcrecurious braines. 4. He fought to bring the Originall languages into contempt, to wit, Hebrew & Greek j to that end, abufing the words ofthe Apoftle. 1. Cor. 14 and tauntingly asking,In what fchool were Petei and Paul graduat > 5 . To. prove the corrupt eftate of Bishops in bur time, hcalledgedthe cxempls ofAmbrofc and Auguftin,&c. 6. It is fufiicient to baptizein the name of the Father only > or in the name of the Son, Or in the name of the Holy Ghoft , becaufe they are all one God. 7. The mat- ters of difciplin and lawfull calling in the Church , he called triffls of po- licy. 8. He accufed the Minifters of fedition and Licfe-Maiefty, incxhor- lingthcm nottobc feditious, nor meddle with high matters, norput-ofi' (Mmmmm) crowns CENTFRT XFL Par. 3. crowns, or put-on crowns ; and if they medic any farther thcrc-in, they will be reproved. 9. He contemned the application of thcScripiure to particular nunners and corruptions of men, jcftingly asking. In what Scripture could they find a Bishop for athoufand pound , horfe-com and poultry i and when they are teaching of love, how could they find Ju- das? 10. Heoppugncdthedoflrinof Chrift, whopronounces, thattlic moft partare rebellious, and shallperish. 11. He denied, thatinihe newTeftament is mention of a presbytery or eldership. 12. Heaccufed the Minifters ofpafquils, of grudging, of trouble and confufion, and faid. Where isit? what fault eaa they find with the Court? asformy- fclfe, Ifindenone. 13. The Church being traduced by pafquills and in- famous libells, not only purged he not- the Church orhirafelf, liavinggood occafion, but rather approved the fame. 14. In his preachingagainft the fyliniftry, he ufed the very words of the libels, that were caften into the Kings Chamber againft them. 1 5. This quarter of year by paft he hath been negligent in dodtrin, difciplin, and affifting the eldership. In J'^ig. whereas Andrew meiuin had byword given thefe articles, now he gives them in writ : and the Aflcmbly alTigneth to him the next day, to prove the particulates: andordaines, to warn Robert Mongomery, to compear the next day at ten a clok , to hear witneflesand probation received. In Sejf.zo, the brethren, that were fent unto the King witluhcfe articles of accufation, return with anfwer, that he had accepted them very gracioufl v, and is content, that the accufation proceed againft Robert as a Minifter: and more that in the heads of religion he agreeth with his heart with the Church ofScotland , albeit in fome heads of policy he isnotasyctrefoived. Tlicn Andrew Melvinproduceth his witneflcs in the accufation, to wit, David VVccmes Minifter at Glafgow , John Craig, Pa. Adamfon, John Ho- wefcn, &c. All (^being eight in number^ give their oath : and yet left the faid Robert fay,that he is defrauded of any lawful! defence in his abfence, the Aff. refervcs place to any objedion he hath againft thefe witneflTes, if he come upon moonday at ten a clok; and ordaines the fame Robert, becaufe he hath departed out of the town , to be inftantly examined byfivcMinifters and two Barons or any three of them, where they can find him, and his de» pofitiontobeputinwrit, and repotted unto the Affembly; And for fur- ther probation, if his accufer will take any other time, Ordaines the faid Robert, tobc warned unto that time. InSeJpzi^ The Aflcmbly gives Coramiftlon unto the Presbytery of Stcrlin , to fummon Robert Mongo- mery before them , totry & examinhis lifcSc converfation, and accufa- tionsto be given againft him : and to report their diligence unto the next Synod of Lothian: Unto whom the Aftembly gives power to proceed a- gainfthim, according to thetryall and procefs deduced againft him by the presbytery. Under the pain of difobedicnce j Andalfochargcth the faid Robert to continue in the Miniftry of the Church ofSterliii, and not to medle with any other fundion in the Church , namely , in afpiring to the bishoprick of Glafgow , againft the word of God and KOt% of the Church or to vexe any o f his brethren with his admiflion thercunto,Under the pain ofexcommunication to bededuced againft him (^ihcafedfdifobediencc ) by the faid presbytery, and the fentence ofexcommunication tobc exe- cut by them with advice and concurrence of John Dury , David Fergufon , John Duncanfon and John Dykes; And this charge to be intimated by the Moderator of the Aflcmbly unto the faid Roberr , that he pretend not ignorance. 1 1 . In Sej/. 1 1 . thefe heads were referred by the Synod of Lo- thian Fart. I. Of EKITAN1<1E. thian unto the G. Afl". i . That an univcrfall order be made by the'G.air.for examination, admiiTion and ordination of Miniilcrs. 2. To enquire, what peilonsofihe Miniftry shall defignc glecbs and mjsnfes: and fcing the Synod oi Lothian hath thoughtgood, that every Prcsbyt. shall direct fome of their own number for that effe6t within their bounds. Wee crave the confcnt of the Gen.aflcmbly: and that the fame may be univcrfall: andwhcrcisnota presbytery, To appoint who shall defign them. 2. Who shall wait upon tke Piatt [or Committee] for modifying of Miniftcrsftipcnds. 3. What anfwcr shall be given to the Kings Letter, concerning the union and divilion of churches. 5. That there may be an tiniformity in fummoning perfons before the presbytery, and in the proccfs there. 6. Tofuit, thatthe tryall and admiflTidn ot Jll Matters of fchools be now enioyned unto the presbyte- ries. 7. Seing wee in our Synod have agreed, that difputation shall be every day of Exercife in every presbytery, efpccially upon the controverfies betwixt us and the ad vcrfarics, for avoiding negligence in Minifters, and that we may the better withftand the advcrfary. That theGen.alTembiy would appoint a generall order therein. 8. What order shall be ufed with Minifters and Readers , that fet their glecbs and manfe. 9. Thatanarti- clebe fought by the Gen.aflcmbly at the Parliament, that all marriages without confcnt of parents , without proclamation of banns , or without other folemmities according to the order of the Church , be declared null. 10. To crave an A£t of Parliament to be made againft them, that pafs in pilgrimages, and ufe fupcrftition at wells, crofics, images or other Popish -idolatry , or obferve feafts or dayes dedicat to Saints , and fet out fires for fupcrftition. 11. Seingthe Ad of Parliament appoints them , that are convift of notorious adultery, and by the ambiguous cxpofition of the word Notorious^ no execution followes: Therefcre for avoiding the plagues of God hanging over this wholi country for this crime, that the Gen. af- fcmbly would crave an Aft of Parliament for punishment ofall perfons, whofoever are lawfully convift of adultery. 12. Seing an Aftpf Parlia- ment is made for difchargingof markets on funday, and no execution followes, whereby people abfentthemfelfes from the Church, and con- tinue in ignorance, and fo atheifm incrcafes : Defire that fgme order may be taken in this Parliament , againft Magiftrats that put not the Act in excca- tion, Notwithft:anding any particular difpenfation. is- To crave aaAd of Parliament for provifion of glecbs and manfes unto the Miniljcrs at Abbey- churches,as others have. 1 4. Becaufc there is an Aft of Parliament, that all Proveftrics and Prebendaries shall be given to Students, to maintain them at a fchoole-, and very many of that fort arc of cure of fouls and parish- churches : And neverthelefs they are given to Courtiers: Therefore wcc defire that there may bean Aft of Parliament, that all Proveftrics and Pre- bendaries joyned with cure of fouls may be given to none , but to Minifters: and fo many as are given, may be null in time coming. And that Preben- daries which were founded for Schools orMafters teaching there, be gi- ven according to the foundation to Matters for inftrufting the youth : and ifthcfebe difponcdotherwife, thcdifpofitiontobcnuU. Follow anfwcrs untothefc. Unto i. Will. Cry ftefon, Andr.Mclvin, Thorn. Smcton, Alex. Arbuthnotand James Lowfon are appointed toconfidcrof an order therein , and to report their judgement. 2. The fitft part is agreed unto : and where are no Presbyteries , the Commillioners arc to continue for that cftcft as before. 3' The Church hath named Commiffioners. 4. Ordai- nes to advife with the Cletk-Regiftcr upon an anfwcr unto the Kings Lct- (MmmmmmJ 2 tcr. CENTTRr XVI. ?art.y^ tcr. 5. Refei reththcform to be conceived in writ by David Lindfayand Patrick Adamfon betwixt eicht and nyne. 6. It is agreed to be propoun- ded. Tlie 7. is referred to the particular elderships, and whcnfoever di- ijjutations may be had , the Church thinks them good. 8. The AGs of the afleoibly should be put into execution by the Presbyteries. 9. Ordai- nes this article to be craved, being firfl: well qualified; and fo the 10. and II. and 12. and alfojthat the Church proceed againftiheviolaters of the fabbothday, and mantainers ofthem. The 13. & 14. are agreed. 12. Becaufc by the many divifions and deadly feades in all quarters ofthe realm, not only is the word of God and true religion burdened with flanders , but the Common wealth is enormly wounded , and all good difciplin and or- der confounded herefore the affcmbly enjoyncth certain perfons infcvcrall places, to travell earneftly for reconciling thediffering parties, and to require them in thcnamc of God, to live in unity and peace, as it becomes the nacmbcrs of one body as they wold shew themfclves fons of peace. 1 3 . The affembly gives commjflion to two Barons , feven Coramiflioners of burghs, and the Minifters ofthe Kings houfeand of Edinb. with Ro Pont , Da.Lindfay, Pa. Adamfon, An. Melvin and feven others or any eight of them. To prcfent unto the Lords oftlie Artlclsof the Parliament, fuch heads as shall be given unto them by the Church: thefe heads anda fupplicationuntothe King were read and allowed: but are not in the Regifter: only in Sejf, zz. ordaines a fupplication to the King and Lords of the Articles, that no Act be paft in Parliament repugnant to the true word of God , and namely concerning Bishops. The Parliament began at Edinburgh October 24. where firft was an Act ratifying all for- mer Lawesand Acts made for the liberty of the true Church and religion Ytefently profeflcd within the realm ; and a particular enumeration of thcfc Acts: another Actforprovifion of Minifters and certain ftipends for them at all parish- cliurches, one againft the dilapidation ofthe rents of Benefices, that are provided to Minifters; one, that all Benefices of cure under Prela- cies shall be given to Minifters only, and all- other gifts of them to null : one, againft blafphemy and oaths with penalties according to the quality offevcrall traufgccflbrs j one , againft them that paflc in pilgri- mage or fuperftitioufly to wells, chapells and crofses, and the obfer- vers ofpapifticall rites j one for explication of the Act againft notorious .adultery, towit, it shall be judged notorious adultery , where children one or nio arc proereat betwixt adulterers j or when they keep com- pany & bed together notorioufly known j or when they are fufped of adultery , and thereby give flander , and thereupon being duly admonished to abftain and fati(fy the Church by repentance or purgation, and contemp- tuoufly refufing, are excommunicat for their obftinacy : all and every one being in any of thefe three degrees are made l^'able to fufFcr death . Another Act was againft all Papifts practizing againft the true religion , by difperfing libels in praifc of the Pope or fcducing" the people , &c. Oh- ^ferve. 1. That in all time preceeding was nooppofition or variance be- twixt the King and the Church: In the alfemblics the Kings Commiffioners confcnted unto their Acts , and namely unto thefe concerning the Policy of the Church ( excepting that part de "Diaconatu, whereunto neither did all the Minifters confentj and his Commiflioncr did confent unto thercgiftring of thebook of Difciplinc, in the Regifter ofthe Affembly: and the King appointed Commiffioners, to concur with the Deputies ofthe Aflcmblies in the conftitution of Presbyteries before the framing and publishing of the fecond p,/,/.;. Of BR ir ANNE. tcond ConfriVion cf faitii ; as at that rirae was not a Bisiiop in the cliurch , who was not fubject unto the aflembiies and presbyteries ; yea and they were eaiploicd (as deputies) to procure and fupplicatcagaintt the power of epifcopacy. But neither could the book of difciplin be eftablishcd , nor epifcopacy be forbidden by Actof ParHament, not for any rcfpectofdircoii- tcnt againft the book of difciplin , or for any intention to reftore epifcopacy in the Church, but mecrly upon account of Civill intereft and |the main rcfpe*^!: wasthefccuringofpoflelfions depending upon the title of Bishops^ 2. Obferve that the firft variance between the King and thcMinifters was upon rcfpect unto the Duke of Lennox , and that was for two particulates; one, that when the Duke came into the country, many Papifts camealfo into the Country and Court, and began to pradize fo , that fas Bishop Spotfwood in Hijlory T>ag. 308. shcwesj the i^apifts aflembling to-s gcthcrin Paifley, did in derifion fing a.5'i;«/^»7^^ for the Aliuifters, as if they and their religion had been utterly gone. Wherefore thcMinifters in their Sermons did regrate the countenance given to Papifts in the Court ^ and the dangers whcrcinto both the King and countreywere brought by the fecret pradifcs of the French . John Dury and Walter Balcanquali were fuoamoncd, to anfwer before thcCounfell for this their liberty of fpeaking in their Sermons: theyobey, and compear > andalledgc, that the Counfell was not their Judge in fuch a caufe. The matter being noto- rioufly known, and regrated by many, thcMinifters were difmiffed at that time. In time of the Aflembly ( as is before ) Walter Balcanquali had fpoken again to the fame purpofc and when the gentle man was fcnt unto the Aflembly, but would not be the accufer , and the Aftembly would not proceed againft rhc Minifter without an accufer^ the King was not wel-plca- Icd, but knowing the difficulty to find an accufer,would follow thebufincfs no more. The other particulare is related in the now- named Hijloyj/ T^ag.. 316. TheSeeofGlafgow being then void, it was fuggeftcd unto the Duke by fomc flatterers , that he had a fair occafion prefented , to make himfclfe Lord of that City , and of the lands pertaining to that bishoprick , if he would only procure a gift thereof to fome one , that wold make a difpofi- tion-tliereof to him and his heirs. The offer was made tofundry Minifters who all refufed , bccaufe of the required condition : at iaft the agents in this bufinefs fell upon Robert Mongomery Min. at Sterlinj he was content to accept it . T h creupon s gift was formed , and a Bond given by him , that how foon he shall be admitted Bishop, he should difpone the lands , Lordship and whatfoever belongs unto that prelacy , to the Duke and his heirs , for the yearly paiment of a thoufand pounds Scots, with fomc horfe- corn and poultry. The Aflembly hearing of this bargain, do charge this Robert to anfwer , as is before : and more followes. So particular refpedis of men unto the Church-revenues wercihe caufe of difference be- twixt the King and theAffemblies. 3. Wee fee, that notwitftanding that litle variance be t w ixt the King and the Afl^embly,yet the the King dcferteth not the Minifters, but in the Parliament by hiszeal to piety hcprocureth fundry Acts in favors of Minifters , and againft impiety and fuperftition and wickcdnefs. 4- Wee have heard a modifying of Minifters ftipends , which may feem very fmall : but! have feen affignations unto paiment: andtheretheywereafllgncdtoachalderof barly for^o pounds: and to a chalder of oatraeall for 20 Marksj whereby the ftipends then, may be com- pared with the ftipends thereafter. 5 . It is plain now, that what power was before given to Superintendents or Commiffioners or Vifitors , is declared ( N n n n n J to 4i8 CENTVKr Xn ?atr.3. to appertain unto the Presbyteries, and provincial! Synods: and all power is taken from thefe Commiflioners , where a Presbytery was. This was the cftatc of the Ghureh,w hen the Confeflion was ratified by the Affcmbly. 1 582. XVI III. TheAflcmbly conveenesatSantandrcws Apriic 24. year 1582. Tbe^i. Androw meluin is chofen Moderator, i. Becaufe many Papifts come Ajfembl;. into the country . notwitftandingdivcrfe godly Ads and prodamattensfct forth by his Majcfty, The afTembly hath voted and thought meet, that a Supplication be fent to the Magiftrates of burghs or fea-townes and Ports , that they will give charge and commandement unto all Matters and owners of ships within their bounds, to receive no Papifts within their vertels , to tranfport them into the country ; Or if any be received , to prefent their names immcdiatly after their arrivall, uQto the faid?" Magiftrats and Church of thefe parts, that order may betaken with them, Under fuchpaines, as they shall devifcj As they willshew themfelves zealous of Gods glory , aod promoters of the word of his Sonc Jefus Chrift. z . The afferably underftanding, that certain Papifts in Camphicr, not only trouble the Scots congregation there, but iikewifcthe Fleemines, and will notfubmit themfelves to thecenfure ofthc Church, becaufe of an alledged prividedge: In one voice gives their full power unto theMini- fter of Camphier to proceed againft them , as the a0embly might do : Re- quefting alfo. the Confervatot to Joyn with the Church in taking order Articles againft them. 3 . MarkKer Lord of requcfts prcfenteth from the King a propoHti' Letter unto the affembly , containing thefe articles, i. Whither all Bc- ded \f) ihf nefices under Prelacies should pay any third , or not> 2. If fomc should, ^"a- what shall be the differenced 4. Should not all Benefice* prefented unto Minifters before Novemb. 1. 1581- be allowed in their years ftipend from the fame day untillNovcmb. i . 1 58Z. Oriftherebcany difference in refpe£t of the Annates^ that yee declare it. 4. Should all perfons prefented and admitted to Benefices in this time, be placed inthe book of modification, as Minifters of the churches belonging to thefe Benefices > 5 • Should Tuch (being Miuifters) ashavefufficient ecclefiafticail livings by reafon of their Benefices, ferve at other churches 6. Think yee it not convenient, that thereports anfwering the Kings Letter fentover all the realm thislaftfom- mer, should be fecn and confidered at this time , for the better under- ftanding the eftatc of the Church : and to fee how many reports are in your hand., as fo many which the Clerk-regifter hath, shalbe ready & patent. 7. that yee will let Us underftand , what yee have concluded of Readers in gcnerall , and fpecially thefe that arc prefented to Vicarages for lifetime. S, Think yee it reafonable, that any who is provided unto a Be- nefice, andferving asMinifter at the only church belonging to that Bene- fiGe,should have any more ftipend,but the rent of that Benefice. 9. What think yee moft reafonable to fufteen the Colledge churches. 10. To whom should theKingorlaick patrones direct their prefentation for admit- ting quahfied Minifters, and that yee will name the perfons in fpeciall. II. Seing the dearth ofvittails makes great inequality of ftipends, fomc having viftuall allowed for a markc or 20. Sh. and others having filver alfigncdunto them, areconftrained to buy at fiveor fixe or fevcn marks the bole, were it not equitable , that all Minifters had their proportionable part ofviduall and money, or that the viduallshouldbefold or allowed at the highcft prices , and fo thefe who have fmalleft ftipends may be the better Anfims. augmented. Anfrvers unto thefe. The 1 &2. before they be fpecially anfwcrcd it is meet that there bee a form of aflfignation made by fomc to be appointed there- ptfff. 3' Of BRITANNE. 419 thcrciuito bcrorc the next x^lTembly, Unto all Minifters and churciies, that arc likely to Ibnd, refpcdingthcanfwcrs & advice fentoiii from every countiv, and as ifthcpccfcnt poflcflbrs were dead; and that charge be directed unto thcfc, who have not their anfwers , ro fend them with expe- dition. 3. The Intrant to any Benefice cntring at November I. aftcrhis admiflion, shall ferve the cure , and shall have no more ftipend at the next Whitfonday , but the fupcrplus as it falleih , bccaufe his exequitors will receive als much, at hisdeceafe, according to theanticnt ordei: of the Annatesi-, And that diligence be ufed to have Bagifmond's Role of all Benefices and taxts; and what Benefices arenottaxed > the rent^thercof are the firftyeac to be equally between the exequitors of the defunct, and the Intrant, who shall have only the half fruits ofthe yearof hisenrring; and fo of the ftipends. 4. We think, none should be placed in the •books of modification, butqualifyedperfonsj audif anybeprcfented to Benefices fincc the Kings coronation, that are unworthy or unable todif- chargcdutyj thatthey be called and deprived by fuch order , asshallbc condefeended upon. 5. For the generall, Minifters that have fufficient Benefices, whereunto they are provided for life time, should not have ftipends to fcrve at other churches, unlcfs great necclTity be fcen and al- lowed bychcgen. aflembly, and order shall be taken to reform thcfc , as appertaineth. 6. Wc think this is agrcable to that which is appointed in anfweruntoihefirft& i.articls. 7. This shalbe fpeciallyanfwered, how foon it can be advifcdby this aflembly. 8. Upon the fight ofthe parti- cular aflignation to be made, fpeciallanfwershalbc made with the anfwer unto the firft two. 9. Wc can not but think it reafonable, that Minifters * of Collcdge-churchcs should be fuftaihcd, as they of other churchesj and if not ofthe fruits ofthe fame church, yet he should have aflignation other where. 10. The prcfcntations are to be directed to the c!bmmiflloners ofthe Church within the bounds, where the Benefice lyeth. 'ii. This matter is weighty and can not be well anfwered without advice: itshalbc propounded, and refolute anfwer thereafter shalbc given. 4. Asthead- miflion and examination of Minifters is by a£l of Parliament , to be in the power of the Church now publickly profeflcd within the realm, So the deprivation of Minifters is in the power of the fame Church ; As for the de- privation of Bishops admitted fince the Kings coronation, it is thought meet, that thefamc bee likcwife in the power of the Churchj and the fame deprivation to extend alfwcU from his function of the Miniftry, asfeomthe Benefice that the fame may be declared vaiking, and conferred of new , as if he were naturally dead. V. Caufcs of deprivation arc herefy , papiftry , Caufes of common blafphemy , periury , adultery , fornication, inceft, flaughtqr, (l^P^fva- theft:, common oppreffion, common drunkennes, ufury againftthelawes"""' ofthcrcalm, notrcfidence, and abfcncc from his flock and ofiicebythc (pace of 40. dayes together in a year, without a lawfull impediment alio- wed by the next gen. aflembly: plurality of Benefices provided fince the Kings coronation, is caufc of deprivation from them all. except one, >vhercunto the poflelfor will adftrict himfelfe: dilapidation of the rents of Benefices: Simony. The form ofprocefsto deprivation shall bealibell The forme and precept on 40. days warning, if he be within the country, or 60. of Pyocef days if he be without. To be directed by the Church and fuch Commif- '"^Ifpri- fioners thereof, that elect or admit the perfoncomplained-on, Summoning^-'^""'- him to compear and anfwer unto the complaint: And incafe of abfence at the firft fummons, the fecondtobe dirededinlikc manner, Withcertifi- ('n n nnn 2) cation 420 CENTVKT XVI. Part.}. cation, if he fail, the libell shall be admitted to probation, andheshalbc held Tro con/e/jb. After the decreet pronounced , if the perfon think him felfc wronged , itshalbelawfull unto him, to ufc appellation unro the next gencrallalTembly , and btimat the fame within ten dayes; otherwife the The mil- decrea to have prefent execution". 6. The fummons raifed unto this hloHs Pro- day by the Eldership of Sterlin againft Robert Mongoniery fometimc cejjea- Minifter there , upon their fentence of fufpenfion againft him from the ^Moffm ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ Miniftry, to be allowed by the General! Affembly, and ' ^ ' further tryall to be taken concerning his life* dodirin and manners and other things, that the Alfembly shall lay to his charge ^ was read. The fame Robert being prcfcnt, is required to anfwer. He alledges, that the Church should not allow any thing deduced againft: him in that proecfs , becaufe he was never lawfully fummoned thereunto : he knew nothing of that fufpenfion from the Minift ty , but only by bruit , nor ever was the fame intimated unto him-,and in fo far as the procefs beares perfonall intimation unto him of the fufpenfion , he takes inftrument, and ofFercth to difprove the fame in that point. The A(rembly , notwiih ftanding thefc allcgeances findes the faid procefs , decreet and intiniation to be orderly deduced, and the fentence of fufpenfion well proceeded & given: Refervinguntothclaid Robert, inihefccondinftance, liberty to leek redudion and remedy , as appertaines. He being further accufed of contravccning the faid fentence of fufpenfion, by preaching the word, acdMiniftrationof the Sacraments: confcffethit, and pretends ignorance of the fentence given. Then the Lord of requefts delivers a writing from the King, declaring that it is his will, the Church shall not trouble the faid Robert for any thing concerning the bishoptick , or that may refult there- upon, orforany other caufcbypaft committed by him, but that it may be handled before his Ma jefty. This Letter is revere.atiy received , and read openly: and the Brethren praifc God, that the King waspleafed to fend his CommifTioner unto the Affembly: as for the action, by theaftiftance of God fuch attendance shall be given thereunto , in refped of his Hienefj , that nothing shall be liandled , belonging to Civill power , aud nothing but uprightly, finccerly and with juft judgemcntihalbe pronounced againft him, as they shall anfwcrc unto God and his Majefty. IwSeJf.j. aplain and large difcourfe was openly made of all the diligence of the Brethren , to whom Commiffion was given in the laft affembly, concerning Ro. Mongo- mery, and the copies of the chargegiven to him with the execution hereof. With the which difcourfc,and former confefiion of the faid Robert,that lie had preached and miniftred the Sacraracnts,after the decreet of fufpenfion j the alfembly in one voice findeth the faid decreet and fentence contraveencd and violated by him; and delayeth to decern upon that contravention,untili the next day at their firft convcening. The faid Robert dcmandes the anfwer of the a(fembly,whither they will accufe him upon any thing concerning tlic bishoprick. or any thing refulting thereupon: and he requires a copy of the large difcourfe made verbally by the brother, to the cfFed he may anfvvcrto every point thereof. ' Hcisbidden remove, tillthe alfembly be advifcd , and give their anfwer. Within a litlefpacc compeares John Burn Meflinger, and byvertuc ofour So verain Lords Letters delivered by the Lords of the Secret Counfell , difchargeth the brethren of the Generall Af- fembly, the Moderator and his A fleflbrs, from dircding any citations a- gainft Ro. Mongomery, or ufing excommunication , innovation, flan- deringor troubling him in hisminiftery, forafpiringto the Bishoprick of Glafgow Prfr/.3. Of B KIT ANNE. Glafgow, or Tor calling or pcrfuing his brethren for the fain c, ot for any promifc made by him therein, or for any other thing depending there upon in time bypaft , Under the pain of rebellion and piitring them to the hotn , Certifying them, if they fail, he will denounce them Our Sovcrain Lords lebells. Ofthc which chargehc dclivercs inftantly acopy fabfcribed with hishand. The faid Robert is called-in again : buthe wasgone. Tliomas macgy a Miniflcr is ordained to warn the fame Ro. mongomery , to com- pearc the next day. InSeJ/.s. Robert Mongomery iscalled , and com- pearcsnot , but by William Mongomery his prodor, who produces an ap- pellation, whereof more folio wc$. Thomas Macgy is called, and declares, that vcftcrnight at command of the Affembly he had warned the faid Ro. mongomery, to compear at this hour before this aflembly, pcrfonally; in prefenceof Wa. Hay , Jo.Couper and An. Ker Miniikrs, and that he promifed to compear perfonaily. Thefamcdid thefe Minifters tcdify ro bs ttuc. Then fome enormities were produced and read , w here of the fame Robert was faid to be guilty; to wit. i. negligence and corruption of doctrin , alfo fcandalous convcrfation , for the which he was fufpcndcd. 2. ContraVeening ofthefufpenfion inGlafgow, Stcrlin and in the Kings Chappell. 3. Violating ot his promifc made to the presbytery of Sterlin, that he should continue and wait upon his cure. 4. Horrible oaths in the face of the Aflembly , denying with proteftation before God , the intima- tion of the fufpenfion. 5. Raifing and executing letters, and procuring them by fihilUous information ; for overthrowing the difiplin of the Church. 6. Ufurping another mans flock, and that being accompanied with armed men i after the fufpenfion. 7. Chargingthe whoU aflembly under pain of horning , to ccafe from all proceeding againft him to excom- munication, s, Blafphcmous railing againft the Minifl:ers in pulpitefince his fufpenfion, and oft beforcj And in fummamanifeft contempt of the or- dinance of the Church, and ftirring up a fearfull fchifm betwixt fome of the Nobility and the Church. All which being tryed partly by hisown con- fcflfionj partly by the proccfsin the Gen. aflembly laft in Edinburgh, and by the procefs declared by the Eldership of Sterlin, and partly by teftification of good and godly brethren, was found all to have fallen in his perfon; and him to be culpable thereof : for the which hainous and unworthy crimes, the Aflembly voteth and concludes the faid Robert not only unworthy to ferve in the 0:Hce of the Miniftry, but to be deprived thereof perpetually, 6c the fcntenceof excommunication to ftrickuponhim, unlcfshe prevent the fame by repentance. The Lord of requefts craves, that the pronouncing of the faid fentence maybe dclayd,untill the King be advertifed. The Aflembly continues their anfwer till after noon.lni^i?^ 9 . a letter being written in nauif: oftheAfl'. unto the K. was read, and thought good to be delivered unto the Lord of requefts, whereof here is thetenor: Pleafe your Ma). Wee have re- ceived your Gr* moft loving letter , direded unto us by your Gr' Commif- fioncr Mark Kcr M^ of requefts , and are'compelled to burft out with moft humble thanks unto ourgood God, who oi his mercy hath given us fo god- ly a King, carefuU and wel-willingthat God be glorified, and his Church within yourM. realm maintained, as plainly appeares by the articles by your G. propounded: whereunto with all diligence we began tomakeanfwcr,buc infuchshortnefsoftinae, andfuch ftrait whereunto we were brought , by certain Letters raifed at the inftance of M"^ Robert mongomery, wee arc altogetherftaydinthat&manyothtr godly adions: foruponthc. 27, day ofthisinftant, the Aflembly being occupied in godly and modcftreafoning (^OQOOO) of 422 CENTER r X/>7. Par.3. of weighty matters , hccaufcd an officer ofarmes to enter irrevcvcntly, and under pain 01 horning commanded thewlioll Church from all proceeding againft him, for whatfoever caufc or enormity coramitted in his wicked attempts 5 A thing that was never heard nor feen fince i lie svorld began; wiiereof we muft lament unto yout Gr. and having no other 'refuge under God, mofl humbly crave, that by thefc extraordinary charges dirededa- . gainft the word of God, and Lawcs of your Gi'Countiey , we be not conftrained , either to betray the caufe of God , by bearing- with and win- king at horrible crimes , manifcft to all men in the pcrfon of the (aid M"^ Ro. or to be reput and accounted difobedient to your Mjjerty, in whofefervicc wee have been , arc and shall be ready to fpend our blood & lifes •, Befccch- ing your Gr. wee may find this grace and favor in your Ma' fight , to keep our confdencc dean before God , and refervcourfelves unto him , who hath given us the charge of his inheritance : This moft rcafonably requeft , wee doubt not but to obtain at your Majcfty , our particular reafons being heard and confidcrcd , which wee mind by Gods grace more largely to ex- pound by certain brethren direded unto your Majcfty , and with a full anfwcr unto theforefaid articles. In the mean time wee bcfccch your Ma. not to give care to the finillrous report and wrangous information of men, who byfuch dealings go about to draw your Ma. heart from yout true& faithfull fubjcds, and by this unhappy fchifm to overthrow the Churchof God within your Gr'country and for their own particular gain banish Ghrift and his word: which God of his infinite mercy forbid , and prcferve your Gr. body and fouU forever. From Santandrews Aptilc 27. 1 5 80. When this Letter was ditefted. The alTembly after voting concerning the fentcnce to be pronounced againft Robert mongomcry , deprives him from all fundionofthe Miniftryin the Church of God, during the willof the Airembly. and more decerned the fentencccof excommunication to be pronounced in face of the aflcmbly by the voice and mouth of the Mode- rator prefent , againft: him , to the efPed , that his proud flesh being caften into thchands of Sathan , he maybe winne again f'ifit bepofiiblcj unto God } and the faid Sentence to be intimated by every particular Miniftcr at his own particular church , in his fitft Sermon to be made by them after their returningj The pronunciation of the faid Sentence being ftayd nntill moon- Ro.Mon- day at nyne hours, becaufeofthccompearance of the faid Rob. who hath gomerjf re renounced the appellation(interponed by his procurator in his name,and by muncesh^ himfclfc that day before noon) from the fentencc of the Church j and craves AppellAUo. conference to be granted unto him,of the moft godly and learned brethren : this the Church granicthuntill moonday atnyne aclock, uponco!)dition> hercmain and wait uponthe doftrinand confcrcnceof thebretiircn, aad make no novation or new charge againft the Church. He promifeth to at- tend upoo the do£trin and conference ofihc Brethren the morneall day , and he shall neither ufc nor purchafe any new charge in tbe mean time, if the Church ufc none againft him . And moreover the AfTembly ordaines prajers to be made to morrow after the fcrraon by him , who shall occupy And fab- pijcc for the time. In Se/f. 1 2. to the end the brethren may know, what Witts to fruithath followed uponthe Conference with R.Mongomery, he is dc- theAjjem. najndcd to declare, in theprcfencc ofGod , the fimplc truth of the accufj- tions, that were layd to his charge. After prayer, that God would be merciful! to bim , he confeficth as folio wes •, 1 • He confcfTcs the command given to him by the Reader at Stcrlin, to dcfift from his Office. 2. He grantcs that he had baptized children gotten in fornication , buthetook caution Pm.^. Of BKITANNR. 423 Caution of die parents ilut they shoiild fatiffy the Chiu'ch , but this was not in picfcncc ofrhe Elders or Scfiicn. 3. He remcmbcrcth not , that ever he preached the ciiciimcifion of women. 4. He made promifc to the pre- sb^tery ofStcrlin , towaitonhis charge of the Miniftcry there ; whichhe hathbroken. 5- Heconfeircsthaton March 20. the presbytery of StcrHn told him of the fofpenfton: bnt he was not certain of it, bccaufc hcc had not heard the procefs of it. 6. He declares, that howbeit he knew not the raifing of many Letters againftthe brethren : yet hekecped the ordinaty diets thereof. y.HcgrantestheufiirpationofDavid Weems flock,w herein he confclTes, he had heavily offended. 8. Heconfcfles, he had heavily 'offended againftGod and his Church by procuring and raifing Letters a- gainft the Gen. alTembly, and in accepting the Bislioprick of Glafgow xvithoutadviccofthe Affcmbly , andin proceeding by this formofdoint* winch hehath ufcd: for the whichhe fubmitshimfclf unto the willofthc brethren, and is willing to abide their judgement, andtoobey and underly their iniunftions forthefc tilings. Andbcing required to deelareopcnly in the fear of God andin uprightncfsofconfcicncc, hisfimple meaning con- cerning the cftatc of Bishops and the corruptions thereof ; he craved confe- rence with Ja.Lowfbn. |o. Craig, Ro. Pont, Da. Lindfay and the Laird of Colluthy, that he might befurthcr refolved,and give his fin^ple meaning therein. The Affembly grantes this petition. And where as the Presby- teries of Edinburgh, Dajkeith and Lithgow had made proteftatiop, againft the Sentence , given by the King «3c Secret Counfcll, in favors of Robert mongomcry . finding the Affembly judges to the faids Presbyteries in that matter, as the Protcftationbcares > The wholl aflembly after reading of that Scntenceand proteftation, in one voice adheres thereunto? andthefaid Robert for his part allowes it , and adheres unto it. In Sgj/: 1 3 . Robert mongomcry compeares, and in face of the AfTembly declares, and pro- mifeth before God , that he shall not medle nor attempt moreeoncerning theBishoprickofGlafgow, norbraik, ufe or take upon him the fame, nor any other office in the Church, without the adviceand confentofthc Ge- nerallaffemblyj and renounces the Letters and charge given to the Gen. af- fembly at his inftance, and the Letters purchafed by him againft David VVccmesj and proteftes that in the matter of the Bishoprickof OlaTgow he meanethnoother\\'ay, then all the Brethren do mean. VII. h\SsJ/: ^heagi 7. Seing fundry Miniftcrsr have been intruded upon the Church, and pre- °f ^^^^"1 Tented to Benefices having cure, who becaufe of their young years, and ^^^"l^'*'' want of experience and judgement, cannot be able to difcharge that high fefacred Calling, The Affembly in one mind hath voted and concludes , that none be admitted unto the Miniftery , nor Collationed to any Benefice ofcure, unlefshebec ofthc ageof 25. years, except fuch, asforfmgu- lar and rare qualities shall be judged by the Gen. affembly , to be meet and vonhy. VIII. In rcfpect of many inconveniences and mif-ordcr fallen forth by the ambition, coVetoufnes and indirect dealing of many, whogo about toenter iutotheMiniftry , and being entred ufe, unlawfuUmcancs, to decline all correction and punishment for their offences , The wholl Af- fetnbly hath voted and concluded , conform to the word of God and moft godly Ads of antient CounccUs , that no man pretend to ccclcflaftiacU fun- dion, office or Benjffice by any abfolute gift, collation or admiffion of the Civill Magjflrate or patron, or by Letters of horning, or whatfoevcr other means, than is eflablished by the word of God , and Afts ofthc Generall Church, and hitherto ordinarily ufedwithin the Reformed ChurchofScot- fooooo) 2 land^ 424 CENTFKr XVI ?an.s. land And aifo that none being received into an Eccledaftlcall office or Bene- fice , feck any way by the Civill power , to exeeoi and with draw himfeh" from the iurifdiclion of the Church, nor procure, obtend nor ufc any Let- ters of charge , either by thernfclves or any other in their name, or at their command or inftance, Toempair, hurtor ftay thefaid Jiirifdidion , difci* plinorcorreftionof manners, orpunishment for their ofu:nces and enor- mities , nor to make any appellation from the Gen. aflcmbly , to flop the difciplin and order of ecclefiafticall Policy and jurifdiftion, granted by Gods word to theOffice-bearcrs within the faid church, under the pam of excom- munication fummarily and without any proccfs ,to be pronounced by the judgement of eldership , by Minifter or Minifters to be appointed by them thereunto, how foon it shall beknown^thatanyofthefaidsheadsis tranfgref- fed . And this A£l to be no way prejudicial! to Laick pairones in their pre- fentations.untill the lawes be reformed according to the word of God. 1 X. Becaufe the fabbothday is many wayes profaned to the great dishonor ofGod efpecially by holding markers both in burgh and in landward that day^the af- fembly enioynes ftraitly to every eldership, to take order therewith within their own bounds , as they may by the Law of God j as they will shew their zeal to God, and obedience to the Church. X. The Affemblyin one voice gives commiflion to ]a. Low fon, John Craig, Ro.Pont, Da. Lindfay, John Brandt John Duty , To paffe unto the King, and shew unto his Ma. that concerning the Articles lent by the Mafter of rcquefts , to have been anfweredby the Church, being fo weighty and important, a part of them alfo being obfcure and captious ; they could not prefently re- folve upon them all: Butfor the better refolutions, they have ordained certain brethren , to conferre upon them untill the next aflembly , which they have appointed to conveen the fooner for that effedl ; And more , la- mentably to deplore unto his Gr. wherein the jurifdiftionofthc Church is and hadi been heavily hurt & preiudged , and namely , by Lctters.givea outin Glafgow , difcharging the Presbytery , to proceed againftM. Ro- bert Mongomery : by charge of horning againft the wholl Church of Scot- Jand ufed by the decreet & Sentence of the Secret Counfell, findingthera Judges in the adion of Ro. Mongomcryj by milTives fent to gentle men, to aiTift the placing of him in the pulpitof Glafgow, againiTthe willof the Church by giving Bcnefices/'/^«fj''«rtf, and abbacies in heritage: And with allhumiUty, due reverence and gentlencfs that appertaines , tocxhorthis Majcfty unto the reforming hereof, and maintaining the jurifuidion given by God unto hisChurch: And alfo to giye admonition untothe Duke's Gr, Earls of Arranand Goury in the premises'; And what they do heecin, to report unto the nextAflfembly. Like wife ordainesthe particular El- derships to have a copy of the Articles fent by the King , that they may be the better advifed, togivcanfvver rcfolucdly , in thcnext alfenibly. XL liulcsor- rheAflcmbiy ordaines certain perfons to ere£l presbyteries in all partsof dewigtkc ti-jc realm, where they arc not as yet. And unto fome doubts that arc propounded concerning them , thefeanfwers are given, i. ThexMode- rator may continue from one Synod to another ; and his eledion to be by the particular presbytery. 2. The numberoffuch , asarc afibciat to the Eldership for difciplin and correction of manners , which are not Pallors or Teachers, and not traveling inthe word, be notequallin numberwith the other, but fewer- the proportion to be as the ncccfiity of the Eldership craves. 3. The refort of the Elders who travcll not in the word, shall beno morcftraited, butasthc weightincfs andoccafion upon intimation &adver- Pan.;. Of BRITANNE. & advertifement made by thclf Teachers, shall require at which time they should tivc their godly concurrence yet exhorting them who com- modioufly may rcfort , ro be prefent at all time. 4. The Miniftcrs , who do not refort unto the Excrcifc and presbytery , shall be fubjcd to the pe- nalty atbitrall , to be appointed at thedifcretionof the particular presby- tery, and the fame to be agreed-upon by the fubfcription of every Minifter thereof) and if any be found to dif-agree from a good order, tobecom- plaincd-on unto the Gen.aflembly next coming; And the order which every presbytery takes, s hall be fighted •, and thereof one good order shalbe efta- blished for all. 5. Thcday of the Exercife shall bealfotheday ofEcclc- fiafticall proccfs: and ifthe brethren find it necetfary for a procefs, they may appoint days, times & places thereunto bcfids the day of Exercife. e. Ic is not thought expedient , that the Presbytery shall be aftriCted to fend their Moderator unto the AlTembly , but liberty to chufc whom they think mofi; expedient for confortofthe Church. 7. It is not thought meet, that vifitation be , cxcep erettata, and the fame not to be liraircd unto the Mo- derator , but to any two or moc as the Presbytery shall dircd • for theneceflityofthemattcr,aecordingto the book of Policy. 8. The Clerk V and Moderator shall fubfcribe in grave matters, and form of proccediijg, in name of the eldership 5 andwhili God provide fome better contribution » every particulate Church of the Eldership shall contribute for theScrib's entertainment. 9. TheMiniftersof the parish shall execute the fummons concerning his parish , and bear the burden of the things , that are directed by the Presbytery, or fome depute by him within his parish. 10. Theor- der of admiflion of Elders is referred to the order ufed in Edinb. which is approved. 1 1. The Moderator ofthc Presbytery is to defigneManfes and glcebs, where itis rcquifitc: and for fatiffaction ofthe Act of Parliament that they have a fpeciallcommilTion for that effeft, Untill it pleafe God to move the King, thattheLaw maybereformedj Providing the Moderator do nothing without advice ofthe Presbytery. 12. How many Churches shall be in every Presbytery , it is referred unto them , who have commif- fion, to eftablish presbyteries. 13. The form of procefs in weighty mat- ters is to be in writ at the difcretion ofthe presbytery pro renata; inleffcr things , to be vcrball. 14. Ifany will not receive the office of an Elder , and traveleth notinthc word, weemayexhort, but notcompcU. 15, Ordaines every presbytery within their own boundstotry their Minifters; and ifany oftencc shalbe found* topunishit according to the quality and cftatc ofthe crime , before the next ger>erall affembly. 1 6. The Presby- teries shall try and examin the perfons,dcfiring to enter into the function of the Miniftry , and if they find them qualified , to provide thera unto Churches. XII. Ordaines a faft to be keept in all churches ofthe realm , with dodrin and inftruilion of the people . to begin the firft Sunday of Juny next, and to continue untill the next funday inclufivl , uling in the mean time exercife ofdodrin according to the aceuftomed order: And the Kings Majefty to be certified by the Commiflioners> that arc fentto him, and to be fupplicated , that he would be pleafed , to authorize it by proclamation for that effect : The caufcsare i. univerfallconfpiracicsof Papiftsinall countries againftChriftians, for execution of the bloody Ads of Trent. 2. The oppreflion and thralldom of this Cliurch of God. 3. Wafting the rents thereof without remedy. 4. Falling from former zcall. 5, Flocking hither of Jefuits & Papifts 6. Manifcft bloodshed, inccft, adulteries with other horrible crimes defiling t'^c land , and unpu- CPpppp) nishcd CENTFRr XF7. Yatr.^. nished. 7. The danger wherein the ICings Majcfty (lands through cvill com- pany about him , by whom it is feared, he may be corrupt in manners & Rehgion. 8. Univerfail opprcflion & contempt of the poore, &c, XIII. The next AlTemblyistobeatEdinburghOctob. 24. unlcfsfomc ne- ceffary occafion intervcen , ^nd advertifement to be made by the Elder- ship of Edinburgh and Minitters of the Kings houfe. ^01 clearing the pro- ccfs igainft Robert Mongomery, it is heer to be added , that about Februa- ry 22. he wentto Glafgow , withpurpofe to preach the Sunday following: but a number of the Students in the CoUedge , cntred into the Church on Saturday at night , to hold him out , and keept the pulpit for their Princi- pallThomasSmeton: That day his Xext was. Be thatenterethnothjithc^, doorht by the window^ U a thief and a Robbers and he inveighes againft fimonia- call entries into the Church. The next Sunday Rob. Mong. comes to the Church with a great number of Gentlemen, and difplaceth the ordinary Miniftcr David Weemcs , and he made the Sermon. And becaufe the Chapter of Glafgow refufed to conveen unto his clcdion , he caufed fum* mon all them ofthe Chapter to compear before the Counfell. They again caufed fummon him, to compear before the Synod of Lothian , to hear the fentence of excommunication prbnounced againft him. Hcin- formes the King of this citation, and caufeth warn the Synod to appear the 12. dayofAprile, before the King and Counfell at Sterlin, dlfeharging in the mean time all proceeding in thatbufinefs. Robert Pont with fome others compearing at the day, in name of the others proteites, that al- beit they had compeared to teftify their obedience unto his Majefty , yet he did not acknowledge his Majefty, and Counfell judges in that matter, it •being a caufe ccckfiafticall ; and that nothing done at that time, should pre- judge the liberties ofthe Church, and Lawes of the Realm. TheCounfell rcjedes the protcftation , and did inhibit the Miniftcrs , to proceed againft Mongomery. Becaufe the Generall AflTembly was at hand , they yecld o- bedience in this j only they caufed warn him 9 to compearc before the Af- fembly. B. Spotfwood hath thefc particulates , but inverted : and it is clear by Mongomerie's words in face of the Aflembly , that all thefe things were done before this Alfembly. Here is not an end of this bufincfs : but after this Aflembly he under took to fettle himfclf at Glafgow , and procu- red Letters from the King unto the Gentle men of thefe parts to afiifthim • The Presbytery of Gla%ow knowing what he had done , intend proccfs a- gainft him, for ufurping the place of the ordinary preacher : Mathew Stuart of Minto being Proveft of the City came , and prefented a warrant from the King, to ftay all proceedings againft the Bishop, and willeth them tode- fift. John Howefon Miniftcr at Cambuflang ( being then Moderator J replieth, that they will proceed, nothwithftandingthat warrant. Where- upon the Proveft puileththe Moderator ont of his feat , and carrieth him prifoner to the Tolbuith. The rumor of this went quickly through the Kingdom ; and in time of thefaft (that was appointed by the Aflembly ) this fad was lamented by the Minifters. Among others, John Dury prea- ches againft the Duke of Lennox, as the caufe of all this trouble. \\ here- fore the King will have him removed out ofthe town, and caufed com- mand theMagiftratesjtoputhim outoftheir town within 24., hours. They not daring to difobey , yet unwilling to ufe their Minifter in that manner , dealt with him, to depart quietly . Upon this occafion , advertifement was fent unto all Presbyteries, to fend their Com miflloners unto Edinburgh, according to the ordinance of the laft Aflembly . Here by the way may be Fan. 3. Of BR IT ANNE. 427 beremcmbred, what is writtcnin Vindic^Philadelrag.^i. The Duke ofAu- bigny was fent by advice of the Guifians from France into Scotland, and well inftructed, to nnakc change of religion by any mcancspofllble: wliichwc foud by experience two years after his arrivallratfirft he prcfeifed^thathehad embraced the true faith,and did fubfcribcthc confefli6,asonc of ours: but in the mean time lie was plotting the ruin of Mortorand bccaufc he did obferve, that he was beloved of the church [to wit, for his affcdion unto religion] he fawe, he could not beare him down, u nlefs he profefs the religion and fomc offices unto the Church. So when Morton was executed, andtheEarleof Anguife was exiled, he was honoured with the fpoilc both of the one and of theother,and with two Prelacics/»/^«t7y<^^,f,towit,theBishoprickcfGIarg.and Abbacy of Arbroth; firft he was cntitulcd Earlc of Lennox, then Duke,and at laft Great Chafwberlanc of Scotland: and then he moved ftur unto the Church & good men. So far there. The Gcncrall Aflcmbly convecncs at Edinburgh Juny i7» An- S5*2« where were Commiffioncrs , &e. An- drew Mclvin by plurality of votes is continued Moderator. In Sej/: i . ]ohn Duty shewes, how he was called before the King and Counfcll, his an- fwcr , and w hole procefs ufed againft him ; and alfo the charge to remove out of the town; and craves the good advice of the brethren, being ever willing ^according to his calling ) to follow their determination. The Aflembly diredes David Fergufon and T ho. Buchanan unto the King , to underftand his mind and to crave the performanceof the promifemadeto certain brethren , concerning him 5 As alfo to lament unto his Gr. the cafe of their brethren in GlafgoW) that were charged to compear in Sant- phnftoun , And to make fuit for them. And a miffive was fent to ]ohn Duncanfon, to concurr carneftly with them- \(\SeJf.z. CommiflTioners, that were direfted from the Counfcll of Edinburgh crave the AflTcmbles ad- vice, concerning the charge given to theProveft, Bailives andCounfell of the town, for removing John Dury. The aflcmbly ordaincs certain brethren , to meet with thefe Commiflioners , and confult upon the mat- ter. In. Sejp.-i. John Duty declares, that becaufe his removing may be prejudiciall to the common caufe , and his privy departing may feem to be an accepting of vice upon him, where with he is unjuftly charged , that without their counfell here-in, his own deliberat mind is to abide, though with the hazard of his lifcj And feing his dodrin whereof he was accufed in Couufell,was for the matter and fubftance juftified in the Prcsbytery,and by theSeflion of Edinburgh ; that the Brethren would give him teftimoniall , that he had traveled faithfully in his vocation , no fault found with hiniin his doftrin, or imputed unto his life; and if it pleafc God , that he be compelled to remove, that he may have liberty to preach theGofpell, where it shall pleafe God , to give him time and place , for difcharging his confcience and calling. The Aflembly after deliberation in one voice ' thought it hot meet, that he shall remove privily , but abide the charge to be given by the Magiftrates; and they agree, that he shall have a teftimo- niall, as it was craved. Then they give commiflion unto three brethren , to go unto the Duke, andinform him of the great fcandall in keeping Ro, Mongomery in his company, after the Sentence of excommunication pronounced againft him •, And to intimate that Sentence unto him , with gentle and difcreet perfuafions, to shew the danger thereof, and what is concluded by A6ls of the aflembly againft mantainersof excommunicate pcrfon-j and defire him camcftly, to remove himj and to give ^lim ad- monition, that if he will not obey, the Church will proceed againft him (pppppj z according CENTVRr XVI. Ptfr/.3. according to their A£ls. In J^^4, John Duncanfon prcfenteih a Letter from the King [being then in Sterlin] concerning Mintoaadotber bur- geflcs ofGiafgow, craving that matter to be handled before the Counfdl, with creditc to be given unto the bearer. The bearer declares his trcdite, andshewes, that his Majefty continues and shall continue unto the end in profefling the true Religion prcfently cftablishcd within the realm 5 and as tor the adion at Glafgow, upon fupplieation to be given-in to the Counfell, fuch order shall be taken, that the Church shall be fatiffied there-wirii. The fummones were produced againft feme citizens of Glafgow, tohcac tryall taken of the violence ufed by them againft Jo. Ho wefon, and to bear themfelves convided, &c. as the fummones were duly execut and indorfed. The parties were called: none compeared, but John Graham: he denied the contents thereof for his part. The fummons was given to pro- bation. The witnefles John Davidfon, JohnHamiltoun, An. Knox, &;c werefworn and admitted. They were ordained to be prefentand depone the next day after noon before the Moderator and hisaflcflbrs. In Sejp. 3. th« brethren that were direded unto the King concerning John Duty and the Minifters of Glafgow, report in writing, that at the coming of the Duke ( who hath entreflc in that matterj confidcration shall be had ofjohn Dury: andasfor thefe of Glafgow (ifthe Aflembly will delay the procefs againft Mintoand his colleagvcsj he will difpenfe with them, untill the 6, day of July next, when the Counfell is to conveen. The fame day the witnefles , thathadfworn were examined at the time appointed. InJtf^6. after pu- blick reading ofthe procefs againft Mintoand his coUcagves, and the pro- bation thereof , aud examination of both, The aflembly findes the crime, as it is verified and proved, to defervc the punishment of excommunication ; and neverthelefs at his Ma« interceflion 9 the fentence againft the perfons is continued untill luly 6, when hope is given of repaire, &c. GivingfuU power and commiflio to the CommiflTioners which are to be directed unto his Majefty and Counfell , that if they shall not find remedy put to that mat- ter betwixt the faid day and the 24. day of the fame month , at their difcretion to proceed , and give forrh Sentence in the fame caufe i And to appoint feverall perfons to be executioners thereof : As they will anfwer unto the Church 5 Andordaincs report of this continuation to be made unto his Majefty. Likewife whereas lohn Dury is now removed out of Edinburgh, the Church inhibites and difchargcs the Church and presbytery of Edinburgh to chufe or admitt any Minifter in his place j and ditcharges all Minifters and thef(i that are afpiring to theMiniftry toufurp or take upon them his charge ('except a Minift. of Edinb. imploy them for help at a time ) untill the Gen. Aflembly be fu rther advifed j and if any shall bechofen , that elcdion or admiflion shall be null . The bretliren that werefent to the Duke, report that his anfwer wasatfirft aqucftion, Whe- ther the King or the Church were Superior? and then he faid , that he had command from the King, and his Counfellors to entertain Mongo- mery ■ and unrillhewere countermanded by his Majefty , he will not re- move him. TheChurch having confidered his anfwer, ordaines thebre- thren^of the Miniftry , who shall go in commiflion to Perth , as they fee oc- cafion there, and the grief not remedied concerning his entertaining the faid Robert, To proceed and appoint fpeciall men that shall proceed fur- ther againft him with the cenfures of the Church,according to the Ads of the Gen.aftembly : To whom the Church gives their full power to that cff«d. Asalfo-the Aflembly gives their commiflion toJohnErskin of Dun, the Miiiifters Fan. 3. Of BK IT ANNE. 4: Miniftersofthe Kings hourc, Ro. Pont, Ja.Lovvfon, Tho.Snicton, An. Hay, Da.Lindfay, An.Polvart, Peter Blackburn , Pa. Galloway , \Vi. Cryftefon, Da. Fergufon , la. Mcluin, Th. Buchanp.n , io. Brand, Pj. Gilefpy , Io. Porterfield Miniftcrs and And. Mclvin , To repair toward the King and^Counfeli to be convcened at Perth ]uly6. and there wiih all reverence, due obedience and fubmiiTion, to prefcnt unto his Majefty and Nobility the fpeciall grievances of the Churchiconceived and given to them m;write, and in their names to lament and regratc the fame j Craving in the name and fear of the EternallGod, them and every one of jthem to be repaired andredrcfled , To the glory of God , and welfare of his xMajefty, andconfort of his Church; And if need be, with humility to confcrrc thereupon , inform and reafon j And ivhat herein shall be done , to re- port unto the next aflcmbly •, Promifingto hold firm and ftable what loever their brethren in the prcmilfes shall judge righteoufly to be done. \^SeJJ.y. A Su\ isthe tenor of the grievances? thus; Unto your Majcfty humbly mean ^'^^'^^ and shew your Grsfaitfull & obedient fubieftsthe Miniftersof Gods word •^•"^ within your Ma* realm, convcenedin the Genecallaflferably at Edinburgh Juny 1 7. that where as upon divet fe & great they were ordered to condcmhimof contemptuoufnefsand perfidionfnefs r and tci advertifcthc Presbytery of Edinburgh, unto whom the Aflembly at that time gave power to excommunicate Robert Mongomery in this cafe: and fo the presbytery ofGlafgow (notwithftanding the oppofition thade by Minto) went on, and decerned againft him: and the presbytery of Edinb. pronounced the Sentence of excommunication, and it was intimafcdiri all thepuipits. Svforthere. In the fame place wee find , what w^s the fuc- ceflc at Perth: VVhen the Supplication was prefented, James StUart (a brother of Ochiltry, who had been Tutor oftheEarle of Arran, and there- after was made Earle of Arran : and at rhat time was Chancelor and fomen- ter of all thefe mifchiefes) did menacingly ask, Whodar fubfcribe that Supplication? Andrew Mdvin anfwered , Wee all will fubfcribe it: and fo he did fubfcribe it; and after him John Erskin of Dun, Th, Smcton, Ro. Pont , Da. Lindfay , An* Hay , Pe. Blackburn , Tho. Buchanan and Pa. Galloway. Englishmen, which were there, did admire their bold- nefs , and thought that they had fomcprivyattendents for their guard: but they were difmifled without anfwers. Bishop Spot/woed/ omitting this paf- fage faith , To their grievances they received Gcnerall anfwers y and for the brethren ofGlafgow, their tryall was continued to the tenth ofSeptembet next: before which time the furprifeofthe Kings peffon atRuthv^n fell out, which altered the ftate of all affaires •, fomc of the nobility Combininf^ ^/^[^^^'i* of the themfelvesfor defence of Religion, and the liberty of the Kingdom fas they pretended, faythhe) upon notice of the Duke of Arrans \^ I conceive Zom at an error in the print , for y the^uke and Arran's^ abfence from the Court, Ruthven placed themfclves about the King, and detained him fomc dajes at the houfe An i5iJ2, of Ruthven. - The principalis were john Earle of Marfc , William Earle of Goury, Patrick LordLindfay, Robert Lord Boid, the Maft^ofGlarns &Oli. phant,thc AbbotsofDumfernlin,Pailley,Driburgh&Camsbuskcnneth,thc Lairds of Lochlcvin,eafterWeemes,Cliesh and the Conftabie of Dundy. At this time the Earle of Arran was taken and keep prifoncr , and the Duke of Lennox (being advifed by theKings letters) went toFrance, and died atParis in the beginning of the year following, Thefe particulars are at length , he cit. After the departure of the Duke, the town of Edinburgh brought back theit Minifter John Dury with great joy , finging, as they went up the ftriet, the 124. Pfalrae, Nowlfraelmayfay^ 6'Cy and as I heard fome cre- dible perfons ('which were there as that time) fay, they added after the Pfalmc, Now hath God delivered us from theDevill, the Duke and all his men. The King went to Edinburgh in the beginning of October and there r/;? 45 conveenes the Affcmbly in a frequent number of Noblemen, many Barons AffemblT. and Miniftcrs Ccmmiinoncrs : David Lindfay is chofen Moderator. In 5"^?^ (^qqqqj 2. The CENTFKr XVI. ?art.^, 2. ThcMiniftcrs of Edinburgh were fent unto the K. to petition, thathc would Tend his CommilTioners unto the Aflembly. The Conimiffioners that were fent by the former Airerably unto the King with the grievances , report the anfwers in write : thcfe were read, and judged not to anfwer the Articles: therefore it is appointed, thatthey shall befurthcr infifted-on, with other things thatare to be craved: and four are appointed to form them in write. ItiSeJJ.i. James haliburtonProveft of Dundy, and Colonel] Will. Stuart come and deliver their Commifiion from the King in this te- nor j Wee by tenor hereof, with the advice ofthe Lords of our Secret Counfell, give, and grant authority, full power and commiifiontoour right trufty and wclbeloved friends, james haliburton And Col. Wi. Stuart coniunftly and feverally , forus &inournanie, Topafsunto thcGenerall aflembly ofthe Church of our realm, and there to hear and confiderthc matters propounded, tending to the advancement of Gods glory and his true religion , the corredion of manners, and retaining the ecclefiafticall matters in decent & comely [order, as the word of God allowesj and to report the matters propounded and treated, unto us for our allowance and ratification of the fame^ as appcrtaincs, and ge- nerally all and fundry other things to do , that to the furtherance and afliftance of all godly 6c good matters is neceflarily required, firm & ftable Subfcribed with our hand at Halirudhoufe Octo- ber lo. 1582. and of our reigne the 16. year. 1 V. The places where the Provinciall fynods shall conveen, should be changed, as the brethren there- of shall judge, that no ambition growe by continuing in one place. V. Seing great fcandall arifeth by the impiinity of Bishops being altogether out of rule, the Church thinks expedient, that the Kings CommifTioncrs the Lord Boyd , the Laird Caprinton with the Moderator and his afleflbrs conveen, and folidly advife upon fomefubftantious order. V I. The Lord of PaiOey in name of fomc Noblemen , gives the Church to underftand , the grounds moving them to that late action at RuthVCn, to wit, the danger they perceived of the Church and reUgion , the evident perill of the Kings Majefty and his eftatc , and the confufion and mif-order of the Common- wealth, whereof as they fcell good teftimonyin theirownconfciences , So they crave the Aflembly would stiew their good liking ofthe fame , and give ordinance to each Minifter at his church , to declare their good ground and a£tion, unto their flocks, exhorting all Noble men 5c others whatfoe- ver, faithfully toconcurr with them in this good caufe, to the full profecu- tion thereof. Then it was enquired by particular voting. Whither thefe pcrills and every one ofthera, whereof the information was made, wasfeea or perceived by the brethren? It was voted univerfally, ^j^/w^/zx--^. And to the end, the Kings mind may be alfoknownin this particulate , ]a. Low- fon, David Lindfay and the; Kings Minifters wcrediredcd to wait on the King to morrow after noon, to conferre of thcfc dangers, and to report his anfwers. Their report was that his Maj. faid. There was perill to religion , and indired courfes were taken to the hurt thereof, vv hereunto his own pe- rill wasjoyned : for heeftcemcs hisftandingtobejoyned with thcftanding of religionj As alfo he acknowledges fundry abufes in the realm, and that all good men should concurr of duty, to takeaway danger from theChurch & ^ from his petfon &eftate}an4 to the reformation of the Common well. As foe thefe things the Noble men craved , three were appointed to frame an Ail concerning them, and shew it in the nextScflion. That form was fent: unto the Commiflioners of the town of Edinburgh to be advifcd by them apart Van. 3. Of BR ir ANNS, apart : and then was voted and agrccd-unto by the Aflfembly. VI I. The AfTcmbly conQdering the fcandall by the impunity of Bishops , tothegrifiC of good men, gives commiQlon to the particulare presbyteries after fpeci- fied to fumtnon and call before them the Bishops in manner following^ thai: is, the presbytery of Perth shall fummon the Bishop ofM array ^ the pref- bytcry of Edinb. the Bishop ofAberdien-, the presbytery of Mcrns, the Bishop of Brechin-, the presbytery of Dundy, the Bishop of Dunkell j the presbtery ofGlafgow, the Bishop of SantandrcwSj the presbytery ofSterlin theBb-ofDunblainand Iflcs; andtoaccufe them and every one of them in all or part, as they are guilty, to wit, of non-preaching and Mi- niftrationof the Sacraments; of negligence in dodrin 6c difciplin, haunting or frequenting the company of excommunicatperfons • wafting the patri- mony ofthe Church; fettingtacks againft the Adsof theChurch, giving Collation of Benefices againft thefaid Adsj and fi^nally for giving fcandall any way in life & converfationj And after due tryall, procefs & convidion, to putorder unto every one of them, according to the quality of their of- fenfe and Ads ofthe Aflfembly , Before the next meeting of the Aflfembly , As they will anfwcr, &c. VIII. Itis judged moft expedient, that Col- ledges and Univefities be vifited: and comraiflfion is given to certain Noble men and Minifters . to concurr with fuchas theKingand Counfcll shall direct with them in vifitation of all the CoUedges, Andtoconfider , how the rents and livings of every one of them are beftowd; how the do£lrini.- ufcd by the Matters and Regents ; whether itbe correfpondent totheACt of Parliament how order in difciplinis keept among the ftudentsj And asthey finddiforder or defedion , to take order there with, according to the Ad ofParhament- IX. InSeJf.ii. the [Sumner, or] Officer ofthe Church declares , that whereas he was direded to fummon the Kings Ad- vocat to compear before the Aflfembly, he could not find him, for he is in Hermeftoun. A citation is direded to fummon him to compear on wednefday next, and anfwcr, whither he was the Former of the flando- rous proclamation in July agajnft theMiniftry, and for oppofing the law- full proceedings ofthe Church; Certifying him , if he compear aot, the i^flferably will proceed, as appcrtaineth. InSejfJlij. the Kings Advocat compcareth, andadvifeththe AfTembly to confider , whither they y.'ill al- low their form of proceeding againft him beingafervantofhis Majefty,that he only is called upon the alledged forming of a Proclamation givea out iiy the K' name , under the title of A declaration , and concluded by authority ofHisCounfell; and asthey shall find by their wifdom, he will not con- temptuoufly refufc to anfwer. After confidciation it was judged , that in rcfpcd ofthe flander arifen by his perfon, he may and should give his declaration, for removing the flander. He is content, and openly takes God to witnefs, that he neither invented nor formed nor penned that pro- clamation, butatthedcfire of the Duke he tranflated out of French into Scots thelaft partofit, and did nothing more in all that proclamation. Here with the Affembly was fatiffied , for his part. X. The Earle Both- well declares, that as he profefled the true religion now preached within, the realm, before his departure, fo he hath continually lived , andmin- dcth to live and die with it by Gods grace. X. Some burgefles ofGlafgow werefummonedto compeare. The Laird of Minto.compeares , and con- fefles his fault. The difciplin and order to be ufed againft him for the oftcnfe is remitted to the judgement and difcretion ofthe presbytery ofGlafgow: and fo of John Graham elder i and the presbytery should report what shall ('Rirrr) be CBNTj/R r XVI Vatr.i.- be done, unto the next Aflembly. Archbald Hcgget,]ohn Graham young- er, HectorStiiart, John SprewUcldci, Wil. Heggct and Robert Stuart are called, and compear not. They are condemned of contumacy, that being atfeverall times iuramoned toanfwer for haunting or ufingthe company of Ro. Mongomery after his excommunication wasintimaied unto them, andforothcr enormities done againft theChurch, they have defpifed the voice thereof : they are ordained to make their publick repentance in the Church of Glafcovv, after the form to be prefcribcd by the presbytery, unto whom the execution of this fcntence is committed. Colia Campbell, Male. Stuart, Heel. Stuart, ]o. Graham elder, Gawin Graham and Archb. Heggct were fummoned to anfwer for the violence done to Jo. Howcfon in the presbytery : they are called : none of them compeares , excep John Gra- ham ( of whom before) and Gawin Graham . The AfTembly ordames the o- thers for their violence and difobedience to be excommunicat in the church ofGlafgow by D. Weemes, with advice of the Presbytery. XII. Articles were read and allowd as meet to be propounded ^ Seing the jurifdidion of the Church is granted by God the Father throgh our Mediator Jefus Chrift , and given to thefeonly, who by preaching and ovetfceing bear office within thefame. To beexercifednot by theinjunftions ofmen, butbytheonly rule of Gods word 5 That an A£tof Parliament concerning the liberty and judfdiction of the Church be fo plainly declared, that hereafter none other under whatfoever pretenfe have any color to alTcribe or take upon them any part thereof, in placing or difplacing MiniftersofGods v/ord,in fpirituall li- vings or offices without the Churches admiflion, or in flopping the mouths of preachers, or taking upon them the judgement and tryall of dodrin , or of hindering or dif-annulling the ecnfures of the Church , or cxeeming any offender there from. 2. That the Presbyteries confifting of Paftors or Teachers and fuch as are commonly called Elders according to Gods word , and now according to his MaMireftion appointed in diverfc parts of this realm, for difciplin and keeping order in ecclefiafticall affaires. Be approved Sceftablished by authority j andpaines prefcribed againft them thatftub- bornlyoppofe themfelvcs. 3. That the Synodall aflemblies confifting of fundry Presbyteries , and Nationall confifting of the wholl , be approved ; and by vcrtue & Afl: of Counfell prefently , and of Parliament hereafter , have power to conveen fo oft as occafion shall require, toadvife, tteat, conclude and make ordinances in fuch things as concern the well of the Chttrchand their charge in doctrinand difciplin, with liberty to appoint times & places for that effect. 4. That Presbyteries' and fuch as they will direct oftheir own number, have the fame power in defigning manfes& gliebs , and repairingof Churches , as Bishops or Commiflioners had be- fore. 5 . That every Church have their feverall Paftor , to be fuftained on the tythsof the parish, where he fervesj and to that end, the manfesof churches, that are annexed to great Benefices or prelacres, bcdiffolved j pcnfions given out of the tiths , and tacks of the fame fet by the CoUeaors or pofTefTors , may be revoked , &e. Likewife a Supplication untothc King and Counfell was read, for redrefs of many enormities. 1. That the flanderous proclamation at Perth July. 12. and pubHshcd in alltowncsand parish- churches, and to the perpetuall infamy of Gods fervanrs is printed , may bcperufed and diligently confidered , and triall be made, whither any Minifter be culpable of fuch odious crimes, and if they be culpable, that they be punished with all rigor of law j And otherwife , that the givers out offo blafphemous reports, and devifers and diters of that infamous libell JW.3. Of B KIT ANNE. 43 libcU, be punif-hcd aceoi dingly j And that by Ad ofCounfcll and open proclamation, the Miniftry be declared innocent of fuch wicked and hainous crimes. 2. That the unaccultomed violence ufed againft |o. Howcfon, drawing him out of the feat ofthe presbytery And againft David VVecmcs Minifter, be (o punished , that none be bold to attempt the like hereafter. 3 -That Colin Campbell, Archbald,and Wi.Hcggets burgef- fcs of Glafgow with their complices be punished according to juftice for the uproar made by them againft the Students,and shedding their blood. 4.that the proclamation lately made for the liberty of the Aftemblies may becnUr- ged and more plainly cleared. 5 • That your Lp' will give his Majefty to un- derftand, how wicked inftruments they are, who perfuaded his Gr.to allow and take upon himfelf all the mifchiefs and ungodly proceedings , where- by hisGr. and theChiirch«5c Country were brought into fuch miferyand danger, 6. That all Aftsof Counfell made againft Presbyteries & aflem- blics , charging them to defift from proceeding in difcipline and ecclefiafti- caii ccnfutci againft fcandalous pcrfons, beannullcd and deleted; and the Aft made againft J. Dury. 7. ThathisMajeftyandLordsvvill weigh what great inconvcniencsand abfurditiesfalloutupon the ActofCounreli made concerning the abfolute power- and for removing them, to delete that Act , never to be remembred. 8. That his Gr. and Lords provide & care- fully forefee > that by wicked practife of dimiffion or aflbciation of authori- ty, the Church, the Kings Majefty and country be not hurt, and that the famebeftayd intime. 9. That the ftipend appointed unto the Minifter of Sterhn, and now wickedly purchafedby Ro. Mongomery to his young fon, be reftored for fuftentationof a qualified man , to tcaehthat flock, which by his ungodly dealing and apoftafy hatli been deftitute fo long tirtie. 9. Thatit would pleafe your Majefty and Lords to have companion upon that Noble and godly mart James Hamilton Earle of Arran , fomtyme a comfortable inftrument in ReformingtheChurch ofGod, and now vifited by tlie hand of God /and bereft under pretence of Law. 10. ThatCom- miflioners be deputed in each part for vifiting the Colledgcs. The Aflem- bly gives commiflion unto nyneteen Miniftcrs with the Minifters of the Kings houfe.to prefent this Supplication unto the King and the Eftates now conveened at Halirudhoufe, or unto the Parliament, when it shall be holden, crave anfwcr, &c. In the next Scffionthefc brethren report, that the Lords crave the adviceof the Church , who should fit in their names , to vote in Counfell and Parliament , fcing r.cv they arc aboutthe taking order foraCounlell confifting of three Eftui^s. j?cr better refolutionin this particulate, it was thought meet, to Cii:r«irrofthc Lords what is their meaning i^ thispropofition. In the foliovviiir-fciiior , arfwcr was retur- ned, that the meaning is. Whither the. Church will cbnfent that fomc of the Bishops should for the ChUvCh be upon the CounfcU. The affembly refolves , they can not agree , th^t iny sha'l vote In name of the Church, but they who bear cui«* i\4\fi^p\jureL^', and arc autho- rized with commiflion thereunto. 'TV'O Aim it«c and came unto the King : whereupon in the end of that year followed great ("Rrrrr) 3 altc- 436 CENTFRr Xp ?art.^. jjjg^^, alteration. The Generall aflembly conveenes Edinb. April 24. Tho. Aptnbl/. Srneton is chofen Moderator. I. Three Miniftcrs were Tent unto the King, to humbly dcfirc Commiflioners for affifting the affembly in treating and concluding, &c. And feinghis Majefty hadfent Ambafladors into England, that he would be pleafed , to cndeavoure an union be made be- twixt the two Kingdoms and other Chriftian Princes and Nations profeffing the true religion, againft theperfecurionof Paplftsand them that are con- federat in that bloody League of Trent : and alio that her Majefty would disburden their Brethren of Englartd from the yoke of ceremonies impofed upon them againft the liberty contained in Gods word. Likcwifc in SeJ?^. others were ordained, tofupplicate his Majefty earncftly, that the French AmbaiTador may be fent away, bccaufe his travell is fufpeded to lend^ againft religion and the Common well: That a Jefuit Holt may be trycd, and accordingto his ofFenfe punished : That the Lord Seton's fon may beac- cufcd for his Letters untojefuits: That a brother ofCambo rcfufing the cenfurc of the Church, violating the K' Lawes and practizing againft religi- on, may be fummoncd according to the law: That the Abbot of Holy wood have no licence to depart outof the country: And concerning D. Chalmers apapift. II. The Provcft of Dundy and the Laird of Coluthy his Mas. commifiioncrs crave that breethen may be authorized with commiffion to treat and conclude in fuch particulars, as his Majefty hath to pro- XotA. pound. The aflembly anfwereth, They have found by experience that commiffion given to conclude, hath done hurt unto the Church. And where they are bidden, not to medlewith novelties, they intend none. 111. Sundry references from Synods and presbyteries are dif- cufled, as one againftthe Bailives of Santandrews for a fcandalous Letter published by them in prcfenceof the congregationMarch i7j Anothcrfrom Glafgow, where Gawin graham and his complices were excommunicate, and then upon repentance crave to be abfolved : they are remitted to their own presbytery, after evidence of their repentance to be abfolved, &c. Tftf 46. ji^g aflembly conveenes at Edinburgh October 1 o. Robert pont is chofen •^^^"^ Moderator. I. Theaflembly is thinn: Provinces are marked which liave fent none j and eommifliones , wherein all the commiflioners come not , that order may be confultcd upon to correal them. II. W hen an ACl is con- cluded in the Generall aflembly , and no juft caufe intervccnes to make s changeof it , it shall not be lawfullfor any particular brother to call itinto qucftion in another Aflembly. III. The CommiflTion for vifiting the Colkdgesisrenucd, II II. Bccaufe Commiflioners are appointed , and foriitimcs they depart before they have gotten their commiffionj It is ordat- ned that the Moderator receivcfrom the Clerk the extrad of every commif- fion , and fend it timoufliy unto the btethren. I V. Ordaines every pref- bytery to call before them the Beneficed men within their own jurifdi^tion^ and take account , how they have obferved the Acts of the Aflembly, con.- cerningthe difpofition Qf *UeiK church-livings , and a juft report to be made unto the next Aflembly by the Moderator or their Commiffioners, as they will anfwerunto God and his Church. And whereas fomc oldpoflcflbrs oftaks , pretend fomc particular reafons, > why the,Church should confcnt, It is ordained, that fuch exceptions shall Ije firft examined by the presbytery of that place , and then returned unto the aflembly , that the fuit may be decided according to equity. V* The proccfs led by the presbytery of Santand. againft Alefon Picrfon, with the proccfa led by the lame presby- tery againft Pa, Adamfon, and theprgcefs^f the Synod of Fitc jwftifymg the , , \ acculatiois Fd//.5. Of BK IT ANNE. nccufatiaii led agnnft the faidPatrik, iscxhibitcd, and continued, VI lnSt-J/'.<,. a fupplication is read and allowed, to bcfcnt unto liis Majcfty, as followcs 5 Sir, the ftrid cotnmiiTion wee have received from the Eternal! our God, when in this your Ma^ realm wee were made watch-men of his people, and the fear full threatnings pronounced againft thefe, w ho neglect toexecutefaithfully every part of their weighty charge, compell us, prc- fentlyto have recourfe unto your Majcfty, perceiving things to fall forth to the great prejudice of Gods glory , and no fmall appearance of uttet: wreck of this Church and Common well , unlefs fome remedy be haiHIy applied; moft humbly therefore bcfeeching your MajeAy to weigh diligently and confidcr thefe few heads, which with all reverence and obfervance wcedoprefcnt, looking for a gracious anfwerand fpeedy red refs thereof. I. It is a great grief to the hearts of all them who fear God , to fee apoftates, fworn enemies to Chrift , to your Gr. and all your faithfull fubjcfts , ( for- feited for their treafon , fome alfo fufpcded and heavily bruited for the murderofthe moft noble per fon your umquhile Father, impugners of the truth by word and writ ) continuing ftill in their wickedncs and unreconci- led unto the Church, To receive from yourMajefty the Benefit of paci- fication, to the prejudice of faithfull Minifters, whom they labour violently by that means to difpofleflc. 2. That othersfrom their youth nourished in the Church of God, and thereafter fallen back fearfully, and becom open runagates and blafphemers of the truth , and maintainers of idolatry and of the man of fm lieutenant of Satan, and oppreffors of Gods people-, and nc- vcrthelefs are received into Court,authorized and fo far countenanccd,that they are become familiar with yourMajefty, whereby ("befidsthe grief of your faithfull fubjectsj many arebrought to doubt, what shall enfuc upon fuch beginning. 3. That an obftinat Papiftfcnt into the Country , to practizQ againft God and quictncfsof your Gr. cftate, and therefore as •worthy of death was imprifoncd at your M' command with promifc that he shall not cfcape punishment, yet (as wee underftand ) was by indirect means let depart, and no tryallmade to find out the author of his delivery 4. That your Majefty feemes to have too much liking of the enemies of God alfwcll in France asibme within this realm., vvho have never given teftimonyof any good meaning either in religion or your Majcfties ferviee, befides the irreligious life and diflblate bcha- viourof them , whichin your Ma' ferviee have fucceeded to men, that were known zealous in Gods caufe , and faithfull to your Gr. from your tender age. 5. Since your Majefty took the Government in your own hand, many proraifes havebeen made , to take order forprcferving thcChurdi of God, and continuance thereof unto poftcrity, yetafter long and conti- nuall fuit, nothing is performed, but in place of rcdrefs, the Church is day- ly bereft of her liberties & priviledges. 6. The thirds are fet in tacks for fums of money, in defraud of the Church, fo that Minifters hereafter cannot be provided. 7. Abbccies arc difponed, without any provifion made for the Minifters fervingat the churches annexed thereunto, dire^^ly againft the AdofParliam. 8. Church-livings are given to children, andtranfla- tcd into temporall Lordships. 9. There is no punishment for inceft, witchcraft , murder , abominable oathes and other horrible crimes , fo that fin cncreafes day ly , and provokes the wrath of God againft the wholl country, i o. Oftyms your Majefty interpones your authority by Letters of horning, to flop the execution of the Ads made in the Gen. aiicmbly, in matters belonging properly unto the Church , and no way concerning the fsm'f) Civiii CEhlTVKT XFI. Vans. Civillcftate. 1 1. Thereis afore murmur amongyour Miji;ily licgc%and a lamentable complaint, that the Lawes of the Country have no place, and none can be furc of his life , lands nor goods : Thefe things threaten a mifcrable confufion and the heavy handofGodto enfue. Laftly v/ee moft humbly befeechyour Majcfty to fuffer us lament thisgreat diviGon among your Nobility and fubjeds, theonc part feeking by all means poffible for their interefs, toperfuadyour Majefty toundo thcother , whereby con- tinuall ftrife , malice and rancor is foftercd, to the great danger of your Masperfon, Whom God prcferve unto his Church and this your country; Befeeehing your Majefty for the tender mercy of God, to call unto your Majefty fome of the wife, difcreet and indifferent , and by theircounfell to make a Moderate order , that unquiet fpirits may be ruled , good men che- rished, and the heartsofall yourfubje^ls united to the maintaining of Gods glory , prefervation of your Majefty and eftatc j and the comfort of all them, who bewail this miferable dilTolution. With this fupplica- tion, particular inftruftions were given unto theCommiflioners for de- daring thefe heads . i. How heavily the godly are offended, and aU the Church is feandalized , that David Chalmers a man notorioufly known unto his Majefty and Counfel , to be not only a profcfled enemy a- gainft the truth of religion, and plain pradizcr againftit, but againfthis Ma* authority & eftatc in all parts where he traveleth, having alfo lying upon his head the vile bruit and common fufpicion conceived ( in the hearts of many upon no fmall & obfcure prcfumptions ) of the crucll and barba- rous murder of the moft Noble perfon of his Ma' Father of good memory , Isfofuddenly , and with fo fmall account entrcd in favor , and received his Ma« pacification, with Letters to difpoffefTe faithfull Minifters of their li- vingsand poflTefTions, *ho due fatiffadion being made to the Churchj a matter importing no lefs prejudice to hisMr* noble eftate, and that touching his Majefty in the hieft point of his honor: and therefore his Majefty would be moved to look wifely upon the confequents of this-, and in confideration of this weighty grief would call back and fufpend the effed and force of any tliinggranted unto him, and the charge given to his repofition, untill thatafterjtift&lawfull tryall hisinnoceney beagnofeed, and the Church fo much offended in his perfon , be fatiffTed ; and the fame fatiffaftion , to be returned unto his Majefty from the Church. 2. The young Laird of Pintry dircded into this Country ('as wee are furcly informed ) topra- . dizc with his Majefty and his lawfull Subiecls,for overthro wnig of religion by poweroffriendsnow inCourt; and whcrefoevcr becomes, plainly maintaines papiftry, and under color of conference (which by all means heflyeth ) doth great fcandall in the Country. The third article is noto- rioufly known. By the 4. Article is meant the King of France, the Buke of Guife and other Papifts there-, and alfo within the Country-, as,the Earls of Huntley , Crawford and others. The Church is hurt in hcrpri- viledge?5cUberties, as will appear in the article, andasfoUowcs •, tacks of the thirds, of Hadingtoun and Santandrews are fet to the Laird of Seagy : the Abbey of ArbA^th to that Abbots young fonc : and the Abbot of New- botle's fone is provided to that abbey. The 9. and 10. are known , as John Gairdenis provided to the parfonageof Fordycein thefixty year of God , and ftandes ftill titulare : the Kings Majefty hath fer in tack the frutes of that Benefice to Rob. Stuart of Todla w , and command is given to the Lords of Scflion to grant Letters upon thefe tacks. Alexander Arbuthnot IS charged againft the Acts of the Church, to continue in the CoHedgcof Aber- ym.i. Of BKITANNE. 439 Abcrdicn , Under pain of liorning. The Miniftcrs of the Chapter of Ha- lirudhoufe are charged by Letters of horning to fubfcribea gift of penfion tothc Parfonof PcnnicQok'svvifeand fonefor their lyftimes, agaiaft the fame Ads, &c. VII. The Ad made Odob. 30. year 1576. concerning letting fues and tacks of Benefices and Church-livings, is ratifycd with this declaration, that under thefaid Adareand shalbe comprehended all penfions, fadories and whatloever difpofition of a Benefice or any part thereof, without the confent of the Generall Aflembly j And the difponers thereof shall incurrthe penalty contained in the Act of July 2. year r 57^;. VIII. The Synod of Lothian craves.thatthe AlTembly take order with John Spotfwoodforfettingatackofhis Benefice, without confentof the AUcm- bly. It is ordained, that this particular be trycd by his own presbytery,', .and be reported unto the next afll-mbly. IX. Minifters bearing with peo- pic going in pilgrimage unto wells hard by their houfes , not only without reproof , but entertaining them in their houfes ; and who diftribute the communion unto their flock, and communicate with fueh guilty per- fons, deferve deprivation. X. Becaufe by reading profane auchours in Schools, wherein many things are written directly contrary unto the groundsof religion, efpecially in thePhilofophy of Arirtotle, theyouth being curious &: infolcnt, do oft drink-in erroneous & damnable opi^^ nions , and grounding them upon the britle authority oft hefe profane wri- ters, do obftinatly maintain their godlcls opinions in difputation and other- wife, tothegrcatfcandallof thefimplc: Regents and Teachers in Schools should vigilantly take hecd,if any thing be written in the profane Authouis againft the grounds of rchgion , in teaching thefe, they shall note and mark the places , confute the errors, andadmonirh thtf youth, tocfchncthem a&^falfe ; and namely in teaching philofophy to note thefc propofitions following , as falfe and condemned by common vote of the Church ; rMofo^ 1. Omnisfinisejl opusaut operatio. 2. CivilisfcientiaeR prxflantijjima, ejuf- ^]ncal\er^ que finis pr^HantiJ/imus ejl fummum hominis hnum-j. 3 . Hone/la ^ ju/Ia fiim rors. vatia ^ inconflantia , adeo ut fola opinioneconjlenf. 4. Juvenes ^ rerum im- periti & in liUUinem proclives ah audienda morum Thilofophia arcerldt. s . ^uod aliudah aliis honis & per fehonum^fty & caufa cur cetera per fe%ona funt, noneji fummumhonutrL^. 6. Dei agnitio nihil ^rodejiartifici ad ho< i ut artefitahen^, utatur. 7. Summum honutn vel minimi boni accejjione augeri vel reddi pote^ op~ tahilius. 8. "Tauper, Aeformis, orhus aut infans nonpotejl ejfeheatus. 9. Bo- - num sternum hono unius dieinon ejlmagis bonum^. 10. Foclicifas eflaSlio a- nimifecundum virtutem-^: i i . "Tote^ aliquis ftudio fuo felicitatem compararc^. . 1 2 . Bomo in hac vita 6' ejje & dicipeteH beatus. 1 3 . V oft banc vitam nemo po- teii velejpveldiciheatus i_nifipropinquorumvelamicorumrationc__^. 14. ka- turaapti advirtutem f earn agendo comparamus. 15. Virtus ejl habitus ele^iiftfus ineamediocritatepofiius ^ quam ratio prudentis pr^efcribif. 16. Libera ejt nobis voluntas ad bene agendum^. 17. dM,undusek"Thjfice^ternus. ii,.''^ap(s& for tuna locum habent in rebus naturalibus ^ humanism 1 9. Res z'iles ck" inferiores non curatDei provident iiu. z o. ^nimx pars una vel etiam p fires funt mortales. 21. £tqu^cunquehinc pendent vel necejfariofequuntur. An,difany shallbefound to do contrary to this act, thecenlures ot the Qiurch shall proceed againft him. And alfo that noMafter or Rcgtnt,or any other alTcrt or defend any of thefc propofitions, not with that addition , "Thjfce,probabilitdr , or the like. Under the pain of the cenfiirc forcfaid. Xl. InSejfit. His Ma^'anfwers were returned from Sterlin. 1. Undejrftandingtncfirft point to be meant of granting the benefit of pacification unto David Chalmers, hisMafter, rsffff) z and CE-NTFKY XVI. Part.^. and knowing that man, to have been fotfeited only for th;jr conimona£lton of his being at the field of Langfide (for which,pardon was granted to fo ma- X\y) he thought it no new or ftrange thing at the requcft of fuch as moved him, to grant unto him the fame benefit, which many others had obtained; yet no way intending to fpare the due punishment of him or any other, that may be charged or found guilty of the murder ofhis deareftFathcr , or that arc or shall be adverfaries to the religion , or impugners thereof againft the la wes-, the execution of which he hath been, is and will be willing to further. 2. The fecond head being particularly mean'd cfFintry , his M. w isheth the aifcmblyto remember, how he hath dealt in that matter ^ andwhattcfti- moniall the Church of Edinb. gave him : nor hath his Majefty hindered the proceedings of the Church againft him, nor any other, butmindcih to hold hand thereunto according to the lawes. The third being meant of VVi.Holt an English man cTeaping out of the caftle of Edinburgh,his Maje fly- hath anfwered the Queen's late Ambaflador; and it is no ftrange thing to hearofamans cfcaping: but what they underftand by indirect means of letting him depart, his Majcfty being fpecially informed thereof , will after due tryall fee the offenders punished according to their defcrvings. The fourth head being very Generally his Majefty thinks , the aflcmbly will not judge it pertinent unto them , to have vote in chufing his fcrvants, or to be too curious of the oecafions of placing or removing them •, nor of the intelligence twixt him and other Countries for entertaining Civill peace , from which no Princes or Common wealths abftain, though being diverfe in religion. The 5 . Head containing a generall complaint upon fome fpc- ciallsappearingly expreffed in the matters following, his Majefty wisheth the Alfembly , as they would be fpecially & dire£^ly anfwered , fo to form their petitions forbearing particular exampls, to ground tlieir generall pro- pofitions jand to remember that fince he took the Government in his own perfon, moc good lawes have been made for advancement of the Church and true religion, then v/ere before: and the defeflofthe execution hath not been his default. The fix th concerning the tack fet to Seagy of certairi victualls out of the fuperplus of the thirds, which he had before in pen- fion, that is no new thing, nor any way prohibited: he could alfwelj content him with the penfionashchad before, free ofallpaimcnt of duty: the neceflary confiderations moving to grant it, arc well enough known to many : he is cmployd in publick fervice, wanting the living w hereunto he is provided in titleduring his father's life^ and his fervice is and may be ne- ceflary both to his Hi. and the Church. For any thing that may be thought omitted in the provifion of Minifters ferving at the Churches annexed to Abbeys in the late difpofition of them , that is well fupplied by the ACt ot Parliament : The execution whereofis ftayed thete two years in their own default rather then any other way, whill they have been craving their affignations continued as before , and as yet have not anfwered his mefla- gefentby hisMafterofrequefts, unto the AflemblyatSantandrews: Ne- vertheless his Ma. made choife of certainBarons and others of good qualifi- cation, known to be zealous to the furtherance ofthat good work, hoping to have had the affignations formed before the Aftembly , but being uncer- tain of the lime appointed thereunto, this year is doubtfull, if they come to Edinburgh: But if they come, his Maj. shall fent them dirc^lion to proceed , and alfo other things moft needfull shall be rcfolvcd without de- lay. Concerning the giving of church-livings to children, and tranflating them to tcmporall Lordships , his Majefty confidercth his own loflc, and him Tm.;. Of BR IT ANNE. andhindcrance of his fervicethere-in : Whatfoevcr abufe hath entred be- fore he accepted the government , time and the approbations of thefc pro- vifions by decricts of the Seflion , have brought the matter unto thate- ftate , as it can be helped no other way, but by tlie Parliament : unto which when it shall be propoanded, his Majcfty shall hold hand to have all pofliblc reformation thereof. The default of punishing vices mentioncdin the. 9. head , and ofthc provifion ofthepoor, and punishing vagabonds can not juftly be imputed unto his Ma. who was ever willing to give com- million untofuch as the Minifters thought meeteft to execute the fame. The. iG, head being generall, his Majefty would be glad not only to have it explained, but to hear all good advices , that shalbe offered for reforma- tion of that which may be found amifs , and how his lawes may have place, andjuftice adminiftredto the confort & common benefit of all his good fubjects. The lO. head is aVo very generallj as for thatonc cxemplc, the removing of the Principall of Aberdien to be Minifler of Santandrews , his Majelly trufteth, the afTcmbly willnot think thatmatter (the fubftance being well confidered ) to be either fo proper to the Church, or fo impro- per unto the Civill eftatc , but that his Hi. and Counfcll had good ground and reafon to dired his Letters as he did, upon the generall refpedof the north country, wherein none was prejudged, fcing there was no charge containing power to denounce at the firft, but rather to do the thing required, orcompeare, and showacaufein theconiraty. JV/jjt is faid before hriejly of a procefs againft Pa. Adamfon , is cleared by The Hiftori- call Narration^ that he had a long and filthy ficknes, and for curing it, he hadfought help ofawitch: and recovering healthinfomemearure, hein a preaching before the King declared againft the Lords, which lately had guarded the King , and agaiofV the Miniflry : for which he was warned by the Presbytery of Santandrews, and the witch with whom he had con- fulted: and from the Presbyrery the caufe was brought before the Synod of Fife. In th^Aflembly the procefTe was found orderly deduced J and he had been warned by the Synod apuda^a^y to compear before the Generall aflfcmbly in October: for contumacy in not compearing, by theafiembly he was fufpended from the office of the Miniftry •, and it was appointed that far- ther tryall should be taken of his life and corrupt doctrine. But he,preten- ding that he was going to the well of Spae for his health,purchared from the K. fecurity, that during his abfence the church should not proceed againft him, yet it was his purpofe to ftay in England, and there to feek the advice of the moft corrupt fort,for the overthrow of difciplin in theChurch of Scot- land: for he thought that the fureft courfe, to keep his Benefice. At that time the Civill eftate was more and more troubled: for they, who in the convcn- ion of Eftates Od. 8. year 1582. were declared to have don good & neceffa- ry Service unto the K. and Country , and they with all their partakers were cxonercd of all action, that might be intended againft them for what they had doneatRuthven; thefe [Ifay] after Arran's returning to Court were char- ged to enter into warde particularly dcfigncd unto them. This they obeyd not ( except the Earle Auguife ) and therefore were denounced rebells: and when harder courfe was intended againft them, they fled, fome to England, others ro France, andfome to Irland. The Minifters were not filcntatthis time. Among others John Dury faid in a Sermon, As the blind '^nan, whofe eies Chrift had opened , ]oh. 9. when the the phari- fiesfaidj Wee know this man to he afnner: did reply. Whither he be a/taner, I knew not^one thing I know , that though Iwoi born blind, yet now I fee , So what- focvetfort of men thefe be, Iknowc not} but this I kaow, that the Churc'i Cxtttt; WmS 442 CENTVKT XFI. Vatn^. ' was mifetably vexed and almoft opprcflcd j but by theyr meancs it was de- livered. For thefe words/likely otlierwife delated) ho was fumtr.oncd, to compear before theCounfell : he ftood to the dcfenfe of what he had fpo- Is^en : and therefore he was confined in the town of Montros: foon after this the Min. there died , and the Church made choifc of |o. Dury to fucceedr, then the King gave him and his eldeft fon (enduring their lifes) apenfion of 200. poundsoutof two Abbeys. There was more work with Andrew Melvin : inaSermonas Santandu. hefaid, Daniel propoiindes unto Bal- tazar the example of his grand father Nebuchadnezar: and fo itistheduty oftheMiniftersofGod, to lay beforethePrinceand people of their time, the examples of their anceftors, if need require : But in our time, if any would fpeake before the Court, whatevill came unto James the fifth by familiarity of flatterers , that fo the King would take heed of that kind of beads, tlieywillfay. That preacher leaves his textj and poflibly he shall be aecufed oftreafon. For thefe words he was charged to appeare before the Counfell : Heappeares, and when worfe words werclayd unto his charge, he faid. His dodrin in pulpit should firft be trycd and judged by the Presby- tery. He was bidden fubmit himfelfe unto ttie King and Counfell : by no perfuafion could he be induced to fubmit. TheK. and Councell as his law- full Judges proceed to examine witnelfes. He ^peales unto the judgement o!: the Church, and faithjfthe Church shall condem what he hadfpoken,hc shall willingly fafFcr whatfover torment shall be infli£ted on his body. At eight a clock at night he is charged to enter as prifoner into the caftle within twelve hours. In the morning Arran changcth his wardc,and before feven a Mefllngcr of armes ehargeth him, toenterinto.Blacknefs vvithim.24. hours: at that time his friends faid to him, They would take his life. Before mid- day he went away to Berwick. After this, futnmons were dircded a- gainft Andrew Hay, Andrew Polwart , Patrick Galloway andja. Carmi- chel Minifters, to anfwer before the Counfell, for keeping correfpondencc with the rebells. An. Hay eorapearcs : nothingeould be qualified againft him: butuponfufpicionhe was confined inthe north The others for notcompearing were denounced rebells, and fledinto England. 1584. XXI. What Pa. Adamfon did in England , we shall have a hint ofit a- TbeCtir- none: he returned in May, year 1584. by A61:- of Counfell a Parliament rent Par- y^^^ appointed to fit May 22. Becaufe there was no proclamation precee- Immm. j^g ^ (j^gy called it cx^ current Parliament. The Biftoricall Narration faith. They who were privy to it, were of Arrans faction , orfuch asdurftnot oppolc anything: the Lords of the Articles were fworn, to be fecretc : they had fy ve Scfilons in three dales : the doores were kceptfo cloffe, that none of the Miniftry could find accelTe. Pa. Adamfon and Ro. Mongo- mery fat as reprefenting the third Eftate, and gave votes (forfooth; to make themfclves Bishops. The King and Parliament fufpccting, that the Minifters of Edinb. would preach againft their proceedings, fent a charge ■ unto the Proveft andBailives, to pull theMiniftersby force out of the pul- pit, and committthemto prifon, iftheydidfo. What was done in the Parliament, appcares by the Acts : SpotJwood\\^x\\i\\t(m\xoh\\Qmy faying, TheKing's authority over allperfons, in all caufcs was confirmed j The declining of his Ma' judgement , and the Councels, in whatfoever matter, declared to be treafonj the impugning of the authority of the threeEftatcs,oc procuring the innovation or diminution of the power of any of them was inhibited under the fame pain ; AH jurifdictions and judicatures , fpirituall or temporall, not approved by his Hignefsandthe three Eftatcs were dif. charged i ?mLi. Of hRirANNE. charged j and an ordinance was made, that none of whatfoevcr function , quality or dcgrccshall prcfuinc, privatlyor publickly, in Sermons, de- clamations or familiar conferences, to utter any falfe , untrue, orilan- dcrous fpcachcs , to the reproach of his Majcfty , his Counfell and procee- dings, or to the dishonor, hutt, or prejudice of his Highnefs, his parents &: progenitors, or to medle with the affaires of his Hi, andEftate, under the paincs in the Acts of Parliaments made againft the makers & repor rcrs of lies. While thcfe ftatutcs were in framing, the Miniftcrs , who were informed thereof, Tent David Lindfay to entreat the King, that nothing should paflfe in A£t concerning the Church, till they were firft heard. Arran getting inteUigcnce of this , caufedarreft him as one that keeped in tclligence with England: and he was not permitted to come unto the King. The firft night he was keept in Halirudlioufe, and the next morning fentprifoner to Blacknefs, wherehe was detained 47 weeks. Ja, Lowfon and \Va. Balcanquall Miniftcrs of Edinburgh hearing that he was committed, fled into England, leavinga short wrftLng behind them . to shew thcreafonsof their departing. So Edinburgh was left without any preacher. Ro.Pont Minifterof S. Cutberts, and one of the Senators of thcCoIledge ofiuftice, becaufe of the mifrcgarde of the Church [as he pretended] in concluding thefc Ads ; when tne Heralds were proclaming them, tookinftrumentsinthehandsofaNotary , of his diffenting, and that they were not obliged to give their obedience thereunto. Which done , he likewife.-fleeiag J was denounced rebeil , and put from the place in Sef- iion. Hereupon rumors being difpcrfed, that the King was enclined to Popery , had made diverfe Ads to hmder the free palTage of the Gofpell , and abolish all order and policy of the Church; Command was given to form a brief Declaration of his Ma' intention, and to publish it for detecting thefe falfe rumors . In this declaration the occafion that enforced the Kingtotaakc thefc ftatutes were fet down, as the allowance ofthefadat Ruthven, by the AfTembly of the Churchj Andrew Melvins declining the King and Counfell; thefaft keept [at Edinburgh] atthe feafting of the French AmbaflTadors; generall fafts iodidled through the realm without the K' knowledge; the ufurpingof ecclefiafticall jurifdidtion by a number of Mi- nifters & gentlemen; the alteration of the lawcs at their pleafure, 5cc. And for fatiffyinggood people , ftrangers alfwell * fubied^, concerning his Mas good affection towards religion , certain articles were penned aiid fubjoined to that Dcclararion, to make it appearc, that his Majefty in- tended nothing but to have a fetled policy eftablished in the Church. But thefc things gave not much fatiffadion.and were replicd-unto in pansphlets, ,\vhich dayly came forth againft the Court and rulers of it All this fummer troubles continued, the Miniftcrs being dayly called before the Counfell, and a great bufinefs made of their fubfcription to certain articles concerning their obedience unto the Bishops : they who refufe , had thcic ftipends fcqueftrat : which caufed a great out-crying among the people , and made the rcbells to be the more favored. The King, to rid himfclfc of thefe vexations, did call the principallMinifters and having shcwd, that all his dcfirc w as to have the Church peaceably governed , he willed them to fet down their reafons in writing , why they refufe fubfcription , that he mayconCider them, andfatiffy their doubts. Theychufe rather to pro- pound the fame by word, and after fome conference were induced to fub- fcribe the Articles, this claufe being added, agreeing with the word of god. So far there. This claufe gave occafion of contention: for the Miniftcrs did, ( r 1 1 1 1 ) z declare CENTFRT KVL ?art.^^ declare, thaj they would be obedient unto the things tliat were commanded unto them according to the word ofGod jand in this fenfe tiiey would obey the Kings command. But the adverfc party took and expound iras an acknowledgement , that epifcopalljurifdiction was according to the word of God, becaufe it was faid , They fubmitted themfelves unto epifcopall )Urifdiftion in fuch things according to the word of God. The caufes of depofitionofMinifters not having vote in Parliament, were publibhedin the Kings name 5 among thcfe was one , thcacccptaiion of the place of ]a- dicaturein whatfoevct -Civillor eriminall caulcs, asbeing.of the number of the CoUedgeof Juftice, Commiflary, Advocate, Court-clerke, Notary, the making of teftamcnts only excepted; And, for not fubfcribing the band and obligation devifedby aft of Parliament fordutifolirubniiflrion& fidelity to our Soverain Lord , and shew their obedience to their ordinary Bishop or Commifllonare appointed by his Majcfty to have the cxercife of the fpiritualljurifdiflion in their diocy. So the power of jurifdiftion was proper unto the King, and the exercife thereof was committed by him unto whom hce would j as I have fecn his Patent committing unto john Erskin pf Dun [who is there called, omwellfe loved Clerk^andour CemmijJioneY in eccle- Jiafticall caufe$~\ that exercife within the diocy of Brechin, Providing that his authority in any grave matter be limited and circumfcribed to the counfell o\ thretteen of the moft antient wife and godly paftors of the faid diocy , to be elected forth of the whoU Synodall aflcmbly and allowed by Us with an- fwerofour Privy Counfell orthemoft part of them. And to makeclcare the eftace of the Church at that time , 1 adde the fubftance of an epiftle writ- ten then by Andrew melvin unto Divines abroad, and is to be found in Vindkat.Thiladelph.pag.^^^ It hath pleafedthe Lord fo to blelfe the cn~ deavouresof hisfervants, that they have undertaken according to whatis prcfcribed in his word, and to increafc the Churches of Scotland with fo great andfo incredible felicity heretofore, ofhis fingulare bountifulnefs: But, alas! when wee do not anfwcre unto fo great and rare grace & bounti- fulnefs of God toward us, withfuch thankfulnefs af hearts and perfor- mance of duties as became us ; behold through a marvellous yet juft judge- ment of God , Satan hath fo blinded with ambition and avarice one thogh not of us, yetaMinifter of the word among us, that forgetting (as one faith >) dectrifquefui , fociumquefalutu^ hecontinuethuncelTantly to confound heaven and earth, and to difturb all things : for whcnhcliad dcferted his flock, and without knowledge of the Church had creeptinto Court -, when he had not only in a moft wicked manner entred into that falfe epifcopacy rifing again out of hell , againft which he had before fougliten evermore , but alfo had taken that dominion , which he had in a Sermon and before a frequent Alfembly afterabjured, and by his fubfcripti- on at feverall cimes had renounced ; when he had adioyncd himlelfc untothcfworn enemies of the Church and religion, inabafe flavishncfs and moft vile caufcj when in doubtfull things, and defparing of his health he had not only advifed with witches, and with tears begged their help And alfo had plotted with the Machiavilian Courtiers and the Pop's cmiffarics againft the life of a very godly and religious man; for all which caufes he feared rhe confutes of the Church, to be difchargcd from the Office of preaching ; he obtaincs from his Royall Majefty a freeAmbalfage to go into other countries, under color of fccking health, but as experience teaches, to vcxe the Church AnJfoat London he carrying himfelfas an AmlTiflador , had frequent eonfultations with Vart.^. Of B KIT ANNE. 44; with the A mbair,idors ofFrancc & Spain; and with the Bishops there (tot he abode there, andijicended not to go further) he trad need the bell fabjedts as feditious & traitors, and was altogether taken up with counfells , by which the moft learncd.and faithfulleftpreachers in both the Kingdoms, ace qompcUed now to be altogether filent and leave the Miniftcry , or to pro- vide ihcinfelvcs by flying 6c exile , or to fufFet the inconveniencies of prifon, or againft Duty tk: confcience fubfcribe unto the ambitious tyranny of Bishops, and the impiety of.many rites. From him camethefe Archiepif- copall Letters unto you atid the brethren of Zurick , wherein by his cun- ning craft offaijaing and diifembling he chargcth us with falfc crimes^ and accufcththedifcipline of our Churches with many calumnies, albeit lie know very well, and our confcience beare us witnes, thatit was our wholl care , to ground our difcipline upon the word of God fo far as wee could. Wccaflure you, that that good order of the Church , which Adamfon did firft craftily undermine, then openly impugue , and atlaft revile as Papall tyranny, as the mother of confufion and the caufe of (edition , was from the beginning ofabolishing popery, fought by our church out of the word of God, and thereafter was allowed by the fufFrages of the wholl Churcl3,and by degrees brought at laft(as we wereable) untofomemeafure of perfcdion, by thebleflingofGod, and three years fmce was approved, fealcd and confirmed with profeflfion of mouth, fubfcription of hand and religion of oath, by the King and every fubjed of every Eftate par- ticularly He hath pcrfuadcd the KingsMajefty and thefe Po- pish and Epicurean clients of Guifianes and Qjjeen Mother , to caft presby- teries into the ground, toreftore the tyranny of epifcopacy, to attribute unto the King thcfole command or (as they call it] ablolute power in Ecdefiafticall affaires , and by their authority to decern the Sentences of excommunication pronounced lawfully by the Presbytery , to he null. Briefly they have committed all ecdefiafticall jurifdi£tion and power of go- verning the Church [next unto the King] unto thefe falfe Bishops who are cither juftly excommunicator known to be flagitious. Among thefe the firft place is given unto P. A. the prime advifer and inftrument of all thefe counfells and plot?, i. e. who enjoying that perpctualj& Papall Di£latu.rc, doeth without any reftraint and wonderfully opprefTe the Minivers and all godly men: he doth prefent unto them thefe hisfodered articles, or rather the blotsof ecdefiafticall order which hehathlatcly fucked from the dregs ofthe Popish veflels (licking as yet in our nighbour country , andforccth by Royallautority , the Minifters to drink and fubfcribe them. So farh^, -^y y^^^ This houreofdarknes Casit wascalledj continued nor long: behold how God difpelled it. Bishop Spotfwood informes this particularc 5 in this nes. manncrj Upon information , that NicolDaglcishMinifteratS. Cutberts did in his publick prayers remember the exiled brethren , he was called before the Counfell , and accufcd for praying for the King's rcbells, and foe keeping intelligence with them by Letters. He confcflcth hisprayerfoc the brethren, maintaining it tobelawfull, but he denied the intelligence j only he granted , that he had feen a Letter written by M'Balcanquall to his wife, remembring him kindely. The King was offended with his anfwers, and commandeth his Advocat to purfue him criminally : which was done the nextday. At his appearing before the Juftice, when he had heard rhe indict- ment, hefaid, Heshould notbequeftioned forone and the fame fj45l: be- fore two judicatories, and having anfwered thefe points before the Coun- fell, he should not be put to it again. The Advocat replicth, TheCoun- fv v v vv ) fd* 446 CENTFRr XT/. ?atr.3. fcls proceeding takes not away the criminall Judge : and therefore he miift anfwer: and he was commanded to anfwer advifedly, feing it concernes hishfe, Hefaith, Ifl muft anfwer, Ithinknot, that I have offended in praying for my brethren , who arc in trouble: and if the conceiUngthe Letters which Ifaw, be a fault, I fubmitmy feJve to his Ma' will. The Juryprocecdes, and declares him guilty of treafon: yet the Sentence was continued,and he wasfent to prifon in thcTolht/j, where he remained fome months, and in end upon his fupplicatton was pardoned. In the fame Court David Hume ofArgathyand his brothct Patrick were condemned to dearh for keeping intelligence with the Commendator of Dry burgh, and in the after noon were executed : y er was it no matter of State , but fomc private accounts undifcharged before his going out of the country, where- in they had interchanged one or two Letters. This feverity was univcr- fally difliked: but that which enfiied, was much more hatcfull. To breed a terror in people , and to caufe them abftain from commmunicating in any fort with the exiled Lords, a Proclamation was made. That who shall difcover any perfon offending in that kind , shall befides his own par- don, receive a fpeciall reward. Upon this, one Robett Hamilton of Eglifmachan delateth Malcolm douglas of Mains arid John cuningham of Drumwhafill , for having confpired to intercept the King at hunting , and detain him in fome ftrong hold till the Lords might come, and receive him. A meer forgery it was, yet gladly hcarkned unto by them that defired to be rid of them:they were iboth gentle men of good rcfpcft, and miftrufted of the Court They were brought without refiflance to Edinburgh: February 9. they were prefented to Juftice When Main's indidment was read , he denied all, and To cleared himfelf by the unliklyhood , and their impolTibility to compafTe a bufinefs of that importance, to all there prefent, that in their hearts they did pro- nounce himiunocent. Nevertheleflfe they vverededarcd guilty of treafon , and thefame day hanged inthepublickflricrofEdinburg. Hamilton the de- lator was afterwards killed in the paikofSterlin. Thefe cruel I'proeeedings caufed a generallfear , thatallfamiliar fociety was in a manner left off, none 1584, knowing to whom he might lavely fpeak. Arran in the mean time went on, drawing into his hands the wiioU managing of affairs: for he would be fole and fupremc over all He was Chancellor The caftls of Edinburgh & Sterlin he had in cuftody: then made himfelf Ptoveft oftheTown : as ifall this had not been enough , he wasdeclaredGenerall Lieutenant over all the kingdom. In a word, whatfoeverhe pleafcd, was done, and without him nothing could be done. This f^irrcd up great emulation againft him in Court. The Matter ofGrayagreax favorite at that time [and frofejjed Pa^ift^ tookit difdainfuUy , that every thing was governed by him [there be moe particulares there , tphich I pajjeover'] Arran careth not what enmity he draw upon him. TheEarle of Athol, the Lord Hume, and Maftec of CafTilswerc committed to prifon; thefirft, becaufe he rcfufcd to divorce from his wife (a daughter of the Earle oi GowrieJ and entaile his lands to him ; the next for that he denied him his part of the lands of Dirltoun-, and thethird for denying him a loan of fomc moneys, whiehit was thought he might fparc. Then he falleth out with the Lord Maxwell for excambionof his heritage with the Barony of Kin- niell, which Arran poffelTed by the forefeiture of the Hamiltons: but Maxwell would not exchange with a new and uncertain purchafc. Fot this caufe Arran intends a quarrell againft him , andcQufcth denounce him re- bell, Fan. 3 . Of BKITANISIE. 447 bell, and they guhcrforccs the one againft theotlicr. Js//ePt> htlhefum. In the mean time Sir John Forrcfter and Thomas Ker of Farnhcrft Wardens ot thc Midd Marches convccning for rcftoringlome goods taken from the EngUsh , a tumult hapneth, wherein Sir Francis RulTcllfon to the Earle of Bedford was killed: this was layd upon Farnhcrft and he was faid to havedoncitby Arransinftigaiion: for thefe two were in great jiiend*hip. The Queen craves, that Farnherft be delivered : Arranftrongly oppofetli. The Queen had called the exiled Lords fouth ward ; and upon this accident gave them licence to return unto the Borders. Thekingibr fatifi'adionof ihe Queen confineth Arran in Santandrews, and the other in Aberdicn where he died; but Arran was reftored. Injuly wasalcagucoftenfive and defenfive contracted betwixt the two kingdoms in the caufc of religion: for then was difcovercd the as they called it , which the Pope had made with the Princes to extirpat the Reformed religion: Q^Elifabct under* ftandiog herfelfe to be principally aimed at, thought nothing better , than to make a counter- league with the Reformed Princes: to that effect she fent one to the King of Denmark and Princes of Germany, and another unto King lames: the motion did well pleafe theEftates of Scotland con- veening at Santandrews. Here the Bishop omittes^ that the peft was raging in Edinburgh and other chief townes, andthen the people cried out, that the Lord's hand would not be ftayd , till the banished Lords and Minifters were returned: whereupon their friends adveriifcd them, to draw near unto the borders : and thefe that were exiled before for other caufes j joyned withthcm , andfo did Maxwell. They appoint their rendezvous at Lintoun , and meeting there did foiemly fwear , that they shall not fepa- rate, norgiveovcr thcprofecution oftheir cnterprife, untill theKingbe moved to accept them in favor , and put Arran out of his company. To juftify their proceedings , they gave forth a Proclamation , shewing their aimcstobethedefenceofthetruth, the deliverance ofthe King from cor- rupt Counfellors, and the preferving of amity with England. In this proclamation they efpecially endeavou re to make Arran odious, and they named Col. Stuart as an abufcr of the King : of other Couafellors was no mention-, which encrcafcth Arrans jealouficagainft them. They came to Falkirk, and underftanding, that there was no great com- i^digjj, pany with the King at Stcrlin , they draw near it Oftober 3 1 . that aight retMT?ie Arran and Crawford kecpt the town-gate:bnt the Lords cntred by afecret and aft xe paiTage without refiftance : a cry was raifcd , The town is taken. Ctaw- Jloreduutd ford flyeth to the Caftle, and Arran efcapes by the bridge. So foon as the ^berebj a King underftood of their humble petitions by the Secretary and ]u£lice- '^^-^".^^ ^ Clerk, he faid , I did never love that mans vjolence [^towit, ArranJ and howbeit I can not but offend with their doings , yetfor the Countries fake and for publick quietncfsl can pardon all: butoricthingldefireyou to look unto, that none in my company receive any harm: 1 know there be quarrells betwixt Crawford and Glammes,bctwixt Anguife Montrofe and 1 believe that Col. Stuart is not well beloved : with my honor I can not pcrmitt thefe to be hurt: provide that thefe be infavcty, and I shall willingly admit them. This was reported unto the Lords : they reply, they had not taken arms for any privat quarrcll , nor would they mixe par- ticulars with the publick, but it were good for cfchuingincouvenients , that the Noble men, whom the King had named, were put in cuftody offpcciall perfons, and the Colonell be difchargcd from his office of the guardc , and the fame be conferred on another. This was declared unto fvvvvv) 2 the .,448 CENTVKr Xn Var.^: the King > and he confented to receivethcm. Two daycs thereafter the Kiny renewes his promifc unto them, and confiraies it by Ad of Counfell, and proclamesa Parliament to be held at Lithgovy in December for rati- fying the fame. Miniftcrs repaire from all parts to Lithgovv a litle before the beginning of the Parliament, and fought abrogation of the late Ads againft the difcipline. The King would not hear of it, and the exiled Lords faid, It was not expedient to medle in that matter at that time : theymuft firft befetled in their eftate?, and afterwards they may prevail with the King. The Kingalfo willed them, tofetdown in write, what exceptions they had againft thefe A6ts. They did offer their animadveifions with 4 fupplication , wherein they crave the Minifters to be reftored tothtir forr . irer poffeflion alfwell of the difciplinasof their places. The King took painestopcnnwithhis own hand a mitigation of thefe Ads,;ih this man- ner (as 1 found among the Tapers of^hn Erskjii^) That the woxdof God be truly and fmceerly preached, as before i That ajl procefs of excom- munications shall proceed as before-, The Generall Affembly shalbeonly convoeate by the kings Letters j That the Minifters shall not proclame a faft before they shew the caufes unto the King •, That all Bishops nominal - by the kings Majeftyshalbctryed and admitted by the Gen. aflembly 5 That allfedsand herefiesshalbe tryedby the Church, andasthe perfonsshalbe fouiKl culpable, the King shall execute juftice. When the king delivered thefe, he faid, Thefe shall bee als good andfufficient as an Ad of Parlia- ment. But the Minifters were not contented with thefe , and the full deter- mination was remitted unto the next Generall Aftembly , which then was called to conveen at Edinburgh in May folio wing. J XXIL Somethingwas done in the Spring, but it will be mentioned - jhe^j. in the Affembly: which conveened May 10. in Edinburgh: AfterSermon jifimblj. had by Robert Pont, the Lord of Pr^vy Seal and M^ Peter young (being direded from the King ) shew , that his Majefty is taken up with great af- faires, fo that he can not give his prefencefor that day 3 and therefore cra- ves, that all the brethren would repair after noon unto the great chapell in the Abbey, where he shall propound his minde unto thcmj and to delay the elcdion of the Moderator untill that time. All the brethren do confent upon condition , It shall not prejudge the liberty of the Allembly in any way. The CommifTioners declare, that they know no prejudice intended. After noon they conveen in that place : the king declares, whyhe had defired them to conveen there: then prayer being make by Ro- bertPout, DavidLindfay is chofen Moderator. T he Kijig appoints the ^ Lords Secretary, luftice- Clerk ♦ Privy-Sealc, lohn Graham, L. Culros and Peter young to reafon and advife with the Moderator and AfTefTors onmattersmutually to be propounded; andthemor any two orthreeof them, to concur with the Affembly, ashis CommiiTioners. Thenext day they return to the ordinary place- I. Two Minifters being direded unto the king , to folicitethe redeliveranre of the AfTemblie's Regiftcr, bringanfwer, that they shallbe direded unto the Clerk every day , but at night they shall be in the hands of the Privy-Seall , enduring the Affembly, and beforc'thc clofing he will be perfonally prefent. II. The places for con- vecniog of Presbyteries are named through out all the kingdom ; and Com- mifTioners are appointed to defigne the Churches in every Presbytery. Thciradvice Was returned in the laftSeffion. III. The SynodallaOera- blies are appointed, to conveen the firft tuyfday ofOdoberncxt : and the places are named, and thereafter every Synodis left to their own option of time Of BR it ANNE. 44p time and place- IV. David Cuningliam Bishop of Aberdicn is ordained , to befummoncd before the Prcsb^'tcry of Glafcow for adultery with Elifa- bet Sutherlaud. V. The Articles of the Conference held in February be- ' twecn the Deputies of the Counfcll and fome Minifters called together by the King, were propounded in the privy Conference , to be examined by the Kings CommiflTioners & the Moderator with the Aflcflbrs: and they some report agreement, i. That none shall vote in the Aflcmblybut fuchas Articles the Scripture appoints Governors ofthe Church. 2. There arefourordi- nary Offices warranted by the Sctipture, towit, Paftors, Dodvors, El- "'"^ dersanddeaconsj and the name of a Bishop should not be taken, as it hath ^''^"i'' beeninPapiftry , but is common to all Paftors or Minifters, 3. Itislaw- full and neceflary at this time, thatUilitation aud the form thereof coniinuej and other circumltances to be confidered here after , &c. In SeJ/^ 7. iome were appointed to confer v/iih thcKings Commiflioners, uponthecir- cumftanccs. And in the fame Sl^J/: the Kings CommiflTioners crave the rcfolution of the wholl Aflembly , Whither they will accept Bishops, as they were circumferibed in the abovenamed Conference, or if they will refufe? Anfwer isdelayd untill the next day, that all the Conference be publickly read, andimmediatly itis voted and concluded, thataBishop is a fpeciall charge, and function annexed to it by the word of God, c Ven the ' fame, that an ordinary paftor is. InSeJ/^g. after reafoning it was concluded, It is lawfull to the Gen. Aflembly, to admit a Paftor, Bishop or Minifter ha^ ving a Benefice , and prcfented by the King unto it; Alfo that ViGtation maybein the perfonofa Paftor j and that the Gen.AfTembly may fend a naari with fuchas the Presbytery shall adioyn unto him in Vifitation. la Sejjlio. after conference had fasfaidisj the wholl Aflembly declares, that by the name of a Bishop, they mcanconly fuchaBishopasisdefcribedby Pauli and in this fenfe they agree with the third Article of that Confe- rence. 4. It is agreed on the fourth article, that a Bishop may be appoint- ed by the Gen. aftembly, to vifite certain bounds, that siiall be defig- ned unto him, and in Vifitation he shall proceed by the advice ofthe Sy- nodall aflembly or fuchas they shalladjoyn unto him. 5. In receiving of prefentations , and giving Collation to Benefices he shall proceed by the advic€ and vote of the Presbytery, where the Benefice lyeth , at leaftof the moft part of the Presbytery and of the Afleflbrs , that shalbe adjoined unto him, U ntill the time the Presbyteries be better eftablished , and the gener.Church take further order: Andthofe aflTcflbrs at the firft time shall be named by the G. AflT. 6. In Sef. ii . He shall be fubjeft in refped he is a Pa- ftor, as other Paftors are, to be tryed in his life and dodrinc, by the Presby- tery or the Synodall AflTemblyj andbecaufche hath commiftion from the G. Aflembly, in that refped he is to be tryed by them. 7. If he admit or de- prive without the confent ofthe moft part of the Presbytery, the deed shall be null, and the doing thereof shall be a fufficient caufc of deprivation of him. 8. H'\s^o^ci istobc orJ/nis cau/itj nonj urifdiffioHis. 9. Where they that shall be fo called Bishops, may not undertake thewholl bounds that ofold was called a Diocy, Commiffioners shall be prefcnted by his Ma» unto the Gen.aflrembly,and admitted by them thereunto as the faids Bishops are to theirs, and to be countable only unto the faid aflembly for their com- mifllonj And the Bishop to have no power within their bounds, more than they have within hisboundes. 10. The Commiftioners being elcded as faid is, havea hkccounfell and power, in the execution of their office, asthe Bishops have. 11. The Commiftioncrs appointed to vifit presby- teries or their particular Churches as the the presbytetics orSynodsshall (xxxxx) think 4J0 CENTrRT XVL Farf.^. think good, shall not prejudge the Presbyterie's peculiar Vifitation. 1 2. The fame caufcs of life and dodrin shall deprive a Bishop or Commif- fioner , that deprives a Minifter. The 13. article is agreed. The CommifTioners from his Majetty do protcft, that inrefped theaffcmbly hath caft down, what was required in the Conference at Halirudhoufc nothing done cither in that Conference, or in rhisaffeaibly, have any force or , and namely , th.it they have fubjcded the Bishops unto the tryall and cenfure of the Preibyteries & Synods. Becaufeofthis protefution the aflembly immcdiatly direttes Ja. Martinc, Ro. pont and Pa. Galloway to inform his Ma. concerning this matter. In Sejj:\i. thefebrethrenreport, that his Majefty will not agree, that Bishops and Commilfioners shall be otherways tryed, than by the Generall Aflembly. The afrcmbiy, jndgeth it expedient in refped of the time , that albeit it be reafona- ble, that the tryall and cenfure of aliPaftors should be in the Presby- teries, where they remain, neverthelefs that the tryall and cenfure offuch Pallors, as the Generall Aflembly shall give coramiflion unto, toVifite, shall be in the hands of the faid AiTembly, or fuch as they shall depute, Untill farther order be taken by the Gen. alfembjy. Unto this ordinance the Kings Commiflioners do confent , and fo paHe from their former proteftation. 14. VheCommiffioners that before have received commidion of Vifitation, shall continue in that charge for a year to come, andthercafteras the Affembly shall judge expedient. 1$. Iv^SeJf. is. The Generall affembly gives full power & commifTion unto certain brethren of every Province, to fummon before them r^^^/^'^, at fuch day and place, as they shall think expedient, the Bishops and commiffioaers , if they find occafionofflandertoarifeby themindoclrin, life or converfationatany time before the next Generall affembly-, and to try and take probation thereof, lead and deduce proccfs againfl them unto the Sentence £xclu/ive^ . Remitting the finall judgement therein unto the Gen. affembly. 16. ftis agreed , that where Bishops& Couimiffioncrs make their rcfidence; they shall be Moderators in thefe presbyteries, except Fife, where by his Mas advice Robert W'ilkie is continued Moderator ofthe presbytery of San- tandrews untill the nextSynod- VI. \x\SeJJl-]. The Lord Maxwell com- pearcs , and declares that at his Ma' command he now appeares before the Affembly,3s he had given caution before the Counfelljthat he should com- pear before them this day : and in fefpe6t of his obedience he proteftes , that his cautioner should befree : he takes inflrument upon his appearance and proteftation. The Affembly know not thecaufeof his compearance, nor had any information from his Majefly » therefore they order him to be prefent the next day after noon ; and they aske the kings Coramiffio- ncrs, what the caufc is. The kings Comiriffioners do protefl, that Maxwel's Cautioner should not befree, untill they return his Majeft. mind unto the Affembly. \nSeJf.%. Compearcs the Earle of Morton, the Lord Maxwell and fome others; Maxwell was accufed for hearing Maffe. The Ad of the Privy Counfcll was read for information ofthe Aflembly. Max- well anfwered , For his tranfgreffion he had anfwcred the kings Law: and Sentence he craves conference of learned men, concerning the religion. Certain (ig^nftv. brethren were appointed to inform him. VII. \nSejj:\}. Concerning an Adam^on appellation made by Pa. Adamfonfrom the proccfs and Sentence of cxcom- "wd^yT '""'^'^''^^io" pronounced againft him by thcSynod of FiffjPa.Galloway and "mulled, 1°^^" Duncanfon had been direded, to fee whither the king thought good, miiph)^- tJ^atccrtainof his Counfcll shall be appointed with certain brethren to be named F^rt.i. Of BKITAN-NE. named by the alTembly, toconfidcr thatprocefsand appellation, before it be brought to th'e publick judgement oi thc alTcmbly. His M.)^in(\vcc isrcportcd, that he is willing, itbcfo. lnSel/:i6. They wlio were ap- pointed , to confider that proccfs begin to report their advice. So many of thcMinillers of Fitcas wereprefent, were bidden to remove. Thefcdo protcft, that the affcmbly should proccedin that tnatter formally , and tak-in the appellation and the procefs 5 hear the alledging of the appellant, and their anfwers; (and they offer themfelves ready to anfwer) and ac- cordingly to proceed and judge- andothcrwife, that how foe ver that attioa shall be judged , it shall be no prejudice to their proccfs and Sentence , nor unto the Churches of Scotland. iThefe are removed. The brethren of the Aflcmblydo for the moftpart vote, thatit is not expedient to enter into the rigorous difculfing of that appellation and procefs, butamidft to be taken in it , as it was propounded , and publickly read : whereof the tenor is ; If the Bishop by his hand-writ or pctfonail compearance in the Aflem- bly , will ( profeffing in the prcfence of God ) deny , that he ever did publickly profefle, ormeaninany vvayto exercize a fu pre macy , or to be Judge of other Paftorsor Minifters, or ever allowed the fame to have a ground inGods word 5 and if he had fo done , ithadbeenan erroranda- gainft his confcience and knowledge. 2. If hee will deny , thatinthelaft Synod he lought to be Judge thereof; or if he did that, in that he had erred, and in thatimperious behavior & contempt of theSynod aadhis brethrenj he shall crave that it may be ovcrpalfed, and promife good behavior ia timecoming. 3. Ifhe will promife, that he shall take upon fhim no fur- ther power than he mayjuftlyby Gods word, and according to the late Conference , and cndeavoure in all refpe£ls to shew himfelfe in all time co- niinga moderate Paftor, and fo far as he may , bca Bishop prefcribedby> Tauf, and fubmitt his life & dodrine unto the judgement &cenfure of the Generall alTembly , without any reclamation , provocation or appellation from it in any time coming ; in that cafe for his Ma» fatiffaction, and to give tcftimonywith what good will wee would obey his Majefty fofor as vvce ought, or in confcience may , andfor the good alfurance wee haveofhls Ma^ favorable concurrence in building the houfe of God, and for quietnes to continue in the Church of God within this realm; A nd becaufe the procefs of excommunication was led, and the fentenee pronounced,during the time of the confercnccwhereupon his Ma. hath taken occafion of offence, which for many good caufeswere convenient to be removed j wee will forbear to cxamin the faid procefs,or to decide whatfoevcr provocation or appellation: orcallinto doubt the legality orform of the faid procefs, orcondemthe Synod-, yet for the refpeftsforcfaids and upon good and weighty conOdp- lation, wee hold the faid procefs as unled or undeduced , and theSentencfi as unpronouoced , and reponc the faid Bishop in all tefpeds , fo far as may concern the faid procefs & Sentence of excommunication, into thr for- mer eftate he was in, immediatly before the famc,as ifno procefs or fentenee had been led or deduced againfthimj Providingalways , heobfervc what hath been promifed by himfelfe, dutifully in his vocation in all timecoming Ini' Itisrefolved, It is no fcandall, but it wererather fcandalousto refort unto the forefaid exercife of one, wholyeth at the horn, and is fufpended. VII. In 9. No Matter of Colledge or School shall receive anyftudent orfcholar being of maturity of age, whorcfufeth to fubfcribe theReUgion prefently eftablis- hcd and profelTed in the realm by the mercy of God , or refufeth to partici- pate of the facrament, Under the pain ofthecenfure of the Church j And before any Student be promoted to any degree in the Vniverfity , that they ihaW totiesquoties asthey shallbe promoted, fubfcribe denovo; Andthat the Presbyteries shalbe diligent to fee the execution of this Ad, as they willanfwer to God, &c. VIII, The Presbytery with their Commif- (zzzzz) fioners cENrrRr xvi. Pan.y fioners in all parts of the country, everyone for their own part shall pre- fcribe to every young man intending for thcMiniftry , apart of Scripture, together with lome part of the Common places & controverted heads of religion. To be diligently read , confidcred andftudied by him, within fuchafpace oftime, as the Presbytery ihinks good to appoint And that his profiting may appear the better, at certain times of the year every Pres- bytery shall take account of his travells, by requiring of him inthatpre- fcribed part of Scripture i. the fum and dedudlion thereof. 2. The folidefenfe or meaning of the places, which are more difficile to be under- ftood. 3 . a collation of fentenccs , which by reading he may be able to the Bishop of Rome: the Politicall rifmg of the one was the ruin of the other. And fmce the other fort of Emperors have acknov/ledge their po. wer to ftand upon the power of rhe Roman B. they have but the shadow 6f an Emp. How fond a thing is it to conceive, that a K. or kingdom can not ftand without Lordly B' ! certainly it is a ftrange and new principle of State Ohjediion. 1. cMajnoi Bishops h good rmn f ^nfwery yea , and fome good men have been Bishops : But 1. compare the number of good Bishops with thenumber of proud and Bisbopsj and compare the good they have done unto Kings and Kingdoms with what ill others have done unto Kings & Kingdoms. 2. In the example of Bishop Grlndali fee what hath been thepraftifecfagood Bishop •, and what hath been his enter- tainment by others. 3. Confider how a Lord ship changeth manners J as when Queen Elifabet gave unto a Minifter a Patent unto a Bishoprick , she faid, Tooday I havemarrtda good cMiniftey. 4. Confider not fo much whatmay be, but what ufually comesto pafsj or tithcrwhiit should ke according to the pattern prefcribed by Him who ii wifeft. 5 . It may be anfvvered unto thisqueltion by another, Can he be a good man, to whom the willof any man is the law of his confcience > Ja. Nicolfon Min. at Miegle received from Kings lames in the year i6og. a Patent unto the Bishopriekof Dun- kell, and after that, hewasdifeafed in bodyfor along time, and alfo grie- ved in time of his ficknes: David Lindfay (then Minifter at Dundy, and his brother-in-law ) went to vifithim,and lames faid unto him , I giveyon may advice j and fee that you never forget it: Bee never a Biihop ; if you he a Bishcp,, youmuft refolve to take thewill ofyour Soveraigne as the laiif ofyourcoufcience. He faid fo with grief, and from his own experience : as I heard from two faihfull witncfles , towit, his brother fwho was alfo a minifter) andhis Ton, Whether others have the Uke experiment, I leave it unto confide- ration. 6. Can be be a good man, who undertakes mo offices then he is able ¥art.3. Of BKITANNE, 461 able to difchargc : It he ray,that he will difchargc them by his under- Oiiiccrs, willhe makehisaccountsunto God by his under- Officers > and by them go into heaven or hell? but where hath a Preacher a warrand to do fo ? In thedaycs of John Chryfollom that Human Epii'opacy was more Spiritual! , andfauiefs Secular fforit was not a Secular Lordship^ and ncverthelefs behold what he faith in Htfw/'/. 1. On the epiftU untoTitus ^ I can not admire fujficiently tfthem^ who are dejtrous of fuch burdens i 0 the moft unhappy and the mofiwretched of men i con/idereft thou not what thou defueft? ^c, 1 wish that all who are ambitious of epifcopacy , would read fcrioufly whathehath written in that place, and in the Morale part of the homily imnaediatly fol - lowing. Objed. 2. Seing Authority will have Bishops, may not good men takeBishopriks rather then fufferother men to take them? Anf. i.This is as if one would fay , If Authority will have men to make ship wrack of j their corifcicnces|, may not good men make shipwrackof their confcien- ces rather then others ? 2. William Coupcr Minifter at Perth was conti- nually preaching againft epifcopacy: K. James hearing of him, thought the readieftway to shut up his mouth, was to try him with a Bishopriek: when the Patent was tendered unto Couper as a teftimony of the Kings fa- vop, he fought the advice of John Hall then Minifter at Edinburgh , who fmellingthe others inconftancy, faid. Take it ^ take it ^ another knavtwili take it. 3. A Courtier faid once unto K.James, Sir, you give Bishop- riksunto men, ofwhomfome are unable to preach, fome are not prudent, andfome areicandalous. The Kinganfwered ( as I have heard it oft re- ported by credible men ) What shall I doe ? no honeft men will take one. This anfwer holds firmly , if they know what hath been faid in the fecond, fifth and fixth anfwers unto the preeeeding objcdion. XXIV. In England after the Reformation good and many men did op- a Sappli pofe epifcopacy: 1 will not commend all that didoppofe: but pofterity may cation to know what hath been done* About the year 1 5 70, was great oppofition f^'' P'^^^' againft Bishops and their government and|theirfupcrftitious rites, as witnef- '"^"^ "/ feth Admonition to the Tarliament', which came into my hand by the reprinting ofit in the year 1642- and is worthy the reading: the words are, Seing nothing in this mortaUlife is more diligently to be fought for, and carefully to be looked unto, than the reftitution of true religion, and reformation of Gods Church, it shall be your parts (^dearly beloved ) in thisprefent Parliament affembled » as much as in you lieth , diligently to promote the fame, and to employ your wholl labor and ftudy, notonly in abandoning all popish remnants both in ceremonies andrcgimcnt, but alfo in bringing- in and placing in Gods Churchthofe things only , v/hich God himfelfe in his word commandeth , becaufe it is not enough to take paincs in taking away evill, but alfo to be occupied in placing good in ftead thereof. Now becaufe many men fee not all things, and the world in this rcfpect is marveloufly blinded , it hath been thought good , to pro- ferr unto your godly confiderations a true platform of a Church reformed , to the end, that it being layd before your eies, to behold the great un- likenefs betwixt it and this our English Church : you may learn cither with perfect hatred to dete ft the one , andwith fingular love to embrace, and carefully endeavoure to plant the other, or els to be without cxi ufc before the Majefty of our God, who (for the difchargeof ourconfcicncc and manifcftation of his truth ) hath by us revealed unto you at this prcfent, the fincerity and fimplicity of his Gofpell , Not that you should cither willfully withftand or ungracioufly tread the fame under your feet (ioi G -^u .'oth (Aaaaaa) not 462 CENTFRT XVI. P«,/.5 not difdofe his will to any fuch end ) but that you should yet now at the Icngthwithall your main and might endeavour, thatChnIt (^who'ceafy yoke and light burthen wee have of long time caft off from us ) iniaiu rule and raign in his Church by the fcepter of his word only. May it tliercf jre pleafe your wifdomes to underftand j Wee in England are fo far from ha- ving a Church rightly reformed , according to the prefcript of Gods word, that as yet wee are not come to the outward face of the fame. For to fpeak of that, whereof all confent, and whereupon all writers accord j the outward marks whereby a true Church is known , are the preaching of the wordpurely, Miniftringthefacraments fincerely. and ecclcfiafticalldifci- plin, which confiftes in admonition, and correction of faults fcvercly. i.Ag^tinjl Touching thefirft, namely, the Miniftty ofthe word , although ituiuft corrupt- be confefled, that the fubftance of doftrin by many delivered isfound& "'"'"^^'^^ good, yet herein it faileth, that neither the Minifter> thereof are according Miuijrj. to^odsvvord, proved, eledcd, called or ordained , northe fundion in fuch fort fo narrowly looked unto, as of right it ought, andisofnecef- fity required. For whereas in the old Church a tryall was had , both of their ability ^to inftruft, and of their godly converfation alfoj now by the letters commendatory of fomeone man, Noble or other . iaanded, and commended to his Church. And here to end, wee defireallto fuppofe, that we have not attempted this enterprile lor vain glory, gain, preferment or any worldly tcfpeft: neither yet judging our- ielvcs , focxactly to have fet out the cftate of a Church reformed, asthat nothing more could beadded, or a more perfedform and order drawn: for that were great prefumption, to arrogatfo muchto ourfelves, feing that as we are but weak and fimplc fouls, fo God hath raifcd up men of pro- found judgement and notable learning; But hereby to declare our good wills towards the fettingforth of Gods glory, and the building up of his Church, accounting this asit were butan entrance into further matter, ho- ping that our God, who hath in us begun this good work, will not only in time hereafter make us ftrong and able to go forevi^ard here in , but alfo inoveothcrs, upon whom he hath beftowd greater meafureof his gifts and graces, to labor more throughly and fully in the fame. The God of all glory fo open your eyes to fee his truth , that you may not only beenflam- rned with a love thereof, but with a continuall care feek to promote, plant,&: place the fame among us, that we the Enghsh people, and our pofterity en- joying thcfincerity of Gods gofpellfor ever, may (iy2i\w2Lys,TheLorcil>e prai- fed. To whom with Chrift Jelus his fon our only Savior , and the H. Ghoft our only Conforter be honor , praife and glory for ever and ever. t^men» Noif (^excepting theff, whofc faults arc here touched^ who can fay but this was a wholfom admonition? andeertainly it doth concern all in power, *• which shall read it untill the cndof the would. But what followed upon it > tlic Bishops rage, and perfecute the Minifters , which dar fpeak againft their dominion, or will not conform unto their toyes, 1 will here remember one paflagc. An. Archprieft Blackwell being about that time priloner in the Clink ,wherefuadry Minifters wercalfo prifoners, faid to one of them, he marvelled of what religionthe B'of England were: usthey committffaidhc) bccaufe wearepapifts; and you they commit, becaufcycc will not be pa- pifts: that they perfecute us, it is not muchto be marveled, bccaufc there is fomcfeeming difference betwixt them and us, though it be not much: but that oneMinifter ofthegofpell should perfecute another, or that one proteftant doth purfue another to bonds and imprifonment for religions fake, isaftrange thing": butofthetwo, they love us better : aPapiftthcy like well enough, if they durft shew it , but Puritanes they hate with their heart, and that all the world may fee. Sofaidhe. It wastheircuftom to refile with the name of Puritanesall who did oppofe their courfc. \\ hat thcPricftfaid tauntingly, was the lamentation of many : 1 willnamethc teftimonybut of one, a learned and piousman, as his works yet extant- do Part. 3 . Of BR 1 7 A NNE. 467 do demonftratcj I mean, John Udall romtinies Miiiiftcr at Kingftown • upon Thames, who in the year 1588. ended his life in the Why te-lion in Southwctk as prifoner for oppofing cpifcopacy : among other pieces he JjJ^ T^'" dtrcribcrh7/'t? e/lale of the Qhurch of Enlgland in a Qonferena: there he shewes, '"Jjf 1. ThataBishopanda Papiftvvcrefentby the other Bishops, into Scotland, cemmg to fiibvcrt their Generall Aflcmbliesand the reft of their jurirdidion , {oz tbeprAcli- fear that if the Miniftcrs in Scotland had got up their difciplin, theSovc-A^ of Bb. raincty of Bishops had fallen in England alfo : he faith » they prevailed a while in Scotland : but the whole Land cried out for dicip.lin again , and the Noble men did fo ftiffly ftand to it , and the Minifters that came home from England, dealt fo boldly with the King, that I [faid the Bishop] was utterly caft out without all hopecver to do any good there again. 2. He tcllcth of a Minifter declaring unto the Bishop ( asnot kno- wing one another ) three abominations committed by the Bishops in Eng- land , firlt rhey bear fuch enmity againft the kingdom of Jefus Chrift, that they putiofilence one after another, and will never ctafe fifGod bridle them not) untill they have rooted out of the Church all the learned, godly and painfull teachers. Thefecond is , that they enlarge the ht>erties oftlic common enemies, thePapifts. Thelaftis, that they com. nici the feeding of thcliocks ofChrift, unto thofe, that prey upon them, and cither can not or will not labor to reclaim the v/atidring sheep, So tiut t' e conclufion may be gathered upon their adions, it muft needs be the everfion and over- throw of the gofpell , and fo confequently the bringing-in of popery and athcifm. 3 . a gentle man askes the Bishop, Why he had taken a Papift with him into Scotland, fcing if he be a right Papiftj he would labor to ered the popes Kingdom? TheB.an(wered; That man was thought fit above all o- thers to go with him ; and if he had not had a Papift with him, he could ne- ver have looked to prevail, becaufe our dignities and Government comes wholly and every part thereof from the Pope, and is ruled and defended by the famecanonSjwhereb) his Popedom isfupported. So that if I had wanted their helps, I had had no authority either from Godormanj no help either by reafon or learning, whereby 1 coul J have been furthered : And whereas you fay, that he would labor to ered the Popes Kingdom 5 no queftion but he did fo, and that made for us f faid the Bishop ) for albeit wc would if we might, of the two, keep rather the Proteftant Religion with our dignities then the other, yet had wc rather change our Religion than forgo our priviledges and wee have retained them of purpofc, forvve can bear with their Religion, fo that they bear up our authority, Scs. Teflkno- I wil not think, that all the Bishops were of this mind, but too manyof a- them vvercfuch, as iscleareby theirfilencingand depoHng fo many lear. ^^'^{(^ ned men, I, and their banishing fuch, as that learned Thoqias Cart- ^P'fop^^ vvriglit, &c Inthis difcourfe wee feealfo what grounds they had for ^' Epi/copacy: and for clearing this point, 1 will fubjoyn but two or three '"^^ ' teftimoniesj one of that learned Bishop Jewell : in many places hefpeakes of the e what is a Bishop but the firftpneft, thatis, the higheft prieft. So faith S. Ambrofe de dignit.facerdot. Epifcopi ^ Preshy^ teriunaordinatio eft : uterqueenim facerdos , fed epifcopus primus eft y There is but one confecration of a prieft and a Bishop : for ho th of them are priefts , l>ut the Bishop isthefirft. Allthcfc and other mo holy Fathers together withS. Paul the Apoftle , for thus faiyng , by M. Hardinges advice , muft be hoi- i.o/D. den for hcretiqqes. Solvell. Another teftimony is Do^lor Reynolds Ktj/wl' is an error repugnant to the truth of the word of God, as according to the Scriptures, our own Church doth teach us. rv;;/.3." Of B KIT ANN t- US, Nov\ the ai^umcnts , which he bringeth to prove it an hercfy , arc partly over weak, partly untrucj over w cake , that he beginneth with one of 6/'//)/^d/7/;//;untruc,thathcadioynethihe uuiverfailconrentofthc Church. For ihogii Spiphanius do fay, that Ad'ius ajjertion is full of folj/y yet hedifpro- vesnot thcreafon, which ys?!?y///j-ftood on.outoi the Scripture •, nayhedea- Ics fo in locking to difproveit, that Bellarin in the Jefuir, To. i xontr. 5 • /. i .f . 1 5. deftrousto make thcbeft of Epiphanius, whofe opinion herein hcmaintai- ncthagainftthc Proteftauts, yet is forced to confefle , Epiphanius hilS anfwer is none ofthc wifeft.nor any way can fit the text. As for the generall confentofihe whole Church, \\\\i^\\'D. Bancroft faith, condemned that o^miono^Aifius for an heref}i and hirafe!ffor an heretik,becaufe heperfilled init^thatisalargefpcach : but what proof has he, that the Church did fo > it appcares, he faith, in Epipltanius. It doth not, and the contrary appcares by, SJerom, inept. adTit. & ad £uagr. and fondry others, who lived, fome in the fame time, fome after Epiph. even Auftin himfelf, thogh D. Bancroft cite him, as bearing witnes thereof like wifcj I grant, S Auftin in his book of hercfies , afcribcth this to A'erius, for one,that be (Aid.^reshjierumah Spifcopo nulla dif- ferentia debere difcerni]: but it is one thing to fay. There ought to he no different hetwixt them ( which Aerius faying condemned the Churches order , yea , made a fchifm therein, andis fo cenfured by S.y^«/}/»,counting ic an Lref^as in Epiphanius he took it recorded, himfelf (as he witnefTeth de henf. ad ^odvuld.inprjtfat.) not knowing, how farr the name of herefy should bcftretched) and another thing to fay, that hytheveoYdofgodthereiinodif- fereiice hetwixt them, but by the order & cuftomofthe Church, which Auguftin himfelf faith in effect, epift. 19. fo far was he from vvitncfTing this to be herefy , byfthc generall confent of the whole Church- Which untruth , how wrongfully it is fathered on him , and on Epiphaniut [who yet are all the wineffes , that X). Bancroft hath produced for the proof hereof, or can, for ought that 1 know] it may appear by this , that our learned country man of godly memory Bishop Jewell def. oftheApoiPar.i.c.^.div.i. pag. 198. '^\\zn Harding to convince the fame opinion of herefy, alledged the fame witneffes , he citing to the contrary C^rjfoftom y ferom , Auftin & t^mhroft, knit up his anfwer with thefe words, All thefe ^ and other m§ holj Fathers , to get her with the Apoftle S, ^aul , for thm faying , hy Har dings ad- vice^ mufthe held for heretiks. And dAlichaell dM^edina ^ a man of great ac- count in the Councell of Tr^/j/, more ingenuous herein than many other Pjpi(\s , affirmes not only the former ancierkt writers alledged by Bishop Jewell J butalfo another JVr^JW, Thodoret, Primaftti, SeduliusandTheophy- la&, were of the fame mind touching this matter with Aeritis. With whom agree likwife Oecumeneniui on. Tint. 3 . and AifeJm Archbishop of Canterbur- ry in epi, adTit and another t^ttfelm Collet, can . lih. 7. ca. 87. & izj. and Gregory Tolic lih. 2. tit. 19. & 19. andGratian ca. Legimtu dift. 39. ca» Olim, dift. 9^. and after them how many ? It being once enrolled in the Canon-law for found & catholike dodrin,and thereupon publickly taught by learned men j All w hich do bear witnesagainftP.-B^wt^^*?/? of the point in qucf\ion,tbat it was not condemned for an Heref'by the generall confent of the whole C hurch. For if he should reply, that thefe later witneflfcs did Uvea 1000. year after Chrifl, and therefore touch not him, whofaid,it was condemned foin the time of S* <^uften znd of Epiphanitfs , themoft flourishing time of the Church, that ever hapncd fincc the Apoftles dayes, cither in refped of learning or of zeal, firft they vvhom I named , though living in a later time, yet are witneffes of former. Om/»;f«m the Greek Scholiaft treading in the fteps ofthc old Greek Fathers, and the Anfelmes (tZQQQc) with CElSirFR r XVI. P«r/.3. with gregoYji 6- ^rattan c^^'^Q^Wi^Jertms fentcnccvvord byword. Befids that perhaps it is not very likely , that Anfelm of Canterburry should have been canonized by the Pope of Rome, and worshipped for a Saint , that the o- thcr and should have fuch place in the PMibrary, and be efteemedof, asthey arej that Gratian's works should be allowed fo long timebyfomany Popes (or thegoldenfoundationofthcCanon-lavv, ifthcy had taught, that for Catholik& found, which by the generallconfent of the whole Church, in the moft flourishing time that ever happened fince the A poftlcsdayes, was condemned for Here/}, chiefly in a matter of fuch weight and moment to the Popes Supremacy; which as they do claim over all Bishops by the ordinance of God , fo muft they allow Bishops over Prieftsby thefame ordinance, asthey faw at length: and therefore have not only decreed itnow in the Councellof Trent , bntalfo in thencw edition of their Canon- law havefet down this note, that on //z/^/'/GIofle allowed by the Archdeacon (^faying, that Bishops have differed from Prieftsahdyes od they do now in government , andprelatship and Sacrament , hut not in the name and Title of Bishop, which wa^ common to tijem hoih.mufi he held hereafter for S.[eroms meaning; at leaft for the meaningof t4ie Canon taken out ofS.Jerom, though his words be flat & plain againlt thisglofle, as P^//^rw/« himfclf confeflcs //. f;V.<-^ W hereunto may be added, that they alfo who have labored about the Reformingofthe Church thefe 500 years, have taught that all Paftors, be they entituled Bishops or Pricfts have equall authority & power by Gods word . Firft tlie Waldenfes . [in ^n.Sjlv. hijl. Bohem. f 3 $ . Pigh. Bi^rarch. Ecclefiaft I. z . cap. 10.] next ^La yfilius Tatavinus in "Defen.pacis pan, z, r. 1 5 . Then Wicliff [in Tho. WalJ. "Do^r.fideitom. 1 . lih- 2. cap. 60. ^ torn. z,c. 7.] and his fchoilcrs-, afterward Bu^es^ud the Huffites, j£n Solvit, cit. laft of all, Luther. adver fus falfb nominatos oid.Sco. Epifc.&adveyfusTapat.Roma: Calvin, in in Epiji. ad Phtlipp. 1 . Tit. 1 . Brentius , Apolog. confej?. Wittemherg. cap. 2 1 . BuHinger.Deca. 'i.ferm.l. Mufculus -i hoc. commun. tit.de MiniJlerioVerhi, and others, who may be reckoned particularly in great number, fith as here with us both Bishops , JeiveU. loc. cit. Pilkiriton in the Treatife of hutning Tauls Church, and the Queen's Profeflbrs of Divinity in our Univcrfitie- , *D. Humphrey in Campia. & Dur^tjefuitas part. 2. rat. 5. d' Whitak. ad rat. Cam- pi. 6 drConfut. Dur^ilik 6. And other learned men do confent herein, cM. Bradford, Lamhert and others in FoxaSi. d'C. D. Fulk againjlbri/lovp's neti. /^o. and anfwer to the Rhem.Tit. 1.5. Soinforrein Nations allthat 1 haveread treatingofthis matter, and many mo fnodoubtj whom I have not read. The fifting & examining of the Trent C^uncell hath been undertaken by on- ly two, which I have fecn, the one a Divine, the other, a Lawier, Kcmnitius and Gentilletus : They both condemn the contrary doCtnn thereunto, as aTr^w/error ; the one by Scriptures and Fathers i the other by the Canon - law. But what do I further fpeak of feverall perfons ? It is the common judgement of the Churchesof Helvetia, Savoy ^ France^ ^ Scotland ^ Germany ^ Hungary, Polond , The LowCountryes , and ourotvn: wit- nesthe Harmony ofConfejfion SeB. 1 1. Wherefore fith T). Bancroft ( I affbrc myfelO will not fay, that all thofc have approved that as foundc and Chriftian dodrin, which by the gcncrall confent of the whole Church , ina rnoft florishingtime, was condemned for , I hope , he will ac- knowledge, thatjhe wasoverfeen, in that he avouched , the Superiority which Bishops have among us over the Clergy , to be of Gods ordinance. And this farr of the former point of D. Bancrofts Sermon. The latter is, con- tcriiingthat he affirmeth , tiutS.Jerom faith , and M, Calvin fccmes on his report, Pm.5. Of BR IT ANNE. 471 report , to confcflc that Bishops have had the faid Superiority ever fince the iimcofJ'. (iMar^the. Evangcliii Of the which point, I think as of the former, fith nckhcrjerom faith it , neither doth Crf/tv/< feem to confeflTcit on his report. For ^/j-/;<7/?j among us , befids ordaining and laying-onof hands, may do fundry other things , which inferior xMinifters orpriefts fii^ D.Bancroft tctmcth them) may not. Bntjurowy after mention of the fupcnority alloted to Bishops fince eteY Martyr ir ^ticer come over into the realm to be placed in the two Vniverlities, for the better inftru^tion of the Vniverfitiesin the word of God: zvidi^. Cranmer did humbly prefer thefc learned men, vvithoutany challengeto himfelfof any fuperior rule, in this behalf over his inferior brethren. And the time hath been, that no man could cary away any grant from the Crown of England by gcnerall words, but he muft have fpeciall wordes to cary the fame by. Therefore how the Bb. are warranted to cary away the keeping of their courts in their own name by prefcription, it paflcth my underftanding. Moreover, whereas your Lp. faid untomee, that the Bb. have forfakcn their claim of fuperiority over their brethren ( lately ) to be by Gods ordinance-, and that (now) they do only claim fuperiority from her Majefties Government, if this be true, then it is requifite and neceflary, that my Lord of Canterburry that now if, do recant 6c retract his faying in his book of the great volum a- gainft M. Q^nmight^ where he faith in plain words (by the name of/), Whitgip^ Pm.i. Of BKlTANlslE. 47 j Whitgift ) that the fupcriority of Bb. is of Gods inftitution. Which faying doth^impugne licr Ma'fupream Government dircdly : and therefore it is to beretraded, andtruly: for Chrifl plainly & truly confeflcthjf^. 18,36./^;?/ his kingdom is not of this rvorld: and therefore he gave no worldly rule or pre- heminence to his Apoftles , but the heavenly rule, which was to preach the gofpeli , faying , So and f reach through thevrorld^ rebofoever shall believe and te hapLJT^d, shall hfaved: hut he that will not helievet shaH he condemned nM-ark. 16. 15. 16. But the Bb.do crieout, faying , Cartwright and his fcllowes will have no Government, &c. So (belike) the Bb.carefor no Go- vernment , but for worldly and forcible Government over their brethren, the which Chrift never gave to his difciples nor Apoftles , but made them fubjc£t to the rule of Princes, who ought not to be refifted, faving that they might anfwer unto Princes > thejmujlohey qodratherthan nun Aff 5. 29/ and yet in no way to refift the Prince , bat to take up the croflfc , and follow Chrift. So far h^. XXV. The Nationall Aflcmblyof Scotland convcencs by the Kings ,^8g, call, at Edinburgh February. 6. isss.heer were the Kings CommilTioners t/;^49. the Matter of Lindfay and Lord Ochiltry. Robert bruce is chofen Mode- A^enUyy rator : the Kings Commiffioners , fome Barons and Comn:iiflioners of BurghesandfpmeMinifters are chofen toconcurr with the Moderator in advifing of things to be propounded & concluded. I. The Moderator declares the caufes of this extraordinary aflembiy to be the dangers appea- ring unto the gofpeli in this Country , and to advife what may be the rca- dieft way to quench the prefent fire of Papiftty kindled throughout all the Country. And bccaufe the matter is of great weight it is judged cxpcdicnr, that Noblementand Gentlemen shall conveen by themielves apart, and the Commiffioners of Burrowcs shall conveen aifo by themlclvesj and Mi- niftersshall conveen by themfelves. To advife and propound unto the Mo- derator and his Affeffors what overtures they can think upon; And for fur- therance Peter blackburn & )ohn Fullarton Minifters arc appointed to give them information of the evidence thereof in their Province; and all depu- ties out of every Province are appointed > to delate what Jefuitcs & Papiftes arc known to be within their boundcs , and that in write , the next dav , unto the Aflembiy. In Sejf 3 . the advice of the Noble men and of of hers was prefented, and read: but it was judged expedient, thatfonacEarics, Lords, Barons, CommilTioners of Burrowcs, and fomc Minifters shall firft conferr with the King , upon thefe. The advice of the Nobility was. I . that the Lawesof the Country be without delay exccut againft all Jcfui- tes, Seminary priefts, Idolaters and mantaincrs thereof ; and for that ef- feft every man alfwell gentle man as others heeraflembled , shall, asthcv will anfwer unto God, and do tender his glory and the well of his Churcfi, give up prefcntly in catalogue unto the Moderator or Clerk, the names of Sichas they know or efteera to be Jefuitcs, Seramariepriefts , traffiekcES againft religion, receipters and maintainers of fuch perfoHS: thewhicl^ names shall be given unto Sir Robert melvin Trcafnret, which hatb promifed within 48, hours thereafter, to difpatchc furamons againft them all. 2. Seing the danger by fuch pcrfons is imminent, and the formall execution of lawes requires a large time, his Majcfty &Coun- fell are to becarneftly folicited, to provide fpeedily fomc extraordinary remedy againft fo extraordinary danger, and execute the lawes with- out delay upon the chiefeft of the Jefuitcs and their maintainers , doing asif tr<:afon were intended againfthis Mrpcrfon and Crown. 3. If the (oddddd) Aflemr CENTFRT XVL Part.:^^ Aflembly shall think it expedient, thefe Noble men, Barons & ethers are willing , to go unto bis Majefty, andregratc thecaufc of the Church and Common wealth, and the danger wherein the liberty of tiiis realm, and their lifes and confdences (land in, by the craft of Jefuites and fuch others, vyhich have fed uccd and ftirred up enemies both intcftine and for- rein, to bereave them of the fame j ^nd they ofter themfclves, theirlifes, lands & friends to be ei\iployd at the Kings pleafure , for preventing fo dan- gerous attempts and bloody devices. In J'(?^6. The Nobles and others re- port, that they had conferred with the King , and had received good an- fwers, as,, that there is more need of execution againft Papifts than ol advice; and that his Ma. is glad of thefolcmnity and frequency of this Affemblyj and before the diffolving thereofhe craves, thatthey would refort unto him, and they shall heare moreof his goodwill: but becaufe many particularcs were comprehended under the few generals propo.unded,he had appointed fixe of his Counfell to meet with as many as the Church shall appoint , the next day. The Aflembly nameth certain perlbns to conveen accordingly. In Sejf 1 4. A Supplication was fent unto the K. in this lenoti Sir, Your Ma. remembereth , the caufe of the conveening this Atfembly at your com- mand , confirts principally in two points-, one, for rcpreflingthe Jefuits and other Papifts which are entred into this realm , and pradizc with their compHces, to fubyert the fincerity of religion publicklyprofefled, ano- therto ptovidfi fuchmeanes, that in time coming fuch enterprifcs may be avoided, As to the firft , wee humbly crave 1 . That fome of the chief Jefuits and others shall inftantly be taken order with, togive excmplc unto others, viz. Ja.Gordon & Will. Crichton-, which arcno w in this town, that they may be incontinently called before your Hi. and Counfell , and there it may be declared unto them, that theirlifes are in your Ma' hand, for contraveening your lawcs , and yet of your clemency you do fpare theaa , charging them in the mean time , to remain in warde within Edinburg un- till the paflTing away of the firft $hips, wherein they shall be entred , and fent away, And that it be clenounced unto them , that if they return at any time hereafter without your fpeciall licence, the law shall be cxecut againft thcmtodeath, without any more procefs. 2. That the Lairds of Fentry, Glcnbcrvy younger and other excommunicated Papifts, which shall be given up in writ, may alfo be called before your Majetly & Counfell, and iuch things be laid unto their charge as they are culpable of according to the Afts of Parliament, that the penalty thereof may be executed upon them • and other apoftates from the true religion, whichoncethcy had embraced, be called alfo, and punished. 3, That fummans be prefently directed againft all receipters of Papifts , Jefuits , Seminaric-priefts and all traffiquers againft true religion} and likewife tofummoa witneflcs, by whofedepo- fitions they may be convi£l: of the forefaid crimes, and fpecially that fuch as are of the Eftates and are culpable of apoftafy or papiftry , shall no way be fuf- fered, but called and convid thereof, and if they be apprehended for other crimes, shall on no way be pardoned, untill they have fatiffied both your Majefty and Eftates, and alfothe Church j And generally that all Noble men whatfoever without exception, known to be entertainers of Papifts or cnterprifingany thing againft the true Religion, shall be put prefentlyin ward, or exiled. Concerning the planting of Churches, this is our advice, that CommilTioners be directed from your Majefty and this Generall afTem- bly into the north and fouth parts of the country , to vifite, aud plant Mi- nifters, where need requires for reprelTing Papiftry j and having Comtuif- Part.}. Of BR IT ANNE. fion alUvell from your- M^ijefty as from the Church, to call before them all that arcfulpeded of perverting true religion or revolting from it j and to doallother things for reformation of thefe parts 5 And t>ecauf» thiswork can not proceed , unlefs provifion be madealfwcH to the CommilUoners ofthe Church, as Minifters to be planted in neceffary places, that certain pcrfons be deputed from th e CounfcH, and fome of the Miniltry, To con- vcen with all expedition to fight the rols of the thirds , that it may be conft- dercd , what may be fpared unto that efifed, and where thefe thirds hav.c been abufed, to fee how they maybe reformed, andtlutthe Admadc for difchargingpenfions out ofthe thirds ind/uper^luf, and proclamation that hath paiTed thereupon, may take full effect; Likwife giving power unto thefe Commiflioners , to reform CoUedgcs & Schools, and where the rents thereof havebcen abufed, to put convenient remedy thereunto j, and where it can not ferve, to fee how it may be helped, and that qualified men be placed in the rourae of idk bellies; and to depofe from the Miniftry and from their Beneficesall thatsh^U befound unworthyor fcandalousia life or doilrin , alfweil Bishops as others . Laftly that it would pieafcyour Majcfty take fomefohde order, rhat the lawcs made for punishing vice, and Commiflioners- appointed thv reunto, may take fome goodcffcd; And that order be taken with the poore, that wander up and down the country without law or religion. With this Supplication was alfo fent a catalogue ofthe Papifts in every Province. II. 5. Rob. Rollok, And. Mel- vim , To. Buchanan and i^a. Sharp are ordered to vifiie the Reply of Peter Blackburn unto the book c T!he]cluitcja. Gordon. InSe^.x^. Theyre- port, that on the part of the Jefuir, they have found much diligence and fia- phiftry, and they praife God for the Reply, wherein they have found folide judgement and great liglit, to the praile of God , and overthrow of the enemy. In Sejf.%. The AlTembly dire^les the Miniftcr of Difert to charge PatrikAdamfon to compear perfonally, andprclenthisown peti- tion. InSeJf.ie. Patrik Adamfon BiJiopis convict of tranfgrcffing the Ad of Conference ; and therefore deprived\of his office of Comriiiflion ; and Thomas Buchanan is placed in his rootnc untillthe next Aflfembly. IV. ThcAflembly takes into confideration theprocefsledagainft Robetf Mongomery, and the Supplication given-in by him ; and they declare that he may be admitted Paftor of a flock , where he hath not been fcandalous , Providing that he be found qualified in life and dodrin . V. InSeJf.g. The Lord Chancellor craves, that the Afl'cmbly would weigh, whither James Gibfon hath not offended thcKingnot only in that he had fpo ken in Sermon thefc.words following , that he weened , that ]ames Stuart , the Lady Jefabell and William Stuart had been perfecuters ofthe Church ; but now he finds by experience , that the King himfclf hath been the perfecu- ter ; and as Jeroboam for ereding idolatry and permitting thereof was the laft of his pofterity , fo he feareth , if he continue , he shall conclude his race : But alfo in that he acknowledging before the brethren of the Confe- rence, that he had offended his Majefty , he promifed to make fatisfadion, and had failed, and broken promife. James Gibfon is called, andcom- pcaresnot. Then the Chaneelor cr-ives , thatthcModeratorputittothc vote ofthe brethren, whitherthcfe words were ofFcnfive ? Noneoffereth any reafon in thecontaary. It is propounded ^//^^w terminis: andisvoted affirmative y thefe words were olfenfive. \n Sejf. 11.. Becaufe before noon lames Gibfon being prefentwas lummoned by the voice of theModc- rator to be prefcnt after noon , to heare his caufe reafoned, and as it was te- ('udddddj 7, ftificd CENTFRr XFL Vatr.^, ftified by fundy brethren then fitting by him, that they heard him promife to compear} and nevcrthelefs compcares not, T he afifcmbly declares hitn con- tumacious for not compearing nor fending any reafonable excufe of his ab- fence. In SeJJ.\i. the Aflembly judgeth James gibfon to be fufpended from thefundion of the Miniftry, during the will of the Church. VI. Thefcwho were wont to compear beforethc Synodesto declare rhcir re- pentance of adultery , homicid or fuchcriraes, shall hereafter compcare before the Presbyteryoftheir own bounds for rhat end. VII. In SeJ]r.\<^, AUMinifters shall with all diligence travell within their parish with the Noble men & Gentle men , to fubfcribe the ConfefTion of faith , and re- port their diligence unto the next Alfembly. V 1 1 1. In SeJJl 1 6, A generall faft is appointed tobekeept thefirft twoSundaycs ofjuly for thefccaufcs. 1. theuniverfallconfpiracicsof the enemies of thetruth, toputin execu- tion the bloody dctetmination of the Couneellof Trent. 2. The floc- king of jefuits & Papift*. 3 . The dcfcdion of a multitude from the truth. 4. The confpiracics intended againft the fame by great men of the Land , maintainers of Icfuits and Papifts. 5. The coldnefs of all forts. 6. The wrack ofthc patrimony of the Church. 7. Theabondance of bloodshed, adultery, inceftsand all kind of iniquity, whereof theparticulare Churches have their experience. ¥or cUaringthe proceedings of the Aifembly , wee may learn i. Theoccafion of their meeting, fromB Spotfwood P. 306. where he declares, thatinthe endof the preeeeding year many Icfuits and Priefts fhe nameth ten of them) came to deal with the Popish Noble menforaffifting the Spanish t-^^rw^i^^,., which was then in preparing to invade England, if they shall land in Scotland: for their hope was, tofind the King favorable, becaufeof the Queens proceedings againft his mother » and that he would joyn his forces with the Spanish, for revenge of that wrong. But the King confidering his own danger ifftrangersfet foot in intkelfle, and not truftingthat the Spaniards would take fuch painesto purchafe the Crown of England for him (Tor that alfo was profercd ) rcfu- fed to give eare unto fuch motions. But the Bishop ( as an aduetfary of Affemblies) failes in fundry particulars here-, namely, thathefaith. This Alfembly was called by the Minifters; whereas the Letter that was fcnt nnto the King, faith exprcflly, that they were conveened at his command; and hisCommiflioners wereprcfentintlie firftSeflion, and were AlTcflbrs in the Privy Conference j as alfo the King gave the Noble menthankcsfor that they had conveened fo folemly. Then he faith , Robert Bruce was chofen Moderator, though he had not as yetentred into theMiniftcriall fundion. I know not what year he was admitted into the Miniftry: but he was notonly a member of the Affembly in the year preeeeding, butwa* chofen an AlTeflbr unto the Moderator: which cenanly had not been done , if he had not been an eminent Miniftcr , feing he was not Commif- fioner from a Province or Burgh : but he never loved Bishops, rror did the Bishops love him. The vanity of fomc other pafticulares appearesby vvhatis written out of the books of the Affcmbly. 2. Concerning Rob. Mongomery the Presbytery of Glafgovv was called to an account of their admitting William Erskin unto the Bishoprick of Glafgovv, feing hevvas not a Miniftcr, bur only titulare Parfon of Campfy . They anfvvercd, Scing church-men were not permitted to enjoy the Bishoprick (asisfaid before ) tliey cfteemed it better, that he have the title than any other j and he had given his bond to renounce the title, if the Generall Alfembly did not allow his admifllon. This was not allowed, and tbey were or- dained ParLi. Of B KIT ANNE. daincd to perfue him to renounce according to his bond: and RobertMon- gomery having renounced cpifcopacy before the Affembly, was thereafter planted at a church in Cunighani. Of Pa- Adamfonand]a. Gibfon, more tollovves. After this Afiembly theKing intended anexpedition into the Weft Marches againfttheLord Hcreis, of whom the A Ifembly had com- plained : but hecameand offered himfclf unto the King, and uponhis ptomifc to amend, and furety given that he shall refort to Sermons, and fnfft-r nothing to be done in his Wardency in prejudice of religion , he was Icntback to his charge. Ac the fame time the Lord Maxwell (who had gotren licence to go into other countries, and with aflu ranee, that hesliall notreturn without licence ) having feen the preparation of Spain for inva- ding England, returneth by advice of fome Scots Papifts, andlandcthat Kirkudbry, in Aprilcj and immediatly gathereth men. TheL.Hereis advertifeth the King: Maxwell was charged to appear before the Counfell: he difobeyd. Wherefore the King went with fuch force as hecouU for the time, againfthim: hefledtofea, and was brought back prifoner to Edin- burgh. Inthisfommer, that Spanish Navy , which had been fome years in preparing, and was called Invinciblc^^ was overthrown by weak means ofmen, and principally by ftorm , when they were lying at anchor in the road of Callais. So it pleafed God todifappoint the attempts ofpapifts with great lOfle unto them, and no harm unto thislfland. Before the re- T/jf5o» port ofthis overthrow came, the Aflembly conveenes at Edinb. Auguft 6. Ajfmblj. Thomas Buchanan is chofen Moderator. I. The Affemblyconfidering the dangers imminent to the Church generally , and fpecially unto the re- alm by the intended coming ofSpainards ; as alfo the decay of religion by the rarity & poverty of Minifters, appointes that a faftbe proclamedto morrow by the ordinary Teacher in theChurch, to be continued all this week. II. Becaufe univerfally throghoutthis realm there is no religion nordifciplin among the poorc, but many live in filthy adultry or inceft, and their children are nor baptifed , nor do they refort unto the preaching of the word , Therefore Minifters shall make intimation and denounce unto all the poor that either beparishoners by birth, or refort unto their parishes, if they have woman & children, that they shew teftimoniall of their mariage , or els shall berefufed ofalmes by all godly perfons ^ And that they exhort their parishoners, to extend their liberality rather unto tlT^fethatareofthehoufehold of faith, and judge difcreetly ingivingal- mes unto others, who have not fuch cvidents, asisfaid. III. A citation was direded by the Moderator of the preceeding Aflembly againft Pa. A- damfon called Bishop ofSantandtews , making mention , that feing by an A£t of the Presbytery of Edinburg it was ordained concerning the mar- riage of George Earle of Huntle, his bans should be proclamed uponhis fubfcribing certain articles of religion, and under promife, that he shall fubfcribe the reft before his marriage, and inhibition was made unto diverfe of the Miniftry , and namely to the forefaid Patrick , that they should not celebrate the forefaid marriage, uniill the forefaid Earle had fubfcribed the Confeflion offaith contained in the AQs of Parliament , With certification unto every one of them, if they do fo, they should be called for difobedience to the voice of the Church, Before the G. AfTembly ; And notwith ftanding thefaid inhibition, the faid Patrick hath proceeded to folemnizc the faid marriage upon luly 1 1 , thereby difobeying the forefaid inhibition. Now thefaid Patrick is called : andforhimcompeares hisprodor Tho. Wi!fon , producinga teftimoniall of his ficknes fubfcribed by Do. Robert nicoll and (Eceeec) two 477 CENTFR r XVL ?m.^, two of his Bailives, and craves that they would notdifquiet him in time ofhisficknes. This teftimoniall is judged not to befufficient. I V. For fomuch asfincethe late Aft of annexation , hisMajefly hath transferred the right of patronage of fundry Benefices from himfelf unto Earles , Lords, Barons and others > and hath annexed them to their lands, of w horn fomc have gotten confirmation in Parliament , others have obtained them fincc the Parliament , and a third fort hath gotten gift of the naked patronage, to the evident hurt of the Church; Wherefore it is thought expedient, to entreat his Majefty by carneft fute , that the faid difpofitions may be annul- led in the next Parliament; and in the mean time, that it may pleafehts Majefty to deny the difpofing of patronages , which remain as yet undif- pofed ; and|that his Majefty would provide , that the Commilfioners and Presbyteries, unto whom the Collation of thefe Benefices appcrtaineth, be not procefled nor horned [or outlawed} for not giving admiiTion there- upon i Inhibiting in mean time all Commiflloners & Presbyteries, that they give not Collation or admilTion to any perfon prcfentedby tliefenew patrones , Untill the next Generall Alfembly. V. James Gibfon prefcn- teth a fupplieation, craving, that he may be heard to purge himfeH^of con- tumacy for not compearing in the laft Aflembly , and to repone him into hisfundion. And being admitted, he declares firft before the brethren of the Conference, which report, that he had declared upon Us confci- cnce, that the caufe of his abfence was not rebellion , ftubbornefs pr ill will, butonlyinrcfpeftofthegoodafFedionhchadtothe weelof theGe- nerall Church, being informed, thatif he liad compeared, andhadnot been punished, the alFaires of the Church would been caft off. The Brc- thrcn judge this rcafon fufiicient to purge him of contumacy, but not to be reponed. V I. Three Minifters were direfted unto his Majefty to confers and underftand by what meanes Religion may ftandandbe continued un- to Pofterity. V 1 1. All Minifters arc exhorted , in thcii Sermons to de- clare the prejudice done unto the Church by the fpoil of the patrimony thereof, andpublickly toopponeagainftfuchabufe. VIII. TheAftem- bly confidering the appearing ruin of the Evangell within the realm for want of provifion unto Minifters and Schools and Colled ges , Give theic Commflion unto certain Minifters, to compear before his Majefty and Counfcll onfuch dayes as his Majefty shallappoint To confcrte andadvife upon this Head ; and to crave humbly of his Majefty that the aflignations may be given about Novenber. i. unto Minifters & Readers; and that thefc which are already provided advitamtznd that others which are content with their affignations be not altered, untill they may obtain better provifion jand to report anfwer unto the nextafl'embly. I X. The affembly gives commif- fioonand authority unto the Presbytery of Edinb. to call before tliem , Papifts and apoftates,which shall happen to rcfort into that town or bounds, and fpecially to fummon the Lords Huntly, Seton, &c. X. The Aflcmhy thinkcth meet and ordaines that in time coming fo oft as it shall pleafc God to cofiveen the Gen. church of this realm , the firft day ofthcaflerobl) there be a publick faft and hu miliation both of theinhabitaints and Paftors there convecning , and the pulpit both before and after noon be occupied by the ordinary Paftors of the place. To the effcft it may pleafe God to give his bleffiingunto the convention, and good ilTue unto their travells; And intimation hereof to be made in that town the Sunday before the aflcmblvv ^fteri /jti JJJeml>/}' ]imcs gibfon feeing that he could not be rcftored into hi* fundion, went into England, and lived there. When certain newcs w^ P^«..;. Of B Kir ANNE. was brought of the difperfingof thcSpanish Navy, the king caufcd folcm thankcs-giving unto God for this dchyerancc tobc given in all theChncchc^ of the kingdom, beginning in his own Court for example unto others. XXVI. The hope of the Papifts now failing by the overthrow of that Navy, they begin to make a form offubminion: Hantly at the Kings (uhfcnhet defir'c fubfcribes the Confeflio offaith and was reconciled unto thcCh'arch: 'the Oh- But immediatly he excufed himfelf bya Letter unto the Prince of Parma ^i/jcw, then Governor of Flanders , profeffing that he was fo preflcd by the P^*fl'^f*l King that hce muft cither yeeld, or depart out of theCountrey, or '^°^^^^^'^y to have taken the fields, which he could not wccl do, all hope being taken from him by the return of the Navy: but in what he had failed, he shall endeavour to amend by fome good fervicc , fcing God had put him in fuch creditc with the King , as he had broken his former guards , and made hira eftablish others about his perfon , by whom at all occafions he might aflurc himfelf, and be M after of the King } and fo wlien the prom ifed fupport shall arrive, he shall fpoil the lieteticks of his authority, and make Pure the Catholick enterprifes, &c. This Letter was dated at Edinburgh Januar 24. 1589. Others alfofcnt Letters to the fame pnrpofe. And the Jefuites lurking in the Coitntrcy , advifed thefc Lords, to attempt fome what by themfelves, which might move the King of Spain more readily to fend them fuccourfe : a plot was lay d to take the King from the Chancelor cMaitlanc^^ and the Treafurer the Lord glames, un- der pretence, that the Nobility were neglcded , and publick afftiresill mannaged- Theyfaid, this way they might procure the alTiftance of other Noble men, and the country would refift thelefs, when no mention is made of religion. This plot gocth-on, andinthevefy nick of time, when Huntly thought to have catchedthe Chancelor in the Kings chamber of pretence, the Chancellor upon fufpicion retieres, cfcapes, andadvcrti- Pcth the King of his fufpicion. Thetiext day the King examineth Huntly , and tinding the truth , committes Huntly into thecaftlf of Edinburgh: but after a few days upon new promifes gives him liberty. Thefc Papiftswill not yet ceafe : in Aprile Huntly and thefe Lords in Anguife make an open infurrcdion at Aberdien. The King goeth againft theni, when they heard, that he wasatCowy, they come to the bridge of Dee: butthcit courage failes , and they evanish: afterwards they offer themfelves u^to any punishment, theKing wilimpofe. They wereputto anafTifc, con- \ih^ and warded: the King dclaycth to pronounce fentencc. At this n*me the Aflcmbly conveenes at Edinb.]uny 17. James raelvin is chofcn Mo- rhc y> deraror. L The King gives his prefence : he fpeakes of his good affc£iion j>^nnlii. . toward the Church, and craves f hat Patrick Galloway be appointed one of his Minifters, The Aflembly by the mouth of the Moderator rendrcth his Majefty humble thankesforthe beginnings he had made infupprcffing the enemies of religion : they entreat to profecuie the bufinefs , and made offeiofthcif humble fervice to the uttermoft of their power; As for that he craves, they acknowledge, his Majefty may command any Miniftcr with- in therealm, to attend himfelf and.'his Court. II. It is appointed , that atthc conveeningand loofingof every AlTembly, the role of Commiffio- ners shall becalled. and all abfentsbe cenfuted. III. Univerfall tryali shall be made ofall the Minifters within every presbytery; and the tryali tobeoftheirlifc&dodrin, ef^ecially offimony if anybcfufpcd, to have entrcdthat way : the tryali shall be by qucftionsand preaching} and where any shall be found unqualified, he shall be depoicd without refpeiiofagc (Eeeeee) 2 or C£ NTFR r Xn Vatr-.^: or other condition : And this tryali shall be concluded before the next Pro- vincial! Synod , which is now appointed to be Septemb. 3 } As every prcf- bytery willanfwer unto God and his Church. 1 V, Itis appointed , that in every presbytery they shall difpute concerniiig the matiage of adulterers-, andreporttheir judgement unto the next aflembly. V. TheAftmadein the laftaffcmbiy concerning the giving ofadmiffion upon the prefcntation of late patrons, Shall ftand untill the next aflembly, with this addition, Thatthe perfon, who shalladmit shallineurr thecenfure ofthe Church. V I. Violaters of the fabbath ( under which are comprehended parishoners abfenting themfelves from the Sermons of their own parish, without a juftcaufej and blafpheemers ofGod , are ordained to be try cd andccnfu- red by the particular Seffions of the parish : and who shall be convid of thefe offences , shall be denied of the benefits of the Church , with furthei cenfure, asthewordofGod will allow, VII. The aged and wccl meri- ting in the Miniftry should be preferred to young vatwcxteris fayihus , being found qualified by the Presbyteries , where Churches are vaiking, and they agreeing with the Congregation. VIII. The Presbytery of Edinb. having received commiffionfrom the former Aflembly to call Pa. Adamfon before them for folemnizingthe marriage of Huntly, now deliver their procefs, shewing that for his contumacy in not compearing after citations, they had deprived him from allfundion in the Church. The Aflembly judgeth the procefs formall , ratifieth their fentence , and ordaines it with other fentences that were pronounced againft hiniito be published in ^1 the churches. B. Spot/hoodCmhj The Bishop complained unto.the king, who shewed himfelf extrcamly difpleafed with their doings: but efpyingno bet- ter way , he refolved to diflemble his anger toward thera , and to take the imprifoned Lords in favor, left he make himfelf too muchjjufinefs. There* upon he returnes to the North-, gives ArroU a pardon, puts Crawford to li- berty , and fully remits him : Huntly and Bothwcll he frecth from impri« fonment: but to hold theminawe hedeferres the declaration of his will concerning thera. The Lord Maxwell, upon his bond, nottopra£tizc againft religion under pain ofah under thoufand pounds, islikewifc dimit- ted. Sofarh^. In many other paflTagcs he faith , that, what good the king had done for the Church, h.edid it againft his own mind, anddif- fembling for the timej and here heforgeth , that for envy againft the Church, the king takes the Popish Lords into favor. What could an ene- my ofthe religion write more perverfly againft the fame ofthe king \ But the truth is as he alfo expreflethit (^but mixed with thefe calumnies) the king at that time was every d^y expeding thearrivall of his Queen, and wasdefirousto haveallthings quiet at her coming: and therefore he took that courfe with the Popish Lords. As for Pa. Adamfon , the king knew, what commiflion the aflembly had given unto the Presbytery of Edinburg , and he knew their proceedings, and neverthelefs in the beginning of this A flembly ( as this Bishop fpeakes ) he fpoke of his good affedion toward the Church, and in the AflTemblies following he declared hisgoodaftection moreandmore. But {isthe hi^orhall NanaUonshewcs) thcKingwasib vexed with complaints againft Pa. Adamfon, efpecially for debts, for which he was lying regiftredatthe horn , and he was fo ashamed of him, becaufehe was fo odious for others faults, that hercjcded him: anddif- poned his life- rent unto the Duke of Lennox: whereby the man became mifcrablc, that enduring his ficknes he had not to maintain himfelf, and was brought into fuch neceflSty , to feek relicft of others whom before he had Pan.-^. Of BKlTANlSlE. 481 had accounted his enemies: hcfcntaUoto the presbytery of Santaadrcws, and craved to be abfolvcd from the Sentence of excommunication. Some Miniftcrs were fcntunro him, to try his fmccrity 5 before them he cried often and pitifully , Loofe mee, for Chrift's fake. Upontheir report ho was abfolvcd. His recantation in certain articles was prcfcnted in his name by a Minilkrjohn calddeughunto the next Synod of Pifc: thence fome were dircded unto him again , and he gave them a more ample and clearer reantation fubfcribed with his hand, and (as the Writer of ^/W/V. VhiUchlp. fag.6i. shewcs ; it was fubfcribed before many witnefles, of whom fomc were. Noblemen, fome Miniftcrs, fome Lawiers, fome BurgefTcs all of good crcdite. Here alfo wee fee (as it is written in that place laQ cited ) the force of excommunication : howbeit before he haddefpifed the Sen- tence , yet ere he died , all his wretchedncfs did notfo much grieve him , as that did j and he wished nothing on earth more, than that he might die in the bofom of the Church. In another place the enemy of the Church difcipline faith. Whether he knew what was contained in thefc articles , it isuncertain. Ifitbe uncertain unto that writer, why dothhcoppofcit, fo denying the crcdite of fo many famous witnefles. But I goc-on. Becaufc the Queen having once taken ihefea, was put back by ftorm to Norway, the King would go unto her, and without knowledge of the Counfell, takes the fcaOftober 22. and fome Noble men with him on thcfburtli day he landeth In Norway, andftayd there and in Denmark untill May. AH that time was no fturre in the country: which was matter of great joy , unto him, when it was reported unto him. XXVII. When theking retured withthe Queen May 20. 1 590. he went ftraight way to Church, and caufed publick thankesbe given unto God for his fave return : then he gave thankes unto theNoble men and Counf»;lI for their care of the publick quietnes. Tlien was great joy in the Country, and a great concourfe of people unto Court. The Affembly conveens ihe that have been made for the good of the true Church, and a new A£t of Parliament , fpecially eftablishing the jurifdidion of the Church, their generall andProvinciall Synods, and presbyteries j and all ACts made contrary to the liberty and jutifdif^ion of the ChjJtchprecceding the date prefent , to be annulled j and untilla Par- liament be called, to conclude thcfeby ActofCounfcllor Convention of Eftatcs, ifany shall be in the meaa time- 3. The purging of the Church andCountreyofallJefuitcs, prieftsand excommunicatpapifts, and a law againft the abufing of the hoJy facraments. 3 . A law and meants whereby Minifters may be poflfclTed in their glicbs & Manfes , and peaceably polTcfs them. 4. An order agaioft them, who did conveen at the bridge of Dec. 5. A law and ordinance againft all profanation of the fabbath. 6. A law againft them that trouble and hurt Minifters going to the Church and executing their office. 7. A law for repreffing murders in the couii- trey. 8. That all churclies may be fufficiently planted with Minifters and others office-bearers, and competent ftipends out ofthetyths and other ients, that have been mortified forufe of the Church , and what isov«r to be employed upon Golledges, upbreeding of youth , thefuftentation of the poor, thefabrick of churches and other common affaires thereof. VI 11. Seing it is certain , the word of God can not bekeept infincerity , unlefs holy difciplin be obferved , It is therefore by common confent ofall the brethren and Cora mifTioners prcfent concluded, that whofoever hath born office in the Miniftery of the Church , or prefently beare, or shall hereafter bear office herein , shall be charged by every presbytery, where their refidenceis, to fubfcribethc Heads of the difciplin of the Churchy fet down and allowed by Aft ofthcAffembly in the bookof Policy, which isrcgiftredintheRegifter ofthcChurchj and namely, the controverted heads by the enemies of the difciplin, before the next provincial aflembly. Under pain of excommunication to be executed againft thenon fubfcri- bers; And the Presbyteries , which shall be found negligent herein , to receive publick rebuke of the Generall afTembly; And to the end, that the difciplin may be known (as it should be ) it is ordained that one of each presbytery shall receive from the Clerk ofthe afTembly a copy of that book under his fubfcription , upon the expenccs of the Presbytery , before the fitfl day of September next. IX. It is concluded, that wherethe presby- teries are well conftitut, the order of CommifTioners of Countries shall ceafej and an Aft to be advifed hereupon againft roooneday, wlicn every Presbytery shall have readie the names of fuch, as they think meet for their presbytery , to attend the Plat for Churches * admit pcrfons prefentcd»to Benefices, and to defigne Manfes. lnSeJ/:i$. Whereas before Co mm if- fioners of countries had the charge to enroll the Minifters & their ftipends at the Plat , to receive prefentations and to give collation , to defigne Manfes and glicbs ; henceforth the well conftiiute presbyteries and each one of them shall yearly fayand while the neceffity thereof craves) eleftoutof their number, a brother in name of the Presbytery fbr carolling & expe- dition of their flipend ai the Plat , authorized &inftruftcd by them , with (Ffffff) Z CQ.!!. CE-NTVKT XVI Vatr.^, commiirionlubfcribed by the Moderator and Clerk ofthePrcibytcry, To be shewed and produced unto the ModeHcrsj And the fame Comminfi- onerto defigne Manfcs & gliebs within the bounds of their preshytety ; And in all things concerning the execution of his commiflion , to be coun- table and fubjed to the judgement & cenfureof the Presbytery, from which he receives it ; And that all prefentations bediredled In time coming u nto the Presbytery , where the Benefice lyeth; Providing in admiflion and de- privation of Minifters within Buchan* Aberdien, Garioch and Marre, that Aberdien & Buchan proceed with mutuall advice- and fo Mane «3c Garioch likewife with mutuall advice j andin cafeof wariancc there, the matter shall be referred to the Gcnerall affembly. X. It is thought meet , for the common profite of all the people , that an uniform order bckeept in examination before the Communion and to this end, that a short form ofexanflination be penned bcforethe next aflembly ; whereunto fourpcr- fons are named. XI. Becaufc the patrimony of the Church hath been, wafted by thefe, who had the title of Benefices, and thereby the provifion of the Miniftry failes ; All presbyteries arc commanded , to try the Benefi- ced within their boundes , and in what condition they received their Bene- fice, and in what condition they are prefently J and who have fct tacks, or b avc difponed the ti tic of their Benefice or any part thereof, without con- fent of the Generall aflembly j And to report unto the Provinciall Synod . what they have found: and the Synod to try, if any thing hath beenne- gledcd by them, and report unto the next Generall affembly, XII. Gteac llander lyeth upon the Church throgh manifold murders, notorious adul- teries and incefts and the parries being brought under procefs , oftymes elude the Church by shifting from place to place, To that the procefs cats not be brought well toafinall Sentence: therefore it is voted, Whitliec parties falUng intofo odious crimes may fummarily , upon the notoriety of the crime, be excommunicated? and it is concluded XIII- Forfomuchas the dangerous infurre£iion at the bridge of Dee being confi- dcrcdtohave notoriouQy imported fpcciall prejudice to the true religion; and the fpeciall authours and enterprifcrs thereof, continuing under that llander, have never intended to purge themfelves thereof, by confeffing theiroffcnce: Therefore the Affembly givestheir power and commiiVioii unto the Presbytery of Edinburgh with other nyne Minifters ( then nanryed ; to fummon before them in Edinburgh , the Earls, Lords, Barons, and freeholders, who were at that infurreftion , and to charge them j tocon- feffc their offcnfcagainft the true Church of God and his religion, and to. make fatifTaftion for the flander committed by them. Under -he pain of ex communication. And thatbeforethefirftday of February next j Refer, ring to their difcretion the particular dyets and order of procefs to be kcepf " therein: Providing that this commiffion beexecute beforerhc faidday and requiring John Craig , to remember this matter unto thefccomraiffiO' nets, ashe willefchue the blame of the brethren, in cafe of negligence^ Many things may ^^^'i^/W in this Affembly , as. i. Their impartiality without rclpccl of pcrfons , of whatfocyer condition. 2. ^.Spotfwo»d n- the Kings prefcnce and many of his words in this affembly (whereby he confutes, what he had faid before of the Kings diffimulation and indig- nation againft the Affembly) butheomittes wh^t was done concerning the difciplin, becaufc thogh he and fomc others were prefent and voted unto rhefc A6ts concerning the difciplin, yet afterwards he and they became' enemies thereof, and accepted I5ishopricks : yea and the fame year the K. hearing OfBKlTANNE. hearing of the afflidions of the Anticpifcopal party in England , wrote unto the Qjeen In their favors (asalfo he did again in the year following , as witneireth Fuller in Cl^urch-hiJIo. li. g- and cxpre0cth the fcconu Letter J thus i Hearing of the apprchenlion of Vdall and Cartwright and ccr- t:ria other xMiniftcrs of the Evangel within your realm j of whofe good eru- dition and faithfull travels in the Church \vc heara very credible coinmcn- dation , howfoever that their diverfity from the Bishops and othersof your clergy, in matters touching them m confcience, hath been a mean by their delation,!© work them your difliking-, atthisprefentwecannoi (wei- ghing the duty which we owe to fuch as are afflidcd for their confcience in that profcfllon ) but by our moft effeduous and earnefl Letter intcrponc us at your hands to ftay any harder ufage of them for that caufc ; Requeuing you moft earneftly, that forour cauCeandinterccfllonitmay pleafeyou, to let them be relieved of their prcfent ftrait , and whatfoever further aecU' fation orfuit depending on that ground , Refpecling both their formec merit in fetting forth the Evangel , the fimplicity of their confcience in this defence which can not well be, their let by communion, and the great (lander which can notfail to fall out upon their further freighting for any fuchoccafion. Which weaflure us, your zeal to religion , befides the cxpcdation we have ofyour good will to pleafure us, will willingly accord toourrequcft, havingfuch proofs from time to time of our hkcdifpofiti- onto you in any matters which you recommend untous..-. Dated Edinburgh Juueiz. 1591. FuUerfaith, Onewordfrom archb. Whitgift befriended Cartwright more then both the Letters from the King of Scotland . But who can tell whither the archbishop was not moved with the carneftnefs of thefe Letters from fuch a Soliciter , to fpeak a word for his antagonift , left he had been fet at liberty , whither he would ot not? Howfoevf;ritwas, thefe Letters shew the Kings affedion unto the caufe, and his efteem of their perfons. XXVllL The Nationall Affembly conveens at Edinburgh ]a\y.z. y^^^' 1 59 1, Nicol dalgleish is chofen Moderator. L Becaufe the Affembly hath changed their place, whereupon fome may doubt of the audioiity thereof-, It is voted andcoucluded , that there is a reafonable and weighty caufc for the change , and that nothing is done in prejudice of their power > feing the caufe is the defire of his Ma. who for fund ry reafons hath willed the AfT. to fite heer at this time : and if any brother csraves to be further fatiffied> the brethren of the Conference will refolvehisfcruple. 11. The A£t made in the Affembly o^«. 15SS. concerning bcggares, shall be published a- gain in all churches by the Minifter there, and put to execution by the Minifters fo far as concerneth them , as they will be anfwcrable unto the Church. 1 1 1. Thefubfcriptionofthebookofpoliey^, v/hich was enjoy- ned by the preceeding , affcmbly , hath been neglected by many presby- teries: therefore the Affemblyordaines the former Aft to be obferved be- fore the next Aflcmbly And the Moderator ofeach presbytery to fee the execution thereof, under the penalty of40. shto be employd unto the ufethepoor, befijs other cenfure of the Church. IV. Seingfacriledge is an univerfali fin regning throgh the Countrey, and is efteemed com- monly to be no fin , nor is known unto many, it is thought good , thas this monfter be defcribed in its own colors : and therefore Rob. Pont is ap- pointed to take paines on that fubjcd-, and others are appointed to vifite and perufehistravells, and to give him their judgementstherein , thatthcfame being perfedled, may be prefented again unto the Aflembly. V. Becauf« the order heretofore in giving power unto certain brethren, earned to CENTVKT XVL ?m.y read and give anfwers unto the bils,that arc brought unto the Ge. aflcmbly. fcemes unto fotiie to be inconvenient, and derogative unto the Provincial! Aflemblies, fpecially in fo far as the things that were doubtfcm unto them, and were referred unto the full aflembly , are committed to the decifion of four or five brethren. Therefore it is appointed, that hereafter , thaicer* tain brethren bechofen by the Affembly > who shall havconly power, to receive fuch bills, read and confidcr, if they bcbroughtpcrtinently , and if they be impertinent, to give fueh anfwer on thcbackof the bill ^ but if they be pertinent, to bring them before the Aflembly, to beanfwered there; yet with their opinion by word , what they have confidered there- of. VI. Thefe who have the nameof Bishops, and fomtime have been in the Miniftry, and now neither will ferve the Church whereof they take up the fruits, nor pay the ftipends of them that ferve , As they are appointed by the Plat ; but fpend the rents on profane ufes', should be cenfured by the churchjand if they amend not,should be excommunicated. VII. InSeJ^ 1 1 . compeare the LordProvand Prefideat with two other Lords of theCol- legdeof Juftice,CiiIros & Barn barrow,and in name of the SefTion declare » that they are informed,that the L. of Halyairds one of their number was ye- fterdaycalledattheinftanceofPa.Simfon Min. at Sterlin, for calling him a fuborner [orfeducer] which matter is prefently depending before the Scf- lion: bejngaCivillcaufe, and proper to their cognition, and the Church isnotjudgethereof; and therefore they crave, that the Aflcmbly should not proceed in that eaufe, untillit take an end before them, and do no* thing in prejudice of the CoHedgeof Juftice. Thefe were removed j and after confultation , they were called-in again; anfwer was made , The Af<. fembly will do nothing in prejudice or to the hurt of theSeffion, nor medic with any Civilleaufe : but this beinga matter of flander, they had reafon to purge their own members thereof, without any prejudice of theCivill Judicature, and crave, thatastheir Lordships would not wish the hinde- rance of their own judicature, fo they would not take it ill, that the Church proceed in purging their own members in an eccleflafticall way. In Sejf.il. itis propounded again, whether it be expedient to proceed in that caufe, before that the Lordsof theSeffion had given outiheir Senteijcc dccifive? It was thought meet to demand the L. Juftice, whither he doeth acknowledge the jurifdictionofthe Church in this caufe? He anfwcreth, he acknowledges with reverence the judgement of the Aflembly in all caufes appertaining: unto them but this caufe is Civill, whereof the Lords arc Jud- ^Qsprimarro, and prefently dependes before them; and the Church can not be ]\Jid%tsfrimarib. He is removed again ; and after advice he is called-in : the AflTembly declares, that they find themfelves Judges of this caufe /ri- marib ; and therefore v/ill proceed in it ; Requiring , that he will declare, what, hecanfay in the contrary. He takes inftruments of their interlo- quiture, and proteflcth for remede oflaw. Becaufe hisproteftation was m^dc on\y ver ho , and containes feverall heads , they crave that he give his proteftation unto the Clerk in write. VIII. An Ad of the Lords of the Checker upon a Supplication made by fomeMinifters , dated at Halyrud- houfe Fcbr. lo. 1390- declaring their meaning, That all Minifters , who have vitiate any Benefice of cure, in wholl or in part by purcha- fing unto themfelves 5 their heires or afllgnayes, or fct long tacks of it, within the worth thereof; Be compelled bycenfure of the Church to reftore tliat Benefice to theown integrity, for theufe of the Minifler prefently fcrving the cure: And to that cffed require the Generall af- fcmbljr. Van.?. Of BRIT ANNE. ^87 fembly , Commiflioncrs and presbytery of the bounds, where the Benefices lyc , to take notice of fuch pcrfons , and ro proceed againft them, as laid is, in moft ftrict form, as fuch a great enormity requi- res, ay and whill they shall redintegrate the Benefice, wicl'Out any o- ther proccfs of Jaw . The Aflembly approves this A^t , and ordaines it to be put into execution, by every Presbytery, according to the te- nor of it. IX. Forfoniuch as many things have been done by Mini- fters and others pretending the title and name of the Church , great- ly prejudicial , to themfelves , and the difciplin and the Patrimony or living of the Church : And by priviledgc of good lawes it is granted and lawful! unto them to remedc themfelves , by revocation thereof: Therefore the whoU aflembly after deliberation , have revoked , and by thefe prefents do revoke all and whatfoever thing done by them or others cloathed with the title & name of the Church , prejudicial! to them* lelves, their difciplin , their patrimony and living, as being enormely hurt thereby J And protefts according to the difpofition of thcfaidlawio- lemnely, that they may be heard in time & place, tofeek remedy there- of. And it is ordained , that every Presbytery shall receive a copy of this revocation , and give command to the Minifters within their boundes , to intimate the fame from their pulpits. X. A form of examination before the Communion being penned bylohn Craig, is approved, and ordai. ned to be printed. XI. CommifTionersare appointed to prefent unto his Majefty and Counfell with all humility, the petitions of the AlTembly, towit , that the Ads of Parliament that are made for fuppreffion of the enormities f following) may be put to execution, as, againft lefuitcs , namely, lames Gordon i the receipters of them, and excommunicate Papifts , namely the Laird of Fentry and the Matter of Anguifc j profaners of Sacraments; and privat men & women givers thereof; idolaters, pilgri- mages. Popish Magiftrats J fay ers& hearers of Mafic, apoftates, pubiick markets on the Lords day , violent invaders of Minifters , profaning of the Lords day by playes of robinhood, murderers which overflow the Land. Item that the Minifters already planted may be provided with fuffi - cicnt livings . Item the Adt of annexation to be diflblved ; thenewerc- dionsand patronages may be difchargedj the Act of diflblution of prela- cies and Benefices confiftingof moe churches to be ratified & eftablishcd ; Tlie Ad of February o^«. 1587. the excepticwi of ]uny 8. being added, may have place : That fmall Benefices that are difponed to Minifters , may be free of taxation, &c. XII. The next Aflembly is appointed to con- vcenat Aberdien, Augufti/. in the year 1 592. but if a Parliament shall be called, the brethren being advertifedby the presbytery of Edinburgh shall conveen two day es before , in the Town where the Parliament shall be called. The contejl hetvoefji tj>e Ajjemhlji and the Sejfion is recorded hj B. SpotS' jpWtohave begun thus j John Graham ofHalyairds within the pansliof Kirkliftoun fbeingthcn L: ]uftice, andoneoftheColledgeof jufticc) had intended an Action of removing againftfome fuarsj and to bear out his plea, fuborncd Ro. Ranfay a Noraryin Stcrlin, to give him an inftru- ment, that made for his purpofe. The dcfendcnts ofter to difprove the inftrument: and in tlie mean time upon a Warrant obtained from his Ma. they apprehend the Notary , whoconfefled, that the inftrument which he had fubfcribed; was broug.uto him by W illiam Graham brorhertothc forefaid John, and that he knew nothing of the bufinefs: and being pur- fued criminally, was upon his confeflion condemned of falshood : and C'^SSSSg) ^ cjsecute CBNTVKT XVI Vatr.f, execute to death. Thepurfuer, ashewas amanboldandiaipudcnt, to maintain the truth of the inftiumcnt, did intend Adion againft Patrick Simfon (who had dealt with RcRamfay, to confefle the truth of that in- ftrumentj alledging, that he [Simfoa] had feduccd the man, and made him deny the inftrument. The Minifterregrates his cafe unto theAffem- biy ; there upon John Graham is fummoned, to anfvverfor thefcandali raifed againft the Miniftcr. He compeares, and anfwereth, thar he would prove w hat he had alledged before the ludge competent- The AlTcmbly replieth, He muft qualify it befnrcthem, ortheywould cenfure him asa llandcrer. Hereupon followed the conteft. The iffuevvas, the Lords cftecraing this an encroaching upon their priviledges , aud that upon fuch grounds all anions that touched any Minifter, might be drawn frorathcic Judicatory , do refolve to fend a prohibition unto the Aflcmbly , and diC* charge their proceeding : but by the mediation of fome well difpofedper- fons , that loved not to haye queftions of Jurifdid^ion moved , the bufinefs was fctled , and both actions ordained to ceafe. But the inftrumcnt was fu- ftaincd by the Lords , and judged ro make faith: which in end turned to the purfuers undoing. So far h^, XXIX. The King was diligent to remove the broils ofthe Nobles by ' calling them before the Counfell , and caufmg them fubmit their quarells , and partly by making ftrift lawes againft the troublcrs of the common peace: but it was long work *, and new troubles were ay breaking out: as in the end of the year the Earle of Bothwell and fome others envying the credite of the Chancelor , made a confpiraey and fturre in the Kings palace : and on February 7. year 1592,. the Earle of Huntly killed the Earle of Murray in 2. Dunibriflell: and the Papift Lords were plotting a traiterouscomfpiracy withtheKing ofSpain by mcansofScotsJefuites fome lyingin Spain, and fome in Scotland , interchanging letters for afiUtance , to invade firft Scot- land and then England : as the Letters were intercepted in the end of that year, that were fome written , and fome blank , and appointed to be fil- led up by the Jefuits in Spain as the truftees in that bufmefs: and all fubfcribed by Huntly, Angufe and Erroll. Thefe Letters were printed , and the difcovery ofthe ConfciTion of George Ker and David Graham of Fentry , who was arraigned and be headed at Edinburg February 16. year 1595. Thefe ( being Civiij I would have omitted : but thefe are the ground of other things following. TheNationallaflembly conveenes at Edinburgh ,^,'^* May 23. Robert Bruce is chofen Moderator. L It was confidercd , to ^* propound unto the King & Parliament thefe petitions. 1. That the A£ts ofParliamcntin the the year 1 584. againft the dlfciplin ofthe Church and their liberty , be annulled: the fame difciplin whereof the Church hath been now in pradife, may be ratified. 2. Abolition of the Ad of an- nexation , and reftitution of the patrimony of the Church. 3- That Abbots, Priors and others pretending the title of the Church, and voting in name of the Church without their power and commifion, be not admitted to vote in name' of the Church , neitherin Parlian^cnt j, nor other convention . 4. That the Country may be purged of fear- fuil idolatry and blood-shed. Commiftioners were named for this end . IL It is referred to confultation, whitheris be lawful!, that the Miniftry should fucceed in the place of Prelates to vote in Parliament, III. It is ordained, that Minifters receiving Commifllons from the Church , if they be flothfulliu execution, shall be rebuked in the face ofthe Adembly for their negligence. I V. The Church confidering their duty to God , and Part.}. Of BKITAISINE. 489 and the ncceflTity of the charge layd upon them , and feeing the dayly decay of religion and lack of jaftice, whereof the effects (to the rc- grateof all true Chriftianes ) do more and more fall-out in miferable expe- rience; And that the duty of their office burdeneth them, to difcharge their confticnces in this behalf,unto theirSoveraigne,unto whom it chiefly apper. taincs toprocure remedy there ofjThcreforc they direift certain brethren, to pafll'im medially unto his Ma. and to lament the day ly decay ofrcligion, diforder and lack of juftice within this realm i and to admonish gravely > that he will do for remedy of thefe evills, as he will anfwer unto God ; and like wife to admonish in name of the Eternall, tohaverefpcdin time unto the eftateoftrue religion perishingj and to the manifold murders , oppreflions & enormities dayly multiplied through impunity; And to di- fcharge his Kingly Office in both, as He would efchuc the fearfull challenge ofGod , andturnhis wrath from his Ma. and the wholl Land} Andtothc end, his Ma. may be the better enformcd, they are ordered , to declare the particulates. V. Alexander dickfon being fummoned, compeares : he it. asked, whither he had fubfcribed the articles ofreligionprcfently pro- felfed &eftablishcd within the realm? and whether he hadcommunicatat the Lords Table > Heanfwereth,hchaddoneboth when he was a Student in Santandrews. Then heisasked , In what heads he differeth now ? He aiiTncrerh, Thercbe fundry heads, wherein he agrees not with the Con- fcffion of faith. lie is bidden cither now by word, or too morrow by writ declare the fpecialls. He plainly avow^eth and protefts, hediffereth from them, in all the fubftantiall points ofreligion, wherein the Papifts controvert with them. Upon this his confelTion, the .>\flembly Andes that he hath committed apoftafy ; and therefore to have incurred the cen- fureof an apoftare. The next day he fendetha fupplication , offering to fubfcribethe Confeffion of faith, or within 40. dayesto pafle outofthc realm ; and to this effed craving to be freed from captivity. The AfTem- bly defireth a Bailive of Edinburgh (prefentj to take order with him ac- cording to the AO. of Parliament, and to fet him free upon caution. V I. Concerning the hainous murder of the Earlcof Murry committed by the Earle of Huntly and his complices ; the Affembly gives order and ftrait command unto the brethren of the presbytery of Brechin ( who have alrea- dy entered in procefs with him ) to proceed with concurrence of two brethren of each presbytery oi Angufe and Merns , againft him for that cruell faft, according to the acts of the Affcmbly. VIL Whereas an ad was made in the laft Parliament , concerning depofed Minifters j it is thought meet , at the next Parliament or Convention of Eftatcs , To crave , thatbecaufe it hat been enaded, that notwithftandingaPaftorbc depofed, yet the tacks and titles fet by him , shall ftand. It be now provi- ded and added unto that Ad, that if the tack or title be fet after the com- mitting of the fad for which the perfon is depofed, that fuch tacks, fa- dories or titles whatfoever , shall be null or of none availl. IntheTar- liamentkgunjuny^. The four petitions of the AiTembly , were taken into confideration, w hereof the fccond and third were denied : but for the firft. all former Acts of Parliaments for liberty of the true Church were ratified J as alfo the Parliament ratifieth and approves the Generall affemblies ap- Aii < pointed by the Church, and declares, that it shalbe lawful! to the Church ^^^rlimit and Minifters every year at thcleaftand ofter pro re nata^t asoccafion and neceffiry shall require, to hold and keep generall alfemblics; Providing, ""^ , that the Kings Majefty or his Commiffioners , with them to be appointed ^f/cCri; (Hhhhhh) by CENTVKT XVI Van.y by his Hiencf?, be prefent at eaeli generall Aflfem . before the diffolving there- of, nominate & appoint time and place, when or where the next gene- rall aflembly shall be holden : and if neither his Ma. nor hisfaid Commif- fioners be prefent for the time in that Town , where the AfTembly shalbc holden , in that cafe it belawfuU to thefaid Gen, affembly , by themfclves to nominate & appoint time & place, where the next Gen. affembly shall be keeptj as they have been inufeto dointime bypall: Andalfo ratifieth and approves the Synodall or Provinciall affemblies , to be held by the faid Church and Minifters twice every year, as they have been, and prefently are in ufctodo, withinevery provinceofthisirealm ; And rati- fieth & approves the presbyteries, and particular Seflions appointed by the faid Church, with the whoU jurifdiftion & difciplin of the faid Church, agreed upon by his Majefty in Conference had by his Hienefs, with certain of the Minifters conveened for that effect: of which articles the tenor folio, wcs, Matters to he treated in the Provinciall alTembHcs : Thefe affem- blies areeonftltute for weighty matters neceflary to be treated by mutual! confent and affiftance of brethren within the Province, as need requi- res : This AlfcQibly hath power to handle, order & redreffe all things omitted or done amifle in the particular affemblies ; It hath power to depofe the office-bearers of that Province fot good & jufl caufe, dcfer- ving deprivation : and generally thefe Affemblies have the whol power of the particular Elderships, whereof they ate colleded. Matters robe treated in the Presbyteries, The power of the Presbyteries is to give diligent labors in the bounds committed to their charge : that the Churches be kcept in good order, to enquire diligently of naughty & ungodly perfons, and to travell to bring them into the way again , by adtAionition or threatning of Gods judgements, or by corredion : Itap- pertaines unto the Eldership, to take head, that the word ofGod be purely preached within their boundes j the Sacraments rightly adminiflred , the difcipiin entertained, and ecclefiafticall goodes uneorruptly diftributed ; It belongs unto t'ais kind cfafTemblyjto caufe the ordinances made by the Af- femblies Provinciall, Nationallor Generall, to be keeptandput in exe- cution; to make conftitutions, which concern to prepcn in the Church, fordeccnt order in the particular Church, where they govern-, Providing that they alter norulesmadeby the Provinciall or Generall Affemblies; and that they make the Provinciall privy of the rules, that they shall make; And to abolish conftitutions tending to the hurt of the famcj It hath power to excommunicattheobftinat,forinallprocefs being led, and ducinr tervall of times obferved. Of particular Churches , if they be lawfully ru- led by fufficicntMiniftry ScScffion, they have power &jurifdidion in their own congtegation in matters eccelefiafticall. And deccrnes and declares the faid Affemblies, presbyteries and Seffions, jurifdiction & difciplin there- of forefaid, to bein all time coming moftjuft, good and godly in the fclf, Noiwithftandingwhatfoever Statutes, Afts, Canon, Civillor Municjpall lawesmadein the contrair-, Tothe which and every one of them ; thcfc prefects f hall make cxprefle derogation. t.y4nd fofohms an abrogation of many ABs made in time ofTapiJlry in favors of the Ta^ifticall Qhurch ; Alfo the 129. Ad cf the Parliament 1 584. v/asannulled , thatit shoujd in no way be prejudicial! nor anyway derogatory to the privilcdge , that God liath given to the f pirituall Office-bearers in the Church , concerning heads of Religion, matters of herefy, excommunication, collation or depriva- tion of Minifters , or any the like eflentiall cenfurcs fpecially grounded and having Part.;. Of BR It ANNE. having warrand of God's word. Item then was annull<:d trie a(nof that fame Parliament i granting commilVioa to Bisliops and other Judges conftitute in Ecckfialhcall caufes , to receive his Hienefsprefentations unto Benefices, to give collation thereupon, and to put order in all caufes cccle- fiafticall: which his Majcfty and Elhtesforefaids declare, to be expired in itfelf, andtobe nuliintimeconjing, andof noncavailc, force nor effed; And therefore ordainesall prefentations to Benefices, tobediredcd unto the particulate Presbyteries in all time coming, witltfuU power to give col- lation thereupon-, and to put order to all matters ecclefiafticall within their boundes, according to the difciplin of the Churchy Providing, thefore- faid Presbyteries bcaQridcd&: bound, to receive and admit whatfocvcr qualified Minifter prefented by his Majcfty or laick patrones. Ljkwife an that unqualified perfons being deprived , the Benefice vakes, and the Pa- tron not prefcnting , the right of prefentation pertaines to the Presbytery, whhout prejudice ofthe tacks fet before the deprivation. Lyl^emJ} an Ad concerning Manfes and glebes at cathedrall and Abbey-churches- Item an a£t ratifying & approving all ads of Parliament, Secret Counfell, and all proclamations made before againtijefuits, Seminary-priefts and recciptcrs of an V of them: & alfo decerning that in all time coming the faying of Mafic, receipting of Jefuites, Seminary -pricfts,trafiicquing Papifts ag .inft the K^Ma. & Religion prefently profeflTed v/ithin the realm, is and shall be a juft caule to inferr the pain & crime of treafon, both againft the Jefuits, Maffe-priefts , trafficquing P3pifts,and recciptcrsof themj providing, howfoon the Icfu ites and priefts fatisfy the Prince and the Church , the forefaid penalty shall no way ftrick.'againft the receipters. Item an Ad ratifying the Act made inPe- bruary 1587. in fa vors of Minifiers their fti pends & rents.ltem an aCt forbid- bidding markets on the fabbath , Sc allowing to chufe a week day for rhem. Item who give not Confcflion of faith, shall not enjoy th^benefite of any aft of Parliament. Likewifcanad was made againft credionof Church- lands and tythsintoTemporall Lordships, with exception of all that were before ereded. Here BuhopSfotf.i^oodajfimes that the King was unwillingei- ther to abrogate the a£ts of th e year 1 5 84. or to grant the ratification of the prefent difciplin 5 but Bothwcls bufincfs and the many difcontentments within the realm , moved i .im to ^ve way , left he be troubled with their outcry. But this is clearly contrary unto the K'own promife made in theAlT. year 1590. And inafew psgcs before, he obje£tes againft the difciplin a divifion, that hapned in the presbytery of Santandrewes, for planting the Chutcb of Luchars , and upon this occafion that presbytery was divi- ded in two whereof the one went lo Couper. He had objedted this long before againft Epifiol. Philadelph. and it was anfwcred in Vindici^e. Pag. 25. that the qucftion was for the gifts or abilities of the two perfons, and not for any bribe, that either of the parties looked upon : but the Bishops were not wont to try the Spirits of men in that manner , but principally looked upon their friendship or money: as for the diviCon of the presbytery into two, itisfaid there, two others caufes moved them : they were many in number, and fo the turnes oftheir Exercife comingfeldom, fome w6re thought to be negligent : anothercaufe was , that many pretended excufc of their abfence, becaufcof the diftanceofplacc and difficulty of the wa}''. At firft there were but two Presbyteries in Fife, towit, Santandr. & Dun- fermliii . any man who knowes the boundes , will eafily grant thcfe reafons , as the like caufes made divifion of Presbyteries in Angufe , and o- llier place?. But moreover can all mcoavenients be efchued in any fort {'uhhhhlV 7. . of 492 CENTVKT XVI Vatr.^. of Government cither political or ecclcfiafticall > then was a difference among them : but it was foon reraedird. Here I borrow o^The Hijloricall Narration in the title Oft/}e third courfe ofVifitors fe6i' i % . u here on the mar- Ymhyit- ginc it is fayd , Treshjteriali (government it proved to l^ehetierthan Bpijcopall: yj is bet' and in the Sedion it is iayd j ^ving Paitors are equall in power by Gods or- ter than dinance, the Gt)veinmcnt can not be lawful! , which btingeth Superio* Epifcopa- rity of one above orhcr.^ Whereas this parity in power is charged with a- 9* narchy&confufioa.iris in unjjft i mputation, proceeding from ignorance or malice : fornotwithil indiog this parity among Paftors confideredfcve- rally, thcreis a fubotdinitioD of the eldership of particular churches un- to a presbytery ; and of presbyteries unto Provincial! Synods , and of Synods unto the N^t'.otui) Aifcmbly. Again every Paftor is fubjeA to the joynt fellowship ot l'a!h>rs in the presbytery , Synods and Aflem- blies. Thirdly there \s a pnoriry of order , in that one is Moderator or prefidentin every (i>eeringor Atfembly. It is not then loofc orfinglc, but compad parity , and ordered. Tins comely order prefervcs that parity, which Chrift hath allowed ^ vabe among Paftors, confidered withrefpeft of one to another feverally , inci i a-ore convenient for the Church of God, than the fuperiority of adioctfim Bishop. It can not be denied, that many cies fee better than one, either in trying Miniftcrs, or finding here- ticks, or devifing remedies for evils , or examining delinquents. Next put the cafe, the fight ofonemaybe sharper than of many, yet many having c- qual power arc not fo equally nor cafily corrupted to pervert difciplin& jud- gement, as one judging and ruling by his fole power or- with power by his negative voice,to trultrate the voices of many. One who is a ftranger, and not a kindely Paltor,may be n«<»rc eafily cnduced to wink at hereiicks,to ad- mit or tolerate vitious Mnufter , or to fuffer atheifm or Popery to waxe,thaii a number of Paftors waici ing over their own flocks. Again the zeal of one ftirreth up the coldnefs of aru>ther, and his zeal is tempered by the mildncfs of a third :the contempt of the world in one beareth down the covetoufnefs of a worldling: the graces and gifts af God in fundry perfons, like fundry in- gredients in oneTalve , meet together, and temper one another. It is expe- dient (^fay prudenr Polincianes^ that in AlTemblics there be fome like Caio, Claudius or the like, tocorrcd v it h tlieir feverity the gentle voices of o- thers. Thirdly will nor the kindly Paftors be more vigilant or carefull of the weel of their own flotk' , tiian an idol sheepherd , fet over many with a generalloverfight > Fourthly is there not greater Uberty, andcon- fequently finceerer Government, where men niay utter their mindes freely in propounding, reafonii g and voting, when all are of equall power, than when one hath power to prefent others to Benefices, preferr, tranf- ferr, and on the other fide to dcprelTe , vexe and perfecute ? 5. Is it not more convenient forthceafe of Godspeople, that caufes be pleaded , offenfes betryed, and offenders cenfu red , where the ofFcnfes is commit- ted , without charges to pattic<> & witnelfes , and with expedition , than to trouble the lubj. ds witf journeying unto the Bishop , and to wait upon Vreshyte- hisleifurefor tryalland dctcrminjiion ? 6. Is not theGovcmment more rj tsvioxe convenient for the Church, wl ere no rrtanisexeemed from cenfure, than effeduall^ where Prelates rule without controlcmenr, either of Preil:)yrery or Synod, iren Eptj- f^^^ whofe cenfure they are exeemed , or of Nationall alfcmbly , which copacj/ a- ^^^^^ J. ^[jenit picrafcththem , and then overruled by them? It is alledged, that parity isfubjed to fchifm and breeding of hercfics. I 7Jitftn. anfwcr, Thatmay be true, where parityis not qualified and ordered with ^ the Pan.}. Of BKITANNE. 493 the fubordination above mentioned, orifcvcrymanbe fnffiireJ to live as him Iifteth:but when it is ordered, as faid is, experience in our own Church is a fufficient evidence of the moft powerfull mean to fupprciTe fchiftn and hcrefy : and that was the reafon, that K. James allcdgcd unro an EngUsh Divine, f'adrairingwhy our Church was never troubled with hctdy.J for [faid he] ifitfpringupinaparish, there is an eldership, to take notice of ir, andluppreffcit: ifit bee too ftrong for them, thePrcsbyteryis ready to crush it: if the Presbytery can not provide againft the obftinat, in the Synod he shall findemoe witty heads : ifhe be not convinced there , the Generall Aflembly will not fpare him. But wee never heard , that any error was fo obftinatly maintained •, as to be brought to the cenfureof a Synod ♦ far lefs to the Gen. Aflembly , excep only two ufurping Bishops , and Tho. Hcpburne , yet he was fufpended, and after conference with fome , which were appointed to arauc with him, he corrected his opinion. Wee have the like experience ofthc Church ofFrance: and if the Reformed Church of the Low Countries had enjoyed the liberty of fet and generall Affemblics as the Church of Scotland did, and France doth, Arminianifm had not gote fuch footing among them: and if that e^ttraordinary Nationall Coun- ccll had not been held at Dort , in all liklyhood it had prevailed. But epi- fcopall Governument hath bredd and entertained fchifm, hercfy , tyranny. Among presbyteries if one had hatched an hercfie, it was foon crushed; un- Icfs a Bishop had taken the patrociny of it: but if a Bishop hatch an herefy,oi; take upon him the defenfeofone hatched by another,hedrawth commonly all the Diocy after him , as may be cleared by infinite inllances •, and when the univerfall Bishop was fet up, a Generall apoftafy followed. All the world hath been shaken with contentions of Bishops, patriarcks and popes for preferment to their places, or advancement of their honors. So that wee may juftly avcrr, that fuperiority of Bishops hath been the knife, that hath cut the ftrings of concord & peace. The heathen Empcrours have not been gteater pcrfecuters, thar Lordly Prelats: Catilina did not difturbe the com- mon wealth, more than Bishops have donein fome Nations, I as vvitncfleth Thomas Becket andAnfelm, thogh even for the fame caufc principally they were called Saints] And if we will caft our eyes on our neighbour Church, there we may find Familifts, Anabaptifts, Lutherans, Armi- nianes , and preachers popishly affected y to live without controlement , but found & orthodoxc preachers, to be (for not confotmity in ceremonies, &c.) filenccd, impriloned , bani!>hed or otherwife hardly ufed. Since the golden ring of equality among Paftors was broken In our Church , and the liberty of holdiaigaflemblies was reft from her, a fearful! fchifm hath en- tered with obtruding ot Popish ceremonies-, popery and Arminianifm is taught in churches and Schools; and none fo readily preferred to Bishop- ricks or inferior Benefices as Arminian and Popish preachers, which fun- lefsGod prevent it) in end will draw all the body into apoftafy and defeftion, which is more dangerous than a meet fchifm. This the Author didwrite ahut they ear 1635. Certainly ambitious men and all who will not be curbed in their loofe carriage , are enemies of this Difcipline. XXX. The plots ofthc Popish Lords (at which I hinted before) being 15^5. fomanifeftly discovered, to tend for the overthrow of religion and ofthc Realm, did animatethe Kingmuch againft thejefuits, and he published his refolution to fparenone, that were trycd guilty ofthattreafon , but make them example to all pofterity , in moft ferions manner requiting all good fubjedts to beware of thefc ]efuites , and in their prayers to (liiiii) im Fart.y 494 CENrVRT XVL implore the mercy of God, for prefetving themfelves, their wifes and chlil- 'drcn from the conlpiraty intended- Ihc Minifter^ofEdinb. eftcemingit their duty, tt^ make the conlpiracy kno>\ n unto the churches of the coun- trey, wrote letttri unto the neartit Mimfters, defiringthem tomeetat Edinb. January 8. to give their auvice in thefe dangers. Tlie meeting was frequent: for the report of thedilcovery drew many of every condition thither. Robert bruce declared the danger, wl treinto the Countrey and Church were bro;. ght. It was thought meet to entreat his Majefty by fome Commiffioners »o execute the Law es againft Jefuits & their abettor?. The King accepteth ihem, that werefent unto him, ^nd gives thankes unto them all tor their readintli to alTift him at that time, and wished them not only to give tl cir advice for the couife that shall be taken, but to letJiim know , what help ihey would contribute for ftrengthening him. This being reporte d to tl;c meeting, the ir advice was, that a Parliament be called , and ti.e lublcribcrs oi the blark^ bcfum'moned j and becaufeit was not Ijkly, they will.apptar,anJ lo his M'-)elly shall be forced topurfue rhem by forceofarmcs, they did humbly off.rtneir attendance upon hisMaje- fliesperfon, till thefe be apprthcnaedur expelled out of the Countrey j as alfo they will entcrrainaguaide to his Majeityof 300 horfemen and 100 foot, fo long as any nectlTity shall be, and efpecially till the iawcs have taken cfKdagairft thcrcbclls-, Providing, it benot drawn intoa cuftom , nor prejudge the liberty of ihe realm. This offer was accepted, andpro- clamation was n^ade to meet the Kmg at Aberdien February 20. forfet- ling the North . Angu(e was impriioned upon another occafion: yet cfcapingwent to the North. So loon a^ they heard of the Kings coming, all thefe fled unto the hilb, auj lent their Ladies with the keies of their houfes unto the King. He appointcs his Lieutenants in the North, and rcturncs to Edinburgh, March 26. The Aflembly convecnex at Dundy Affmhh- ■^P'"^^^ ^4- ^''Vi^ Lindlay is chofen Moderator J. A fupplication was ^ fcnt unto the King and C ounfell, for execution of the lawes againO: all man- ner of Papifts, and rcgratiog the prejudice done to the planting of Churches, by eredion of prelacies into remporall Lordships , whereof they fupplicate for remedy. II. Aninvcntary is taken of all presbyteries throghout all theCountry: none in Argyle and the weft or north Ifles; a^ alio aninvcn- tary of all vaking and unprv:>vided Churches. III. Commiflioncrs are appointed to try all Minifter^ in every prcsbyrery who are not qualified, r\ot tefident, fcandalous, &c. And toprocced againft fuch by adviceofrheir ownpre'bytery according to Ads of the Church;, and for shortening the CommiflTioners travels, it is appointed, that before their coming every presbytery ihallufe diligence among themfelves ; and that evi ry presbtcry shall provide for the Churches of thefe commilTioners enduring theirab- fencein vifitation. 1 V., In ^^^7. Sir ]ames melvinof Hallhill Commiilio- ner from the King prefenteth aMiffivc containing the articles following, and the Ad of the late Parliament concerning thejurifdidion ci the Church thcfewere thankfully accepted, readand otdained to bercgiilred. The articles were. 1. His Majcfty declares, that feing he can not v;ith honor Teethe priviledges of the Crown hurt> therefore he will fee the Ad of the Parliament keept concerning theconveeing ofthe Gcncrall Afllmbly by his appointment, willing them therefore before their dilfolving todirei,fc two or three unto him to crave of him to appoint time and place of their nextnii-eting. z. To make an Ad prohibiting all and every Minifter, un- der the pain of depofition , to declanae in pulpit againft his Majefty or Coun. fells Fart.s. OfBRlTANE. fell's proceeding";, fcing they know his good intention , to fet forth piety &;juriice, and heat ali tunes gives ready accefiTc to fundry Minifters for in- fortr.i!ig , delnting or corrspUining either in their own nameorin name of any ot the Brethren. 3. Bccaufc M' Craig is old , he craves , that shcy would ^,ivc in Itetefive or fixe Minifters , out ofwhich he may chufc two , to fcrve his houfc. 4. Scing the ftanding of religion and the welfare of his Mj'perfon are foinfcparably joyned, that whomever are enemies to the one , are common cnenues to Doth j therefore let fomc be appointed in every Presbytery, to advertife <5c inform him diligcnly for the more fpeedy remedy, notonly of whatfocver pradifes they can hear of Papilhandthe Spanish fjdion,but of their receiptcrs,and of the pradifcs of Bothwcll,whofc whuU courfesas they arc dircdiy againft hisperfon, fo they tend wholly totheluDvcrOonot religion 5 Vv ith dired)on alfo unto them, to inform all ihcBarons and honcft men tenderers of hib Ma' weefair,to attend and give intcligenceoftLicfepradifes as they canlearn from time to time. 5. That where is any pi>rt or landing place , fome brethren be fpecially appointed , todealfowitn the Burghs, t hat they take fufficient tryall according to the law tiiade, of all who shall come into, or paflfefotth of this eountrey, from hence they carre -, whither they intend , what is their purpofe-, and fo after good and fuliicient tryall , if there be any thing of weight & im- portance, tliat they fail not to acquaint his Majefty therewith, totheend, lit uuy the more readily difcover all forrein or inteftiue pradifes, which areorbhall be plotted againftthe ertateot theprefent religion-, And this he craves to be done fo faithfully, as he hath good opinion of their earneft aff dioti no lefs to the preferving of his perfon , as to the defence of the common caufci Asalfo hepromifeth to aid and affifl you in all your good reloliitions, that may tend to the furtherance of peace and quietnefs with the advancement of true religion prefently profefTed within this realm. ThehuajbleaufwersoftheafTcinbly. 1. Untothefirft, it is agreed accor- ding to the Adiof Parhauient, which was delivered with the Articles. 2. It isordained by the whull Church that no Minifler utter from pulpit any rash or unrevcrent fpeacbes againlt his Majef\y or Counfcll or theit procee- dings: but that all their publick admonitions proceed upon juft & necclTary caules& fufficient warrant in all fear, love and reverence , Under the pain ofdep^fingthofe, that do in the contrary, fromthefundionofthe Mini- ftry. 3- The CommilTioners that aredireded unto his Majefty shall no- minate the Brethren, and whom he shall chufe, shall be admitted by the presbytery where his Majefty makes refidence for the time. The 4 & 5'. arc condcfcended unto , and order taken , as the ComraiiTioners will give par- ticular information. V. No Colledgc shall roakedifpofition of their rents or livings by tack or any-other title, without theadvice &confent ofthc Generall affembly , Vnder the pain of dcpofition of the perfons difponing . VI. For furtherance of the refidence of Minifters, it is appointed, that all parishes shall build manfes, where are none, or where they be tuinous, upon their own cxpenccs: or if they refufe after they are duly requited , not only shall they be judged the only caufe of the Minifters not refidence : but it shall be lawful! unto the Minifter, his aires exequitorsor aflignayes departing , to retain the poflefl'ion of the Manfe built by him, if he build oc repair thefatne upon his own cxpcnces, ay and whillthc Intrant Minifter reibund untohimor his forcfaids thewhoU expjences, at leaft fo much as the Patiihcan not be moved to refound: And that the presbytery at the Intrants admi0ion take order for performing this: providing that the ex- ('1 iiiiij 2 peaces 496 CENTVKT XVI Patr.3. pences exceed not 400. marks : And the presbytery , after the repairing or biggingofthe Manfe, shall take exafttryall and account of the expenccs, and give him their allowance toberegiftredin their booksj And likewifethc Minifter fuececding shall have the like title to crave of the Intrant after him the like expences, ay uniillthe Parish shall outquite the Manfe. VII. Commiflioners are appointed toattend the Patliarnent with the petitions of the Aflcmbly. VIII. As the books of Presbyteries are tryed in rhe Provinciall aflemblies, fo the books of the Synods should be brought unto every Generall aflembly for the better underftanding of their proceedings , Under the pain of the cenfure of the Church. I X. Foi remedying con- troverfies among Minifters, it is concluded, that where any plea thogh in a civill matter , arifeth betwixt two brethren, ifthey be both of one pres- bytery, they shall chufe what number they pleafe thereof, and the elefted shall chufe anoverman, and they shall fummarly decide and give Sentence, which shall be irrevocable or without appellation. And if they be of fundry presbyteries, they shall chufe equall numberout ofthem both, and the cleded shall ele6t an Overmans and thefe shall give Sentence as faid is with- outappellation. And if any shall refufe this form & fubmiflfion, heshall be held by the Church , to be contumatious. X. The Generall aflem- bly by the authority given oy God unto them , difchargeth all and every Chriftian within the Churchof Scotlandfrom reparingtoany ofthe King of Spain his dominions , where the tyranny of Inquifition is ufed , for mer- chandice, negotiation or exercing of fca-faring occupation, U mill the Kings Ma'iefty by advice ofCounfell have fought and obtained fpeeiall li- berty from that King forallhis fubje&s to negotiat there without danger for the caufeof religion, Under the pain of incurring thccenfures of the Church , untill the laft Sentence of excommunication. The readermaj judge of the. fyve articles y and the anfwers. B.S^otfvfood^ixiki^ thefirfttwo articles were favouring of difcontent: but he gives not a reafon: and he faith^ the King eftceming the fecond anfwer to be no reftraint , but rather to Mi- nifter an excufe to the unruly fort, when they tranfgreflcd , rejected it as not fatiffying hisdemand: whereupon the petitions of the Church againft the Papifts at the (ame time , and againft the eredions oftyths into tempo- ralities, were not regarded. And the merchants ( faith hcj offending at the Ad made concerningthem , did petition his Majefty and Counfcil for mantaining their liberty: which was granted : and neverthclefs the Chu rch proceeded in their eenfurcs, till the merchants promifcd to furceafc their trade with Spain , how foon their accounts were made : and they bepaydoftheirdebitors in thefe parts. Asfor Bothwell, hehadftedinto England, when his treafonous attemps were difcovered : and when the English Ambaffadordid interceedfor him, the King faid, Hisoffenfes were unpardonable, and to be abhorred of all Chriftian Princes. In ]uny he returned privily into Scotland, and found rhe means to furprife the King within Halirud houfe , and caufed himfubfcribe articles : which the King afterward did revoke in a Convention of the Eftares, as dif honorable; and made offer to grant the fame upon anew fupplication, when he is now at liberty. But Bothwell falleth to his wonted formes , and threatned to make the King obferve th e conditions. -Wherefore he was cited to com- pear before the Counfell, and not compearing, was denounced rebelL M ueh ttouble followes with the Popish Lords , whereof is mention in the next Affembly. j^54. X X XI. The Affembly convccncs at Edinburgh May 7. 1594- Andrew • MeJyin Vmt}. OfEKlTANE, 497 Mclvin IS chofcn Moderator. I. James Drummond and other Burgeflfes of 1 he 56. Perth being cited bythe Prclbytcry there , for receiving theexcommuni- ^\Uhiil>h. cated Lords into their lioufcs, do compcarc. They are demanded, whither they had received and entertained thefe Lords? They anfwcr , They did receive them, but Tore againft their wills, and in obedience- unto the Kings charge : and before the coming of the charge , the grcateft part of the town had condefcended to receive them. They were urged with rhcir own promife, not to receive them; and that they had vio- late their promife. Theyanfwer, A promife of afliftance was made unto them , and that promife was not keept unto them. They were removed, and after tliey had confulted with forae others, they return-, andconfiis for themfelves and in name of the town, to the glory of God andfatilfa- ftion of the AiVembly, that they were too rash and fuddain in receiving thefe notorious enemies of God craving moft carneftly, that none take oftenfe nor evill example by their doing, protefting before God, that thefe had entced the town againft their hearts , w ho are here prefent ; and promifing in time coming to maintain and aflift the Church and true religion prefently profeflcd within the realm, and to rcfift the enemies thereof, to the uttermaft of their power, This eonfeflion and promife they gave in writ, and fubfcribed in the face of the Allembly: and the Minifter of Perth is ordained, to declare in pulpitof that town , the fa- tiffadion accepted , &c. II. The Sentence of excommunication pro- nounced by the Synod of Fife in Odober, againft the Apoftate Lords, Angufc, Huntly , ArroU and others • the Affembly in one voice rati- fiethand allowes, as alfo the procefs led againft them: and ordaincsall Paftors within the realm, to publish at their churches the fame Sentence, left any man pretend ignorance of it Exception is made of Alexander Lord Hume, who hath fatiffied the Church, as foUowes. III. Af- ter particular fearch of diligence ufcd by Prcrbyteries , for extirpatioa of papiftry, and what diicipUn they had ufed againft papifts and the re- ceivers of excommunicats and prieftsj thatfo the danger of true religion maybe the more known and confidered: It was thought meet, tocon- fider his Ma^j good endeavours: aud here they remember his Mas good defignc at Aberdien , where He and the Noble men aud Barons made a Bande for defence of religion, took the houfes of the Apoftates, and put men to keep them: he called fomePapifts andfcnttlKmto Edinburgh : he gave commilTion unto the Earle Marshall of Licutenentry for fuppref- fingPapifts, and had called fundry Barons before him , for cognofcingthe fubfcription of the blanks, which had verified, that thefe fubfcriptions were the hand- writs of the Apoftat Lords: and after his return , an Act of CounfelUvas made, that none prefumc, to procure any favor unto them, and a charge was given to his xMinifters, to take the oaths of his domefticks, that none of them shall interceed at his hand forthcm: which was alfo done. And that it maybe evident, that the Church hath not been idle in time of tUefe dangers, it was declared, that they had propounded ar- ticles unto the Parliament , for forfeting the Apoftates: they had direded their petitions unto the King at Icdburgh, and again articles anto Lith- gow: of all which fmall fucccfle hath followed, and the danger is no way diminished. The tenor of the Ad and Bande above named, isj Wee Noble men. Barons and others fubfcribing, being fully and certanly perfuadcd of the trcafonablc pra£lifes and confpiracics of fundry his Hienefs unnaturall & unthankful! fubjeds againft the eftate of the true religion prefently profeiled within this realm his Ma'perfoo & Crown, C^kkkkk; and CE-NrFKT XVl. P^;.3. and liberty of this our native Countrey j and finding his Ma'good difpofi- lionto prevent and rcfift the fame, and to reprefs the chief authors thereof, his Majefty liaving our concurrence and affiftance tO the fame cfFcdt, There- fore and according to out bond duty and zeall wee owe unto Gods glory , love of our native Counttey, and affection to iiis Ma»perfon, crownand cftare* Wee have promitted, and by thefe prcfents promir, faithfully bind Sc oblige us and every one of us to concurre and take finceer and true part with bis Maj. and each one of us with another , to the maintaining and defence oftheliberty ofthe faids religion, Crown & Countrey , from thraldom of confcience, conquefl: and flavery by ftrangcrs, andtbrreprelTingand purfuit of the chief authors ofthe faid treafouablcconfpiracies, fjpecially Geoge Earle of Huntly, William Earlc of Angufc, Francis Earle of Arroll, SirPa. Gordon of Achindoun , Sir james Chisholm of Dundaruy , M'*]a. Gordon , William Ogiivy , Robert Abercromy and all other Jefuits , Sc- minary.priefts, trafficking papifts and others his Hienefs's declared traitors, rebellious and unnaturall fubjeds, treafonable pradifers againft theCftate ofthetrue religion, his Ma' perfon & Crown, and liberties of this our native Countrey ; And to that efFed wee and every one of us shall put our- felves in arms , rife , concur and pafle forward with his Majcfty , his Lieu- tenentcnts or others having his Ma" power and commiffion, at all times, when wee shall be required by proclamations, milfives or otherwifej and shall never shrink nor abfcnt ourfelves for any particictilar caufe or quarell among ourfelvcs} Wecshall not ride with, aflift, shew favor, give counfell nor take part with the faids Earls , Jefuites nor others fore- faid, nor with the perfons denounced, or that shall be denounced to the horn , or fugitives from his Majefties lawesfor the treafonable raifing of fire and burning of the place of Dunibriflell, and murder of umquhil James Earle of Murray , nor receive, fupply nor entertain them, nor fur- nish them meat, drink, houfe, nor have intelligence with them pjivatly nor pub!ickly,by meflages, letters norany other way; Theskaithand harm of others wee shall not conceile, but dilclofe and impede to our power ; The quarell orpurfute of us or any of us wceshallefteem , as prel'ently wecdo cftecmasequall tous all; And by ourfelvef, our whoU forces, likcasjjis Maj, with hisforce and authority hath promitted andpromits toconcurSc affift together, each one in the defence ofothers to our utter powers: and if any variance shall happen to fall outamong any of us for whatfocvcr caufc we shallfubmit , as we prefently fubmit us to the JuJpemCTJt & deliverance of any two or three of the principals of usfubfcribers of this prefentl^andc, fulfill whatlbver band shall be declared by them without rcclanaation ; Ato- ver his Ma. by whofe direction & command with advice of his Counfellcer- tain Barons and gentle men are dircded to remain ia the fouth parts ofthis realm, hath proauttcd and by thefe prcfents promits in the word ofa Prince, ihatthefamcBarons shall not be licenced lo return unto thefaid north parts, nor shall any favor or pardon be granted unto thefaidEarIes,Icfuits nor other above fpecified, any order be taken, nordifpenccd with,wichoutthcfpeciall knowledge and adviccoftheLicutcnentorCominilfioncr for thetimc,and fixe of the principall Barons at leaft , inhabitants ofthe faid north parts, fub- fcribersof this prel'ent Band; And this to, do wee the faid Noble men. Barons and other Ibrefaids have fworn andfvvear by the great God ourCrcatour, Jefus Chrill hisSoneour Redeener,and the Holy Gho(i our Sandifier, vi-it- nefs ofthe verity here agreed upon , add revenger of the breach thereof} and further wcc oblige us thereunto under the pain of pcriury, infamy, and Part. I. Of BKITA'NNE. and loflc ofcrcdite.ofhonor &cftimationln time corti'mg, befidesthc La- wcs,to be executed againft us. In witnes whereof we iiavc (ubfcribcd tliefc prcfcntswith our hands, as foUowcs, even as his Ma. intokcnofallowancc and appiobation of the premiflls hath fubfcribed the fame Ad, At Aberdicn theday ofMarch \ <,9i.Sicfu(?fcriljiiur,]^. R.Lennox, Athol, Mar, Marshall, James L. Lindray,]ohn L-innemcfsJohn M'ofForbes,&c. With chisis writ- ten the Proclamation madeat Halirudhoufc Jan.5, 1592. . according to the reckpningnov.'} Forfomuch as albeit thcdangerous effects of the coucred and bufie tra veils of Jcfuits Seminary-priefts born fubjeds of this realm , and others ftrangers in thefc late years have been feared and efpicd, and for that caufeby fundry lovable lawes, Adls & proclamations, both their own remaining, and the receiving of them, have been prohibited under diverfc high paineij yet their coloured fimphcity hath fo far prevailed, as they have not only purchafed unto themfelves favor & credite to be keepr , huirdcd & entertained in fundry parts of the realm, After manypromifcs made, that they shall depart forth of the fame, butalfo have taken occafionand leifure to perfuade fundry of his Hienefs'sfubjeds to apoOafiefrom that reli- gion, whcrcm they were once inrtruded& grounded, and have confirmed in their errors, and at laft have fcduced them to caft off their due obedience, which they owe unto his Majefty.and enter intoa treaionous confpiracy for in-bringing of ftrangers , Spainards into this realm the next Spring or foo- ner, to the overthrow of his Hicnefs and allprofefling the true religion with him, and to the ruin and conqacftof ihisantient Kingdom, andh- berty , which this Nation hathcnioyedfo many agesj that it may be fubjed hereafter to the flavery & tyranny ofthat proud J^Jation , which hath made fo unlawfull & cruell conqucft in diverfc parts of the world , alfweliupon theChriftians infidels, wherefoever theaidof Spain hath been fought. Regarding in end no better the inbringers than them againft whom they were brought , being once vigors & commanders , aseafily m:iy be pro- ved by fpeciallexampls which the malitious aud minarurall fubjetls of this Land would repute but as gcnerall and improbable difcourfcs , published in hatred of that Nation , to which they have already fold themfelves flaves? ^d are their friends & factors in this Land as they fpcak and write, Were it not, thath it pleafed the almighty God, to make the proof heerof certaiTi and without all doubt , by detecting ofthe fimplc trueth of the inten- tion &finall caufesof all the crafty praflifcsof thcfepernicions trafficking Papiftsjcfuires and Seminary-priefts, againft God, true religion, his Ma, and liberty ofthis Country , namely, M' lames Gordon father- brother to the Earle of Huntly, Ro, Abcrcromy Jather- brother to theLaiidof Murtlc; whofc letters, directions, advices; yea andthemeftingersor carryersof ihcii: credits* and certain others chieflfinftrumcntsand furiherersof their trade, God hath caften into his Hicnefs hands', when the ship appointed for theic tranfporting was in full readinefs : Whereby his Majcfty is now not on- ly fufficiently forewarned of theimmincnt danger to the true religion, his own eftate & perfon, his realm andfaithfullfubjcds, butrefolvcd with Gods help (by whofe providence he hath been fo wonderfully delive- red from many former perrills ) to try the full circumftances ofthis fo high a confpiracy and deteftable treafon j To withftand it , and punish it and on all guilty thereof, in example to all poftcnty , that none of his fubjects heretofore abufed and deceived by the crafty illufions of thcfe pernicious and bufie workmen, shall remain any longer doubtfuU ofthe truth of his Majefties mind & intention , Ordaincs Letters to be direCt 'd to fKkkkkk; 2 Officers Officers of arms,shirrefs in that part, to make publication of tiic prcmiffes by open proclamations at the market- croflcs of the head burghs of thii realm and other places needful!, for warning them ofthe many dangers, if they shall fuffer themfelves to be any longer in error by thcfc deceiving fpirits, to the perrill of their fouls , landes and goods j And therefore to abftain from further hearkingto their treafonous perfuafions, and from all en- tertaining, receiving, fupply, intercommoning or having intelligence with them diredlly or indirectly , under whatfoever pretext or color. Under pain of treafonj Commanding alfoall&fundry hisMa'faithfull& obedient fubjeds, that love &feare God, wishtheftanding& welfare of his Majefty their Soverain Lord & King , profeffing with him the true and Chriftian religion , anddclirethat their own wifes , chidrenandpoftcrity should now and hereafter ca'}oy the commodities of this their native Coun- trey unconqiieft , and made Qaves in fouls & bodies to mercilefs ftrangers » That they implore the mercy & protection ofthe Almighty God for their defcnfc & fave guard ; and put themfelves in arms by all good meanes they can, remaining in full readinefs to purfue or defend , as they shall be certi- fied by his Majefty , or other wayes find the occafion urgent , in the mean time diligently efpying and getting intelligence ofthe treafonable coutfcs and proceedings of the faid Jefuits , priefts , their favorers , mantainers and receipters, and make advertifement to his Counfell thereof, with all fpced (5c celerity , as they will anfwer unto God and his Majefty thereupon. Sic fuhfcrihitnr , James R.Thefe being read , the Affembly gives their po- wer & commilfion unto Pa.Galloway, Pe. Blackburn & Pa. Simfon, to give information unto his Majefty Qrefiding then at SterUn] of the evident dan- der imminent to the Church of God within this realm, according to the inftruCtion given unto them , and to prefent unto bis Majefty their humble articles & petitionsfor removing thefaid dangers j and to infift with all hu- mility and due reverence for hit Ma* good anfwer thereunto, and to report with all diligence his Matanfwcr, before the Alfembly dilfolve. Thete- nor of the articles folio wes j The fame dangers which before by the crafty & pernicious praCtifes of the jefuiis.and malicious, unnaturall & treafonable confpiracies of the Earls, Arroll & Angufewith their complices, threate thefubverfion of true religion and, the profclTors thereof, hisMa'Crowm & pcrfon , and betraying of this our native Countrey to thecrucU and mercilefs Spaniard, and were at that time difcovered fo evldenly, that none can pretend ignorance, Atthis time are imminent, moreurgentand moreto be feared than when the danger feemed to begreateft , as may evi- dently appear by the reafons following. 1. It is certain, that the Spaniard, who with fo great preparations in the year 8S. interprifed theconqueft of thislQe, remaines as yet in that firm intention , and waitcsonly upona meet occafion , to accompHsh that his purpofe , as appeares clearly by his continuing in this entertainment of intelligence and trafficking with the forefaids excommunicates ever fince thediflipation of his Navy. z. The manifeft rebellions of the forefaid excommunicates , and defedions from his Ma* obedience after fo evident appearances oftheir wrack for their mani- feft& treafonable attempts, at the bridge of Dee, Faulkland, &c. And the proof of his Ma' clemency and favors toward them in pardoning their faids trcafons , declare that their malicious & rcftlefs ingines in profccuting their unnaturall cojifpiracies againft thereligion ^ Country , can not leave offnor ccafe, fo long us they are not punished and rcftrainedby execution of juftice. 3 . \N hetca^ the Churcli hath at all occafions, infifted to declare unto ?m.3. Of BRItANl^E, uutohis Ma). Counfell, and Eftates the danger evident for the time , and to craac convenient remedies thereunto , yet in cfFcd nothing hath been obtai- ned, notwithftandingwhatfoever promifcs, Acts, proclamations and levying of Armies, w hereby they have been always put in great fecurity, and take li- berty & boldncfsof further pradifes & astern pts. 4. Notwithftanding it was cxpreffely provided by A£t of Counfell , that none should prefume to traf- fickor fpeakin favorsof theie excommunicates under thepain of lofing their Offices, ycr now they arc advanced in greater credite of hisMaj. that are kno\vn> to have been their chiefeft favorers and they ccafe not as yet, con- trary to their promifes,to procure them alifavors,overficht & immunity, as it appeares in effed, whatfocver they pretend. 5. The eredion of the ido- latry of the Matfe in fundry places of the Land, as in VVal. Lindfay 's houfc of Balgay in Angufe , in the young Laird of Boniton's houfeofBirnes, in the Earle Angufehishoufeof BothwellinClidfdcall and other places of his re- fidencein Douglafdcall , in the Earle of Huntly's houfc at Straboggyj in the Earle Arrolshoufe of Logy-amount and Slaines> prove clearly, thar either they' find themfclves fufficienly aifured of fuch favor & afliftance within the Country as may plainly maintainc their caufe by force, or that they are per- fuaded ofihe aid offtrangers, tobeinfuchreadincfs, thatinduetimemay fervc for tiieir relief, before his Ma j. and theprofeflbrs of religion perform any thing to purpofe in their contrary: for otheirwife they durit never difco- ver their idolatry fo openly. 6.Therefufiijg the aftofaboiition offered unto them by his Maj.to the great grii:f of his good fubjeds, proves fufficiently th« fame : for it is very probabilc & manifeft, that they would not have refufed fo great a benefit,uulefs they had thought themfclves fully affurca of a better, cither by favor of court 5c afTiltance within thcCountrey, or by concurrence &and ofrtrangcrs. 7. Theirrefufmgto entetin ward, notwithftanding his Ma' indignation, and all that may follow thereupon,proves the fame. 8. The late arriving of a ship at Montros evidently shewes , that their dangerous pradifes are prefently at the point of execution againft religion and the Country, andonanha(\ily bringing forth fomc great inconvenient j un- Icfs they be prevented and rcfiflcd by a prefcnt remedy. 9. The open con-, vcntions of the forenamed excomrnunicat Earles holden at Brechin and o- theclplaces fince thearrivall of that ship, declare, that they cftecm their courfcstobefofubftantially laydj that they fear not , what maybe donf for rcfifling them. 10. The diligence ofthefaid excommunicats ia pre- paring & putting their w hoU forces in the north, in armes & readinefs upoa advertifh^nt , *hewes that they have fomeprefent enterprice, and attend only upon concurrence, which appearingly they are very much encouraged to cxped, finccthc artivall of that ship. 11. Whereas hisMajefty and Eflatesatthe firft difcoveryof their confpiracies apprehended a very great danger to true religion, the Kings cftate & Crown, and liberty of the Countreyi and albeit the fame caules of danger as yet remain wholly un- removed, there is no apprchenfion of any danger, nor carncft care to withftand it-, It is evident, that cither there is a great inclination & pur- pofctocover , extenuat and bear forth the cvill caufe, which they will not fee, orelsiheLofd in judgement hath blinded and hardened the hearts of allEftates, to grope in the midday that which they eannotfee: which is the greateft danger ofall, and a moft certain argutHent of the wrath of God and his heavy judgement hanging over the Land , and fo much the more to be feared, becaufeno caufeoffcaris appri'hcnded. FolU^wthe remedies ofthe fame, with the Kings anfwerson the margine. For remedy ofthefe dangers, theaflembly ordainestheCommifTiont-rs , todcalearncftly with (tUlll) his yo2 CENTVKT XVJ. Van.y his Majefty , that he may appreliend the perrill , and be moved with a bent affection to proceed againft the forcnamed excommunica- To preceedag/mft the exco. ICS J papifts, traitors, asfoUowes. i. Thatthcfe excom- There shall nothing of that be municates be forfeited witiiout favor and to that efFca , the widone on my p Art, If have parliament appointed to the 27. of this Inftant, be held preci- 4tjength decUtred. to the be.- ^-^j^ ^j^j^^^^ ^^j^^ . ^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ fufficiently inftruded ^"i. GreAtteafon& further every point , that the fummons may be found relevant, 4s I h Ave shewd the bearers, and fufficicnt probation provided. 2. T hat none fufpea ^ 3. GreAt reAfon, tlic for- ofreligion be chofen upon the articles. 3. That they be feitrj being ended. purfucdaftcrtheforfeitry with all extremity, and their lands and rents annexed to the Crown, to remain with his Majefty and fucceiforsfor ever, and no part thereof difponed to any 4. mwwmnglamtohe in favors of the perfons forfeited. 4. That in the mean time employed tn Apprehending Any y^^^Q^^^^ , beemploydfor apprehending Walter Lind- the Abbo.ofNcw.abbay. BonUo. young„, Gc. Ker, Alex.Lefly, Tho.Tyne with ail other traffickers, Jefuits, priefts not contained in thcfummonsof forfeitry, 5. GreAt r cAfony how foon 5. That the rebcUs houfes be taken, charged and maijincd ? thefeAreforfeitediAndlkhAnk^zndt\\ziiWm% intrometted with to his Majeftiesufc with*' them for their counfell £,vor , and no part thereof be difponed to their friends 6. GreAt reafonytheir for- or any Other perfon for rheir commodity. 6. That all per- feiture alwAjt preceeding. fons be inhibited under the pain of treafon, and ioffe of life, lands and goods to receipt, fupply, rife-with or concurr, or have intelligence with the forcfaid cxcomaiunicats , un- 7. T# he rtAdy At my whatfoever pretenfc of vafalls or dcpendes. 7. That chArge.itisyerjmet'. But j^c fubjeas bc charged to put themfclvesin arms by all lunderpndmtthclaflclAufe good means they can , remaninginfuU readines, topurfuc and defend , as they shall be certified by his Majefty or o- 8. I shall omitt no ddi- therwife finding occafions urgent. 8. Thatthc shiparri- genet in thAt which can here- vcd at Montros be apprehended, and the perfons which quired at my bands , as I shall were within her , together with others which have had any anfwtr to God. dealing with them , according as they shall bc given up in writ, be called and diligently examined , for difcovery of the pradifcsandpurpofes which they haveprcfently in hand. 9. Dipngue tempora, & 9» Forfomuch astheLord Hume hath controveenedfundry sonciliAbu Scrtpturas: The?o'mts, wherein he was obliged unto the Church of Edinb, meaning of thU the l/earers by his promifc at the receiving of his fubfcription, as, in wtll expound untoyou. not fatiffying the Synod of Fife , in not receiving a Miniftcr into his houfe , in not removing out of his bounds Captain Andrew Gray and Thomas Ty ry, whereby ( as alfo by his feandalous life fincc his fubfcriptionj he hath given juft caufc offufpicion unto the Church and all good men, thatasyct in his heart he is not fanftified truly , or converted to the true religion ; Therefore that his Majefty would take ear- nefttryall ofthe premifTesand thereby judge, if there ap- pear in him fuch fincerity of religion & life * as his Majefty may truft him, and the Church may cxpcft true friend- ship info dangerous a time in the caufeof religion, and if that bc not found , that his Majefty would remove him from his company, anddifcharge him of all publiek office 10. ThecmpUtntshelong^^'^^^^^^^^' ^O- That the guard prcfenrly taken up, be not unto your o§cet aIwajcs trycd together with ^hc Captauies, beeaufc many com- plaints Of BKITA-NNE, j-03 plaints ate given unto the Aflembly againft them, I V. 1 b4ve fatisfied the beArers. Whereas a horrible f'.iperftition is ufed in Garioch and in Subfcubnur , lames other parts of the Countrey , in not labouring a parcell of ground dedicated to the dcvill, under the name oitU ooodmans croft ; the Church for remedy hereof hath found meet , that an article be propounded unto the Parliament, that an hd may proceed for or- daining all perfons pofleflbrsof fuch lands to eaufetille and labour thcni be- fore a certain day to be appointed thereunto: or in cafe of difobedience, the fame landes to fall into the Kings handes, to be difponed unto fueh perfoas, as shall pleafe his Majefty, who will labor them. V. Alexander Lord Humecompeares; andisasked by the Moderator, Whither he confcflcth with his heart and mouth as before the Lord , that he was juftly caften out ofihe Church, by the Sentence of excommuniatioa pronounced againft him by the Synod of Fife? and as he will anfwcr upon painoffalvanon & ^'^^ ffoni damnation , to fpeak the truth fimply. He proteftes and acknowledges, "/ that he was juftly excomraunicat, and confcfles his fault in defcrving it. ^'5"' Then he is asked. Why he fought not to be relaxed from that Sentence , according to the direction to the Presbytery ofEdinburgh > He excufcth himfclvetjy ignorance of that part of the A^l. And beingaecufed . Why he detained the ftipendsof fome Minifters, namely, of Chirnfidc ? he anfwereth, he is ready to pay whatfocver he oweth by law. Why he hath no obferved the conditions named in the K(k of the Prefbytei y of Edinburg, towit, that he should haveaMinifter in his Family, and remove Tho.Tyry out of his company > Hereraembrethnot, thathe was requi- red to have a Minifter in his family , but now he is willingto accept any ^ whom the Church shall appoint J asfor Tho.Tyry , he wasin wasinhis ferviee after that time, but underftood not thathe was obliged to remove him, untill the Church did excommunicate him, and fincethat time he hath difcharged& removed him. He is asked. Whither he knew a prieft na- med Cowy? or any that was fet on land out ofthat ship coming lately from Flanders > He denieth both . He is asked Whether the jefuit Mackwherry was in his houfe lately? He eonfefles that he was in this houfev/ithin thefc five day es , and came without out his knowledge, nor hadhe any mifliveor commifTionunto him, and he ftayd not above an half hour. Laftiy the faid Lord confcfleth and proteftes in the prefenee of God, whom he takes to witnefs, and the Lord Jefas, who will judgethc quick the dead , that he profcfleth from his heart the religion ptefently profcfled by the Church here prefenr, whereof he hath already fubfcribed the Articles before the Ptefbytery of Edinburgh; and new acknowledgeth to be the only true & infallible religion which Icadeth unto falvation , and wherein he intends to live and dy, and which he shall to his uttermo ft de- fend againft all the enemies thereof ; and as he shall anfvver to the dreadful! God, he forfakes the Romane religion as Antichriftian and dircflly oppofitc to the truth of God and his true Service. And thefc things he teftifieth by lifting up his hand , and declaring before God , that he hath no dif. penfation nor indulgence, to fubfcribe or fwearc. Certain brethren are appointed to conferre with him at his own lodging, for the fuller tryall of his rcfolution. On the fecond day thereafter, Alex. L. HutHC compcares, and humbly craves to be abfolVed from the Sentence of excom- munication, protcfting, that in timccominghe will give proof of objedi- encc and ferviee unto God, and maintain the truth of His religion prcfently profcffed by the Church here prcfcnt, unto his lifes end, and howbcit fomc ftlllll) z time CE-NTVKT XVI Vatr. time he had been of a different religion , now he avoweih ( fince he hath been better informed in the Heads, wherein he differed) the Confeffion of faith and religion prefently profeflcd by the Aflembly ; and if hereafter he shall decline from it, hefubmitshimfelfeuntotheCenfureof the Church, hoping by Gods grace,that he shall never make defeQiori. Becaufe all thcfe anfwers and profc ffions have been paflcd by word only , the Aflembly )ud- geth it meet that fome articles be written, and then fubfcribed by him , and thirdly to confider of his abfolution. The next day thefe Articles were propounded in write unto him 5 i. That Alexander L. Hume ratify & approve the fubfeription and oath given by hiai unto the Confeffionof faith at Edinburgh December. 2 laft, or fubfcribe again in faceof the Af- fembly, 2. That he remove and hold out ofhis company all Papifts and traffickers againft the true religion, and whatfoever perfons shall be delated unto his L p. to be corrupt in religion ; and that he shall receive and enter- tain within hisfamily ArchbaldOfwallas hisordinary Paftor, andfailing him, another godly Minifter by adviceof the Prefbytery of Dambar j and that he make his family fubjed unto the word and difciplin. 4.j^That he refort unto the publick hearing of the word in all places , where he shall repair, or have his refidence; and that he communicate, whenoceafion oftcreth. 4. That he makeall hisfervants& tennants fubjc^l to the difci- plin of the Church, where they remain, s- That he repaire all the rui- nous churches within the Priory of Coudingam , and provide fuffieiens livings for Paftors planted or to he planted at them , according to the A^ of Parliament, and fo of all Churches within his bounds, fo far as law and reafon require . 6. That he make ready payment to the Mi* nifters of Chirnfide , Swinloun and Fifshak of their ftipends , accor- ding to their aifignations and decreets, if he be obliged thereunto by law. 7. That he concur by his counleiU, credite and afllftancc , for main- tenance of the true religion publickly profelfed within this realm ^ and the maintainers thereof againft all who whhin the Country or without shall come in the contrary. 8. That he neither receive maintain nor intercommone or have intelligence with the excommunicatPapift Lords a Jefuitcs, priefts or trafficking papifts, nor foUcite for them, nor shew them favor diredly nor indiredly in judgement nor out of judgemcnr, ' f. That he neither argue , nor fuffer any arguing to be againft the true religion or any point thereof, in the places where he may inhibite it. 10. That he employ himfelfe carefully, to apprehend and prefent to juftice Alexand. Macquirrhy and whatfoever Jefuits , Seminary - pricft and traf- ficking Papifts , that shall refort within his bounds j and that he do nothing, which may be found by the Minifter appointed forthetryall of his beha- vior, to be prejiidiciall unto the true religion prefently profe(fed by the Gcnerall aflembly now convened i And if he shalbe found to contravcen any one of the forcfaid points , in that cafe he confeut to be fummarily ex- communicate upon the notoriety of the fad. And in tcftimony of his ac- ceptation of thcfe conditions, that he fubfcribe thefe prefents with his hand. Thcfe articles being read feverally, he confenteth unto, and in token of his acccptatioo ofthcniall, he protcftsthat he doth it finceerly, and fubfcribes them 5 carneftly craving, thatinrefped of his repentance & obedience , the C hurch would relaxe him from the Sentence ofexeom- munication. In rcfpcd that Alexander L. hume hath fo profefled and fub- fcribed, the Gencrall Church gives commiflion unto whatfoever prcftjy- tcry , that shall undcrftand of his contraveening of the faid conditions. To Van. 3. Of BR IT A is! l^E. ' callhim, jindtry him, in that contravention, and convidhim thereof? if he shall bcr found guilty, and the Sentence ofconvidion to be ditcded and fcntLinto the Prcfoytery of Edinburgh, To whom thcChurch gives com- million to pronounce the Sentence of excommunication fumoiarily a- gainft him. Then theadion of his abfolutionis committed unto David Lindfay . After exhortation unto fincerity and conftant walking, the faid Lord is asked , Whither he be fory in his heart for the offence he had com- mitted, andthathe haddcfcrved tUe Sentence, and that he was feparared from the Church fo long time ? and if now he thirftcth carneftly to be joy-' ned thereunto, as a member of Chrifts body? anddorh promifc, as he shall anfwer unto God , to continue in time comingaconftantprofeflbrof the true religion prefently and publickly allowed by theChurch ofSeotland, to hislifes end? and to shew the fruits of a true Chriftian in his life, and remove all fcandalousperfons out of his company > Hcanfwereth, pro- letting before God^ it is his true meaning, and he intcndcs to shew the fame by evident effeds in time coming. The forefaid David gives thankcs unto God, and prayeth for increafe of grace unto the penitent 5 4ien folemly abfolves him from the Sentence of excommunication, and in name ofthe AfTembly embraces him as a member reconciled unto theChurch. VI. InJ'<^i3. Becaufe the King had conceived an offence faswasmade knownuntothe AfTcmbly by fomej againft ]ohn Rofsa Minifter, Theaf- fembly ordaines, ^ that the Kings Minifters with other twelve shall convcen immediatly after the rifing at this time, in the prefcnt place, and enquire the matter, and handle it narrowly, and thereafter bring it before theaf- lembly publicklyj Andfo many oftheSynodofPerthas are here prefenr, arc warned to attend them , when they shall be called- In Sejf. 1 8. thefc brethren report their proceeding & ad vice in write, as folio wes. i. They Iiave found that the people departed not out of the church before the end ofthedoftrine, as it was reported unto his Majefty 5 and that the Synod had pronounced no damnatory fentcnceagainfttheyoung man, butthat they admonished him, upon fuch caufes and confiderations following. 1 . That he delivered that doftrine at that time, when rebells and enemies ofthc King were on the fields, and fo it might feem unto the people, that the Church allowed Bothwells treafonablc attempts, and that the Af- fembly had placed hirn in that place, to alienate the mindesofthe people from his Ma' obedience. 2. In rcfpect of certain fpeaches delivered by him without a fufKcient warrand, fofar asthey could feeor undcr- ftand, and namely, that fcntence pronounced againft the Houfe of Guifc de futuro. 3. In rcfped of the hard exprefTions concerning his Majefty, which were thought to have craved greater years and more experience. And all the brethren both of the Conference and of the Provincial! of Perth in one voice acknowledge that there is juft caufe of a sharper rebuke, and thrcatning of heavy Judgements outoftiiat text, than hath been or should have been uttered by him and what he uttered , as he de» pones before God and upon his confcicnce, he fpokc it out of love, fccking his Ma' ftanding, and not of a preoccupied mind, prejudged opinion or troubled affedion , but with his foul thirftingand feckingalvvife hisMa^ honorand weel inGodj And therefore approve his w holl dodrinc in that point, as it hath been read and declared by himfclfc in fuch heads, as might feem mod ofFenfive: And as concerning the admonition ofthc Pro- vincial! of Perth , and the caufes moving them thereunto, the brethren do reverence & allowe their judgement in all things, upon confideration, as is (Mm m m m m J before CENTFK r XVl. Pan.^. before expreffed ; Only concerning that fentence of the Houfc of GuifcVif fi'JMra, becaufe none of the brethren heard it, and he himfelf profcf- feth , that to his remembrance hefpoke it not, nor had he fueh meaning at any timej and confeffcs it a fault, if any fuch word hath efcapcd himj The brethren think, that in that point, if he hath fpoken fo, he hath failed, having no juft warrant-, And being minded to fariffy his Majefty in all refpedsfofar aspolVibly can be done with a good confcience , after carneft calling upon the name of God for aflfifiance of his Spirit, and after long advicenoent, hath found it good, that the admonition ofthe Provin- cial! of Perth be reverenced of the faid Generall Aflcmbly j and that the Aflembly at this time give further admonition to John Rols , tofpcakatall time reverently and with fuch wifdom, of his Majefty, thathealwayesmay have fo clear warrant of his fpeaches', as may fully fatiffy his own confcience before God, and have the approbatio & allowance of all his godly bre- thren ; And this admonition be extended to all young men ofthe Miniftry , yea and to all the Aflfembly. This judgement ofthe brethten being read and confidered , is voted by the Aflembly , to be followed in all points. The faid John Rofs is called-in , and protefts before God, that whatfoeverhc fpoke at that time , he fpoke it not , of any refped to the traitors being then in the fields, but in love to his Ma' wecll and ftanding, and fo forth as is written above. The Moderator in name and at command of the Aflem- bly admonishes him and all the Aflembly, in the name and fear of God , that in all tinae coming he and they all fpeak fo reverently of his Majefty that they may have fo clear warrant of their fpeaches, that may fully fasiffy their own confciences before God, and have approbation of all the godly, and that his Majefty have no juft caufc of connplaint or miflykingin time corning. This admonition this faid John acceptes with humble reverence. V 1 1. In Sej^. 17. Androw hunter is delated to have deferred kis flock, arid bruited to have joyned himfelfe with the rebells of the King : where- fore the Aflembly prcfently depofeth him from the fundion ofthe Miniftry, ay and untill he shall fatiffy the King and Church,for that offence. VI 1 1. In Sejf.i^. the aflembly ordaines afaft to be kecpt within the prcftjytery of Edinburgh and other parts, where ad vertifement can be made, upon funday next, immediatly preceeding the Parliamentj and that his Majefty be entrea- ted , that Exhortation may bee according to the former laudable cuftom in the firft day of Parliament, and a thankfgiving at the conclufion thereof, by fomc Minifterj and alfo that the faid faft be made known unto his Majefty, and entreated that he and his houfe would keep it. It is alfo ordained, that a generall faft be univerfally obferved through the realm thetwolaft fundayesof July coming, becaufe, &c. IX. 56^.1%. Sir RoberMelvin ofMurdo-Cairny and Alexander Hume of North-Berv/ick in name of the King, prefcnt to the Aflembly ihefe their inftru£tionsj i . To proteft that his Ma'royall priviledgefetforthby ad of Parliament be not prejudged in ap- pointing the next aflembly , and to that cfFcft , that before their diflbiving at this time, they direct fome of their number, unto his Majefty toberefoi- ved by him, of the time& placeof thenext meeting; According to his Ma^ propofition , and their promife in the laft Aflembly at Dundy. z. That they will ratify and approve by Ad cfthis prefcnt aflembly their promife made to his Ma.in their forefaid Afl'. in any thing that any of theMi- niftry, had to crave or eomplain to hisMajefty in any thing,that they should do it by particular conference , and not utter publickly in pulpit any unre- vcrcnt fpeaches againft his Ma' pcrfon « Counfell or cftate , Under the pain of Part. I. Of BKITANISIE. of deprivation J And for thiscaufe, that they will prcfently try and ccn- fure one of their number, who hath contraveened the faid Act, aad fpecially they will examine fo many of their number as were prefcnt at the laft Sy- nod at Perth, and charge them upon their great oath , todeclarewhac trcafonablc and unreverent fpcachesthcy heard John Rofs utter in all theic audiences •, and next whither theycenfured him for them thereafter , or not ; andtodefirethem , in his Masname, that according to theSynbdall cenfurc of him j they will judge him , as he demerits on the one part . and his Maunodeft behaviour ever fincc that, hath deferved. 3. That they will excommunicatAndrcwHunter for bringing a fcandall upon thcic profelfion, as the firft open traitor of the fundion againll a Chriftian King of they r own religion <5c their naturall Soverain , 4. Thai by A^ of their alfembly they will ordain every particular Minifter wirhm their charge todifiuadealfwellbypublick asprivate exhottation, their liock commit-' ted to their cure , from concurring with the trcafonable attempts of Both- well or any other traitors, that raifethot shall raife up thcmfelves againftthe lawfuUauthority placed by God in his Mi* perfon j And fpeciaUy that they shall narrowly take heed, and not fuffer any of their flock be feduced under color of religion or whatfoever falfe pretext to receive wages , and beeom fouldicrs for fervicc of any perfons- excep they fee hisM' warrant thereuntoi and namely of Both well , whoprefently intundry parts of this realm hath attempted the feme. 5 .That in refped the time of Parhament is at hand,and the occafion will fuddanly ferve for declaring his Ma* godly and honeft in« tention in perfecuting the Papifts & excommunicate Lords both by law and other waysi therefore they will feled oncor two Commiflloners of the diC crccteft& wifeft of every principall Prelbytcry, and give them Commif- fion to attend upon his Ma. at tJiis time, alfweell that his Ma. may have theii good advice & affiftance in this good bufincfs, no lefs concerning the eftatc of religion than theeftateof his Mas Crown and Countrey, and lykcwife that his Ma. may by their means dircd and inform whathe would wish to bedonbyalltherettoftheMiniftry, as occafion shall from time to time prefcnt. ThehumbleanfwcrsoftheAffembly unto thefc articles. i.The time and place of the next Gen. aflembly is appointed by theadvice of his Ma* Commmiflloners , according to the Ad of Pari, to be at Montros the laft tuy fday of Juny come a year. 2. The ad made by the Gen. aflembly at Dundy is ratified d'if« excepting great troubles betwixt the Maxwells and Johnrtonsin the South; and the like in the Hielands: and by windy harveft tollowed great fcarcety and dearth. XXXIII. The King knowing that the Gen. Aflembly was to convecn in March, fcnt f^ r Robert Bruce one of the Miniftcrs ofEdinburghand (^asB.Spotfwordhath itj hoping that by the fway he carried inthefemee- . tings , tome propofition that tended to the reclaiming of the exiled Lords should be made by the Aflembly, shewed, how much it concerned his eftatc , to have them called home , that the Queen of England was grown old, and if any after her death shall withftand his Title, he would have need of his fubjed? afl'iftancc : and that having many Nobles exiled , he might be lefs rcfpcded offtrangers, and be a great deal weakerat home : If therefore he could wonnethemto confcfic their offence, & fo embrace the trucreligion (^without which they shall never get any favor from him^ he believed the coiirfc would not be dif allowed by wife men , and thcfe that loved him : and hedcfircth to know his judgement : for as yet he had noc shewed his mind in that matter unto any pcrfon. M. Bruce anfwered, he thought well of the rcafons : and that it were not amiflfc to bring home An- gufcand ArroU , if they will conform themfclves to religion : butHuntly could not be pardoned, becau fc he was fo hated ofthe fubjeds. The King reafoneth in the contrary , If Huntly be will perform what may be re- ( N n n n n n ) quired yio CENTVK r XVI. ?art.y quired ot" him , he faw no reafon . why he should not be received alfwcii as the other two: and as he could not but know , that his care of that man was great, feing lie had married his Couline, whom be accounted his own daughter, fo vvashethemanofgreateft power, and one that could bemoftulefuU unto him: therefore he willeth, that Robert thifik of that matter, and after a day or two give him his advice. 1 have ntt found this communication in any other : but for the next day , that a Miniiter could fpeak fo fawcily unto his Soverain, it is the more unlikly , that it comes from thepenn of theadverfary both of his pcrfon and of ihedifcipline . of which Theomi- zealous i This yeare was remarkable for two things, greaC n4lofvu- dearth, and the beginning of thedivifion betwixt the King and the Church, riance The fcarcety and dearth prefently feelt , and the feare of cnterprices by the iwixtthe PapiftLords, was apprehended by the aflcmbly, as tokens of Gods wr;ith: ^^ng& and therefore they took fuch courfe, as folio wes. The King was not chuub. picafed with the courfe: and therefore he would have a change of that difcipline. The Affembly conveenes at Edinburgh March 2 2. year 1 5 76. rhe 58. R<^t>ert Pont is chofcn Moderator. 1. In Sejf. ^. th« King is prefcoc, A^embly. 3nd the Moderator declares unto him the two heads of which they had been treating, and how they had proceeded, towit, firft the fubftan- tiall waves and means, how torefift the enemy. This was recited by the Lord Kinlofs in name of that number of Noble and Gentle mcris which were deputed to confult thereupon. The other was the pur- ging of the Church from enormities. Bceaufe the firft was not as yet throughly weighed , the Aflembly thought expedient, that the depu- ted Barons should further advifeof it in the afternoon, and report their advice unto the Aflcmbly in writ. The Kinganfwereth, Albeit there was no great caufe to fear any fuch invafion at tliat time, yet they shall do well to give their advice, as if the danger were at hand, audit might fervc, when neceflity shall require. And hcpropoundeth a lamentable difordcr and inconvenient by the yearly alteration of Minifters aflignations by the Plat; aod heisdefirousofamore conftantcourfc. InS.fjj:^. The Barons give their Overtures for refifting the enemies of Religion andCoun- trey, both forrein and inteftine. i. All which have appeared in action with the forfeited rebells , and all their known favorers may be charged to enter in ward , and continue there , untill they shall finde fufficicnt cau- tion , that they shall notmedle nor entertain intelligence with thcferebcUs nor any other enemiesof the realm or religion, nor shall joyn with them, nor give them any afliftance. if they repair into the Countrey : and that they give their eldeft fones or neareft friends as pledges of their fure oWcr- vanee. 2, That all the revenues of the rebells be taken up exaftly by his Ma' officers, and be employd for the entertaining of fouldiers for defence againft the enemies, and for othsr charges neceflary unto the advancement of the good Caufe : As an efFeduall means to encourage rhem all , who arc affcdionat unto the good caufe , and to procure their heartly concurrence to their uttermoft. 3. That there be chofen in every parish by his Ma' au- thority, and vote oftheSeflion and chief men of every parish, Captaincs, who arc known tobe moft meet and of beft affeftion, to conveetk allihc parishonars monthly in mufterf, andtofec, that they be fufficienily armed according to ilKir ability, and trained up in the exercife of their armsj And th^ there be chofen Generall Commanders in Shyres and feverall quarters of the Country, to conveen inarms at all occafions necdfulL 3. That a fubftantious order be provided for bringing home a fufficicnt number Fm-L^. Of BRITAI^NE. yit number of weapons, and that the fame may be bought and roceivcii from the merchants with all expedition. 4. That all the cautioners which are bond for the good behavior of thefe rebclls without the Counircy, be charged before the Counfell, and convicted in the penalties contained m the adsofcautionry ; andthatthefe penalties beemployd upon therelieff of burdens neceflary for the wecllofthe Caufe. II. It was confulicd be- twixt the afifembly and the Counfell of Edinburgh for divifion of the town into moe parishes, and of dividing the great church into two , and of building moe churches. III. Becaufc Nidfdeali , Annatideall, Gallo- way are deftitut of Minifters , the Kings Commiffioners propound that the Aflcmbly would appoint fome qualified men, for the xVliniftry there, as the King will provide for their Uving and indemnity. I V. Concerning T^^^e a[- thedefedioninthe Miniftry, the advice offome deputes, and their over- ^^^^^f^^J^^' turcs were read , and the Minifters eonfenting thereunto , they were con- eluded: and becaufe by Gods grace . they intend a Reformation, and gj^jj^^ to feethcChurchand firft the Miniftry purged,thercforeand that the work L andf, may have the better fuccefs, they judge it tyeceffary, that this AlTembly be humbled for the want of fuchcaire as it became them in thefe points, Mwiprj. that are named or markedj and that fome zealous brother lay them out in a Sermon, for the better hu miliation ; and that all make folemnpromife be- fore tbeMajefty of God , and renew their Covenant with him, foramore diligent and reverent difcharge of their Miniftry. To thiseffed John Da- vidfon waschofen , and thuyfday next in the morning appointed in the new church for that effed : whejreunto all Minifters that arcprefent in the town shall rcfort ; aiad the manner to be refolved to morrow in the Privy' Conference. The tenor of the advice concerning the corruptions in the Miniftry, and remedies thereof foilowes. 1. Becaufe by too fuddainud- miflion and flight tryall of Intrants, it comes, that many fcandallsfall out in Minifters 5 it would be ordained, that in time coming more diligent in- quifition and tryall be ufed of all, that shall enter into the Miniftry, efpc- cially, that the Intrant shalbe pofed upon his confcience in a moft grave manner before the great God, What moveth him, to accept the office and charge ofthc Miniftry. 2. That it be inquired, whither by any folicita- tion or moyan diredly or indiredly he hath fought to enter into that office.; and if that shall be found, the Preft^ytery should repell all them of their number from voting in theeledion and admiffion, who shall be tryed to dcall for the foliciter and give their oathtodeclair the truth in that matter. 3. Becaufe by prefentations many are forceably thruft into the Miniftry and upon Congregations, who thereafter shew, that they were nor called by God j it would be provided that none feek prefentations to Benefices without advice of the Prcfl3ytcry and if any shall do in the contrary , they shall be repelled as Rei amhitHs. 4. That the trvall of pcrfons to be admitted into the Miniftry, confift not only in thcit learningand ability to preach, but likewifein confc;ence and feeling and fpirituall wifdom , namely, in the knowledge of the boundsof their cal- lingindodrin and difciplin , and wifdom to behave himfelfe accordinglv ■with the diverfe ranks of perfons within his charge , as with Athcifts , re- bellious, weak confciences, and fuch others: (in thefe the paftorall charge lyeth much) and that he be able to ftop the mouths of adverfaries And who are not found qualified in thefe points , should be delayd untill fur- ther tryall, or be more qualified J And becaufe men may be found meet for feme places: which are not meet for another. It should bcconCdc- ('NnnnnnJ z red CENTVK r Xn Patr.3. red, that the principal! places of the realm be provided with mcnof beft gifts, vvifdom and experience: And that none take the charge of greater numberof people , than they are able to difcharge. 5. Who arenotgi- ven to their book or Study of Scriptures , not carcfull to have book^, not . given to fandtification and prayer : who ftudy not to be po werfull and fpi- rituall, not applying dodrin toprefent corruptions f which is a chief pa- ftorall gift, J obfcure or too Scholaftick before the people i cold and wan- ting zeal , negligent in vifiting the fick and earing for the poorc , or indif- creet in chufing parts of the word not fitted for the flock, flatterers, and diflembling fines-, efpecially of great perfons in their congregations for flattery or fear: allfuch perfonsshould becenfured according 10 thede- grees of their faults: and if they continue, should be deprived. 6. Ifany bKcfound to fell the facraments , or collud with fcandalous perfons , by dif- penfingwith them for money , should be depofedyrw/'//V//^r. 7. Every Minifter should be charged to haveaSeffion eftablished ofthefitteft men of his congregation: and that difciplinftrick not only againft grofs fins, as whoordom , bloodshed, &c. but againft all repugning to the word of God, asblafphemy, banning or fwearing , profanation of the Lords day, difobedience to parents, idle and unruly without a calling, drunkards, and fuch deboshednes . and all that make not confcience of their convcr- fation, ruling their families, efpecially in education of their children , flanderers, backbiters, flatterers, breakers of promife j And this should be an univerfall order throghout the realm ; and who are negligent, and con- tinue therein should be depofed. 8. none falling into open fcandalls should be received into thefellowship of tlie Church,, unlefs his Min. have an appearing warrant in confcience, that he hath a feeling of fin, and appre- hcnfion of mercy: and to this end the Minifter should deall with him by private information , efpecially in the doftrin of repentance: ifthisbenc- gleftcd , "pubhck repentance is turned into mocking. 9. Dilapidation of Benefices dimitting them for favor or money, that they becomaslaick patronages, without advice of the Church ; and intcrchangingof Benefi- ces by tranfadlion , and tranfportingthemfelves without knovyledgeofthe Church ) should be punished prcciiely ; as alfo the fettingof tacks without confent of the Affembly, should be punished according to A£bs of the Churc'v. Follow corruptions in their perfons and lifes. i. Who arc wanton and light in behavior, as in gorgeous or light apparel!, infpeach, ufing light & profain company , unlawful! games, asdauncing, card#s, diceand the like not befeeming the gravity of a Paftor, should bcgravcly & sharply rebuked by the presbytery, and continuing thereinafter due admonition should be deprived , as fcandalous to the gofpell. 2. If Minifters be found fvvearers, profaners of the Lords day, drunkards, figh- ters, guilty of any of thefeshould be depofed Jimpliciter: andliars, de- traders, flatterers, breakers of promifes, brawlers and quareUers, after admonition continuing, should incurr the fame punishment. 3. Mini- fter ufingunlawfull or incompetent trades for filthy gain, ashoftlcrs u- furers , bearing wordly offices in Noble or Gentle men's houfes , mercTian- dice, buying viduall and keeping it to dearth , and all wordly occupations that may diftraft them from their charge , or may be fcandalous in a Pa- ftor, should be brought to the feeling of fuch fins, and if they con- tinue in them should bedcpofed. 4. Not-refidents should bcdepofed, or the fault to be layd on the Presbyteries , and they should be cenfured for it , and the AlTembly should command that noMiniftcrs wait on the Court and affaires pan. 3. OfBKITAN-NE. J13 affaires thereof, without the allowance of their Prcfbytery. 5. NoMi- niftcr should intend aflion of law without thcforcfaid advice, cfpccialiy in fmall matters 5 and for remedies of the neceffity whereby fomeare com- pelled to enter into plea of law, it would be petitioned, that shortpro- cefs be ufcd in Minifters actions. 6. Miniftcrs should have fpeciall care in ufing godly exercifcs in their families teaching their w ife, children and fcr- vants, ufing prayers ordinarily , reading the Scriptures , removing • feandalous perfons out of their families , and in other points of godly con- verfation J and Prcibytcriesin vifitation should try Miniiters and theirfa- milies in thefe particulates, and if they be negligent, thy should be judged unfit to rule the ho^fe of God. ?• Minifters shonld ftrive to be fpiri- tuall and profitable in all companies* and talkofthings appertainijng to godhnefs, towit, which may ftrengthcn themfelves and others in our Chriftian calling j of the means, how to have Chrifts Kingdom eftablished in our congregations, and to know how the gofpell flourishes in our flocks 5 snd of the hinderanccs and remedies that wee find or know : here- in arc manifold corruptions and the contravceners should beefpied and sharply rebuked. S . No Minifter should countenance nor afiift a pubhck offender challenged by his own Minifter for a known offence, as if his own were too fevcer, Undct pain ofadmonition and rebuke, h^SeJfiz, As the brethren have conveened this day in great humiliation acknowled- ging their fins, and have entred into Covenant with God a new , protc- fting to walk more warily in their waies , and a great part of the Miniftry is not here prefent , therefore the Affembly commandeth that in all Provin- ciali Synodcs the like humiliation be obfcrved , and the like proteftation, and fo many as shall not be at the Synods, shall be required to do the like in their Prefbytery. V- In 13. three Minifters were fent to conferrc -^^^^ with the King and Queens Majefties upon thefe articles following, i. As t\jeKing ftrangcrs and good iubjeds repairing to Court have been conforted, to (^ouecn, fee Chriftian religion religioufly excrcifed , fo now they arc fomewhac ^ troubled, when they fee thcexercife of reading the word at table, and the reverent faying of grace before and after meat, omitted, z. On the week dayes repairing to hear the Sermon is more rare than before* and that the King wold forbear to fpcak with others in time of Sermoiv 3. To recommend unto his Ma. privy meditations with God and conlci- cnce. 4. His Ma. is blotted with fwearing, and the Courteours arc moved todofocommonly by his ill example. j.HisMa.wouldbepleafcdtohavc fuch company about himf elf as himfelfisand according to his own profcf- fion : this is to be prudently recommended unto hisMa.that he would put it in pradife, and remove murderers, papifts and all profain perfons. 6. The Queens Ma. is to be informed, cfpecially concerning her company, her not repairing to preachings and facrament , and concerning her gentle women. 7. Bccaufe it is lamented by the Brethren of the North, that gentle men and burgeffcsare ipeaking of leaving their houfes and that part of the Countrey forjfear of the enemies, and feeing their infolency unreprcffed by- returning of their wifcs, and by providing of their houfes &:caftles for their own home-coming, againft which it is greatly murmured in all the Coun- tfcyj Forrcmedy , it is to be craved, that the Ladies of Huntly & ArroU be brought back and placed luSantand, and the Lord Gordon be put to the Schoole there; and their friends to be confined in theSouth, as, Clu- ny, Giecht, Abcryeldy, Cowbairdy, Bonitoun younger, Craig younger, Alexander hay of Achmader , Alex. Leily ofPiell, Jo Gordon (000000) of 5-14 CEl^TFKr XVI. Van.y of Ncwtoun to be apprehended, Towy-barclay, Patrick con • And it were good that fome were direfted into the North as commiflionersfor the good Thirdljf of religion. VI. The common corruption of all Eftates within the realm- viallEjla I. An univcrralicoldnefs and decay of zeall in Eftates , joyned withigno- ^"/l^"^' and contempt of the word, Miniftry and Sacraments ; and where '''^* no knowledge is, can be no fenfc or feeling : which appeares moft mani- feftly , that they have not religious exhrcile in their familicf, as pra vcr and reading ofthe word; and whereit is , itis butabufedby thecooks, fte- warts and other attendants and the Matters of families are ashamed to ufe thcfe exercifes ofigodlinefs in their own pcrfons -, and no conference is at their tables, butof profain> wanton or worldly matters- 2. Supcrftition and idolaty is entertained , as is manifeft by keeping feftivall days, bone, fy re, pilgrimages, finging of carols at fueh and fuch days. 3 . Great abufc of the name of God with horrible curfing ufed by alleftates in ail their fpeachfes. 4. Profanation of the Lords day, fpecially in Seed time & harveft , and by common journyingon that day, and tryfting about earthly bufinefs, exercizing all fort of wanton games* keeping of markets, dauncing, open drinking and the like. 5. Small reverence and obedience of inferiors unto their fuperiors , and litle care of Superiors in difcharging their duty to in- feriors, as children plead inlawagainft their parents, and many of them do marry againft their fathers will i and parents have htle care of their edu- cation in godlinefs. 6. A flood of bloodsheds and deadly feuds arifing thereupon, and univerfall maintaining of bloodshed for eluding the law. 7. Adulteries, fornications, incefts, unlawfull marriages and divorccrx^ents allowed by Judges under color of law 3 and children begotten in fueh mar- riages declared to be lawful!, exceflivc tipling and carowfing: thefe fno doubtj are the caufes ofthis dearth and famine -, fo, gorgeous and vain apparell, filthy and bawdy fpeaches. 8. Sacriledge in ail Eftates without any confcicnce, growing continually more, to the undoing ofthe Chprch and ftaying the planting of the gofpcU.- 9- Cruelloppreflionof the poor tennents, whereby all the commones ofthe Countrey are wrecked , by cxtream dearfetting of lands, and holding forth their corne be untimous ty thing, and extreme thraldom in fervices. 10. Opprefllon under pre- text of law by ufury and contracts againft law,forcftalling of markets, albeit regrated by gentlemen, burgeires& commons •, whereby prices of vidtuall aremarveloufly raifed to the great hurt of the poor, and keeping up of corn or holding it from the markets , and not threfshing it in due time. II. A great number ofidleperfons without a lawfull calling as pypars, fid- lers, fongfters, fcorncrs, pleafants, ftrongbeggras living in harlotry , and having children without baptifm, and never reparing to the publick fervicc Tourtl^in of God. VII. Offences in Courts or judgement-feats. ^. UniverfaU Courts or negleft of jtiftice both in civill& criminall caufes , as, granting remiflions judgemet. qx. refpit- for blood, and incefts; no execution of good law es made againft vices or in favor of the Church ; and in civill matters thejudges ( in a great part) unfitt either for want of knowledge, or confcicnce, orboth, and when an office vaikes , the worft men advanced both in higherand inferior rooincs. 2. No execution of lawes againft the adherents unto the detected enemies, nor againft the enemies themfelvcs, nor employing of their reve- nues to theufe of rcfifting enemies, but the enemies are rather helped in their eftatethan hurt. 3. Theodiousmurdcr at Dunnibriflell. 4. InPar- liament, facrilegious perfons, as Abbots, Priors and titular Bishops vo- ting in name of the Church, contrary to the law of the Country, and by Pmt.i. Of BKlTAl^TslE. |ij by whom the law of the Church is damnified. 5. The Sefllon is charged with buying of ju(\lce& bribry , as is evident by their extraordinary and fuddan coni^fucfts. VIII. Grievancestobehumbly meaned unto his Ma- Grievan- concerning the chicff offenfes in tlie Eftatesof the Country, that by his ('^ pro- Ma'cftiescoLinfelland authority fufficient remedy may be provided in time. P<"*"^f(i 1. It is htinibly meaned, that, to the great hazard of religion , and peace "^I^J^^ ofthe Countrey and grief of all good men , the forfaited rebells and ene- mics of his Majcfties eflatc do enjoy theirlandsand livingsais peaceably and to their greater advantadge, than if they were at his Majefties peace within the Countrey •, and their confederats Sc friends, partakers and affiftcts with them in their treafonous attempts, are fuffe red info great liberty /ne- ver fo much as entring their perfons into warde, nor givingfurety nor pled- ges for their good and dutifull behaviour and obedience unto his Majefty, if thefe rebells or any otlKt forrain enemies shall repair into the Countrey , anddifquictit; As if they had exemption and immunity IVom all lawes , to confirm themfelves , toftrengihen the hand ofthe enemies, when tiiey shall arrive •, As appeares, their intention is, by their preparation, force and armour, and leagues of friendship, whichthey are dayly binding up, 2. Many Jefuitesand excommunicat Papiftsarekeept within thcCountry, detaining fueh as they have perverted, in their errors, and feducing others into the fame corruption , and holding them in hope of the Papift Lords , with afllftance of ftrangersj fueh are, Robert Abercromy , Alex. Mac- quhirry, the Abbot of New-abbay, John Gordon of Newton , Pat. Con, Alexander Lcfly of Piell, young Bonitoun, Alexander Ramfay and maiiy others . 3 . In many places people are altogether ignorant of their falva° tion , and that for want of Paftors and maintenance j nor know they their duty unto God , or their King j andfo the Land is overflowed with atheifm and all kind of vice : There be 400 Parif-ehurches deftitutc of the Miniftry of the word , bcHds the Churches of Argile and the Ifles 4. It is univerfally lamented by his Majefties fubjefts , that by de- laying, perverting and eludingofjuftice, murders, opprelUon, ineeftsj adulteries and all kind of hainous crimes abound. 5. It is heavily lamented, that the Minifters , who have obtained fome fmall provifion by aiTignation in 1595. are fruftratcd by the Lords of Scffion refufing to decide the fufpenfions, according to the A£t of February 1587 year. The over- tures for remedy were adioyned, asthey are related before in 5. IX. In J'f^io.John Preftonand Edward Bruce Commendator ofKinlofsCom- miflionersfromhis Ma.dogive-inthefearticles, orinftru£tions. i. Yee shall shew unto the Aflembly our good will to have althe Churches of Scotland planted with Minifters and fufficient livings, to the great hurtof our own revenue and that portion of the thirds , which was afligned to oui houfe, and our Counptrollars inpoffeffionthereof : but finding that all the thirds is not fufficient to plant all the Churches , nor is it commodious for Minifters to ferve in one, place and have their livings in another far di- ftant from their cure; Therefore we have thought good, tofetforward an order for locall ftipends , founded on this ground, tliat all the churches of Scotland shall have Minifters, and all Minifters shall haveftipends with- in their own parishon , of fueh value as by our authority on the one part , and by eoncurrancc and procurement of the Church on the other , may beobtaincd from the tacks-men of tyths and prefentpofteflbrsofthem: for which cffed wee havecaufed an Aft of Parliament to be made in the year 1592. granting Commiflion to j certain Noble men , Counfcllers, Of- (ooooooj z fleets CENTVKT XVI Pair. 3. fleers, and Miniftcrson theonc and other parts, Totreatof and profecutc thismatter J and alfo have given command particularly tocertainof our Lords ofChcckcr,to help by their advice and labors,to bring this matter un- to fomeperfcdion : wherein, as vi'eeundcrftand,fomethingisdoneas part of the brethren can teftify j As wee continuing in our good mind, to have in our time the Church fctitd with livings , and not entangled yearly with procefs, and to have all our churches planted within the realm -, Eythefc prefcnts offer and promitt unto the Af^embly , to caufe our CommiffiP' ncrs, Counfcllers andOfficcrs, to convcen prefcntly before the expiring of this Aflcmbly, with the (aids CommifTioners from the Church, to be- gin this good purpofe, and to lay the ground, and to fet down the order lime and place of conveening , to profecute the fame unto the end » con- form to the A(k of Parliament , So that if any ftay shall bee , it shall be on the Church's part, asoftbcfore, and not on our part. 2.. Yee shall shew them , that it is a ftay of this good work, that by fome of their preachings the people are made tounderftand, thatweeandour Counfell would ftay the planting of churches , and take av/ay the livings poffeffed by Miniftcrs albeit the contrary is true, that wee and our Counfell are moft willing, that the churches be wholly planted, and theprovifion of Minifters be augmented, fo far as lawfully may be obtained , with confent of our No- bility and other' tacks- men of tyths, whofe rights without order of law- wee can not empare: and therefore this form of preaching difcouragctb our good Counfellers moft wilUng ofthe work , andisan heavy flandcr upon the Minifters, wherein yee shall crave order be taken , and the like be notdone in time coming. 3. Yee shall dcfirethofe your inftruftioesin our name to be regiftredinthebooksof thcAlfembly asaperpetualltefti- mony of our good will j and alfo , that anfwers be given particularly by a generall vote of the whoU AflT. and no way to be referred to a privat Confe- rence J and the anfwers fo voted to each particulate head, to beregiftred in like manner; and the cxtraftof all thefe articles and the anfwers to be deli- vered unto you, and to be reported unto Us. Sk ful?/crii>itur y]^mcsK. In Sejf/?i 3 . wuh the abovcnamed overtures, thefe peiitfons were fent unto the King J I . That his Maj. would profecute his good purpofe and intention, declared concerning theplanting of all the churches with qualified Minifters andfufiicientprovjCons for their entertainment; And for thateftc(ft, ih^^t he would give, commifTion to the Vifitors named by the Aflcnbly , to take inquifition of allchurchcs within the boundes of their vifitation and to deal inhisMa^eftiesname with the tacks-men & poflcfTors ofthctiths, forfuf- ficient provifion unto the Minifters out of the every parish , and to report their diligence unto his Majefties CommifTioners appointed for the work ofthe Plat; and to provide for the charges of the Vifitors in that jour^ ny. 2. That his Majefty would be pleafed, to take order fubftantiouf- ly by adviceof his Counfell and Eftates; how the Principal! Judgement' feats, and other inferior Judicatories may be purged of unquaHficd and corrupt perfons, and filled with others, meet to difcharge that Calling faithfully, for the comfort of his Majefties peaceable and well difpofcd fubjefts. 3. That his Majefty would command and ordain the Lords ofSefTion-, toadminiftrat juftice unto the Minifters , who have obtained a fmall augmentation of their ftipends or new provifion by the Modefiers in the year 1595. and according to the AdofFebru.inthcycar 1587. as they are bound by their folem oath and promife, Seing the extraordinary dearth urgeth them with fo great neccffity , that unlcfs his Maj. have con- iideration Van. 3. Of BKITANNE. fideration of their cftate , they and their families are driven to cxtrcam poverty and want. X. Articles propounded by the CommifTioners of the conftant Plat, to beadvifed by the Aflcaibly, and pafled in A£ts ; i . It is thought requifit , that the Aflembly would ordain , that the Modera- tors of each Prefbytcry should give prefentations Jure devoluto of all Bene- fices of cure» belonging to Laick patrons that have not prefented quahfied pcrfons within fixe months after thcdeceafe of the laft poffeifor , and al- io of ihefe Benefices , which heeraftershall vaik , ifthefe patrons negleft to prcfcnt within fixe months, Under the pain of deprivation; Andif there be not aduall Minifters prcfent'y at the faid churches , that the faid Modera- tors deal effedtuoufly with other qualified perfons, to accept prefentations, and to profecute the fame by law. z.ThatallBcneficed perfons here prefent be moved prefenly to interdite themfclves from all fetcing and difponing any part of their Benefice to whatfoever perfons* without the fpeciall allo- wance of the Gcncrall Aflembly j andtheinterdidionto befubfcribedby them; and others which arc abfent , be urged by their prciby tery to do the like immediatly after this aflembly. 3. Becaufe churches in many places fuftain great hurt throgh want of qualified Minifters inftruded in the Schools of Divinity, therefore it is craved, that an hO. be made, ordaining every Provinciall aflfembly to furnish all fufficient entertainment unto a Student in the Newcollcdge of Santandr. this 1 5 96. year, and fo forth year- lyinall time coming ^ and that every Provinciall aflembly shall have the. priviledge , to prefent their Student fo oft as the faid place shall vaik j and if any Minifter within the Province have a fon of meet gifts , that he be preferred to all other ; And after the expiring of his courfe in the ftu- dy of Theology , that he be bound to employ his travells within the Province, to the which his gifts may be anfwerable-, andthatitbenot leefom unto the faid Student to employ his travells in any other place , but by the fpeciall advice and confent of that Province. 4. Seing the ne- ceflTity of the common affaires of the Churches craveth that there bee a continuall attendance at Court both for the furtherance of the prefent work in hand for planting the churches , as aifo in refpcft of the continuall dili- gence of the enemy waiting all occafions, fpecially when they find any flacknefs upon the partofthe Church, in thedifcovery andrefiftingthe entcrprifes of the faid enemies; Therefore it is craved, that acareand burden of the common caufe belayd on fomc brethren, by the Gen. aflem- bly, cither of them who are refidenls here about Court orfome others to be appointed out offundry parts of the Coantrey • becaufe otherwifc none [find themfelves bound in confeicnce to have any care heerof, or to takepaines heerin. The aflembly accordeth unto all four, but ordain the third to befirft moved in the Synodes. XXXIV. Here I adde what is written in The Hrjlfiykali Narration, at the title, Thefirji courfe of epifcopacy ; andfir/l of the occafions of altering the Ecclefia- fticaU Government. The beauty of this Church both for purity of do£trin and order of difciplin was becom admirable to the bcft Rtformed Chur- ches: The Aflemblies of the believers were never more glorious and confortable ; the parochiall and Clafllcall elderships , the Provinciall and Nationall Synods never in greater authority than in the begin- ning of the year 1 5 96. For when the apoftat Earles traffickers with the King of Spain were excommunicat, and at procurementofthcchurchathome and ofthc Queen of England, wcrefortheirunnaturall confpiracy forfeited and expelled out of the Countrey •> their ehi£f care was to was to (fpppppj fearch yi8 CENTVKT XVI. Pan.^ fearch out the finsof the Land, corruptions and abuTes in vvhatfocve* eftate, Calling or Judicatory , that they might be rcpentcJ-of and amen, ded; and to advert unto the favety and prefervation of religion and liberties of the Church : which at that time required oppofition to the reentry and reftoring of ihcfe Earles. Whereupon in this Aflcmbly the corruptions and enormities found in xMir.ifters, their calling and convcrfations, as alia the ofFenfcsof others without any partiality were confidcred [oi it above written.^ On thuyfday March 30. they had tliat humiliation , whcreia were prefent 400. perfons, Miniftcrs, CommiiTioners and others profef* Tors; within one hour they looked with another countenance , then.that wherewith they entrcd, being moved at the Exhortation ; fuch fighesand groancswerenot heard at any other fad fince the Reformation for any im- minent dangerjand tearcs were shed fuch inabundance,that the place might juftly been called Bochim^.Thcy teftified their new entring into ieagve with God by holding-up their hands .... Their next care was, to advert, that the Church were not endangered by any enemy [m UTvrttten ^efor^.'j Commiffion was given unto fomc btethren, to aflembJe as they shall find urgent occafion , To confult, rcafon and advife upon, and propound articles unto the King for preventing all dangers, which in all ■Yljele. liklyhood might befall the eftate of religion [It is clear Ufvre , tUt thu ginning of courfe was motioned firjl hy the Lords of the Tlat-' : and ( at /o Howes ^ was ill la- the yAU' ^n hj Courtiers'] The Devill envying thehappincfsand laudadle procee- Ance next dings of our Church,ftirrcth upPapifts and Politicianes to didurb her peace, iheK.aHd andtodcface her beauty. The Papiftsfaw, there was no peace for them cbunb. in Scotland,' ifthat power ofthe Church shall continue. Politicians feared, that their craft and trade fwhich;is to ufc indilf:rently all forts of men and means, to attain their own ends, andtofctupthemfelvesinthethronof C hrift ) should be undone Huntly returncs fecretly in Juny, wherc- ofthe King was advertifed in July: at the entreaty of his Lady , theKing calleth a Convention ofthe Nobihty, ffpecially fuch as favored the exiled Lords ) at Falkland in Auguft. Offer was made in his name , and it was comrluded, that he shall return and remain in the Country upon the perfor- mance of fuch conditions, as his Majefty propound to be performed by il)g jlijl him Notwithftanding, that Minifters An. Mclvin , ja, Nicolfon, Pa. debate. Galloway, Da. Lindfay and other Minifters protefted in the contrary, in refpcd it could not ftand with the Kings honor , to hearken unto any con- ditions , tiDfirftit were manifeft, that heisnotintheCountrcy , as ihcy doalledge, whofutefor him 5 nor could it ftand with the aflurance of re- ligion, and peace ofthe Countrey, inrefpcd, hisapoftafy (^which was the ground of his excommunication^ or hisconfpiracy vvithihc Spaniard (- the ground of his forfeitry) were not confeflcd offences by him. Ano- ther Convention was held at Dunfernlin in Septenber,\vhere the conditions were agreed upon: which vveretendred unto him without confent of the Miniftry. Arroll returncs inthe fame month. Their friends and abbcitors vanred, that they had obtained his Majefties protection and peace paflcd and fiibfcribed in Counfell, and that they hoped afluredly for advancement to Offices , charge of guards , and Lieutenentties , as they had before. The noit Some Commillioners ofthe Generall aflcmbly and fome other Miniftcrs debate. conVcening at Couper direfted fome of theirnumbcr unto the King at Falkland, namely, An. Melvin, Ja. Melvin , la. Nicolfon and Pa. Galloway, to crave, that the dangerous enterprifesof the enemies might be preven- ted. The King feenied to be offended at their meeting, and commiilion. Andrew Part. I. Of BRITAI^NE. yi And. Melvin anfwered with great liberty; Sir, there arc two Kings and two kingdoms in Scotland: Chrutisa King, and the Church his kingdom: you area (ubjecl unto Chrift, and a member of his Church, and neither Head nor King: tliefpiriruall office-bearers, to whom He hath committed the Go- vcrmcntofhis church, have power and warrant to conveen , which you ought not to control] nordirchargc,butrathto3fllft: Sir, when you were in your fwadling cloaths, Chrift reigned freely in this Land in defpirc of the e- iwmies-, thcoflice-bearers had their meetiiT^g!?, and their meeting'.have been Ikadcable unto yourMaJ. when thcenemies werefcckingyourdedruftionj and now when fuch nccefllty urgetb them , you will find fault w ith their convcening.The wifdom of yourCounfet! (which is pernicious J i^ this- Be- caufc Miniftersand Prorcftants in Scotland arctooftrong, and controlethc King, they muft be wcal^ncd and brought low by ftirringa pvtyag^*"^ them, and when the King is indifferent to both, both shall fly to him, and fo hcshall beferved , gnowin grandurc , and attain bis purpofe: But this wif- dom may prove foly, and in ferving both, you shall iofe the hearts of both. TheKingfetlcthalitle, and dimits them pleafantly, promifing, that albeit the Convention had licenced them to make their offers, they shall not be licenfcd , until! they beout of the Countrey again, and what- foevcr they offer, they shall find no favor at his hand , till they have fatis- fied the Church. Neverthelefs they were permitted to remain, andtra- veil by their friends for reconciliation. TheCommiiTioners of theGe- nerall AffcoiblyandCommifrioners from fundry Synodes meet atEdinb. Odob. 2,3. as was appointed at Couper. It was thought expedient , that fomecommifTioncrs be appointed for every quarter of the country ; and one of every quarter shall abide at Edinburgh monethly by turns, to com- municate the advertifements , that shall be direded from diverfe parts , and toconfultuponthe moft expedients in every cafe. Robert Bruce, Ro- bert Pont, David Lindfay, Jac. Balfour, Pat. Galloway and Wal. Balcan- quell Minifters within the Prefbytery of Edinbugh were appointed to conveen always with them- From this Conveention were fcnt un- to the Prcibyteries informations of the dangers arifing from the forfei- ted Earles and for remedy the Minifters were dcfircd to make pro- fefibrs fenfible of the danger, to keep a publick humiliationiheiirft fun- day of December to urge an univcrfallamcndemcnt in alleftates, begin- ning at themfclves, to intimate folemly in all thechufchestheexcominu- nicationofihe Apoftatc Earles, to proceed with the cenfurc of the Church againft them , who entertain any fociety with them, or take any dealing for them, quia pericliiaturfalm £ccle/U& Reipuhlic^. November 9, thcfc who conveen, fent Da. Lindfay , Pa.Gillowav, ]a. Nicolfonand la. iMcl- xkz/'/ vin unto the King, to crave in all humility , that he would shev.' , what dchAtc. moved him take To hardly with the Miniftry ; to ofl\;r all fatiffadlion , and to propound their grievances. November. 1 1. they report to the brethren the Kings anfwers. There can be no agriement betwixt him and the Mini- dry, rill the marches ofthcir lurifdidion wer rid 5 they should uotfpeak in pulpit of the affaires of State and Counfell, the Gcnerall afTembly should not conveen but by his authority and fpcciall command-, Synods, prelby- ries and patticular Seffions should not medle with caufes whereupon his lawcsftrick, but fornication and the like fcandalls; andhcwillbefatiffied in tlicfeandfuch other heads. As for their grievances, hisanfwer wasj he had granted nothing to the excommunicate Earls, but what his Counfell and Eftatcs thought nccdfull for the peace of the realm , and uponcondi- (rppppp) a tion. ^20 CBNTVKX X Vl Patr. 3. tion, that they fatisfy the Church 5 The Lady Huntly, vvhowascometo the baptifme of his Daughter, is a good difcrectLady , as Papifts may be honeft folks, and his Mother was aPapift, and yet an honcft Woman j The Lady Livinfton shall fatisfy the Church, or els , she shall not come necr his Daughter: but he could not refufe to concreditc her unto the Lord Livinfton ■, And they reported , that they had replied , The free rebuke offin without refped of perfonswas warranted by Gods Word Minifters fpcak alway with reverence of his Majefty, but can not fparc the enemies oftruth, nor comport with any favorable dealing shewd towards them; The difcipline of the Church was eftablished ( after many conferences J upon evident grounds of Gods Word , by his Majefties lawes and A£tsof Parliament, and ufe and pradife following j His Majefty had not done well, in granting any favor to the forfeited Earls, till they had been out of the Countrey and all that the favor shewd unto Papifts moveth good men to fufped bis Majefty j efpccially if the Lady Huntly come to the baptifm , pulpits would found againft it 5 and tlic committing of his Daughter unto the Lady Livinfton's cuftody will be thought a fpcciall pledge of bis favor unto Papifts. When the brethren heard this report , they per- ceived clearly, that the ruinc of the liberty of Chrifts Kingdom was in- tended, and feing the King had uttered his mind fo plainly, they thought meet, to advertifc the Presbyteries, and exhort the brethren to ftudy diligently the grounds of difciplin , and that they argue not upon ar- ticles, which are to be fent unto them from the King, till their Com- miftioners be advifed: For they feared to call into queftion , the determined and undoubted difciplin of Chrifts Church . Here yec may fee , the alte- Tfavid ration of difcipline was intended before December^ and 1 have heard ^ faith BUck. ■hetherc^'] thattheKing had a role of Minifters, whom hepurpofed topre- ferre unto Bishopricks before December 17. The fame elleventh day of No- vember they were enformed certanly, that David Black Mlnifter at Santand. was to be charged to compear before the King and his Counfell , for fome words fpoken in a Sermon in October. Thenextday theforefaid Mini- .Afourth fters werefentagainuntotheKingtounderftand, what were his doutbs& cttl>dte. queftionshe had to propound , concerning the marches and calling of the Miniftry, and to advertife hisMajefty how it is taken hardly, that Mini- fters of Gods word be vexed and charged for calumnies and triffling delati- ons, v/hen the enemies of Gods truth are favored and over feen. They rcportedon November 15. thatthey hadreceived nogood anfwer, bc- caufehisown Mlnifter Pa. Galloway had faidunto him in a private con- ference, The Church gotefair words and proraifes without cfFcft, but the enemies gote the good deeds. Neverthelefs the fame brethren (excep- ting Patrick) were directed again, to infiftearneftly upon this point, that order be taken vVith the common enemy , ere any controverfie be intcn- dedauainft theChurch or anyMinifter; otherwife, tolcthim underftand, that all the world will fay, Nothing was intended, but benefite to the enemies, and trouble unto the Church. The King anfwered , He had thought much of that matter : only let David Black compear, and if he be innocent, purge himfelfin judgement, but take heed, that he decline AVecli- not my )udicatury : For if he do fo, it will be worfe. The brethren nature conveennig on the 17 day, perceive that the Kings and the Coun- C*""/!'/! ^^^^'^ ^'"^ by this preparative, to draw Minifters dodrine under their """•'^ cenfure & controlment ; And remembring that fome declinatures of this nature given-in by fome brethren before, were foigotcn or denied, becaufe Van.}. Of BKITANISIE. bccaufc they were only vcrball , do rcfoJve upon a declinature in write* and fortify it by good rcafons, and to be fubfcribed by them with David, feing the caufc is common David compearcs upon the 1 8. day and givcs-in the declinature. On the 20. day it wasthought nccdfull to fendacopy ofthe declinature, unto every Presbytery, and be fubfcribed by all the members together with a roilTivc requefting them, to return it being fubfcribed, with allpoflible dilig'!nce withfomc brother, who was able to affift them info weighty matters: and alfo defiring everyone ftudy diligently this que- flion and all the points of the difciphnc ; for certanly Satan was making an af- fault on the hedge of the Lords vineyard,that at his pleafurc hemay deftroy and waft the plants thereof. Diligence was ufed in gathering fubfcriptions fo that in short fpace, the hands ofabout 400. wereatit. Nonefodili- gent, as John Spotfwood afterwards Bishop of Santandr. howbcitevca then he reveeled untotheKing, all their counfeis& proceedings, either by himfelfor fomtimes by a Courtier with whom he was familiar: he was the only fufpcftcd Judas among the Minifters at that time : others were like Hazacl, who undcrftood not their own hollow hearts, till time difco- vcred them. On November. 24. the Commiflioncrs ofthe Church being for the moft part prefent, and being enformed, that they were to be char- ged to go off the town, did refolve, thatfeing they were convecned by war- rant by Chrift and his Church in fo dangerous a time, to fee that the Church receive no detriments they wold continue, notwithftandingany charge, folong as it shall be found expedient ; and in the mean time they fent Minifters Da. Lindfay , Ro. Rollock and Ja. Meivin , unto the K. to shew him, what inconvenientsmay cnfue, ifhe enter into hard dealing rv'iththe church, and difcharge the Commiffioncrs ofthe Gen. aflemblyj to bcfeech him , to dcfift from purfute of D. Black and all controvcrfies ari- Ting thereby, till order v/ere taken with the common enemy , and a Gen. affembly be convocated,fordeciding all controverries,and anfwering all his queftionsj And to move him to confider the danger, wherein the Coun- treylierh by Papifts binding thcmfelfs together, aflbciating tothemfelvcs futidry Clanns, preparing arms and horfcs, &c. The next day they report his anfwcr, Hewasfory, that matters have fo fallen out betwixt him and the Commiflioners : yet if they wiUpafle from the declinature, at leaft make a declaration , that it was not Generall , -but ufed particularly inthatcaufe of David Black, being a cafe of flandcr, and pertaining by fight unto the church , he will pafl'e from the fummonsand ailpurfuteof David Black. \_Bj the way here we may under/land) that the words wherejorehi was charged i were not fo odiom ^ as Jome have reported them^'j Then divcrfe formes of a declaration were adviled , but they could not find one , which in their judgement would pleafe the king. In end they condefccnded to make this offer, that if his Majefty would paffe from that fummons, and ccafe from all charging of Minifters for their preaching till a lawfull Generall affemblywere tonvocated, they will on the other fide take up the declinature, and ccafe to make any ufcof it , untill thefaid affembly. The brethcrthat were directed , report on the27. day , how they had fpent much time in reafoning with his Majefty, but could not agree, unlefs the Commiffioncrs would pafl'e from the declinature, andcaufc David Black anfwcr , and acknowledge the Judicatory 5 But they would not un- dertake it. Upon the fame 27. day David Black wasfummoncd again by proclamation and found of trumpet at the crofs , for fpeaches uttered by him in his Sermons thefe three years laft by paft. And bccaufc fomtimes (Q^qqqqq) Baron§ 22 CENTFKT XVI. Pan.}. Barons and others fare uitli the Minifters , aJl the Lecdges were difchar- gedbyprociamarion , toaflemble at the dcfire of Minifters, Presbyteries ' ox other ecclefiafticall judgements, Under pretenfe of aflifling ihcm ia their defenfe, being accu fed of any caufe, crime or ofFcnfe, orwhentiiey repaire to any judgement feat or othervvife, Without his Majcftics hcence. Letters alfo were given forth , upon Act of Counfell , charging the Com- miflloncrs oftlie Generallaflembly , to depart out of rhe town within 24. hours after the charge, and difeharging them to convecnany where els. Immediatly the Commiflioners convecn and lay the proclamation open before the Lord the Judge of foodious imputations, asthcv were burde- ned-with inthefe proclamations, and ufurpation of Supreme authority over the Church: they ad vifed them, who were to occupy thepulpits, tt> dcale mightily by the word againftthefe proclamations and charges, and to ufefuch arguments asmay flow from good grounds, which were then layd befored them. November 2^. they refolve to give-in feme articles unto the King and Counfell, the day following (which was the day of Blacks compearance ) wherein they do clear .themfelves of thefc o- dious imputations, and they crave to flay that adion, till aGen.afTem- blybe convocated: they thought it alio expedient, in refpcdofthenew libelled fummons , that another declinature be formed and ufed by David in his own name and of the reft of the Minitlry. Ontheip. daythehour approaching, the Commiflioners appoint Robert Bruce, Robert Pont, Robert Rolock, David Lindfay & Pa. Galloway, to prefent their articles, andtoafliftDavidin his action: the reft were exercifed in the mean time in praying and confefling their fins , which had procured fuch trouble. The brethren returning about half an hour after twelve, reported, that fomehadentred into commoning with them,andcondefcended upon fome grounds of agreement , that the commoners on theK' part were to travel! with his Majefty againft afternoon , and themfelves were to deal with the Commiflioners. One ground whereupon they had condefcendcd was, that they would take up their declinature, and the Counfell their fummons, and life a form of proteftation. After noon when there was no appearance ofagriement, and the Counfell werclitting, the fccond declinature was givenin- wherein David adhereth unto the firlt, and fortifieth ir with n:oe reafons 5 and the above-named articles were prefented. David was won- derfully aflifteth with courage and w ifdom , and the brcther alfo w ho were appointed to aflifl: him, cfpecially Rob. Bruce. Ncverthclcls the King and Counfell do pafle to the Interloquiture, and declare themfelves Judges ccmpeteot to all the points of thelibell, except one which concerned the Religion of England; Sofcrupulouswerethey to mcdle with matters fpi« rituall or ecclefiafticall. The brether returning unto the reft (who were exercized as before noone) report what waspaft. It was thought meet, that the dodrine be directed againft the Interloquiture , as a ftrong Fort fct up againft the freedom of theGofpell 5 and to give thanks unto God for u- nity of Spirit among themfelves. Immediatly after the diflblving, the Threafurer&Proveft of Edinburgh crave conference with Robert Bruce, Robert RoUock, James Nicolfon , James Melvin. They fay, the King ( noth withftanding the Interloquiture) intendeth not extremity againft that Minifter, but for maintainingpeace with the Church, he would pardon him , ifthey would bring him unto his Majetty, and caufe him declare the truth in all the points libelled. After dehbcration, they anfwer, If it were but one aians particular , that were in queftion or danger, his Maie- ftics Pan. I. Of BRIT ANNE. fticsoftcrwcre tliankfully to be accepted : But it is the liberty of the Gof- pcU , which was gricvouHy wounded in the difcipline thereof by the pro- clamation on Saturday laft, and now in the preaching of rhe word, byu- furping the judicatory thereof: Ifthe King had taken that mans hfe, or of moe, he could not have wounded the hearts of the brethren more deeply* nor done fuch injury unto Chnft: they Can no way be content, unlefsthcfe things be retreated and amended, butmuftoppofe fuch proceedings with extream hazerd of their lifes. The MefTmgers taking up the weight of the matter, were much moved, and returned unto the King with their anfwer. The next day a gentle man of the kings Chamber came timoufly to one of the brethren , and craved , the bent of the doctrine might be ftay d that day, not doubting but his Maj, will fatisfythero. It was anfvvered, The edge of the do£lrin can notbe blunted withoutcvident appearance of amendement of wrongs: yet he and another went unto the king, and thcfe returning, re- ported the kings mind and offers , to declare his meaning , concerning the proclamations and the Interloquiture. The brethren reioicc not a litlc: they fct down his offers in writ, amending fome points 5 they write the grounds ^carticlesof agreement, that the k. mightfee-, whither they wereaccor- ding to his meaning. The brether, which were directed uuto him, found him well content with the articles : he faid , he wold abolish the two a£Is which were proclamed, and not fufFer them to be booked 5 and of his own accord heoffered to write unto the Prefbyteries, andfa- tiffy them concerning the Interloquiture, if they shall give him a band of dutifulnefs in their doftrin on the other part j As for Da. Black, let him come, and declare his confcience concerning the libclU before David Lindfay, James Nicolfon & Thomas Buchanan 5 and thereafter he shalbe content, to do what they shall judge meet. In theafternoon they returning found the King changed: he dire^teth David Lindfay to crave c/f David Black, that he compear before the Counfell, and there confefTe an offcnfe done to the Queen at leafl , and fo receive pardon. David Black refufeth to confefle: for in fo doing, he shall acknowledge the Counfell to be Judges of his Sermons, and approve their proceedings to be lawfull, when they had fummoned him, and admitted ignorant and partially affc£led perfoas, lying under the cenfures of the Church at his procurement, to be witnefTes? albeit he hath ample teftimonialls of Proveft,Bailives,Counfell,Church-fef- fion, of the Rector, the Dean of faculty , Principalis of the Colledges , Re- gents and other members of theUniverfity, his dayly auditors: all which were prod uced for him, but if it would plea(c his Maj. to remit him unto his ordinary ludge the Ecclcfiafticall Senate, he will depone the truth willingly in every point , and underly their cenfure and ordinance , if found guilxy. The King went to Counfell , David Black not compearing , the depofi- tion of the wit ncfTes is read: the points of the libell arc declared to be proved, and the punishment is referred unto the King. The A6ts of proclamation and whole procefs is regiftrcd. The doctrine in Sermon foundeth freely in the old manner : The king craves conference again with the fame Minifters. After much reafoning, they return unto Articles and grounds of agrcement:then was produced a form of declaration concerning the pro clamation, another of the charge and a Miflive unto the Prefb. of Edinb. concerning the Interloquiture, When thefc btethren had caufed di- vcrfe things to be amended ,they received them, to be comuicated unto the commifTioners and others waiting upon their returning.Thc formes and de- clarations being confidered , were not found fufficient to repair the injuries (qjqqqqq; z done 4 CE-NTVKX Xn Par. 3, done, but rather ratified the faaie. Other formes and declarations were devifed, andaMiffiveunto thePrclbyteryj as alfo an Ad of their dutiful! obedience. Sundry conferences paft betwixt the king and Counfcll, and the three Minifters above named , but without fuccefs: for on wedncfday December s. thefe three Minilkrs reported unto a frequent mectingof their brethren ('come from fundry Provinces, and joyning with the CommilTioncrs ) that the king in prefcncc of the Counfcll rcfufcd to accept thatform of Letter written by them, tobefentunto thcPrcfbyrcrics, be- caufe it imported falbcit indiredlyj an annulling of thelntcrloquiture. 2. He refufed the A£t of dutifull obedience, as notfufEcicnt , becaufeit contained not a fimple Band of not fpeaking againft the King and his Counfell, but limited with certain conditions, which would ever cornea- gain into queftion , and turnto thecontroverfie of the Judicatory [^Ncte this.'] 3. The formes of declaration ( that was penned by the brc- threnj was rcfufed , becaufe they imported a plain retracing of the pro- clamations, and an acknowledgement of an offci^.c . 4. The King will no way pafl^ from the interloquiture , nor fufpend the execution of it, untill aGenerall affembly, butfeingthe pimiihment isin his will, he will declare it unto the brether in private, which was tranfportation orfufpenfion for afpace. They anfwered. They could notsgreefor therea- fons above named, In end the K. craves to be refolved of certain fpeaches uttered by him, to wit , iheueacheryofhUhiartvpitidifclofecl: all Kings are the Devils children^ s and he required that David shall chufe fdvcn or eicht of 20. or 25. ofhis auditors, whofe names shall be given him, thatby their depofition the caufe may berefolved-, and in the mean time he shall defift from [preaching. They anfwered. They had no commiflionfor that, but to crave the acceptation of the formes propounded, andthey will report the anfwers. December. 9. their report was heard: the bre- thren perceive, that notiiing is done, and in the mean time the enemies do attain their \AU: therefore rhey think it not expedient, to ufe any more commoning, but by fome brethren tolethis Majefty know , how.they had humbly fought redrefle of wrongs done to Chrift in his kingdom la- tely, by that charge, proclamations, interloquiture and procefs againft one of their moft faithfull brethren, how they have bcenmoft willing, to have condefcended to any conditions of peace, till the wounds which Chrifts Kingdom had received, might bethroughly cured , totheintent his forces and the Churche's authority might be fer againft the common enemies: but feeing they are difappointed, they are free of what shall cnfuej and true paftors can not without treafon againft their fpirituall king, abftainfrom fighting againft fuch proceedings, with fuchfprirituall armor as are given them, potent throgh God for ovcrthro wiiig thcfc bulwarks 6c mounts eredled for facking the Lords Jerufalem. Decemb. 10. Da. Black was charged to go north within fixe dayc5,and remain by north theNorth- water, till his Majefty declared his will. Under the pain of rebellion, and putting him to the horn. Decemb. 1 1 • the Commiftioners were infor- med , that a great number ofmiftives were written and ready to be direftcd through the Countrey for calling aconvcntion of Eftatesaiid aGenerall afl'embly: the tenor followesj Wee greet you well. As wee haveevcr carrycd a fpeciall good will to the eftcduating of the policy of thcChurch.of which wee have often conference with the Paftors and Miniftry , fo wee and they both refolving now in end, that the whole order of the faid policy shall be particularly condefcended & agreed upon for avoiding fundry qucftions & Van.;. Of BR IT ANNE. & conrroverfies, that may fall out to the (lander & danger of religion V\'ec have for that cflfed, appointed alfwell a general! Convention of our Eftatcs, as a General! Aflembly of the Miniftry, to hold hereinEdinb. the firft day of February next , To treat and refolve all qucftions (landing in controverfy or difference between the Civil! and Ecclefiafticall judgement, or any way concerning the policy and externall gover- hing of the Church: and therefore will weeeffedually dcfircandrcqueft you, that you fail not fall excufes fet apartj to be pcefent at our Con- vention the day & place forefaid precifely to give your beft advice& opini- on in that matter , asyou tender the effeduating there of, the wcllofreli- gionandEftate, and will shew yourfelves ourdutifulland affcftcdrubjeds. So wee committ you ro Gods protection. From Halirud houfc the day of Decemb. 1596. Here the reader may more clearly perceives thatthc alteration of the elUblished government was intended before the 17. day of December, and t jat not only the marches ofttic jurifdidion Civilleand ccclefiaftcall were fought to beridd, buttheordcr ofthe church-govern- ment was to be called into qucUion , howbeit thereafter nothing was pre- tended (atfirll:) but the rettraint of application 5$^ of doftrinc, and Mini- ftersvotein Parliament to vindicat them fron; poverty and contempt , be- caufeothervvifeftrongoppofition was feared. On decemb. 14. theCom- mifiloners of the Generall alfembly exhorted the Minifters of the prefby tery of Edinburgh as they will anfwer unto God and the Church info ncceffary atimc, To call before the ifuehperfons of higheft ranks asarc known OE maybe found to be malicious enemies, and to proceed againft themtc* excommunication. The fame day the charge; that was given out againft the Commiinoners ofthe Church, was proclamed with found of trumpet. After advifement they thoi ght it lawfulltodifobey fo unlawful! charges^ but nedlefs and not expedient, feing after them others might fucced, and fo the work might proceed. So they refolve to depart, committing the caufe unto God , and tre diligent care ofthe prcibytcry of Edinburgh : but fearing, the fearful! tentation of poverty micht prevaile with the weal^erforr, and move them to fubfcribe a Band, which might captioufly import the King and Counfells power, to juiigeofMinillers dodrin, be caufe the King hadfaid theday preceeding , They who will not fubfcribe, shall want their ftipends; they thouglitit requifue, tofend untoevcry presbytery a declaration of their proceedings. Tne minute of their pro- ceedings I have now fet down. In their declaration they write plainly , that when they were infifting with his Maiefty to appear inadion againft the forfeited Earls, he had converted all his adions againft the Miniftry with hotcr intention , than he could be moved againft the adverfaries this long time, that fothey maybe driven from profecuting their fuits againft the Papifts, and to employ themfelves wholly in defenfe of preaching & difci- plin; that the reftramt of rebuking & ccnfuringfin was the principal! Bute aimed at in all this adion.becaufc the myftery of iniquity, which hath been intended, begun , and is going forward (whither the purpofe be to thrall the gofpcll by Ininndionsor by a policy equivalent to injunctions, or to bring' in liberty of confcicnce, or if to draw more papiftry, which is to be feared for many rcafons, and will be rcveelcd intime) being fuch as can not abide the light of reprehenfion , theonly advantage of their caufe is thought, to confift in extinguishing the light which can difcovcrthc unlawfulncfs of it , that fo they may walk-on in darkncs without all chal- lenge until! the truth be overthrown. And becau fe impiety dar not as yet (Rirrrr), be ^26 CENrVKT XVL Van.^^ be fo impudent to ^rave in cxprefs termcs ; that fwinc be^not rebuked, it is fought only, that his Majefty and Counfell be acknowledged judges in mat- ters Civile and criminall, treafonable and feditious, which shall be utte- red by any Minifter in his do£trin,thinking to draw the rebukeof fin in King^ Counfell or their proceedings, under the name of oneof thefe crimes, and fo either to reftrain the liberty of preaching, or to punish it under the name of fome vice, by a pretenfe of law and jufticc, andfo by time to bind the word of God, and let fin pafs with lifted up hand to the higheft, &c. rbe (urn Yeefee now what was thecontroverfy betwixt the King and the Miniftry. of all. The King would have the Minifters to heare the ofters made by the forfei- ted Earls, that they might be reconciled unto the Church. On the other fide Minifters urge, that they be removed out of the Country again, and that he do the office of a Magiftrate, as becomes him for their treafonousconfpi- racy , the pardon whereofheliadprofelTed in the beginning to be above his reach ; and their offers import conference, but no confeffion of an ofFenfe 5 norjweremadeinfincerityj [astheevent did prove.] This could not be ob- tained : therefore pulpits founded againft the favorers of thefe j as becanic faithfull watchmen , to difcharge duty in fo dangerous a time. Publick re- buke of publick and crying fins was called into queftion, and fo was the cfta- blished difciplin ; and they were driven from the ofFcnfive to the defenfivc part. The Miniftry craved but the tryall of Minifters in the ftrft inftance to be appertaining unto the Ecclefiafticall judicatory , for application of do^rine to the rebuke of corruptions and publick ofFenfes, asthey should be by the word of God, & pradiles in former times: but it was refufcd. What fins did reigne in the land, the catalogue drawn up by the late'alTem. witnefleth Had tiiey not reafon[then to blow the trumpet, and forewarn the people of Gods judgements, and now when the chief enemies forfeited for unnatu- rall confpiracy were fuffered to return and abide in the Country ? The wild border-men ftoodin greater awe of excommunication by a preft>y- tcry, than of Letters of horning. 1 know, a Noble man confefled, that he was more afrayed for the Prcfbyteries officer \^or Sumner'^ than for an officer of arms. U pon the 16. day of December the King fcnt for four Minifters of Edinburgh: but Robert Bruce refuled to enter into any more commoning , untill the Commiflioners of the Church were recalled by als publick & honeft a proclamation , as it was unhoneft and calumnious fib he called it ) by v/hich they were charged to depart. The Secretary after advifement promifed, it should be fo. Whillthey were thus under commoning , there was a purpofe to charge of the moft zealous Bur- gefles of Edinburg to depart out of the town, fpecially thefe who did watch in the nigh t for favety of their Paftors: for fome of the Cubiculares envying theOctavianes ('who had the managing ofthc Kings revenues, whereby the Cubiculares were difappointed of their penfions) had advertifed the Minifters, to be upon their guard nightand day and alfo give advcrtife- ment to the chief Odavians to keep their gates shutt: Sooilc wascaften u- pon the flamm already kindled. The chief Odavianes were Prefident Setoun, Sirjanftes Elphinftoun, M' Thomas hamilton, the Kings Advocate, and Secretary Lindfay: thecheifCubiculares were Sir George hume (there- after Earle of Dumbar) Sir Patrick and David Murrayes, brcther ofBal- ^ vaird. \jJManj of both thefe forts vperealwife fufpe^ied of Tapifirj/. ] Decem- of Decern the charge was executed againft oneof the twenty four. Walter Balcanquell f being advertifed before he went to pulpit) layd forth before An.i^^niandedtofearch and apprehend the authorsof thathainous atteiTDpt. Some of the burgefTes were committedto fundry wards: the Minifters of Hdinb. were commanded to enter into the caftle of the town, bccaufc the Kings wrath was hotcft againfl them, and to the end, the chief Oclaviancs might ufe them at their pleafure- After advice with fomc others, it wa& thought expedient, they should withdraw themfelves till the prefent flamm were over. For all the diligent inquifiiion which was made many dales, no ground could be found of any conlpiracy againft the King or any other: only when the tumult was raifcd , one or two cried to have fomc of thcO(aavianes abufers of thcKing,to take order with them: for which words they were fined. If there had been any intention, to do harm unto any man, what could have himdred then from doing it J there was no party in readinefs , able to withftand them. Yeefee then , the tu- mult of Dccemb. 17. was no juft caufeto move the K. to charge thcGo- vernmentof theChurch, nor to wrongthe whollNationall Church forthe tumultof one town, howbeit their fa6l had been grounded on badintenti- ons;nor may K' thruft Chrifts government to the door for the faults of men and bring-in what forms they plcafe. But as no juft occafion was give, fo that tumult can not fcrve fo much as for a pretence, feing as it is now difcovercd, the alteration was intended before December, 1 7. On the 20. day Pa. Gal- loway was fent unto the K. at Lithgow: but was not fuffered to come necr the King: only a copy of a Band was fent unto him ( whereof mention was made before) to be fubfcribed by the Miniftcrs* Under pain of lolTeof Van. 3. 0/ B R IT A NN R j 29 their (lipcnds ; but he and others after him rcfufjd for mtinv* reafons. Thequeftions fwhcrcof mention was midebeforc) 5 5- in number came forth in print foon after: and the Convention of the Eftares and of the Minirtry was appointed to be held at Perch February 29- for confiilting upon and determining the jurifdidion fpiritaall of the Church ♦ alfwell in application of dodtrin as the whole policy : in alUhcfe queftions the (nain point of policy, towir, thehiperiority of BisV.ops was concciledi howbeit chiefly aimed at. In time of thefe fturs in Scotland began t'nroughout England the more folemneand pious obfervatlon ot the Lords rk kce- day , upon occafion ofa bock Ten forth o^«. 139$. by P. Bound Doctor pingofthe of Divinity j^and enlarged with additions o^«, 1606. ) wherein thefe fol- Lords dAy lowing opinions were maintained. i. The command of fanctifying ''^i'*^' "» every feventh day, as in the Mofaicail decalogue, is moral and perpe- ^^"^'•*«^- tual. 2. Whereas all otlier things in the ]c\vish Church were taken away [priefthood, facrifices and Sacrament ] this fabbath wa.sfo changed, that itftillremaines. 3. There is a greatreafon, why we Chriftians should take ourfelvcsasftieighily bound to reft upon the Lords day , as the Jewes were upon their fabbath , it being one of the moral commandements, whereof all arc of equal authoriry. 4.. the reft upon tl iis day muft be a no- tableand lingular rci\i a molt carefuil , exaft and precifc reft , after ano- thcrmanner then men are accuftomed. 5. Schollcrs oh that day srenoc to ftudy the liberal Arts, nor Lawyers to confuit the cafe , nor pei ufe mens cvidentes. 6. Sergeants, Apparitors and Sunmcrs are to be reftraincd from executing their offices. 71 Jufticesnot tocxamin caufesfor thccon- fervation of the peace. 8. Ringmg of more bells then one that day is not tobejuftified. . 9. No rolcmnfcafts, norwedding dinners to be madeon that day. 10. all honeft recreations and pleafures lawfull on other day cs [asihooting, fencing, bowling] onihis dayis to beforborn. 11. No man to fpeak or talk of pleafures , or any other worldly matter. It is al- moft incredible J how taking this dodrinc was, partly becaufc of its owa purity, and partly for the eminent piety of fuch perfons as maintained it; lb that the Lords day, efpeci^lly in Corporations, began to be prccilcly keept, people becoming alawto themfelvcs, forbearing fuch fport as by Statute were yet permitted; yea many reioicingat their own reftraint herein. On this day the ftoutcft fencer layd down his buckler ; the skiUull Archer un- bent his bow counting all shooting to be befidcs the Mark; May-games and Morish-dances grewoutof requeft, and good reafon that bellsshouid be filenced from gingling about mens Icggs, if their ringing in Stccpls were judged unlawfull : fomc were ashamed of their former pleafures like child- ren, who grown bigger blush thcmfelves out of their rattles ar.dvvhi- ftles. Others forbear them for fear oftheir Superiors, and many left them off outofa Politick compliance, left othervvife they might be accounted liccn- cious. Yet the learned were much dividedin theirjudgemcntaboutthefe dodrines •, fome embraced them as aniient truths confonant to Scripture 4 long difufcd and negkdcd, and now feafonably revived for the cncreafe of piety. Others conceived them grounded on a wrong bottom ; but be- caufe they tended to th e manifeft advancing of religion , it was pitty to op- pofethcm, feing none have juft reafon to complain , being deceived into their own good. Rutathird(brtflatly fell out with thefe pohtions, as gal- ling mens necks with a Jewish yoak, againft the liberty of Chriftians, that Chrifl: as Lord of the Sabbath had removed the rigor thereof, and allo- wed rnen lawfull recreations that this Dodrine put an unequal Luftre on Cssssss) the CENTVKX XVI. Patr.s. the Sunday on ict purpofc to eclipfe all other holy daycs to the derogation ofthe authority of the Churchy that this ftri(!^ obfcrvancewasfet upoffa- dion to beacharaderofdifference to brand all for Libertines, who did not entertain it. How ever, for fomc years together in this controverfv. Bound alone carried the Garland, none offering openly to oppofe- yea as he in hisfccond edition obfcrves, many both in their preachings, writ, tings and difputations did concurr with him in that argument: and though Archb. \\ hitgift in the year 1599. by his Letters had forbidden thofe books any more to be printed, and Sir John popham Lord chief Juftice fn their year 1600. did call them in, yet all their care did but for thepre- fent make the Sunday fetin a cloud , to arife foon after in more brightncfs for the Archb. his known oppofition to the proceedings ofthe [Anti-epif- copal j Brethren rend red hisadions more odious , as if out of envy he had caufcdfuch a pearle to be concealed, and fome conceived , though it was moft proper forjudge Popham's place to punish feilonious dodrine (which robbed the Queens fubjefts of their lawfuU liberty ) yet he was no compe- tent ]udgc in thiscontrovcrfy: and though he had a dead handagainftoflfen- ders, yet thefe doctrines (^chough condemned by himj took theprivi- ledge to pardon themfelves, and were published more generally then be- fore. Th. Fuller in the Church hift. lib. 9. XXXV. TheSynodof Fife meeting at Coupcr February 8. 3597. ordai- ned every Preibytery within the bounds todircd two of their number to meetatSantandy^^r/^^fr;/ 21. to confer and refolvc with common confcnt uponthemoft folide anfwers untothefc queftions, for ftrengtheningthc brethren. Theyfent alfo fomc Minifters, to fupplicat the King not to hold that Convention, which was appointed to be at Perth , oratleaftto delay it untill the time of the ordinary aflembly , which is tobein Aprile^ and ro shew unto him, that no prefbytery hath power, to givecommif- fion unto any of their brethcr, to call inqueftion, or put into doubt the determinations &conclufions ofthe Gencrallaffembly^ as alfo to fupplicat his Majefty to relaxc the Minifters of Edinburgh from the horn , and reftorc David Black to his own place They fet down inttrudions & limitations unto the Commiflioners, that wereto be fent from the Preibytcries to Perth, if the dyet shalbe keept. The Prefbytery of Edinburgh and others did the like. The brethren that were appointed by the Synod of Fife, meetin Santandrewsand refolveupon anfwers to the queftions: others alfo, namely, Pa. Galloway took paincsthere-in. The Minifters come to Perth fcbruary29; moe out of the north, than were wont to befeenatany Gen. affenribly. Great paines was taken by Courtiers & Politicians to divide them into fadions : they complain unto the Minifters of the North, that the South Minifters were feveer, undifcreet, arrogant , and ufurp the govern- ment of thewhoU, they commend the Minifters ofthe North as men of bctterdifpofition and more difcretion , and doubtednot, ifthey wereac- quainted with his Majefty, they shall in short time fee all matters brought to a good point. Sir Patrik murray was diligent in making their acquaintance with the K. and they had accefTc late at night , and early in the morning. The cheif of thefc wrought upon others comming from theNorth: fo they began to look bigg on their brethren, and blamed the Minifters of the fouth, namely ('as they were informed to fpeak) the Popes of Edinburgh, that they had not handled matters well, and hadalmoft lofed the Kin^;. Others howbeit grieved at fuch fpeaches , flood to their inftrudions both privatly andpublickly, fo that the fitting of the Aflembly was put off for two ?arLi. Of BKITAISINE. . two or three days, James Nicolfon had long conference with the King till ' midnicht, and when he returned to his chamber, he told James Mclvin fome of the Kings fpeaches , infinuations mixed u irh thrcatniugs, and added. I perceive, the King will wreck himfclfand the Church boili, un- lefs we look better about us, and yeeld fo far as wee may, rather than lofcall James Melvin perceiving him to be changed, faid, I /ee no better rcfolution, than as they have doncin former times, tofcekGod by prayer, and dif- chargc our duties faithfully , committing the event untoGod, towhom ihecaufe belongcth j asformyfclfe, by Gods grace I will never yeeld to anything contrary to what we have fufficiently warranted by his word, and have poffclTed fo long with fo confortablc frutcs: If wee paffe at this time from the Icaft point, it will shake us Joofe, difarm us of the truft wc have in the equity of our caufe, and break that unity , whereby wehavc flood fo ftrong untill now. On the third day the Minifters were urged by Sir Patrick Mnrray in the Kings name, torefolve, V\ hethcr they would hold the Alfembly , or not? Peter Blackburn Minifter at Aberdicn main- tained, that they might , and James Mclvin held the negative. The bre- thren feemcd for the moft part to cncline unto the negative , but by the per- fuafive fpeaches of JamesNicolfon,and cfpccially by theKings authority ma- ny were induced to confcnt : CommiflTionersfrom eight Presbyteries vo- ted in the negative , that the meeting could not be hqjd for a General} aflem- bly j and commifTioners from clleven allowed it for an extraordinary Generallaffembly They which were in the negative, acknowled- ged the meeting to be lawfull, and that they came in obedience unto his Ma. but not as having the power of a Gen. aflcmbly, but rather to remitt the finall anfwcr unto the Alfembly • it was a meeting of the Miniftry upon the Kings miflives fent unto them, and others than Minifters should be members of the Generall Aflembly according to the ads andpraclifeofthc Church, and whereas the Moderator of the preceeding Alfembly was wont to begin with exhortation and prayer, and then a Moderator waschofen, now byHnftigation of Courtiers David Lindfay Minifter at Lieth took upon him the office of Moderator without eledion. The former Clerck being defund, now another was not chofen, nor taken fworn accor- ding to the former order. So here order and unity was broken . S0 far from the l/eginuing ofSeSliott 34. 7 have mitten out of The Hisioricall Nar- ration^ : Now I returnt unto thehook^ of ths Ly^Jfemblies. I. InSeff.i. March 2. The Kings Commiflioncrs do prefent the articles following with this preamble; Seingthequietnes ofthe Church, and the freeing of the fame fromflander. w liich upon the contrary cffeds would ncceflarily follow, is thcchiefButt and end, atwhich his Majefty shutethinthc conveening&: holdingof this prefent Aflembly : Therefore and for avoidingfashious and longfom difputations , whereupon diverfe uncomely controverfics and debates may arife, hisMajcfty haththought good to remitt thedccifion ofagreat number ofthe pretended queftions to abetter opportunity , to bereafonedinthemeantime by fuchas shall be authorized bycotftmiftion tothatcffcd; and for the prefent shall content himfclf with the dccifionof rhefcfew articles following , having made choice of none but fuch as necef- fity of time could not pcrmittto be delayd, without great harm-andllander to follow. 1. That it be not thought unlawfuli either to the Prineeorany of the Paftorsatany time heerafter, tomove doubts, reafon or crave re- formation in any point of the externall policy & govornment or difciplin of the Church, that are not effentially concerning falvation, or is notanfwe- fssssssja red CENTFRr XVI. ?art.l. ttd affirmative ot negative byanyexpreffepartof the Scripture, Providing it be done decenter^ in right time and place , animo aJiJicandi , non tentandi. 2. Seingthe Civill & poiiticall government ofthc Church belongcthala- ncrly unto the King, his Officers and Counfcll, and is no way pertinent to the Spirituall Miniftry of the word j that no Miniftcr shall hereafter at any time medic with matters of the Eftate, in the pulpit, orwith anyofhis Maj. lawcs, ftatutes and ordinances-, but if any Minifter shall think any of them hurtfnll CO religion , or contrary unto the word, they shall privatly complain thereupon unto the King or his Counfeli. 3. It shall not be lawfuUtothePaftorstoname anyparticulare mans name in the pulpit, or fo vively to defcribe them , as may be equivalent with their naming , excep upon the notoriety of a crime ; this notoriety may only be defined by the guilty perfon being fugitive for the time, or being condemned by an af- fyfe, or excommunicate, for the fame. 4. Every Minifter in his appli- cation shall have only refpedt to the edification of his own fiock andprefent auditors, without exfpatiating upon other difcourfes no way pertinent to that congregation. 5. Every particular preibytery shall be commanded to take diligent heed unto their Paftors dodtrin , and that he keephimfelf within the bounds of the premifles. 6. That fummary excommunication be difcharged as inept, and that th rce lawful! citations, at Icaft of eight dayes intervall betwixt evec^'oneof them , prececd the Sentence. 7. Thatno Seliibn , Prelbytery nor Synod ufe their cenfuresupon any, but tlicrn that are rcfident within the bounds committed unco them -, otherwife their decreets and Sentences to be null. 8. All fummons shall contain a fpeci- allcaufc and crime, and noney/^>^/«^«w«^//V to be fummoned , quod eft mr} tjirannicum. 9. That no meeting or conventions be among Paftors without his Maj. knowledge & confent , excep their ordinary Sefiions, Presbyteries & Synods. 10- Tharinalltheprincipalltownes Miniftersbe nor chofcn without the confent of their own flock and of his Majcfty ^ and that order to be begun prefently in the planting of Edinburgh. 1 1 , That all matters concerning the reft of his Maj. queftions befufpcnded , unmed- led-with either in pulpit or any other Judicatory, whilltirftall his Hienefs qiieftions be fully decided, fpecially, that all matters emporting flander come not in before them in the mean time , wherein his autority Roiall is prejudged highly, butonly incaufesraeerlyecclefiafticall. 12. Thatfe- ven or eight wifs&difcreet Minifters be authorized by comi^iiflion to reafon upon the reft of thequcftions, as opportunity of tirne shall fcrve. 13. That they give commiflion to the Miniftry of che North to be at a point with Huntly; and ifhefatiffy them, toabfoivchim. For the better anfwcring thefe articles , theAflembly ordaines certain brethren ehofen cut of every Shyre prefently conveened , to givetheir advice & Overture uponthem, and thereafter to report them unto the AlTcmbly. Thefe iver 2 1 in numhr, ofwhom nyoewer Bishops thereafter. \v\Se/j: with ilais ad- dition, that the notoriety be defined, if the pcrfon befugitive, convict by an Aflife, cxeonimunicat, contumax after citation or lawfull admonition* Unto the fifth with this change, That he keep himfclfc within the bounds of the word. Unto the ny nth with exception of vifirations of churches, adniiflion & deprivation of Minifters, reconciling of enmities andfucU like: Unto thecwclth alfo , and to that effect they appoint Miniftersja. Nicolfon, Jo. Cauldclcueh, An. Clay hills, D. Lindfay, Tho. Buchanan, Ja. Melvin, R.VVilky, W. Couper, lo. Coupcr, la.Brifon, Ro. Rolock, Pa. Galioway,Io.Duncanfon, &Ro. Howy, To treat ofthe queftions, and re- port their advice unto the next Gen. affembly, Referring the time and place ofconveening unto his Ma. Thefixthand fcvcnth articles are refetredto the next gen. aflembly. Concerning the 1 3 . they give commifTion unto the Minifters of Murray and Aberdien Preft)yteries toinfiftin conference with Huntly: and they adioy n five Minifters out of Merns and Angufc: and ordain them to report his anfwers to the articles given them in commiflioo for histryall. II. In 7. the articles for try all ofthe Earle of Huntly arc 1. That from the day of his compearance before the faideommiffloners, he shall make his conftant refidencein Aberdien, that he be not abftractcd front hearing the word and ordinar^^ conference , enduring the time appointed for the fame. 2. That he be well enforrncd with knowledge to condefcend in the principall grounds of religion ajjirmativt , and the untruth of the cr- j»ors contrary unto the fame.-and that he be able to give a reafon of his know- ledge in fome meafurc. 3 • That he be brought to a plain acknowledging of the Church within this Country, and profcflfe iiimfelfe adioined to the fame as an obedient member thereof: and be content to hear the word, to parti- cipate the faeraments , and obey the difciplin ofthe Church, as prefently avowed by theK, and Eftates. 4. That he folcmily promife by word and written band to remove out of his company & wholl bounds under his power, alllefuits, prieftsand excommunicatperfons. s.Thathcfwearaod fnbfcribe the Confcffion of faith in prcfence of all the Commiflioners. 6. That he agree to fatiffy in the chnrch of Aberdien in moft humble manner forliis apoftafy , and there renew the forefaid promifes and bandes in moft folem manner. 7. That he declare his grief and repentance for the flauthter of the Earle of Murrayjand promife to make a(Tithment[or fatirfaaioD]unto the party, when it shall be accepted: and declare his forefaid repentance and grief at the time of his forefaid publick fatiffadion. 8. Becaufe by occafion of fervice done to his Ma. in purfuing thefaid Earle by force and otherwifc, fundries in thefe parts have incurred his difpleafure, that he be content, to re- move all thefe occafions with fuch convenient diligence as thefe commifTio- ners shall think expedient, p.fordcclaratioofhisfinceeradjoyning with us, that he be content at their fight* and advice of his beft difpofed friends to pro- vide fufficient ftipends unto his churches. 1 o. That he shall acknowledge ('xttttt; his CEmVKT XVI. Van.i, his faults^for which he was j uftly excommunicat, cfpecially, his apoftafy and the burning of Dunibr. 1 1 . That he shall have an ord. Minifter continually rcfidcnt in his family ; With power to them , to convecn March 2 2.in- flant ,. or fooner if they can i and to confer with Huntly , and to rcfolvc in the articles named > and to report his refolmion at the next Gen. Affembly to be holden at Dundy May lo. next. III. Upon petitions prefentcd in names of the Earls of Angufe and Arroll, the Minifters of Murray and Aberdien arc ordained to confer liicewife with Arroll , and thcMinifters of Angufe & Merns are ordained to confer with the Earle of Angufe, Upon the fame articles , excepting thefe concerning the flaughtcr of Murray, and to report their refolutions , asfaidis j And thcfc comanilTions to be exten- ded unto the Lairds of Bonitoun ajid Ncwtoun, if they oftcr themfclves to fatisfy the Church , And if thefe excommunicat perfons or any of them shall refort to any other place within the realm , the affembly gives full po- wer, andeommiflion to the Miniftcrs of the Presbytery where they shall happen to refort , to travell aniconfer with them in the above written ar- ticles. IV. Articles fcnt unto the King by the Miniftry are. i. It is humbly craved, that your Majefty with advice of the Eftates prefently con- vecned , confidering how it hath pleafed God , to give good fucccfs to this ptefent convention , and that all things here concluded tend to the peace and quietnefs of the whole cftates within this Country, and the difappointing of the expectation ofthe adverfarics, Would publish by open proclamation the good fucceflc of this prcfent convention, Together with the declaration of your Ma' intention uttered by your felfc at this time in prefcnccof your Eftares, Declaring your good will, to maintain the true religion prefently profcfled within your Country, with the difciplin ad^oyncd thereunto, and the Minifters to whom the charge of the fame is committed^ And to declare , that your Majcfties will is, that whatfoever law, ASt or proclamation hath been made prejudiciall to the fame, shall be cfteemed contrary to your Majefties meaning, and to have no force nor cffed in any time hereaftetj And that none of your fubjeCts pretend under color thereof, to raolcft or trouble any of the faids Minifters, but that they be under your Majefties protection. And that you will efleem the con- troveeners as troublcrs of your cftare,and punish them accordingly. 2.That allPapifts, ]cfuits and excommunicates remaining within the Countrey, be charged topaffc outof it before May i. next, or to fatiffy the Church: and if they obey not before that day, thatSherifs, Provefts and Bailives be commanded to apprehend them within their bounds, and prefent them unto your Ma. orCounfell,tobe punished accordingtolawes*, And if thefe be negligent in apprehending them , that commflfionbc given to certain moft zealous perfons and willing to do the fame. 3. That it may pleafc your Majefty according to your wonted clemency , to relaxe prefently the Minifters ofEdinb.from the horn , and fijfferthem peaceably to remain within the Country j asalfo to relieve and fet at freedom the Gentle men ProfefTors cf Religion, who now are under challenge, feing your Majefty knowcs, that their love to Religion moved them to thefe things, where with they are burdened. 4. ScingEdinbnrgh hath that honor, to be the chief Burgh of this country , and the place where Religion Once the be- ginning hath been moft florishing , and now are both dcftitute of their own Minifters, and called from time to time before your Majefty , which is no fmall grief to their liearts, in refped, your Majefty knowes, that the greatefl part of the Town are moft willing , to give your Majefty all obe- dience, Fan.;. Of BR IT ANNE. dience , and to hazard life and fubftancc for your Majeftics (landing , That it may pleafeyour Majefty favorably to deal with them aecording tovour accuftoraed gcntlcncfs , that it may appeare , your Majefty is more c'ncli- ned to shew favor unto them who mean uprightly unto your Hicncfs , than to Papifts : wee are moved to crave this , that all your fubje^ts may fee a ge- neral! agreement. 5 . That it may pleafc your Majefty, feeing David Black hath obeyed the things were cnjoyned unto him, to give himlybertyto return to his flock , and alfo John Welsh, and ]ohn Howcfon. 6. Bc- caufe many complaints of hurting & mutilating Minifters , arc given in be- fore us , namely We moft humbly crave > that your Majefty will takefome fubftantiall order for punishing the offenders to the example of others. 7. Thatprovifion be made for planting of Churches^ and that the augmentations and planting of newChurchesordaincd in the year 1 595 bealiowed. Follow the anfwers} TheflrlUs granted in fubftance: thcz. is granted; concerning the ficft part of the 3. the Minifters of Edinburg arc ordained to be relaxed upon caution, that they shall undctly thelaw: as for thefe Gentle men, let them by medlatioft of friends be fuiters for thcm- felvcs. As for the 4. his Majefty will no way trouble innocent men, but only the guilty, and mindcth to be at a point with them shortly, Gon- ccrningthc6. a comnaiflion is ordained to call and punish the offenders. And certain perfons are appointed to takeorder alfweli for planting chur- ches as with the augmentation.^ that are granted. So it is written in the Loof^^ B.Spotfipooci shcwcs J that the advice otthe deputed Minifters concerning the 13. articles was conceived by them other wife, as. i. Thcyhcldit not expedient to make any law or Ad of that matter, left a door be opened to turbulent fpirits, othcrwife they did thinkitlawfullto his Majefty by> himfclfor by his Commiflioners to propound inaGcn.aflembJy, what focver point his Majefty dcfired to be refolved m or to be reformed ia fpecie exterai ordints(z\\^%fuyjlantta externa adminijlrationis Eecele/tajliu e/l pU" nijjimeprodiia infacris Uteris For the. 2. Their advice was, that that the Atts already made, which arc hurtfull to religion , andprejudi- ciall to the liberty of the word should be difcharged, and no Ad to be paft hereafter concerning religion without advice ficeonfeot of the Church. As for matters of Eftate mentioned in the article , they craved a further ex- planation of that point. He gocth on in the reft of them, in that manner: and he faith, that the King held not thefe fufficient: and a little after, he faith, Hereupon enfued a reafoning, which keepcdalongtimc, and en- ded in good agreement, and fo the Minifters were dimitted [^tawit , front the Ounfell] and alfembling m the ordinary place , they corrected their firft anfwers in this fort, towit, oi it ii written-,.- But how longtime that rca- foningdid takeup, it may beunderftoodthat theaftembly did convecn firft in the church, where the Kings Commiftloners defired themtogo unto the King j and all the fpeaches on both fides, and all the rcafooingi were ended before midday; and the fame day they convcened in their fixth Seflion. But the author of The Bijloricall Narratiea faith , The advice of the brethren was approved, but again altered through preten«led haftc, and othcrwife conceived, and fet down in the regifter: no reafoning was in publick. Which of the two is to be believed , I leave to decide. Tht fifth article which the Miniftry propound unto the King, is not anfwcred in the book and B. Spot/wood ^o^p^Mcth thethird,faying,The Kingcftecmed thz Minifters moft guilty, and knew not what courfetotakc with thcia. Ic being replied, that by examinations taken , it appeared, that they all; (Tttttt) z especially J36 CENTFRr XVl. ?atr. cfpccially Robert Bruce was a chief inftrumcnt in flaying the tumult, and therefore they should be rewarded rather than punished. He anfwe- red , Granting they did flay the tumult, yet they were the caufe of it, and if ihey were they were firft correded for that fault , he would not be much troubled with their reward : notthelefs at theaffemblies requeft , he will be contenr they be relaxed upon caution to underiy tryall of law r.^n4 in the next page he faith , The Minifters were permitted to return , and had their peace granted , but not fuffered to preach in their places ■■, the King taking now the occafion of finishing the work , which feme two years be- fore had been moved, fordiftributing the people [^ofEMnhurgh'] intofe- verall parishes , and planting moe Minifters among them. Here I add a remarkable comparifon ofpreceeding Aflemblies with this and others fol- lowing , as it is word by word in T/^^H//?. Narr. i. Before the fpiritual f^^^^llli ^^^^^ after, they wereap- " pointed where & when it pleafed the King. 2. Theyweredirededby the word of God after, by the Kings letters, eommiffionsorfpeaches. 3. Before, matters were propounded in fimplicity of heart, and brethren were direded to feck light out of the word by conference, meditation, prayeJTi after, courfes were plotted in the Kings Cabinet , andallmeanes were iifed for execution accordingly , and impediments removed: every man is obferved,and either eomaicnded or ecnfured,asihis man is theKings man, anhoneftman, a difcreet man, a peaceable man, hcgoeth this way; That manis feditious, brain fiek, fadious, he reafoneth in the contrary. 4. Before, matters were difculfed at length, plcafantly, without contrrole- ment,and the wholl number acquiefced to reafonjlSlowjif a man that ftands for the truth infift, andean not be shifted with a frivolous the King (^ifhebeprefentj falleth upon him, beareshira down, and puts him tofilence. 5. Before, the common aim was at Gods glory, and the good of the Church: the prefenceof fueh as were learned , zealous, holy and po- werful] preachers procured good order & reverence to the Affembly; Now the Prince's prefence or purpofe is only reg trded: an boncft man is taunted & mocked either by gefture or fpeach. 6, Mcnof beft gifts fbetbre ) had free acce(re,and their gifts were employd: Now plots are layd down, how none shall have place,but fuch as will fervc to the purpofe. 7.Before,marters were put to deliberation and to voting freely &ind ifferently • no w,nothing is fuf- fered to be agitat in pubUck , but that which the Kings men are fure to car- ry with plurality of voices : and to this the catalogue of CommifTioners na- mes muft be viewed, that they may know, who will vote with them, and who againft them *, and when the roll is called, the wonted order is not obferved, but as at this laft Affembly, fuch are called as favor thecourfe. 5. Inaword, the advancement of Chrifts Kingdom was fought before-, now the chief careis to frame & conform the policy of the Church to the cftateof a free Monarch , an d to advance his fupream and abfolute power in all caufes. Wee shall have occafion to point at more in parriculare after- ward . The fame author shewes, that the innocency of the Minilkrs of Edinburgh was try ed and found by the tryall of others. D . Black was fufFc- red to return out ol his confinement to Santandrews. This shew ofcalm- nefs made many the more fccurc: and in the mean time the plots were a lay- ing. The next Generall afTcrr.bly was held in May at Dundy : when it was lawfully begun by the dodrineolRobert Pont the laftchofen Mode- rator , the members were wearied with attetading on Robert Rolock's co- ming, whom the King intended to have Moderator; he was a godly 5c learned learned man, but ci:cdulou>, not (b titt for Government and difciplin as for the pulpit and fchools; nor was made privy to all the niylkrics of in- iquity, tiiat were then in working, butonlyfofar as the plotters thought needfull. His old Mailer , Thomas Buchanan was now wonne to the Kings fide, and tooncd & tutored him as he faw fitting: they thought, the cftimation men had pf him , would cnduce many to their courfc: fo much travell was taken in his elcdion. The Minifters that were acquain- tcdbefore, brought others of any note to be acquainted with the King: this was their cxercife morning & evening. After chat terrors and threats were carried to Andrew Melvin to drive him out ofthetown:the King fent for him* and after fome rough conference, was dimitted calmly. Sofa/ in that plac^. Before I enter upon the Acts of this Alfembly, it is to be mar- ked , that B. Spotfaood faith here , In this Aflcmbly M' Robert Rolock wa.s clcdcd to Prefide , thogh he was not as yet in orders. Itis doubted, what hemeaneth here, feing the Chriftian world knov^th, that Robert Rolock was a famous Minifter many years before that time, asis deareby hislear- n ed Commentaries , namely , that on the Ephefians was published in the year 1590. asthcepiftlein the reprintings do ftill carry , and the tittle page ealleth him Minifter of Edinburgh: I omitt that he was a member of feverall affcmb. before. VVeemay gueffeatoneoftvvocaufcs,why hehath wirtren foj one, that bethought impofition of hands to be the proper work or prerogative of prelats^ and fo where is no prelate , can be no ordination. But by what law ? certainly not by a law of God. Where is it ; By the ordinance of man, he would fay. That wasnot univerfall, before Po- pery prevailed, asis before in Century XI j nor after the Reformation, as appeares by theChurchesof France,LowGermany,Helvetia,&:c.andalfo of Scotland , where cpifcopacy was abjured , and alfo condemned by A(fts of Parliament,yea and the word O^^/^r in that fcnfe is ameer Popish term, never known i n the world but fince they devifed the degrees of thcCatararchy or (asthey call it) Hierarchy; yea and the Papifts hold that impofition of hands isbutaccidentaryor notneceffary unto Orders, feing our Savior layd not hands on this Apoftls ; as Bellarmin de ordin.facram witneffcth of fome PP. and Schoolmen judging fo. For clearing this doubt is aqueftion. Which of thefe two is moft properly a Paftor , he that hath not received impofition of hands , and hath received from Chrift paftorall gifts , and a call from a fiock , & obeyth the call in feeding that flock eonfciencioufly 5 Or he that hath received impofition of hands, and hath the charge of 3 00 or 200 flocks, and they never feek him , nor fee him, but he waites upon other affaires not belonging to a paftorall charge? I grant, in the Court of Rome, and in the judgement of Satan, a ceremony is better thenfubftancc. But thcqucftionis. Which of the two is the trueft Pa- ftor in the balla«ce of the Sanftuary r Can any confciencious man think, as the Court of Rome judgeth ? Another motive may be thought , that fince , that \\ riter was guilty of perjury (for many times had he fub- fcribed that Confclficn abjuring Hierarchy , and yet took a Prelacy one af- ter another) he could not fpeak nor write a good word of that difciphn, into which he had fvvornfo oft, nor of the maintainersofit, but with fome fpight , as appeares throgh all his bookc, which he ealleth The Hijiory of the church of Scotland , but may rather be called. The calumnies and railings a- gainfl the Church of Scotland y whereof he was an enemy, and by which he was juftly and folcmly excommunicated in the year 163$. W hatis in that book, ofthcfaith, doGnine or piety of the Church? Many of thefe ca- Cvvvvvv^ lumnics . CENr^Rr XFi. Fatr.^, lumnies m thispofthum book, he had written before in a Reply ^^/je^/^. Thiladelphi, and it was told him mthtVinMcUt that he had written againft his eonfcicnce : It is, faidT^^. 50. Why fhonldonehelieve aman y whoma^es notconfcicnceof his words? hti And or- daines that none who is not admitted to the Miniftry , be permitted to teach in publick and great places, except upon very iirgcnt neceflity indefcd ofaduall Miniftcrs they be ordained to fupply fuch wants, by the prcfl^yteties , provincial! or general! aflemblics: who shall take diligent order, that they keep themfelvcs within the bounds of their gift, and fpccially in application. 3. That no Paftorexerce any jurif- didion cither in making tonftitutions , or leading proccfs without ad- vice & concurrence of Si.flion, Prefbitery, Provinciall or Generall Af- fembly. 4. That all Seflions be elected with confentof their own con- gregations. 5. That all Seflions, Presbyteries and Provincialls ufc fuch form in all their proccfles , as may be found lawfull & Ibrmall, and able to abide try all : the w hich shall be regiftred in matters of importance : And to this clFcd ordaines the proceedings of privat Seflions to be fighted at Presbyteries , and the proceedings of Presbyteries at the Provinciall Sy- nods, and the proceedings of the Synods at the General! Aflemblics. 6. Thatinthe Excrcife, when the Miniftry arc convcenedat their Pref- bytcries, no application be ufed. 7. That in the determination of mat- ters of importance , where the votes shall be different upon two or three only, nothing be concluded, till better refolution j and that in fuch diffe- rence he who luftaincs the negative, sh:i\\ give RationemtJe^an^t/. S. The Prcfbyterics shallmeddlc with nothing in their judicatory, which shall not befoand without controverfy proper to the Ecclcfiafticall jadgemcnts and that in this an uniformity be kecptin all the Countrcy. 9. That all proccfles and ads beextraded unto all parties having intercft, where is a v;ritten ptoccfs. 10. Aflembly delaycs to anfwer the article concerning (vvvwv) 2, fummary y4o CEHrVKT XFI. Vm.i, fammary excommunication, untill the next Gcnerall Aflcmbly; and in the mean time fufpcnds all fummary excommunication-, Yet in great crimes , a publick intimation thereof is to be made, and the committer is to be fu- fpendcd a fucrh , and prohibited a privato cenviffu. 1 1. If any Presby- tery shall be defired by his Majcftiesmiflivcio ftay the proceeding of ahy thing prejudicial! to tfeie Civill Jurifdidions or privat mens right, it is or- dained, that the Prefbytery shall defift in that matter, untill they fend unto his Majefty for his fatisfadion therein. VI. In SeJ/^g. The king being prelent declares, that feing the shortnefs of time hindrcth fun- dry things of weight not only concerning particular flocks, but the c- ftatc of the wholl Church, as the planting of particular congregations, and of all the Churches remaining as yet tinplantedin default of iioneft entertainment , and a folid order to be taken for the fuftentation of all the Miniftry, that they be not compelled (as heretofore^ to wait upon the Modifiers of ftipends, and his care and earneftdcfire ever hath been, and as yet continues , that every Church may have a Paftor honeftly fuftained j Tlierefore he willcth them to confider , whither it be not expedient , tha a generall commiiTion be granted toceitain brethren to convecn with his Majcfty for cffcftuatingthepremifles. For this end fourteen Minifters, ate named , or any feven of them , to convcen with his Majefty and to make fuch Overtures, as they can bcft devife concerning the conftani Plat ; and generally to give their advice to his Majefty in all affaires concerning the well ofthe Church, and entertainment of peace, and obedience to his Majefty with expreffe power & command to them, to propound unto his Majefty the petitions & grievances ofthe Church in generally and of every member thereof, as shall be shewd unto them PrtJW///*?/?, &c. VII. A fopplicationof ]ohn Retorford , who wasdepofed by the prefbytery of Santand. was referred by the precceding alTembly unto this-, and now is re- ferred unto the above mentioned commiflioners or any feven of shem, to be examined and decided. VIII. James wood of Bonitoun craves a con- ference in matters of religion j and that the aflembly would interceed be- twixt his father and him, as heprofefles to give all fatiffaclion both to them and his father, thathemay beabfolved fromexcommunication. Theaf. femblyappointes certain brethrentodealeboth with him j and then with his father. IX. The next Affcmbly is appointed at Sterline the firft tuyfday of May 1 598, It is clear l>j ^/'^■/{/? Adtof this Aftembly , and by the Notes of declaration, that this Afl"embly was not content with the booking ofthe former Ads. II. By thegratiousproviilenceof God aplotv/asdifcovercd in the famemoneth of May: KughBarclay of Lacij- land been committed the year precceding in the caftleof Glafgovv, and efcaping wenr to Spain, that year entrcd into the IfleElfa with (ome complices, intending to fortify it for the ferviceofSpain^ John Knox getting intelligence wentwithlomc others into the Ifle .- Hugh thought that none in the Countrey knew of his purpofc, and all his folks being abroad in the Illc, came to fee who thefe were, and when he perceived , that they were fet for apprchendinghim , he ran into the fca , and drowned liimfclf. The Popish Earlcs hearing this newes, did the more readily perform obedience unto the articles that were demanded of them. And thisshewes that the fear ofthe former year ibefiTil was not altogether vain. III. Conccrningth is generall Commifhon, T/^tf flip of H/florkaU Narration obCctvcth , that whereas before Commiflioners were bringing- appointed to prcfcnt articles-, petitions or grievances unto the King par- tn Eptjco- ijgjj^gj^t andCounfell, now thefc have commifllon to fit with the King Fan.^. Of BRITA-NNE. ^41 andcxercc itirifdiaion , and they li'aving accefle unto the King when they pleafcd, and commiftlon to fitand confultwith him, begari to change their manners: they would rule both in and out of Afleniblics. Matters which were to be treated in the Gcncrail aflemblics, were firft prepared by them at Court, Some were put in the roll for fashion; and were not made privy to the fecret plots: for feven were fufficient ro fite and plot what they f leafed. So thcfc CommifTioners were a wedge taken out of the Church, to rent her with her own forces j and this gcnerall commiflion was the very needle to drawe-incpifcopacy. In Juny folio wing thefeconvecening with the King at Falkland reduced the Sentence ofdepofition pronounced by the Prefbyteryof Santandrcws againft ]ohn retorford fornonreddency and not waiting on his calling, but pradizing Medicine, In|ulythey removed David Black out ofSantand.and placed George gladftanes in his roome, v\'ho was one of thefe commiflioncrs,and thereafter B. of Santandr. They difplaced alfo Robert Wallace another Min. thcre,becaufe he had fpo- kcn againft John Lindfay Secretary, and this they did againft the will of the prclbytery , alledging , that they had not power to take away any a^>ion from them which wasin procefs, and not decided. They made alfo a Vifitation of theColledges,and made new canones concerning the election of the Redor,and his continuance to be but for a year; and theexemption jtf,gff,g,. cfall the Mafters from the Church Seffion.Concerning the next ftepp unto ^.^/ Prelacy fwhich was the votein Parliament) Th Hijloricall Narration faith , the me in At the Parliament in December 1597. the workmen for Epifcopacy, the ?erl'u. commiffioners 01 the Affembly prefentcd a petition in name of the church thatMinifters may have votein Parliament. They had not commiflloa to petition it either for theChurchin generall, or for Minifters inpartieu- lare. It is true, it was an old complaint of the Gcnerall aftemblies, tJiat otherSjW ho had theBenefices of thePrelacies did vote in ParHament in name of the Chureh, and therefore they petitioned , that none do vote in name of the Church , but they who shall have commilTion from the Church, if there were any neccffity, that fomcmuft vote in name of the Churchj but thatMinifters in particulate should votein Parliament, was not petitio- ned. The Afiembly in 0<^lober 1581. being required by the King to give fome Overture, how he shall not be prejudged, feing they have damned the office of Bishops, whcreunto is annexed a temporall )urifdi£li- on , by whom the Prince was fervcd by voting in Parliament ♦ alTifting in Counfell, contributing in taxations, and the like: Tl "etty Baronsand ComraiflTioners fromBurrous and Minifters, were appointed to confult apart upon it. After confultation they returned to the Aflembly with this Overture that for voting in Parliament and affifting in Counfell, commiftioners from the Generall affembly shall (upplythe placeof Pre- lates, as for cxercing criminali and Civill jurifdidlion, the head Bailives may exerce it. The AlTembly allowed the Overture, but did not determin to fend commifnoners for that cffed. When the fame queftion was propounded by the Convention of Eftatcs in Odob. 1582. anfwer wa& returned from the aflfembly, that they would not confent, any should vote, but they who bear office in the Church , and were authorized with commiffion from the Church: but they did not determin, whither Min. or BaronsorBurgefles who were Elders- The Aflembly in May 1592. enjoined every brother to confider w hitherMinifter may voteinPatliament in place of the old Prelates : but no conclufion was refolved-upon. So the Af- fcmblics were never earneft for vote in Parliament , but complained , that ( X X X X X the 42 CE-NTVRT XVI. Patr. 3. tlie Lords which had the abbacies, priories and Bishopricks, voted iu name ofthe Church, by whom thcChurch was damnified inlufticient mainte- nance for the Service of God, or anfwcred to the King complaining for the want of the third Eftate. But the ground is not righr, thatofnccefli- ty the Church muft bean Eftate of Parliament: for by the Church is mea- ned either the Miniftry only according to the Popish fenfe, taking the Clergy only for the Church ; Ot the Miniftry together with the commo- nality of ProfciTors , which is the right acceptation oftht: word : Mini- ftcrs may not lawfully fit asmembersin Parliament, becaufe the Parlia- ment is a Civile Court or great Counfcll conveened for making Lawes concerning rights of inheritances, weights and meafurcs, forfeitures, lofle of limbs or life and the like, whereof Miniftcrs should not make lawcs, feing they are fet apart to preach the gofpell, &c. And howbeit Church- affairesor matters ofreligion be fomtime treated in Parliament, yetitis a Civile aflerably , and their proceeding or fan£tion of fuch lawes is Civile. Ifyee will comprehend all theptofeflbrs or members of the Church under the name of the Church 5 then all the fubjeds within the kingdom shall ma^e but the third Eftatej or the wholl Country is but a part of the Parlia- ment. Moreover the fubjeds being confidered materially, they are the fame pcrfons both in the Churchand Commonwealth-, but confidcred with diverfe refpecls, theyare diftinguished formally : ascitizens ofthe Kingdom , their body , is reprefented in Parliament} as members ofthe Church, they should medle only with things fpitituall in their Judicato- ries and Councells. The truth isj None votcth in Parliament in name of the Church or as ccclefiafticall pcrfons, but onlyas Barons or in rcfpedof the Baronies annexed to the Bishoprick, abbacy or priory. So that if pre- lates were not Barons , the Church would have no vote. I grant , Minifters / may be prefent at Parliaments, but with the book of God in their hands, if theybc required in any doubt; nor should the Eftatcs make any Act eonceuning religion withoutthe advice and confentofher reprefentative Body : but Minifters should not be members of that Court, nornone Hon; It other in name of the Church. The Noble men , who poflefied the great K f^^- Benefices, and fo many others, asthey c.quld moveto afilft tiiem , op- pofed this vote : but by the Kings carneft dealing with fundrics , it was granted, that fo many as his Majcfty shall provide to the office, place title & dignity of Bishop, abbot or other prelate shall at all times have vote in parliament. It was thought , no honelt man in the Miniftry would ac- cept thefe titles & dignities; and the Eftates v/ere the mote liberall iti their grant. The confideration of the office was remitted to the tonfultntion & agreenKUt ofthe King & generall alTcmbly , but exprcfilly without pre- judice ofthe Jurifdidlion&difciplin oftheChurchin Generall or Provinci- al! affemblies, prcfbyteries &SeiFions. But what office of Bishop, abbot or prior should be , and nor prejudiciall to the difciplin ofthe Church , is hardtodietermin. The Commiffioners, asif they had procured a great bcnefite to the Church, fent their Miffives to the presbyteries, to inform them, with what difficulty they had obtained this> and what danger was in delay : and therciore had anticipate the time of the Aflcmbiy , and with the Kings confenc had appointed it to be holden the feventhof March. Under tair pretcnfes the diets appointed by ordinary aficmblics were alte- red, and either anticipated to (urprizemcn, or prorogated till they iiad prepared petfons , or drcfled purpofes , till at'laft the whole liberty cfap- poiming any diet at all , was reft out of their hands. In the Miffives they inform Pan.5. Of BKITANNE. J43 inform lykcwife what order was taken for rhePlat and provifion of rtipcnds, to make rhe other point themore acceptable. XXXVI. Neverthelcfs > the judicious and finceerer fort of the Mini- ^59'^- ftry dilcover the Myftery of iniquity lurking in this pretended benehre of Minifters- vote in Parliament , at the Sy node efpecially of Lothian and Fife about the end of February. In the Synod of Fife David Fcrgufon (the antienteft Miniftet of Scotland) had a difcourfc of the travell and paincs taken by the Miniftry , to purge this Church from the corrupt eftate ofBisliops: But now ffaydhe) I perceive a purpofe to credit again • I can compare the manner of bringing it in to nothing more fitly than to that which theGreeks devifedfor the overthrow of Troy, by trimming up a brave horfe, and by a crafty Sinon pctfuading them to demolish a pat t of tlieir walls with their own hands , to receive that for their honor & wellfarc , which ferved to their utter wreck & deftrudion : therefore he would with the two brethren , which had already given warning, cry 4 E^uo ne credtte Teucri, John Davidfon being there occafionally , fayd . Busk himals bonily as yee can , and bring himals fairly as yee will, wee fee him well enough: fee how he fcts up the horns of his miter. SirPatrick Murray had been direded tothisSynod fromtheKing, anda miflivewas fcnt from Commiffioners of the Generall AlTembly , perfuading to accept fo great a bencfitc , which was procured with great difficulty. The greatcft number were endining , untill Andrew and James Melvincs began to forewarn them of the danger. On Saturday, February 2 5- was that fear- fuUEcIipfeoftheSun; which continued the fpace of two houres, fofcar- full, that that Saturday is yet called by the people The Black Saturday ; a pro- gnoftick (asthetimegavcoccafiontointerpretc) of that darknes falling upon the Church. The Generall Affemblyconveencs at Dundy March 7. Peter Blackburn is Chofen Moderator. I. The Miniftcrs that were appoin- ted to deal with the exconamunicatcdEarles give-in their diligence in write3 V'" their proceeding &abfoIution of the Earles, areallowed, II.TheCom- ■"''"^ /• miiTioners that were appointed to plant Churches, produce a book con- taining all their proceedings- and becaufe fome Minifters took exceptions a- gainft their proceedings, 2 5 Minifters were appointed to hear the reafons on both fides, and report unto the Aflembly . InSeJf.b. TheAflcmbly ratifieth what the Commiffioners had done in planting the Miniftry of Sant andr. and in the examination of the depofition of )ohH Retorford: and further ordaincsRobertWalace to be relaxed from the fufpenfion of his Mi- niftry, pronounced by them ( he fatisfying the L. Secretary by the advice of David Lindfay, Robert Bruce& Robert Roloek) that he may be pla- ced w her e the Church shall think beft. In Sejf. 7. T hey which were appoin- ted to hear the exceptions againft the Commiffioners 5 declare, that they had heard the grievances made by the Synod of Lothian 5 asalfo the an- fwers thereunto j and they thought it expedient , that both the grievan- ces and the anfwers were buried. The Afiembly ordaines them both to be read in publick audience- and then do vote, and conclude, that the procccdingsofthc Commiffioners shall ftand , but the grievances and the anfwers tobc buried for continuance of qnietnes in the Church. lnSeJf.%* For better execution of their proceedings in Lothian , the AlTembly ordai- nes eight Minifters , or any five of them to conveenwith hisMajeftyand put into execution their decreet of planting Edinburgh, and place Mi- nifters at thcit particulate flocks j Ordaining alfo the Minifters of Edin- burgh to obey their decreet , by accepting every one of them their par- (xxxxxxj a ticular CENTVRX XVI. 2m LI. ticular flock, Under the pain of deprivation; and in that cafe ordaincs thefe Commiffioners to plant the Churches of Edinburgh with other Mini- fters-, And in;he mean time, untill thefe Commifiloners shall convcen for performing the premilTes , the Minifters of Edinburgh shall continue in their function. IWy InSeJf.^. Grievances were propounded unto the King; 1. Craving relief ot the prefent taxation unto fuch Minifters, which poffeflc fmall Benefices within 300 Marks, 2. Craving generally for the whoU Miniftry , that they be not troubled with taxations in time coming , but that theCoUcdors charge the tacks-men immcdiatly , who are tied to relieve the Minifters, becaufe otherwife Minifters are averted from their callings, and it breedeth grudges betwixt them aud their parisho- ners. 3. Craving for remedy ofabufcsin burying, that an Aft of Par- liament may be made for difchargingburiall within churches. 4. That rcdrefsbemade of adulterous mariages , where adulterers being both di- vorced crave to be joy ned in mariage again. 5. Craving whatorder shall betaken in relaxing murderers from excommunication, when they are relaxed fromthehorn, and fatiffy not the party , which isatokenofno repentance. 6. to advifc whither the carrying of profefled witches from town to town, to try witchcraft in others, be a lawfuU tryall of witchcraft. 7. To lamcnt-thc great abufc which a late Aft of Parlia- ment hath brought into the Church , by giving licence unto Patrones, topoflcfsthefrutcs of the Benefice, if he prefent a qualified man, and the fame man is not admitted by the Church: under color of which Aft, they do prefent a qualified man, and have him fwornto fctatack of the fruits of the Benefice unto the Patron: and fo albeit the man be quali- fied, yet the PrefDytery can not admitt him for the forefaid impedi- ment: whereby the Patron lifieth the fruits, and the Church is defli- tute- In Sejf.^. the King being prefent anfwercth , that for the firft four and thefevcnth , petitions be given unto the Parliament, and he will hold handyv-ith them; Concerning murderers, he declares that where any is relaxed, it is upon caution, to underly thelaw : and therefore the cl.urch may continue their cenfures againftfuchaman,anddeny him any benefit of the Church, untill they fee evident repentance, and the party fatiffied, and thereupon hemayobtainafullremiflion. Concerning that tryall by wit- ches, it is ordained by the laft Parliament, that certain perfons shall take order therein. VI. It is ordained •, that no marriage be confirmed with- out proclamation of their bans, Under pain of thedepofition of the Mi- niftcr controvecning , and the parties to make publick repentance for fatif- fying the Church. VII. It is ordained, that no piftures or images be carried at burialis. Under pain of Ecclefiafticall cenfures. VIII. Becaufe fome beneficed men fct tacKS to the prejudice of the Church , and then feck tranfportation to another. It is ordained that none shall obtain tranfpor- cation untill it be tryed , whetiier he hath dilapidat his Benefice. IX- O- vcttures ate dcvifcd concerning the Plat. X. InJ'^io. Becaufe fome brethren were defiroiis to know theKitigs mind towards fome of the Mini- ftty , efpccially of Edinburgh in refpeft of thefe accidents within thefe two years, his Majefty gives all to underftrnd, that he is fatiffied with them, and that thefe accidents shall notberemembrcd by him , but that neither He nor they shall callany of them to remembrance in private nor publick fpcaches: unto tliis the Minifters alfo willingly confcnt. XI. Upon mo- rion made by the King , the Affembly gives full power and commiflion un- to nineteen Minilkrs cogciher with the Minifters cf the King and Prince's houfes Van. J. Of BKlTANJSiE. f^j houfes, or any nine of them , To convccn with his Mjjeftyatfuch time and place, as he shall appoint, foiTetting down a folid ground of the con- ftanc Plat, To plant fulHcient Miniftcrs in the Principal! burghs , where they vaik or shall vaik ; and to wait upon the Parliament ifany shall bee, and give - in their grievanxics; And to give their advice unto his Majeft y for avoiding any danger which may likely fall out in prejudice of the Church j as alfo ifihis Majeily find him grieved,of crave rcdrcfs of any enormity done by any Mini, that they or any nync of them shall fit and cognofce upon the matter with the advice oi: fome of the difcrceteft of the prclbtcry where the offender dwelleth* as they shall tkink expedient-, Finally with power tojpropound unto his Majefty at there conventions all the petitions both of the Aflembly in Generall aad of every member, as shalbe meaned unto them. Concerning this part of their power to ceafure Mi- nifters, the King declares, that howbcit it be generall, yet he intends nor to trouble the ComraiiTionerswith any fiich caufcs , unlcfs firft it be notoriouf- }y known, that the Prefbytcry, where the offender shall dwell* hathboth known the fad, and hath altogether neglected thctryallofit , orfatiflpycth not his Majefty with the punishment of the offender. XII. laSiJp 1 1. Forfomuch as the Commiflioners of the lafl affcmbly had upon an earned: 2eal, which they did always bear to the good of the Church, given-in certain articles unco the late Parliament in December, concerning the li> bcrcy of the Church , and fpecially had craved , that the Miniftry as repre- fcnting the true Church of God within this realm, and fo being the third Sftate of the realm , might have vote in Parliament , according to the lau- dable Ads & conftitutions made before in Parliament, in favors of the free- dom of the holy Church ; Which their travells & endeavours proceeding upon agodly intention, they now fubmitt unto the ccnfurc ofthe Aflem- bly, defiring the brethren to allow or difallow the fame, as they shall think moft expedient to the glory of Godand cftablishing true religion within this realm. \\ hereupon the brethren beingadvifed , allowed the honcft and godly intention ofthe Commiffioncrs , as conform & agreeing witb iundryafts of other aflcmblies, in which it hath been found expedient, that the Church should vote in Parliament. Then the King willing to de- clare his gobd intention, that he hath .ilwaysto theeftablishingofthetrue Church of God, declared that forth; better performance thereof, he had affifted the CommifTioners in craving vote in Parliament , which their fuit albeit in fome part and in a certain tr.anncr granted by tlie Parliament, yet tht accptaaoii thereof, the form and all the circunnftanccsof the perfons Wercrefervcd tothc Generall affcmbly , to beacceptedor refufed, asthtf Church shall think expedient • And fcinghehad anticipated the appoia* ted time ofthe Adbmbly » and dcfircd the brethren to conveen at this pre - fcnt time cfpccially for the caufc forefaid , therefore be dcfircth that the brethren would enter into a particular confiderationofall the points ofthe faidAd; and firft to reafon in publick audience. Whither it be lawful! & expedient, that thcNdiniQryasreprefentingthc Church within this realm, should have vote in Parliament , or not? This queftion being debated in ittramque partem^ i and thereafter voted : the AfTembly concludes , thatic isneceffary L examination of a part of his congregation in the Catcehifm. All thefe head s are ordained to be obferved under the pain of incurring the cenfures of the Church. X I V. Concerning the proteftation given by John Da- vidlon for himfelfandin nameof other brethren (as healledgcth ) prote- fting that thisprefcnt Aflembly is notfree : which his proteftation hecra- vcdtobeinfertinihe bookeoftheAOfembliesj It being enquired by the Moderator; Ifany would adhere unto that proteftation; none was found that would adhere unto it, nor was of his opinion there-in: and there- fore the brethren difcharge the clerk to infertir. XV. Becaufe the quc- ftion 01 fummary excommunication for lack of time can not now be com. modioufly treated , It is delayd unto the nex t AITcmbly ; and in the mean The mm- tjfne all fummary excommunication is fufpended. XVI. Becaufe a certain meniers """^^^"^ of Commiffionersfrom each Presbytery unto the General] Affem- ' bly, hath nor been prcfcribcd, it is ordained that threcof the wifeft and gravcft of the brethren fatthemoft) shall bcdircded from every presby- tery: and that none prcfume to come without commiffion , exceptthcy h avc a fpeciall complaint. And that the Clerk take heed to receive no mo in commiffion but three j And that one be directed from eyery Presbytery; in nameofBarons , and one out of every burgh, cxcep Edinburgh which shall have power to dired two Commiffioners, V 1 1. Becaufe it is repor- ted, that nothwirhftanding the Afts made againft failers and traffickers with Spain, that trafficking is not intermitted , It is ordained , that the former acts be put to execution without rcfpcct of perfons. XVIII. It is ordained, that the Presbyteries of Dundy (5cArbroih fummon before them the La- dies VaH.3. Of BRIT ANNE. dies of Hundy, Suderland and Caitncs, to fubfcribc the Confcfiion of faitli, Under the pain of excommunication : which fummons shall be ex- ecuted by a Miuil\cc (-named) in the feverall Provinces. X 1 X. The next Aflcmbly shall beat Aberdicn the firftthuyfday of luly i ^c^g.The HiJl.Nan. hath fomeobfcrvationson this AOem. i.TheAfleflbrs or Privy conference vere named by the King. 1 will not infift to gather the changes of this which was called The privy conference: fome what hath heen marked before, z. Nothing ofmomcntwas done thefirft two dayes j but Minifters were brought un- to the King from morning till late atnight, and voters were procured to the vote in Parliament. 3. Andrew Melvinwas commandedfirft tokecp his lodging; and upon the ninth day heand John Johnfton a profeflbr of Di- vinity inSantand were charged to depart out of the town. Under pain of horning. 4. Some Prc(by teriesgave-in their grievances againft the Cooi- miflioners: fuch altercations were not heard before at any time in our aflena- blies. Papifts and PoUticians took their paftime, and gathered matter of ca- lumny: but the King fearing that the main purpofe could not fueceed that way, labored to have the grievances buried; and to pleafc the Miniftry he promifed to travell with the tacks-men ofthe tyths for augmentation of flipendy. 5. A wcekwasfpent beforethe cheif point was propounded. To wearytheMinifterscomingfromthefarreftparts, that after thedepar. tureoffome, they ('detaining their own adherents^ mightthcmorceafi- ly come to their purpofe. 6, The King in Se(f. 10. declared how great care he had to adorn& beijefitc the church , and to rcftore her patrimony, and for effectuating this, it wasneedfull, that Minifters have vote in Par- liament, without which the church cannot be vindicated from poverty & contempt. Iminde not (faidhej to bring-in Papifticall or English Bishops, but only to have the beft 3c wifeft ofthe Miniftry appointed by the gene, aflernbly to have place in counfell and Parliament , to fit upon their own matters, and nottoftand always at the door like poor fupplicants, defpifcd and nothing regarded. Some of the comnaiflioncrs fpoke to the fame purpofe. Neverthelcfs there was sharp and hote reafoning in the ele- venth Seffion againft that vote. Robert Bruce, Ja.Melvin, JohnCarmichell, John Davidfon , William aird and fome others oppugo?d. The King did commend lohn carmichcllfor his acutcneflT. lames melvin's rcafonsarc extant in T he courfe of conformity. But what can reafon availe, where au- thority fwaycd the matter, and votes were procured before hand? Be- fides the point was made fo plaufiblc to the wordly minded , that they thoughtitthe only mean to recover the Church- rents. Some werefo fimple, that they could notfee the bad confequents. The negative voters were overcome by ten votes , and had ovcrcom the affirmative , if Barons not having ccmmiftlon had not been demanded to give votes alfo . And even then fome who contented, that the Church should have vote, would have had Elders , as Barons and Burgesses, chofen by thcAflcmbly to be the Commiftloners- Others were content toaccopt it upon whatfoever conditions. When John Davidfon's vote was asked, hedefired them not to be hidden info v/eighty matters. One faid. The title lor^^ could not be denied to him who fits in Parliament, and hath maintenance anfue- rabie to that dignity. John Davidfon then faid , See yee not brethren , how bonily the Bishop bcginneth to creep out> noviis etpattiatus Epifcopus. The King and many others fell a laughing-, So light account made they of the matter. Bur he proceeding faid , Have we not done much, that have ftrivcnfolong time againft that corrupt eftatc , to bring forth now fuch a (y y y y y y) 2 birth? 548 CEmVKT XVI Pan.^, births The deceitful! workers wold extenuate the matter, and cover their proceedings, as if no fuch thing were intended. 7. The King& Commiffioners had framed fome cautions to inclofe the Voter, that albcir he becom never fo wild, yet he shall not turn into an English or Popish Bis- hop-, to theend, he might be the more eafily embraced : but when ihefc were read, they perceived it , and many began to skar, which had allln- tedtothc main point: therefore thefe were referred to be advifcd upon. 8. Andrew raelvin & |ohn]ohnfton were debarred , when the main point wastobcreafoned and voted , but were permitted to be prefcntat i he ap- pointed meeting , where no power was granted to conclude, butincaic ofuniverfall agreement-, to the end, their reafons might be know n be- fore the next alTcmbly , and then shifted or fupprcfied. 9. The Synods ' wcreappointedtoconveenailinoneday, that one should not know what another had done, or receive lightfrom another . Thenhefhewes \v\\zi followed. I. T he Commiffioners to plant Minifters in the leverall quar- ters of Edinburgh wrought great vexation to Robert Bruce in Aprile and May : he had been Minifter there ellevenyears, and when he was to accept a partof thetown withja. balfour, they prefie him with impofition oi hands. Leftit might feem that he had run unfent all theformcr years, lie refufcth to accept impofition of hands asa ceremony of ordination or of cntring into the Miniftryi but was content to rccciveitasa figneofconfir- Diation, if they would givein writ their declaration thereupon : which after great debate they gaveatlaft. This ceremony before was hcldindif- fcrent, but then was urged as neceflary , beeaufe they were laying rhc foun- dation ofepifcopacy , thogh in words and outward profelfion they denied it. 2. William ooelvinaSenatoroftheColledgeofjufticeandSir Patrick AVoUcy jnurray were direded by the King unto the Synod ofFifein Juny. Thefe in yotmg, ^grecarefull to have three chofen for the appointed Conference, which favored the Kingscourfe, By the advice of their favorers > a number of themoftoppofitewere put upon theleets, to theend, the votes of them, which werefo affeded, might be divided- where asihe votesof fuchas were wrought upon, were layd upon three only. So Thomas Buchanan, Ge.Gladftonesand^Iphnfairfuli were chofen: which when the other part fthat were thcgrcareft part^ perceived, they would yeeldto no other CommilTion, but to report faithfully the judgement of the Synod, to rea- fon, vote and conclude nothing bat according to it. 3. TheCommif- fionersfrom Synods conveenat Falkland luly 25* 1 598, the King and his adherents found not inch advancement of their courfeasthey cxpcdcd When the opponents could not recall the main point, they labored for theftraitcr conditions [tvhkh follow in the next AJfemhlj.'] To the end, the particulates may be better drcffed , the Aflembly was prorogated by pro- clamation untill March 1600; as alfothat the King by degrees might be- reave the liberty of the Aflfemblies, inappointing thcirdiets. XX X Vll. In July 1599. The King calieth the CommifTiOners of the Gencrall Affcmbly and lome others unto Santandrews , and labored for reconciliation anrsong them , and prcfefllon of brotherly love : which was not refufed . But by thcfe means the Commifiioners thought to infinuate themftlves into their aifcaions , and cither to gain them to their courfc, or to blunt the edge of their zeal. It was notperfonall refpefls, or difference of opinions only, which made the alienation of mindcs, butplotting againftthe difciphne, afpiring to preferment, and vexing of their brethren . In September was the Letter directed unro the Pope , ?art^. Of BKITAISINE. for which Secretary Elphinfton was afterward accufed. In the fameyc^r and month cartaiii palTages were extracted by James Mclvin our of Bajiliccn Doron-. , and were caft-in to the Synod of Fife, wherein the Kings inten- tion to abolish the parity of Minilkrs, and to ercdtthe cftatc of Bishops wasdifcovered.. Some few copies of that book were printed at firft, and thcfc were .committed to the truft of fome few. lohn Dykes was fufpc- ftcd to havecxtradled thcfe paflagcs : therefore the King fcnt Francis Both- well with fome of the guard to apprehended him : but he withdrew him- felfefor atime, that he might not be compelled to difcover the extractor. In November a Conference was appointed by the King, to the end ^ that thcfc which were not fatisficd in the doubts concerning the vote in Padia- ment, might be rcfolved ; and fo a way may be prepared for a peaceable Affemhiy. The truth is, if he could <:»btain the unanimous confent of them , which were called , ( as they w ere the men of chief note in the Church ) hewasaffured, their judgement would be followed in the Af fembly j if not , their reafons would be made known , anfwers and replies might be prepared, or fome other mcanes dcvifcdto attain the purpofe. It was granted unto every one , to arguefreely both on the points conclu- ded already , and on the points that arc referred unto the Aflembly. The opponents doe agree unto rcafoning, but with proteftation, that their rea- foning now shall not be prejudicial! to the next gcnerall alTembly, and that it shall be free unto them , to add then as they shall be able. They reafo- ncd pithily againftthe voteof Miniftcrs in Parliament, -"gainft the perpe- tuity of the Voter , and the title of I«7/i/ to be given unto them. They foretold alfo what v.'ee fee and fceli tooday {faith the Writer) that they would be diftradted from their calling, that they would break thebarrsof all the Caveats; they will vote and reafon in Parliament as they pleafc, they will take no limited commifTion ifthey once get the title of Bisliops, all the C'*'^''?^^^ will notreftrain them from ufirping Lordship and prche- rninence over their brethren , they willbting from the Court into the Church fuch behaviour «5c manners , as they drink there-, they will look foure, ifthcywant the titles among their brethren that are given themiti the Court, where they shall be ftiled Lords at every word , and polfefling thehiglicft places in the realm, they will be avenged on them at the Plat or Court or otherwife. If they fcrve the Prince or Eftate, howbeit againft the wecll of the Churdi, yet the Prince will maintain them by authority and fwayinthe Alfemblies , having thefuftentationof Miniftets inhispowerj Or thogh the Aflembly shall depofe them, he will caufe them ftill to enjoy their flilcs & rents . They diftblvcd with litle contentment unto the King, whofaid, If the AlTembly will not embrace the benefite, whcnic is offered, let them blame themfelves, when they fall into poverty and cootempt : as for myfelfc, I will not want one of my Eftates, and I will place fuchmeninthefe places as I think good , and who will accept theoa, and doe their duty to mee & the Country. Thusthe bafl:ard Eftate is preten- ded, and the Service they owe unto the Kingand Countrey , whereas their proper ferviccis to ferve in matters fpirituall for the good of sncns fouls both of King & people; and others can fcrve better in things Civile ortemporall. T he zmhom oiVindicWThilaJel.pag. so. hathmoeofthc Opponents reafons. i. By this vote in Parliament away is prepared for cpifcopacy, whichour Church hath condemned ashavingno warrantin Gods word. It was anfwered by horrible cxccraiion^> , t;\at they had no purpofe to bring-in Popish or Englii-h epifcopacs^ z. Vncy who have (lzzz-lx) given jyo CEmVKT XVI ?an.y, given their names unto holy warfare, should not be entangled withfccu- lare affaires. It was anfwered , The Apoftlecondcmncth not ncceflary bufincfs of this life , that godly men may not have a care of their families. It was replied. The regard of neceifary things is one thing, andofunne- cefTary is another : if a man be not worfe than an infidell , he should pro- vide for his family : but a Minifter is not tied ncceflTarily to wait on Politi- cal! affaires. 3. What withdrawcs a Minifter from his own vocation that the word of God forbids Minifters: but this is fueh. It was anfwe- red. They shall not be dra wen from tneir vocation, becaufe at fuch times they shall preach. Replied, Where a Parliament shall fit . therebeMini- fterstopreach, nor is that the duty whercunto they are called there, and albeit two or three might preach in tune of Parliament , yet what have fifty Minifters to doe , as that number is nameo? 4. Who are commanded to wait upon their fundion in time and out of time, can not undertake ano- ther fundion. Anfwer, They shall be excrcifcd in their function. Re- ply, To vote in Parliament is not a part of a Minifters fundion. 5. Whit charge is more weighty than one can bearc, permits not another to be adjoined unto it. The anfwer and repiic as before. 6. Commiftionof offices which God hath diftitiguishcd, is unlawful). Anf. Thcyarenot confounded, butconjoyned. Reply, Theyareconfounded, whenthey are conjoyned in one mans pcrfon but Chrift hath faid , yee shall not doc fo. 7. Minifters arc forbidden Allotrioepiscopein but that a Minifter medle with Civill affaires is plainly Allotrioepiscopein. Anfwer, Spiri- tualland Civile things doe not differrin the fubjei^, but in the way and refped. Reply, Becaufe they are different in refpect and way , they are ■alfo different in the fubjcft-, and that a Minifters be exercifed in another objeft, is Allotrioepiscopein} asChrift would neither divide the inheri- tance, nor condemn the adulterous woman. Many other reafons were brought from theSeripture , and teftimoniesoftheantient Writers. It was proclaraedin December, that the beginning of the year in time co- ming shalbe reckoned from the firft day of ]anuary, whereas it was recko- ned from March 26. 1^00. XXXVIII. The Gen. AfTemblyconveenes at Monros March 18. 1600. T/jf (5i. wilky is chofen Moderator. I. WhereaParish isfpatious, and a great ^' part thereof can not conveniently refort unto the church , in refped of di- ftanec, & a number of that parishon will build another church, and provide maintenance unto a Paftor upon their own charges , Theaffcmbly declares It lawfuU, and will joyn with them to procure approbation of the Parlia- ment. 1 1. Becaufe many are delated ,* to abfent themfelves from the Sacrament under vain pretenfes , It is ordained 5 that every preftjytery shall command every Minifter within their bounds, to give up the names of all them within their parishon , who communicate not each year once at leaft ; And then fummon them, to compear before the preft^ytery, to hear themfelves decerned to communicat within three months,with certi- fication , if they obey not, the A^} of Eftates againft Non- communicants, shall be execute againft them; And if they obey not,after thefe three months their names shall be delated unto theK.or Counfellfor the effect forelaid. III. It was lamented, in the Kings prefence, that when Minifters are in pro- cefs againft adulterers , murderers and fuch other fcandalous perfons; they arc drawn from their calling , and charged to compeare before the Coun- fell, byjletters obtained uponfalfe narratives, and fothc difciplin of the Church is loofed , and vice is not punished. The K. promifeth , that no Letters Fan.}. Of BRIT ANNE. Letters shall be dite£lcdfrom his Counfcllagainft any Minifter norprcfby- tcry, atthcinftancc of any perfon, for execution of their office, unlefstiic party produce a teftimoniail in forme of inftrument , de negata juflitia. IV. The Commiflioners , that were appointed to wait upon the King, give-inthcfe articles framed with his advice, to be prefented unto the next Convention of Eftates. i, Ailjefuites, Seminarie. priefts , excommu- nicated and trafFcding Papifts, which at any time shall return into the Countrey , or areprefently within the Countrey shall immediatly after delation of their names unto his Majefty , be apprehended, and keeptin ward, untill they convert unto the religion, or be removed out of the Countrey. 2, The receivers ofobftinat& excommunicat Papifts, and their chief friends whofe houfes they haunt , shall be charged to find caution,undera pccuniallpainaecording to their ability, that they shall no way entertain nor receive thefe pcrfons. 3 . That all excommunicate Papifts be charged to fatiffy the Church within three months, under the pain of horning, and if they obey not, to be denounced, that their efcheats & life- rents after year and days rebellion may be intrometted with by the Kings Treafurer,and not to be difponed to any donator. 4. That the Marques of Huntly be tharged to prefcnt before hisMa. andCounfell J.Gordon of New- toun, P. Batter and Al. Lcfly, according to his band, that they may be com- mitted to warduntill they fatiffy the Church. V. Bonitoun younger is or- dained to be conveencd before the preft^y tery of Brechin as his Judge ordi- nary, and there to offer his fatiffadion. V I. Becaufe many inconvenients fall out by marriage of young perfons, it isordaincd, that no Minifter joya inmariageany man under fourtien year of age, nor a woman under twelve compleet atlcaftj Ordaining alfo the Commiflioners of the Aflembly to craue this ftatutc to be ratified by the Eftatcs. VII. Becaufe manages of perfons convid of adultery is an allurement to married perfons unto that crime, thereby thinking to be feparated from their lawfuU rpoufe,'and to be married with the perfon, with whom they have committed adultety .there- fore the Aflembly ordaines a fupplication to be prefented unto the Eftates , to difcharge the marriage of fuch perfons and that this Statute be confir- med by Parliament, VIII. The advice of the Conference at Falkland in July 1 5 99. is read mSeJf. 6, concerning the Voters in Parliament, i . Con- cerning the manner of chufing, it is condefccnded, that every one of them shall be recommended by the church unto his Majefty ,and that the Church shall nominate fixe for every place , of whom his Ma. shall chufe one, and his Ma. promifeth, bindeth & obligeth him, that he shall chufe none other but one of thefe fixe. And if his Ma. shall refufe them all upon juft reafoti of infufficicncy, and of greater fufficiency of others. The Church shall makea new recommendation of other fixe, of whomhis Maj. shall chufe one, without any more nomination; and he that shall be chofen by his Ma. shall be accepted by the Synod. 2. It is concluded, that the Gen. aflembly shall have the nomination or recommendation of him who in name of the Church shall vote in Parliament; and he shall take the advice of the Synods and prefl^yteries direded from them in writ And the Synod shall have li- berty to ncminat alfwell within their Province as without,Providing that if there be one within the Province meet for the place, coeteris parihs, he shall be preferred before another. 3- Concerning his rent, it isadvifed with one confent , that the Churches being planted fufficiently , the Colledges and Schools falrcady ereftedj not being prejudged, that the Kings Ma. shall provide him to all the reft that may be obtained of that Benefice , (zzzzzz^ z where- CE-NTVKX XVI Vm.i\ whereunto he is preferrd. As for the cautions , to keep him that shall have votein Parliamenr from corruption, they be thefc following; i. Thathe prefume not at any time to propound at Parliament, Counfell nor Conven- tion in name of the Church, any thing without exprds warrant and di- rection of the Church , and fuc"h things as he shall anfwer to be for the well of the Church, Under the pain of depofition from his office ; nor shall heeonfentor keepfilence inanyof thefaids Conventions, to any thing that may be prcjudiciallto the well & liberty of the Church , Under the fame pain. 2. He shall be bound at every Gcnerail afiembly to give an account of the difchargcof hiscommiffion fmcc the Afiembly precceding , and shall fubmitt himfelf to the ccnfurc and determination whatfoe- Vcr without appellation j and shall feek and obtain ratification of his doings at the faid Aflembly, under the pain of infamy^ excommuni- cation. 3. He shall content himfelf with that part of the Benefice, which shall be given by hisMaj^fty for his living, not hurting nor pre- judging the reft of the Minifters of the Churches within his Benefice planted or to be planted, or any other Mimftcr of the Countrey what- foever; and; this to be a claufe to be inferted in his provifion. 4. He shall not dilapidate in any way his Benefice, neither make f et not difpofiti- on thereof, without the fpeciall advice and confcnc of his Majefty and ge- nerall alTembly: and for the greater warrant hecrof, he shall interdid him- felfc not to dilapidate his Benefice, nor content to the dilapidation of it made by others , Tothe Generall alTcmbly, and shall be content , that inhibitions be raifedagainft him for that cffedl. 5. He shall be bound to attend faithfully npon his own particulate congregation, where of he shall beMiiiifter, in ail the points of a paLior, and herein he shall befubjedlto the tryalland ccnlure of his own Presbytery and Provinciall Afiembly , as any other Minifier, thatbcaresno commifiion. 6. In the Adminiftra- tionof difciplin, collation of Benefices, vifitation and all others points of Ecclefiafticali Government, he shall neither ufurp nor acclaim to him- felf any power orjurifdidion further than any of the reft of his brethren, excep he beemplojcd by his brethren. Under the pain of deprivation ; And ifhc ufurp any part of the ecclefiafticall government, and theprclbytery. Synod or Gcnerail afiembly opponc and make any impediment thereunto, "whatfoever hedoafter the impediment, it shall be null i^fo fa6lo without any declarature. 7. In presbyteries, provinciall & gcnerail aft'emblies he shall behave himfelfe in all things, andbcfubjc^t to their cenfure, asany brother ofthe presbytery. 8. At his admiflaon tohisofticc ofcommif- fioncry, thefe and all other parts ncceflary he shall fwear and fubfcrlbeto fulfill, Underthe penalties forefaid ; Andotherwifc, not to be admit- ted. <)• Ifhc be depofcd by the Generall afiembly , fynod or presbytery from theofiicc ofthe Miniftty, he shall alfo lofc his vote in Parliament /^/^ faSiOy and his Benefice shall vaik. And further cautions to be made as the Church pleafeth and findcs occafion. Moreover concerniughis name, that shall have vote in Parliament by uniform conlent of all the brethren it was ad vifed thathe shall be called T^^ QommiJJioner oi{\xz\s.2. placej and iflhe Parliament may be induced by his Ma jelties moyan , to acknowledge that name , it shall flandfo: if not, the Generall afiembly shall conclude this qucftion concerniughis name- Thequeftion being propounded, Whither the commifiion of him who in name ofthe Church shall votein Parlia- ment, shall endure for his life time , except fin and ofi\:ncc interveen, or forailiortcrtimeatthepleafurcof the Church, the commiflioncrs ofthe Sy. Part.3. Of BR IT ANNE. Synods being of difF^rcnt opinions, thought good torcfcrrthis queftion unto theGenerall afTembly. Tliefeconclufions being read in publick au- dience of theaflembly , were allowed and approved ; and it was judged expedient, that thefe cautions and what others shall be concluded by the Aflembly , shall be inferted in the body of thcAi^ of Parliament, that shall be made for confirmation of the vote in Parliament unto the Church , as moftneceflary and fubftantiall parts of the fame. InSe/f.S. the Aflem- bly dccernes I. that he who shall have vote in Parliament shall annua- tim give account of his commiflion obtained from the Aflembly , and laydown thefame at their feet, to be continued or altered from it, by his Maj.and the Aflembly* as the Aflembly with confent of his Majefty shall think moft expedient to the well of the Church. 2. It is ordained, that none of them which shall have vote in Parliament, shall come as CommiflTioner to any Generall Aflembly, nor have vote there, in any time coming , excep he be authorized with commiflion from his own prcfljy- tery to that effect. 3 . It is decerned by the AlTembly , that crimen ambitm shall be afufficient eaufe of deprivation of him , that shall have vote in Par- liament. 4. It is ordained, that every Minlfter shall intimate this gene- rall , that the vote in Parliament is concluded by the Aflembly ; and that none utter fpeaehes in pulpit, contrary to the fame. IX. TheUkegene- rall commiflion as before in every point was given unto the fame pcrfons (^almoftj with addition of four or five more. X. Becaufe fund ry parts of the Country are throgh defcd of Vifitation becom almoft defolate, cer- tain Vifltors are directed to vifite thefe parts, namely, Kircudbright, Murray, CaitneS; Orknay, Nithsdeal, With power to enquire into the life, doQrinand converfation of Miniftcrsj to try out the fayers 6c hearers of Mafle, to plant and tranfportMinifters, as they shall think ex- pedient for the well of the Church j and to report their diUgence unto the next Aflembly. XI. The next aflembly is appointed to beat Santand. the laft tuyfday of July in 1 60 1. year. The H/fioric. Narration hath fome Ob« fervations onthis Aflembly; i. Peter Blackburn taught good & found dodrin at the opening of the Aflemblyj but was induced or rather threat- ned to recant after noon before the whoU aflembly. This was a ftepp to a Bishop of the new ftamp, 2. The next policy was to draw the chief oppo- fites upon the privy Conference, that they might know how to deal in pu- blick. 3 . In the Privy Conference four were chofen on each fide to con- ferr and reafon apart on hope , that upon their agreement would follow an univerfall harmony , as was pretended ; but indeed to eflay whi- ther opponents might be drawn unto them : if not, to proceed after their wonted mannoc : fome good was expcded, if their conference had not been interrupted by the King. They were enioined to fet down their reafons in writ. They beftowed an afternoon, beginning at the very ground, to define a Parliament, and what it is to votein Parliament, (Sec. The four opponents were fquare and plain. But the King being informed that night, would fufl'cr no more ofthat rcafoning, but would hare it before himfclf andlome oftheCounfcll in the Privy Conference. They who flood fortheeftablisheddifciplin, provedby many reafons, that the Ait of the Aflembly at Dundy c^««. 1598. being taken according to the mind of the A£t of Parliament was flatly repugnant to the Word of God. Their reafons were foftrong, that they were all granted \_tovptt-' ^ OAttfeemeSy In the (iMaior Tropo/t lions'^ but only it was denied, that any fuch thing would follow as was alledged [/« the (Minors :~\ they denied , (^AaaaaaaJ they CEUrVKT XVI. ?art.^. they were to bearany charge in things Civill, ormake lawcs, judgeupoa forfeiture, medle with Civill affaires , confound jurifdiftions, &c 4. The Commitfioncrs of the General] alTembly , I mean fo many as were privy to the Courfe , were alpiring to Eishopricks, and liad their meetings with the King forfuchpurpofes -, and finding this Conference not to fuc- cccd as they would , rcafolvcd tohold the gripp they had gotten : the Acts already paft muft not come inco qucftion in the publick . Their chcif care was to obtain a ratification of the cautions concluded at Falkland, and con- fent untotheperpctutyof the Voter in Parliament. 5. The King from his rifing in the morning till he went late to bed, was fo bufy with Minifters, that the Courtiers faid [jeeringlyjj they could haveno acceflc unto his Majcfty forMinifters. 6. Andrew melvin was commanded to keephis lodging, albeit he wasfcnt in Commilfion from his prefbytcry. 7. In the publick AtTcmbly it wasoftfpoken, that epifcopacy was not intended, buronly the vote ofMiniftcrsin Parliament, tovindicat the Church from contempt and poverty. Neverthelels there was oppofition made , that the perpetuity unto the Voter in Parliament ad vitam or culpam could not be ob- tained. One and fifty voted that hcshould bccholcn annuatimby every preCbytery: in (lead of -^«««d//w,rome cried, L^waywithWmv. fourty eight ( of whom many were Miniftcrs ) voted ad viiam , ozaddefe^um. The afpircrs were fo grieved , that they conveened apart-, anddevifedaglolfe, drawingncer to that which was concluded, towit, tharihe Commilfioner votcrin Parliament shall give account JrirmaUm , and lay down hisoffice at the feet of the AfTembly , to be continued or altered, as&c. They communicate this device unto the King, whofet down the conclufionfo; and fo it was written. The Bb. did never attempt to annul! thefe cautions ; and fo thefe being eftablished by the ACfembly with confent of the King, were the grounds of depofing and excommunicating the Bb. in the Aftem- bly in the year 1638. Then T/;^ hijloricall Narration fets down fome pranks ( as he fpeaks) of the ContimifTioncrs. i. The Miniftcrs of Edinburgh were charged Auguft 12. bythcKingand Counfellto depart out ofthc town, fallexcep the two young men that cntred laft) and difchargcdto preach within the Kings dominions, becaufethey would not profcfTc unto the people, that they wcrepcrfuadedj the Earle of Goury and his brother would have killed the King in Perth on the fifth day of Auguft , and pcr- fuadethepeople to believe it. They profered to thank God for the Kings delivery out of danger, to rehearfe faithfully unto the people the liiftory, as his Majefty had delivered it , and to fpeak nothing in the contrary. But that was not accepted. Not long after , their places were declared vaking, by the Commiflioners of the Gencrall aficmbiy. September 5. they were charged, to compear before the king and Counfcllin Sterlin , to heat further punishments decerned againft them. VVilliam VVatfonsJohn Hall, Walter Balcanquall and James balfour profelTed, that they were refolved, and were appointed to dcclair their refolution in other churches, as was dcfigned unto them, and to confcflc their error and incredulity [Robert Rolock was departed this lifein tlieyearpreceedingj. The Courtfaid, Thefe were fenr, to make their repentance. Robert Bruce profclfed , that he was not yet refoivcd , and craved time to try & fearch. He is ordained tp depart out ofthc Country, not to tcturninto Scotland nor England without his Majefiies licence, and to remain in Airth untill he departe. 3.. Thcking with advice of the Commiflioners ofthc Gcnerall aifembly callcth a meeting of two out of every Synod , to be holden at Edinburgh in Oaobcr, OfBKlTANl^E. Oclobcr, to take order with the churches of Edinburgh , and toconfult with the Conimiflloners, upon fuch things as were to be propounded unto the enfuing Parliament. At this meeting the King was earned to have others planted in the Minifters roomcs of Edinburgh falbeitthey had declared their refolution, asthey were enioincdj cxccpjohn Hall, whom (^faid the king) I will take in my own hand. It wasanfwered, Thatcould not be done, iinlefs they were depofed by the Church, orcuttoft'by fomc Civill Judicatory. The King was fo earned , thatthey faid, they would try the Minifters own minds, whither they be content with tranfportation rather than fuftcr their churches to be deftitute. William Scot, James Melvinand John CarmichcU ^'erc directed , to deal with them. When thefe were gone unto the Minifters, the king and coramiftioners propoun- ded, to name three to vote atthe Parliament, which istobe holdenin November; and obtained it, towit, Peter Blackburn, David Lindfay and GoergeGladftanes were named without regard of the order and cautions concluded in the late Aflembly. The three that werefent forth, knew nothing of the matter, till the meeting was diftblved : [nor were the Churches of Edinb. provided before the next Generall aflembly]. j. In the Parliament where Goury was forfeited, thefe three which were named before, did vote [David Lindfay as Bishop of RofT, Peter Blackburn as Bishop of Aberdien, & George Glaidftanes as Bishop of Caitncs]. In the Synod of Fife at Santand. in February 1601- George Glaidftanes was aceufed, andconfeffcd that he had fittenin the Parliament , and had an- fwcred as Bishop of Caitnes , when he was c^»lled,but (faid he) it was againft my heart, nor would they name mee otherwife. Such were the flight shifts they had, when they were found guilty of any breach. Da. Lindfay was rebuked in the S3^nod of Lothian in Aprile. So foon were the cautions or Caveats contemned, \have mitten of thefe Affemhlies ^artkularlj ^ the rather that they have never heen in Vrint before^: t^nd many either of malice or ignorance i andfome of both have ^uhlishedmuch venom again]} them^ . Lyind now 1 conceive , that fome may think^y Seing thefe Affemhlies -were confirmed by authority of the King and Parliament , how left they off; therefore ladioyn a con- tinuaiion of them unto their End. CA3aaaaa) z A CON- 5S6 A Continuation of the Hiftory of SCOTLANDS ASSEMBLIES. 1^01. m ^HE Commiflioncrs of the Affembly had a meeting with I fome other Miniftcrs at Bruntelan in March, year 1601: ■ there they agreed to entreat the King for rcftoring the Mi- • nifters of Edinburgh unto their places 5 and for a free Nati- onali affembly to determin all matters then in eontroverfy. The Com- miflioners promised to deal earncftly in both. But how did they perform their promifc? faith the Author of the hiftoricall Narration. Concerning the firft, fome of them faid unto the King , Sir , They are out now j blame not us, butyourfelfj if ever they offend you again. And in the other point, an affembly was called , but no eontroverfy was handled. At that time]ohn Hamilton and Edmund hay two Jefuits cameintothe countrey: theKingunderftanding that they were faftiousandbufy men , fent forth a proclamation inhibiting them to remain under pain of treafon , and decla- ring that he would noothcrwifc judge of fueh, who shall receive them, but as the purfuers of his own life. Neverthclefs they were keept in the North parts, untillafter fome years John Hamilton was apprehended, and fent to the Tower of London where he died. By the Kings proclamation the Affembly conveens at Bruntelan May 12. there the King was prefent, The6y atld Commiffioners. John Hall is chofen Moderator. 1. A generall A§emhly. complaint was of the want of purity zeal and praftife of the true Religion inallEftates, which muftendin papiftryor atheifm within a shortfpacc, in the J uft judgement of God, unlefsfablhntious remedies be provided in due time; Nor can this malady be fufficiently cured, unlefsthe originall thecAu- caufes and fpeciall occafions thereof be riped up. The Brethren were ex- /« ofde- horted to think upon this weighty matter , and the meeting is adjournied Qton. for two dayes. Then the caufes of this defection were judged to be. I . The juft wrath of God for the unreverent eftimation of the Gofpell, and for the (ins ofallEftates in dishonoring their profeffion 2.. Want of dili- gence on the part of Miniftersin difcoveriug them who make apoftafy into Papiftry j and negligence in executing the lawes and difciplin againft them whoare difcovered. Want ofPaftcrs at unplanted churches, anddif- plantingofchurches by diminution ofthc thirds. 4. Ncgle^ingoftov/ns and churches, thatare ofgreateft inportanccto the intereft of Religion , or not planting them with qualified Paftors , fuch as the Kings houfe , the Prince's houfe, thchoufesofHuntly , Erroll, Angufe, Hume, Hetes, and the places of chief refidence , the townof Dumfrife; and other places of the Nobility, who are of great power. 5. The hafty admiffionof Mini- fters , before they be known to be of fufficient gifts and experience in thefc difficil times. 6. The negligence of Minilkrs in advancing their know- ledge by conftqnt reading and meditation of the Scriptures and controvcr- fics of the time-, whereby theymight bethemoreableto bringthecon- fcicnccs of their auditors to the obedience of the Gofpell , and convince the adverfaries. 7. The negligence of Minifters in not framing their con- vcrfation as patterns unto the people, but conforming therafelvesexcef- firc ofScotknis A^emHies, fjj fivcly to the humors of men, cfpccblly in their communications at table, intemperance f^mtimes , and in their light and prodigal vcftures , and of their families. 8. The diftradionof minds, which is fiipporcdto be a- mong Miniftcrs. 9. The diftradion of his Majcfties minde againft fome of theMiniftry. 10. The advancing of men, who are fufpe^^ed in, and known to be ill afFeded to religion , unto honors , Offices and credit in Court , Counfell , Sefllon and other places of great importance. 11. ThedQ- foJationofthe church of Edinburgh, through want of Paftors, 12. The continuall entertainment of the Lady Hantly , Margarit wood and othec profcfled and known Papifts , in his Maj' Court and company. 1 3. The education of his Maj' children in the company of obftinat Papitts. 14. The negligent breeding of Noble mens children, and the fending of them out ofthecountrey into places where Papiftry isprofeffed, and that with tu- tors fufpcfted in religion, or not well confirmed in it. 15. Theimpuni- ty of Mafters and owners of ships, who bring into the Country Seminaries & Jefuitswith their coffers and books. 16. The decay of fchools for e- dueation of children j efpccially in the country. 1 7. That men who are challenged by the Prelbyteries for their reHgion, have continuall accefs to Court. 18. The lately reconciled Papifts are not preft to perform their ^emediesl promifes. Thercmcdiesofthefe evils are. 1. AGenerallhumiUationis to be folemly keept in all churches on two fabboths of ]uny next. 2. The unplanted churches are to be recommended unto the K. whofe authority only canaccompUsh that work. 3. Nothing ismore necelTary then to have the houfes and places (above namedj wel providedwith learned , wife and godly Paftors; and where the lack of provifions may hinder tnc prefent planting, it is judged expedient in the mean whil, that fome Paftors be appointed to attend in thcfc Noble men's families for 4. or 6. months alfwel for finding out means of planting thefc places, as for confirming and inftruding the Noble men and their ^milies j The Prefi^yteries taking care to fupply the abfcncc of thefe Minifters from their particular flocks. And feverall Miniftcrs were deputed to thjs cffed. 4. Petition is to be made unto his M^jefty and Secret Counfell , that who are known to deal with profeficd Papiftsmore thanthc lawesdo permit, should be accountcdas fufped in religion, and not have the honor to be in his Majcfties faaiily, Counfclnor Seftlon. 5. A fupplication is to be made unto his Majefty and Counfell, that all Papifts, men and women who are or shall be under cenfure foctheir religion, be difcharged from Court , untill they have fa- tiffied , and bring from the Prelbytcry of the bounds a tcftirooniall of their obedience. 6. For difcovery of the adverfaries of the true religion every Presbytery shall with all diligence write the names of all not communicants within their bounds, and fend them unto the Minifters of the Kings family , being fubfcribed by the Moderator , Clerk, and the Miniftcrofthepari- shon. 7. The Presbterics where the lately reconciled Lords have their refidence shall enquire whether they have performed the articles fubfcribed by them; and urge them unto pcrlbrmancei And ifthey refufe, the Pre- sbyteries shall certify the King's Minifters. 8. Supplication is to be made unto the King and Counfell , that when Noble men or others fend theif children out of the country , their tutors be of known religion and be ap- proved by teftimoniallofthe Presbytery and that their remaining abroad be in places where the true religion is profefled, or no reftraintofitby the cruell Inquifiiionj and that they shall not repair unto the cxercife of .the idolatrous religion j And iftheirfons shall repair unto the countries where fsbbbbbb) is A Contniuatim of tk Hi(lotj is rcftraint of religion , the parents shall give caution , that they shall not entertain ihemin that timej And if their fons embrace another religion, they shall not have honors nor Offices within the realm. 9. Supplication is to be made unto the King and Counfell, that Matters and owners of ships ' be inhibited to bring Jefuitcs , Seminary- priefts, proclamcd traitors And to that effect .that they fet no pafllngers on land , but at the common portS; where they shallprefentthepaffiagers unto the Magiftrates. 10. It is expedient to entreat the King , for removing his daughter from the Lady Liuinfton an obftinat Papift. The King promifcth to bring her into his own family before November. 11. The King nominates Noble men, and the Affembly appoints fomcMinifters tomeetjuny. i. toadvife upon Overtures for advaneingthe locallprovifion offtipends, efpecially unto the unplanted churches. 1 1 . Minifters are appointed unto the houfes of the King, Queen and Prince. 12. Some Minifters are defigned unto fomc unplanted churches in Nidsdeal j and the aflembly ordaincs the Commiflioners to recommend unto his Majcfty the provifion of thefc churches. II. A woman being charged by the Presbytery of Couper to fatiffy for her adultery , which was proved againft her, had produced a decreet of adherence obtained before the Commilfarics of Edinburgh , ordaining her Husband to adhere unto her, and by eonfequence ac- quiring her of adultery. This queftion being referred unto the aflem- bly, the Presbteryis ordained to put their own decreet to execution, not withftanding the other decreet. III. It is reprefcnted by fundry Mini- fters, that there be fomc errors in the vulgar Tranllation of the Bible, and in the meeter of the Plalmsj as alfo that fundry of the common prayeis are not convenient for thefe times. The Aflferably ordaincs fome brethren who are acquainted with the Originall languages to employ their ftudies in fundry parts of the vulgare Tranflation , and to shew their diligence at the next affemblyj and ordaines Robert Pontto revifethePfalmsinmecter j As for the common prayers, it is ordained that none be altered nor deleted} but if anyMinifter wold have any prayer as more convenient unto the time, it should be firft prefented and allowed by the aflembly. 1 V. The Aflem- bJy ordaines the CommiflTioners, to tranfplant James Balfour , Walter Bal- canqualland William Watfon, from Edinburghinto other ehurchesj and to plant other qualified Minifters in Edinburgh. The Commiflioners of Edindurgh proteft 1. that they are free of the burden of the tranfporta- tion of their Minifters. 2. Thatthe tranfportation shall not preiudge them hereafter, but that thofemay be reponed into their own places, when it what is it but honorari intra palatium ad fervitntem .«* shall we brethren, fliep ftillwith Samfon onDalilah's lap, till they cry, The Thiliflins be upon the^ ? hewrot more in this parpoje , and in the end he mshed that they would not determin any thing deprefenti concerning the new plan- ting of Edinburgh in prejudice of their brethren not asyetdifplaced by any order, for any promife defuturo , as punishment of Papifts, feing thofc two can not ftand together. Ifreafonfind no placej he exhorts them tore- member, that cS^Lelitis ^ oplahiliiu eiiegregium helium paceimpia ^ aDet di- Jlrahentt^. Bishop Spotfwood addeth that he fcoffing at the Kings doings ^ faij. But Boniton is executed , an infamous thief in the higheft degree. What is that to the caufe of Religion , whereof no queftion was moved > is thctc (Bbbbbbb) 2 AO •y 60 A Contimntion of the Hifiorji no PapifU nor favourer of Papifts in Scotland, but Bonitou^? But t he King isfoundin religion; whatcanthe Papiftsdo? Beingfound, thcdangec v/crethe lefsj butthereis nothing either in Church orking accordingto our Calling, &c. Thckingfaid, There was trcafon in this Letter; and for it the writer was committed to the caftle of Edinburgh in the fame month* and afterward was confined to his parishon enduring his lifc.In the NarratiofL^ it is faid alfo 5 The Affembly began > with little contentment to either party: but the King ( to won the peoplejbecaufeof the jcalouly many- had conceived for the faft at Perth in Auguftj proteHed w;ith the tear in his ey, that he would beferious for the Church and the liberty of the Go- rpcll. And for more fatiffaQion it was approved by Court and many of theMiniftry, which before was notonlynegleded, but mocked at, towif, to ripe up the caufes of defcdion in all Eftates fr«m the purity and zeal in the pra£tife of the true Religion , and to advife upon the remedies. Sointhis they had a taft of the wonted aflemblies. But there wasfmall fccurity in the chief dire^torcs and others of that fide: for neither were the chief eau* feslayd open, nor a right courfe taken for remedy. The diftraciiona- I mongMinifters , the eaufe and remedies thereof was not touched. The King wasfoferiousagairift the three Miniftersof Edinburgh, that for his fati(fa£tion it was concluded , they should betranfpcrtcd. The generaJl Commiffion was renewed, andalmoftall the fame perfons were authori- zed, fo that the plotters were not changed [nor cenfured] but others were put off and put- in, as they thought expedient. About the end of the Aflembly the King holding up his hand, vowed to execute ^ufticcfaith- fully , and to difcredit all who shall attempt any thing againlt religion. la the provinciall fynod ofEifc conveenedat Kingcrn in September , they agreed upon fome grievances tobeprefentcd unto the next Nationall Af- fembly, towit. 1. That notwiikftanding the Ads of Parliament and ge- nerall aifemblies and neeeffity of the time , the time and place of the aflcna- blies are altered without the knowledge of prefbytcries and fynods, 2. Mi- niftersarc fumnaoned before the Secret Counfellin prima in/Inntia fordo- ftrin and difciplinc: which is a great encouragement unto the enemies. 3 . All application of dodrin in the Exercife is condemned, under pretence ofan Ad of the General! affembly: which Ad would befichtcdand clearly interpreted. ^. The government of the chief affaires of the Church con- tinues in the hands of a few under the name of a Commiffion , to the preju- dice of thclibcrty of the fynodsand presbyteries. 5. The Dodors bearing an ordinary calling in the Church are debarred from the aflerably. 6. The Affembly takes no notice of the Cautions that were appointed for avoiding corruptions in the eommiffioners Voters in the ParUamcnt. 7. Theab- fcnce of the Paflorsof Edinburgh, and alteration of the Miniltry there, which was the chief Watch-tower of our churches , hurts greatly the caufe ofrcligion, and encourages the enemies. 8. Thetcisdiftradion in opi- nions, different from that confent of hearts, which hath been in the Church,, and litle deliberation hath been or reafons heard , whence it is that conclu- fions arc made, the half of the brethrea (almoft) gainfaying. 9. The Land is defiled, and the Church endammaged by the French Ambaffadors Maffe. 10. Perfons excommunicated for Papiftry go publickly and peace- ably. 1 r. The Noble men lately abfolved from excommunication for Papiftry , give no token of their profeffion of the truth, but rather the con- trary.. 12. Thedircdions and Letters of apprehended Papifts arekeept up, and not communicated unto the Watchmen , that they may make faithfull of Scot land's A^emblits. J 6 1 faithfuU a-aruing to prevent danger. 13. The difciplin of the Church a- gainftinccll, adulter y and murder is not pradized with holy feverityasit becomes? b'.it frequent rcmiilions of criminall perfons for avoiding civill punuhment. 14. The reiriedies provided againft imminent dangers, in lUndrv meetings of the Church , are not profecuted. 1 1. The AtVembly did by the Kings proclamation convcen at Holyrud- '^'^^ Ivoufc November 10. year j 6oi. there was the king and ( in eafeofhis ab- •^i/^'"''/*. fence at anytime) his Commiffionersthe Treafurer* Collector, Con* troilcr & 6ir Pat,rik Murray ; and Minifters. Before I touch the A£ls It is to be marked that in the roll of the members is not the name of one Elder, as alio in the two proceeding AlTemblics is no mention of any Ruling Elder, cither Noble o r Gentle man nor Burgefs. It it likely that by the proclama- tion in December year 1597. they were all terrified. This defertion was a grievous mutilation and weakningof the AflTcmblies: butlhavefeen (in time of the Bb.j fomc Barons keep the former cuftom in the Prefbyterics, by fitting and voicing there. 2. Thehifioricall Narration shewes, that when the votes were given at the ele£lion ofthe Moderator , Jamcs Melvinpro- teftcd asfollowcs. With all reverence nnto your dMajeJly hefore Ifpeak any thing in this ajjemhly , / mujl proteft , that feing it is conveened extraordinarily, and not at the time aopointsdat the lafl afjembly by your (JMajejlies authority , and it is keept here within your tiMajeJlies palace a place not accujlomed heretofore for hol- ding theajfemhlies of the Church i Whatfoever shall be done here contrary unto tht ' word of (jod , or the former conftitutions of the Church and the eBablished difciplin (which (jodforbid ) tobe nuUandofno effeSl ; and thatitmaybe remediedat the next ordinary affembly ofthe Church of Scotland. Patrik Galloway was chofcn Moderator. The hour of meeting of the Privy Conference was appointed tobeatnyncadockj and ofthe alfembly to beat ellcven , and to (it untill four in the evening. I. The Commiflioners that were appointed to wait upon the Noble men were called to shew their diligence : in fumma they had done little or nothings George gladftons (afterwards Bishop ofSan- -tandrews) fald, that when he was upon his journey to vifit the churches in Caitnes; he went to the Earleof Huntly , who faid, that he was upon his journey fouthwardat thekin^* command, and when he returned, he would shew what fcruple* he hadinthe matters of religion. Alexander Lindfay (afterwards Bishop of Dunkcll) faid, The Earleof Errol was an ordinary hearer of the Word j he profcflcdto have no fcruples in reHgion; he had provider! the churches within his bounds fufficiently , and was rea- dy to communicat upon occafion in any church where his rcfidencc was. John Spotfwood (afterwards Bishop of Glafcow, and then of Santan- drews) faid, whereas he and James law wcrcappointed to waitonthc ' Earleof Angufe, the King had commanded him to go into France with the Duke of Lenox, and James law faid, Becaufe thefe two were coniun^J he could do nothing alone , but he underftood by the report of Brethren that that Earle reforieth not to the hearing ofthe word, and hecntcrtaincs enemies of the religion. John Carmichell, who was appointed to wait upon the Lord Hump, faid, he was not in thecountrey AndJohnHall faid , he was appointed to wait upon the Lord Herefs when he was in Edin- burgh, buthe was a very short fpace there. II. For thcCommiflfioncrs that w ere appointed to attend the Plat for provifion of ftipends , the Lord Colledorfaid , They had donenothing , becaufethe Prcfbyteries had not Tent their anfwersunto his Majefties Letters, without which they could not proceed. TheAlTembly ordainesthe Prelbyteries to produce their Ccccccccc; anfwers 5 2 A Continuation oj the Hifiorj aafwers tomorrow. III. The CommiflTionersthat wcrcappointed to vi- fitthePrcibyterics had ncgleded their part. Therefore it was concluded, that hereafter fuch as shalbc appointed CommiflTioncrs, shall accept rhcir .commiflion in face of the alfembly , and give their oath to perform it faith- fully. SorrjeofthofeVifuors had done nothings fome were not prefenr, and they who doac fomewhat, were judged to have bccnfuperficiall. 1 V. The general! Conr-roiffioners were ordained to shew their diligence the nejt day in writ. V. For remedy of thofe negligences it was appoin. ted firjft, that eertgin other Miniftcrs should attend thofe Noble men; as alfo the Lords MaxwclUnd 5emplc, and the Earlcof Suderland •, and they should follow thelnftruclions that were prcfcribcd and given untothern, towit. 1, Yee shall addrefs yourfelves with all diligence to enter into the company and family of to remain with them the fpacc of three months continually ; during which time your care shall be by publick do- drin, by reading and interpretation ofthe Scriptures ordinarily after meals, and by conference at all convenient occafions to inftrud therafelves in all the grounds of the true Religicn and godlinefsj fpecially in the head$ cpntroyertcd, and confirm them therein. 2. Take pains to catechize their families ordinarily every day once or twice at the leaft, to bring them unto fomereafonabkmeafureof knowledge and feeling of religion before tiie expiring of the appointed timc^and that afiion should begin and end v^itb prayer. 3. Endeavour to purge the houfes from all perfonsli- yingjnprdinatly , whofe bad example might bring flandcr unto their pro- fcOion ; fpeeially from them that are fufpeft in religion , or found any way ljufy in dealing againft the Truthandquictnefsof thccountrey. 4. Endea- vour to have their churches provided with Efficient ftipends and wclquali- perfons, and procure that by their authority and affiftanee the difciplin ofthe church may have execution within their bound?. 5. Urge the pet- formance of the Articles , which they did fubfcribe at their reconciliation , 9nd extrad thefe Articles out ofthe regifter. 6 Perfuade them to make hpntfl: provifiqn offtipendsfor the Paftorsrefidcntat their Houfes or chief dwelling places, and to makechoifeol wife, grave and learnedPaftors there- unto. 7. Inform the Kings Majefty from mnetotime, how they do profit and what company reforts unto them, and of wh^st difpofition is their com- pany. VI. Certain Overtures were given unto the Commiflioners unto the Plat concerning the provifion of churches. VII. Certain Miniftcrs were appointed to vifit the presbyteries and parriculat congregation in fe- nerall Shires, and after deliberation Rules were given which should beob- R«/('^ fcrvedunivcrfally, towit. 1. The Vifitors shall appoint two or three da- v}(inug ye§ for tryall of each presbytery , and acquaint the presbytery a month or '"/^''^' three weeks at leaft before their coming, and fend them an Edidto bepu- bJibbed at every parish-church of the bounds by fome other brother then the Miniftcrof the place: let it be duly executed, i.ndorfcd , andrcported unto the Vififors the firft day of theit meeting. 2 . Let the Edid be fo dire- ded bv t[ic Presbyteries that an cquall num ber of Paftors be tryed each one of thp dayps appointed for the tryall ofthe Presbytery,, and the commiflio- r\t'cs oft..c' congregations to be prefcnt on their day refpe^ive. 3. Try the CQn.difio.u of (fvcry Miuirter particularly ; then the eftates of the congrega- tiu,ns,andlaftly ofthe Presbytery generally. The tryall ofthe Paftors should t>c in thii manner; 1 . Try each one in his graces and ability to difchargc his calling ; in hi* fu r^liture of books and other ncccflary helps of enabling : with yib^X fi4^lM;y aqd p|:udcnce hcdifcharges himfelfin calling, do^trin, difciplin of Scotlanis A^mMies. j53 and eonvcrfation. 2. For t!iiscftc(n: enquire of the comminfioncrsofhis congregation what tcllimony he hath of hisowiiScflTion and others of his flock , and cfpecially whether he rcfidc in his Manfe •, whether his life and the government ofhis family be fuch as he be notfcandalous , butedificth his flock; wherhcrhc teaches every fabboth once or twice, or any other dayb(.fids intheweekj whctherhc kecpsweekly convention with his Selllon for the exercife of difciplin •, whether he Miniftrcth the Communi- on yearly with due examinations precceding ; whether he hath an eftabli- sh'd Scflion of Elders and deacons ; whether he catechizeth weekly a pate ofhis parishon; whether he keeps an ordinary vifiration offomc families weekly \ whether he vifits the fick and diftreffed, when occafion requires: whether he be diligent to remove all variances in his congregation. Then try him fifneed shall be) by expounding Tome pafTage of Scripture, and by queftions Enquire of him , what helps he hath for advancement of his ftudics; whether hehath the textofthe Scriptureia the originall langua- ges 5 what knowledge he hath of thufc tongues j whether he hath the Tranllationoftheold Teftamentby Tremellius, and of the new byBeza with the vulg jr English i what books he hath for the commoa Heads, and thcecckfufticallhiftory J what commentaries he hath on the Scriptures, fpecially on his ordinary Text', whether he hath the Ads of Councels. what writers he hath upon the controverfies of Religion; whether he ufeth the conference of Brethren for his rcfolution in the doubts occurring in his reading, andofwhomj whether he hath an ordinary courfc in reading the Scripture, Ecckfiafticall hiftorles and the controverfies ; whether he makes any memorial! of liis travels in writ; What is his ordinary Text. Whetherhe beprovided to the parfonage, or vicarage, and whetherhc hath fet any tacks thereof , to whom and on what condition; In wliofe hands are the tiths of hi*- parishon , and what Overture he can give for pro- vifion of a ftipend there, if it be not fufliciently provided. And examia his Seffion- book. W hen the brother iN removed, let the Presbytery be enquired one by one, and declare upon their confcience what they know of his graces, fidelity in dodrm, dilciplin and eonvcrfation. Atter this tryall let him be judged, and either approved, or admonished , or other- wife cenfured , as the caufe requires. NextintheVifitation ofcongrega- -^"dmh tions, Try every Mmifter particularly, whether there be any Jefuites, ^'^^<2'<^^' Papifts, Seminary-priefls, traffiequcrs againft the Religion, and peace of the countrcy , or any maintainers of them within that congrega- tion; Whether there be any witches, excommunicat petfons , ordifo- bedient unto the difciplin of the Church ; Whethe r there be any fupcr- ftitious dayes kecpt by fetting forth of fires or othcrvvays ; Whether there be any fuperllitious places of pilgrimages . wells or chappels j Whe- ther there beany not- communicants , any homicides or deadly feuds, any adulterers, inceftuousperfons- Whither the fabboth be profaned by keeping of matkcts , or worKing efpccially in time of harveft j As they shall find in the prcmiflTcs , let them take order for reformation of any point thereof. Thirdly concerning the viGtation of Presbyteries , Let Audof the Moderator be enquired, if they keep their ordinary meetings-, If ^reihyte- they have their monthly handling of the Common Heads , and difpu- rations; If they vifit all the churches fincc the laft generall Vifitation; If they take weekly or monthly account of their Brethren diligences in the difcharge ofthcirduty by catechizing their flock, and vifiting thefami- liesi If any of their number beinfolcnt andwillnotacquiefceinthe deter- (ccccccc) 2i minations A Contimmtion of the Hiflorj mioations of the Brethren •, What unplantcd churcb.cs are within their bounds. VIII. The Brethren that were appointed to confidcr the pro- pofitions ofthe Synod of Fife (v;hkh are written heforc^) condefcended n- pon the anfwers following, i . The Nationall Aflc. should be appointed and kcept according to the Aft of Parliament July 2. yearijQZ. thevforUx dreinferted, evenas thej be here alove^P .if%9- 2. It his Majefty shall proceed againft Miniftcrs according to his own declaration made and enaftedirtthe affcmbly at Dundy in the year 1 597. the defire of the fccond article i> latif- fiedi and no other thing is meant. 3- The Aft concerning application iti Exercife should not be extended to forbid the application of Gods word unto the generall ends thereof, which is lawfull in this manner, This point ofdoftrin ferves for refutation of fuchan error, for therebuik of fucha Vice, for conforting men in fucha cafe: as for perfonall application j it is to be advifed whether it should be or not, andhowfar-, And thinks good that it be argued in the Presbyteries, which shall fend with their Commif- fioncrs unto the next Aflfembly their refolution with their reafons j And in thcmean while no nomination to be ufcd in application. 4. Lctallcom- milTionsbc ufed according to the Aft^ of the afiembly. 5 . Doftors have had and may have vote in the affembly, if they have lawfull commifllon for thatefFeft, as it was declared inthcaffembly at Edinburgh year 1 586, and in other alTemblies. 6. Let the cautions beprecifelykceptand lookcd-un- to, as they were ordained. The fevcnth is anfwcred by the alTcmbly, 8. Nothing is to be done in the atremblics, unlefs it be reafoned and advifed fufficiently. 9. We,acquiefce in his Majefties declaration , as \V. Balcan- quall willdeclair. 10. Let their names be given up and order should be ta- ken prccifcly. Then. Is endedin theaffembly. 1 2. We acquicfceinhis Ma' declaration, who will acquaint the prcsby teries,as occafion shall requi- re. 1 3 & 1 4. Let greater diligence be ufed,atid things amended on all hands in time com!ng,according to theAfts of the aff, Thefc anfwers were appro- ved & rcgiQred. I X. Commifllon is given unto 24. Miniftcrs or any nync ofrhcm, to attend on the King j with power as in the laftaffembly, And other 24. brethren are named & adjoyned unto the Commiflloners of Provinces that were eonvcened at Holyrudhoufe Oftobcr 1 5. year 1 600. out of which number his Majefty may make choice of whom he willpre- fent unto vaking Benefices, who should vote in Parliament. X. Theaf- femblyordainesall perfons to keep the fabbath , and' inhibitcs all kind of fishing, and grinding of mills on thefabbathday , Underlain ofthe ccn- fure ofthe Church •, And ordains the CommilHoners to petition his Majefty that a pecuniall mulft may be hid upon the contravcencrs of this Aft. XI. An Aft is made for planting theChurchcs ofAnnandcal,which have been deftitute fince the Reformation •, and that all not provided Minifters shall accept a charge there ( fuiiicient ftipcnds being provided} ) or to be decla- red uncapable of the Miniftry. To this cffcft a roll of Expeftants^ [or Stu- dents] is written. XII. TheModeratorinnamcofthe Afiembly makes hmnble requeft unto his Majefty in favour of Robert Bruce, thatfeing heis admitted to return, hemay be reftorcd unto his former Miniftry. The King declares that lie will do by advice of their commifl'ioners , as Robert shall give occafion by his behaviour; Andbecaufe byhisMifl'ivc unto his Majefty before his waygoing, asalfo by his ratification and declaration thereof in v.rit at Perth luny 1 5. laftbypaft he had declared his refolution concerning hisMajefties innocency, and the guiitinefs of Goury and his brother, and had promifed to divert the people fo far as lay in liimfrom their of ScotWs A^cmUies. their lewd opinions & uncharitable mirconftrudions of his Majcfties a- Gl\ov.s in that matter ; Therefore his Majefty craves the detcrriiinatioa of the Aflembly , wliethcr rlie fame Robert should make the (amc de- claration in the pulpit , as it is at length written in the Miffivc and ex- planation thereof i Which both were read , and ordained to be regi- ftrcd. The Aflembly voiced that the faid Robert should do as he had procaifed. XIII. The AlTembly ordaines that all Miniftcrs should keep the fifth day of Augnfl: by convcening their people, and teaching that day, by giving thanks unto God for-prefcrving the King frocn that confpiracy of Goury and his brother j And the King promifeth, that heshall difcharge all riotoufnefs, drunkcnncfs and other wickcdnefs, by open proclamation, and shall ordain Magiftrats lo take heed thereun- to. X IV. No marriage should be celebrated inthc morning nor with candle light; and judgcth it lawfull to celebrat marriage on tlie Sabbath or any other preaching day indifferently , fo that no riotoufnefs be u- fed. XV. The Sacrament of Baptifm should not be rcfufed unto in- fants , if the parent crave it , he giving a Chriftian Confelfion of his faith i and fpccially that Biptifm be not aftridcd unto particular dayes . XVI. A fummons was read, that was raifedatthc inftanccof theSynod of Lothian againll Dame Eienor Hay Countefs of Lithgow , charging her to appear before this Aflembly , to profecutc her appellation from the Sentence of cxcommunicatio« pronounced againft her by the Pres- bytery of Lithgow; With certification , it she appeared not, the Aflena- bly would ratify that Se.ueuce . Alexander Earlc of Lithgow gives a large fuppUcation, mentioning how gri-ved he wasTorthe obftinacyof his fpoufe, in not confenting to fatisfy the conditions that were enjoi- ned unto her, when she was relaxed from the fcarfuU Sentence of ex- cprnmunication ; And therefore was likely to incurr thatfeariull Sen- tence again , if the Aflembly shall not have fome confideration of his eflate, who cannot forfake her fociety , albeit he be, and promifeth ever with Gods grace to be a fmcecr Profeflbr of the Religion taught witti- in this countrey , and promifeth to do his bcft endeavours for conver- ting her unto the truth . After confideration the Aflembly fufpcnds tho Sentence untillthe next Nationall Aflembly; Providing that the King remove his daughter out of her company; And that the Earlc will pro- niife and caufe his children to be catechized in the true Religion ; and that his Majcfty will givehira command to debarr all other Papifts out ot hii houfc , and dcall earncflly upon all occafions with her for her con- vcifion. XVII. Propofition was made by fundry brethren from diverfc parts , that fomc of befl iudgemcnt be appointed to confider of the chiefeft dangers appearing Unto me Religion and peace of the countrey, and of the theprincipall caufes thereof , and how it might be beft prevented. Bre- thren were appointed for this efFed, and having fcverall dayes comaauni- cat their thoughts, did find, that a chief caufe of danger proceeds from niifcontenrmcntof fome malicious and reftleQ Papifts , who rage, and leave nothing uncflayed to work trouble » becaufe they arc out of all hope to have his iMajcfties indifferent affcdion or connivence to them and their Religion, during his Reign-, And of others who by the execution of jiifticefind themfelves and their friends to have fuffcred dam mage, and to be cmpaircd of their greatnefs and dcpendance , and fo redadcd to live un- der the obedience of law cs, othcrwife then they were wontj Andfrom (Ddddddd) mali« A Conttnmtm of the Hiflory malicious bufinefs of fomc crafty pcrfons , who either for the prefent nc- cefli ty of their eftatc, orinhopcof gain to be had in the change of the go- vernment, ccafe not to cnflam the hearts of fuclias they perceive to be mifcontentedinanyrank, and malse every roan to apprehend his own de- fire in the trouble of the coumrey j not fparing them whoateof raoft fin- ccer affcdion unto Religion and jufticc , as if it were not carried with that integrity as is profcft iSo endeavouring to make the godly and good fubjcds the colder ad verfarics againft them who intend any commotion^ Forre- mcdy it is thought good, that his Ma. be informed hereof, that by his eare and providence fo ungodly counfels andplots may be difappointcdi and that Miniftcrs deal with their congregations & auditors upon all occafions both publickly in their teaching , and in their privat conferences with the Noble men and others of credit and^po wcr , to perfuade them of the Kings honeft mind toward the eftablished religion; and the execution of jufticc i andof his ftcadfaft refolution to hazcrt his eftatc, life and crown in the caufe of the Gofpellj with the ftanding& falling whereof bethinks his own ftanding and falling to be infeparably conjoyncd . And that they mark carefully the actions of all men, fpecially of fuchas either for religion or execution of juftice, or the necefllty of their own cftatedo grumble againft theprefent government', and arc enclined unto novation i And whom they shall find in any extraordinary kind of bufinefs befids their cuftom , they should ac- quaint his Majeftics Miniftcrs thereof •, *not ceafingin the mean while to bring them unto a quiet mind; And for this effc6t, in all their ordinary me^ting^ asofStfllons , presbyteries and fynods there should be a privat andparticularinquifition in this point, ifnced shall require, and hisMa- jefty should bead vertifed with ail expedition; Asalfo it is thought expe- dient that his Majcftics Minifters should inform the Prefbyteries of things occurring fo far as the good of Religion shall requires And that this ad- vcrtifmcnt should be extracted, and fcntwiih diligence unto every pre- sbytery. XV 1 1 1. The nextaifembly is appointed to be at Aberdien the laft tuyfdayofluly inthe year 1604. In onccopyl have found thismodcll following. f 1. By the Moderator that laft was, in exhortation, prayer, and deliveringthe books of the AfTcmbly with the A^is formed, I. booked and fubfcribed by him , and ordering by lict and votes Thefe- j the eledion of another Moderator. cingor; 2. By the chofen Moderator, in appointing the hours of mee- ting, and other things concerning good order; in cenfuring the abfents from the preeeeding Aflembly, and noting if all the members be prefent, when the role of Minifters, Elders and Commiflioners is to be called . 1. The books ofevery Presbytery should be fighted; whether rhePresbyteries be duly keept in conveening, excreizing,having monthly common-heads and difputes, & vifiting the Churches. 2 . Paftors in their office feverally or together. Severally it is ir. to be enquired intotheirteaching at their own Churches, and Things/difciplin : every oncis to be enquired concerning the place of to be i Scripture handled by them fince the laft Aflembly j and the ad- trea- miniftration of the communion,and diligence in examination of ted young and old paftlng before in the points of Catechifm , and concerning their keeping the SeflioQ weekly, and things done therein : for which cfFcd they should bring their books contai- ning V c 'tt> l\ o >-> Cm o u o fitting down. of Scotland's Ajfemilies. ^67 ning thofe and the names of baptized and married pcrfons , anxi offlanderoas or fcandaloasperfons. i. They should be ex- amined in their manner of converfation,whcthcr it be not only withoutfcandall , but edificative. 3. Concerning their pro- vifion by ftipcnd or Benefice 5 gleeb> manfe, Sec. 2. If Minillcrs havequeftions or bils for refolution or furthe- rance in their office & livings, letthembeanfwcr-ed. If any bils or accufations againft them be given by any , let them be heard and fo if by any of them. 3 . If any appellations , references or fummons be from Prcf- bytericsj let them be decided. 4. If any references from the laft general! AflTcmbly > orfuppU- cation unto the next Parliament, or gencrall Aflcmbly j or any inftru£tions thereunto. 5 . Concerning the people j whether any fcandalous pcrfons 5 and their repentance. III. Conclufion-, abfents are to be marked appointing time and place ofthc next Aflcmbly i thanksgiving. It maybe marked, that this nomination of Voters in Parliament was not according to the cautions that were concluded in the Aflcmbly of the year 1 600. but they were Icfle looked-upon afterwards, when others were chofen, who were not in this number. As for Robert Bruce, hcfaw that the other Minifters who had confeflcd their fault, were notrcft:ored unto their places: and therefore he would not make the publick confcflion, as it was enioynedhim : forhis refufinghewas confined fome years in the north , and then to his own houfe of Kinnaird. III. Aprilc 3. year 1603. the King had a publick Speach in the great church of Edinburgh two dayes before he took journy unto England: there lierhanked God, that both Church and kingdom were fetlcd in that cftatc, * which he intended to change no way , hisfubje£is living in peace. He pro- ^ ^^^^.^ mifed again the fame concerning the difciplin Aprile 5. untothtCommif- fioncrs of the Synod of Lothian meeting him above Hadintouni but he would not yeeld to releafe Andrew Melvm and John Davidfon from their confinement,nor grant Robert-Bruce to re-enter into Edinburgh. A little before, Ormefton made fupphcation for John Davidfon : but the King faid, His hands were bound up by a promife unto the CommiflTioners of the generall Aflcmbly. Though the chief Watch-towers of the Church, to- wit, Edinbutgh and Santandrews were fpoiled of their faithfull watch-men, yet theplotters of Epifcopacy perceived that their courfe could not beeafily advanced as they would, unlcfsthe Church were deprived of their liberty to iiididl & hold free gencrall Aflemblies. And bccaufethey were accoun- table unto thofcaflembltes, they eadcavourcd, that 'no aflcmbly should becjuntill they had purchafcd power to over-rule thcmj nor then, but when they pleafcd. This was perceived by the judicious Minifters, whoufed means for prcfcrving the liberty of the Church. The Synod of Fife dealt with John hall , to entreat , that the aflcmbly might convecn before the cn- fuing Parliament o^«. 1 604. according to the cuftom in former times. Af- terwards he aeporred, that hehad vvrittenfo unto the King, but could not obtain it. The prcfljytery of Edinburgh wrot unto Patrik Galloway (then at Courtj for the fame effedi rafter fundry delaying anfwers he promi- fcd at lafl: to return for that end: but when he and the entitled Bishop of (ndddddd; z Rofe Some §e currents A Contimatm of the Hipoty Rofs returned , they report in a full convention of Minifters fdircfted from the Synods^ that the King faid , Itis needlels * becaufe nothinsj, isto be handled in the next Parliament, but the union of the two Kingdoms, whereby the order and difcipUn oi the Church should be no way prejudged. The Minifters allcdged , The Union can not be concluded without union of the Churches in gavernment and form of worship i and that the Voters in name of the Church were tied by cautions notto propound in Parliam. or other Convention without exprcfs warrant and direction of the AfTem- bly. Thcnew-named Biihops and other advancers of that courfe wercnot pleafed with fuch anfwcrs, and brake upthe Conference, asthey were wont, when they were crofsed. When the time appointed bythelaftaf- fembly was approaching , the Lord Scoon brought from Court famong other articles^ one for delaying the Aflembly, Ihecommiirionersof the Gencrall aflfembly fcnt their Miflivcs unto the prcfbytericsin ]uny, and prorogated the alfcinbiy untill the firft tuyfday ofjuly in theycar 1605. or a shorter diet upon new advertifa^ent, at his Majefties pleafure. The prc- fbyteries linwilJngto oftendthc King, acquiefccj yet they ccafed notto crave the hattning of the time, becaufc of urgent ncccffities, asoiiniquity abounding, idolatry waxing , ]e^uitsandSc»)il^aIy-prieft^traficking through the countrey fecurely , mah fadors eluding the inferior judicatories by ap- pellations to the generallafllmbly, which, thcyfjy, will never bee. The presbytery of Santandr, rcfolved to keep the day that was appointed before, bccaufe the warrant of keeping it was iafcr than the warrant of delaying, and tiic rather thai the intended Union was nothing hindered thereby , So James Melvin, William Erskinand William Murray were directed as their ccmmifli'-ncTS : ihcy prefented their commifsion in the church of Abcr- dien upon die lafttuylday ofjuly about lour a clock in theaftcr-noon be- foretwo Minifters of the town, theMinifteratNig; the town-Commif- fary and two Notaries, and other witncfses, and made their proteftation both by word and writ fubfcribcd with their hands , that they appear there for keeping the aflembly, and that itdefert not fofar as in themlieth and they protcft that whatfoever detriment or prejudice bc failcth the Church of Scotland bynegle£lingtheAflcm.^it be not imputed unto rhe presbytery of Santand^and for remedy agreeable to rhe word ofGodJawesofthe realm, a£ls and confl:itutions of the Chureli, aotientpra6\Ueand liberties thereof, when God shall think expedient. Albcitthatday was not keept, yet it was debyd becaufc of his Ma'Mifllvedireded unto the presbyteries.and fubfcri- bcd by his Majefties commifTioner and Moderator of the laftaffcmbly, and anothcrday wasappointed, the firft tuyfday oi]uly year 4605, atihefar- rcftorfooncr, a? is before* T he beft affected in the North were touched with remorfe for their own neglcdf, when they fawthe carefulnefs of the presbytery of Santaudrcws. Thele three Brethren advifed thcmtodirc^l from their next Synod, whicli was to be inAuguft at Aberdien , their Letters into other Synods , entreating ihcm to fend fomeof their number unto the cnfuing Synod of Fife at Santandrews, where they maylayopea their grievances, and cohcurr in craving a gencrall aflembly. in the Par- liamentiield at Perth July 11. when Commifiloners were chofen to treat with Englai.d concerning the Union, fome Noble men, andBaronsand Burgcfles craved a claule to be inferted in the Commiflion for preferving theeftateof religion and difciplin in it's own freedom 6c fiucerity; And they craved the alHftance of the Commiftioncrs of the gencrall aflembly: but thefe bcwrayd iheit intentions to overthrow the difciplin notwith- ftanding of Scot land's A^enMes, ] (landing their contrary protnifcs and proteftations. Ncvcrthclefs noia convene nt followed at that time, becaufe the Union was crofled. A great nuiubcr of Minilkrsconvecned atSantandrews, fpecially from the South and Weft parts. Sir Alexander Straton ofLaurcfton f the Kings Commifli- oner in Church affaires ) was informed that they intended to hold a Natio- nallaflembly : therefore he went thcther with Letters from the Counfelliti readinels to difcharge their meeting: but when he faw their proceedings, he approved all, and advifcd them to warnothcr fynods to dired their commiflluncrs untoPerthin Odober toconvecn with the commiffioners ofthegencrall aflembly. W hen they wereafiemblcd , Laurefton willed thecommiflioners of the fynodi to convccn apart , to confidcr of their ar- ticles and petitions, which they would fend with him unto the King. They went fo ♦ and declared theit griefs one to another , regrating heavily the decay of the liberty of the Church, the ufurpation ofthe commiffioncrs otthe Gcnerall alfembly, who take unto them allthe government ofthe Church 5 the inconveniences faliing-outthereby in all the Provinces ; and the want of a generall atfembly. Howfoon thefe things were made known unto thefe generall commilTioncrs , they would not fufFcrthc others any- more to conveen apart. When they conveenedall together, they infifted moft upon two grievances; one, thatthe commiffioncrs ofthe laftgcne- raliaflTcmbly, or rather fomefew of them arrogated to themfclvcs all the governmentoftheChurch and power ofthe generall affembly, doingand undoingattheir pleafure under the name ofitj and redacting the Church into an oligarchy , albeit their como ilTion be expired with the date ofthe laft appointed afiembly. The other that the new named Bishops took the boldnefs to reafon and vote in Parliament wit hout any commiffion from the Church. Unto the firfttiiey anfwered , Their commifiTion should con- tinuetill the next alTembly; they were weary ofthat office, but the King would deal with no others? and t'lat yee v^illfind, ifyec attempt any thing withoutus. This laft wa?- true: but better none at all then fuch. Asfor thefirftpart, the effects proved that they werenot weary : fortothecnd, they might continue, they procured the prorogation ofthe aflemblies, andtheir commifllon was th-^chicf means, wherebythcy wroughtthcir advancement. Unto the next , both the Bishops and others not yet pro- moted, anfvvcred, Let the breakersofthe cautions be feveerly cenfured; I wish (^faid George Graham ) he were hang'd above all thieves, who preafeth not to his uttcrmoft; to fee the cautions keept, for holding out corruption, and the pride and tyranny of Bishops, Andneverthclcfs he accepted firft the Bislioprikoi Dunblain, and then of Orknay , neverac- knowledging theaffembly and contrary to his many promifcs. The others replied ; Not a jote of the cautions is keept either in the entring of Bishops, orintheir adminiftration: they leave their flocks, run Poft to Court , and return Lord Bishop. Theothcr generall commiflioncrsfaid. They may refetve their grievances unto the next generall aflcmbly, where they promi- fed their concurrence , or if they failed , they were never to be eftcemcd as brethren. It was replied, All grievances arc remitted unto the generall aflcmbly j and in the mean w hilc thofe who feared cenfure, and had crcdite af Court, procured delay cs, untillcuftom corroborat their corruptions; and means were ufed even among Miniftcrsfor their advantage and conti- nuance: betwixt them and Chrift be it, when he shall call them to acsount. In end they agreed on four points to be petitioned, i . That a generall af- fembly may without offence to his Majefty be held according to the A£l of (Eceeccc) Parlia, J 70 A Conimmtion of tbeHilioty parliament and former cuftom. 2. That order may be taken with Papifts and contemners of the Church-difciplin. 3. That their godly and faith- fuil brethren, who are pcrfccuted by the English Bishops , inay be per- mitted to exercize their Calling. 4. Concerning the Plat 5 which in then laft meeting had prejudged fundry Minifters. Laurcfton promifcd todeal faithfully with the King inthefe particulars: but the plotters undermined by their privy Letters. In thefynod ofLothianat Tranent in Auguft, ]o. Spotfwood and lames law were accufed for overthrowing the difciplin. They proteftcd, that they had no fuch intention , but only to recover the revenues of the Church. But the brethren preiTcd them to fubfcribc the Confeflion of faith ds novo; and they fubfcribed it with the others. 1505. IV. Laurefton returning from Court, heard ofthe Synod of Fifeat Bruntelan: thcther he went. Mention being made of haftcning the Allem- bly, hcoppofed, and shew that in his commilTion was one article, not to permit it. Howheit fuppHcation was made fcven times to prevent the appointed day , becaufe ofinconvenicnces following upon the delay , the gencrallcommifTioncrs would not hear; butalwaycspromifcd that with- out fail the appointed time should be kccpt. And when the time approa- ched, they fcnt their Letters unto the Preibyteries* advifing them not to keep the alfembly onthe fifth of July , but delay untill the next Parliament, without intimation of any other time or place. Thofc Letters were nor fent untrll thcjiimc was lb nigh,that one presbytery should not know what ano- ther would do,and they had platted to have epifcopacy reftored in thcParlia. and in their MilTivesthey named the fifth day of July, as if that day had been appointed before for the alfcmb. which gave occafionthatfundry Miniftcrs miftook theday : whereby thofe who went to Aberdien , keeptnotone Cembl n ^^"^^^2"^^ ]"^y 1- ^^^P thcfirft tuyfday ( which was theday ; MerduH ^•<^c^'^^i"g to f he Letter ofprorogationinthcpreceedingyear: thefewerc Robert Dury Minifter at Anttruthcr, Andrew Duncan Min. at Careil, Jo. Sharp mi. at Kclmeny , Andrew Strachan mi. atKriech Jo. Forbes mi. at Awford, William Forbes at Kinbethok, James Irwin at Touch, Robert Youngfon atClat, Robert Red at Banehry,Charls Farholm at Fraferburgh, W illiam Davidfon ar Rathen, David Robertfon at Rugley , John Monro ar Tanc, Archbald Blackburn and James Rofs at Aberdien, and John Rogh at Nig. When James Rofs had ended bis Sermon after the cuftom of the town on tuyfday , they conveened inthechurch with the Kings com mif- fioncr, and with common confent dclayd their fitting until! two a clok in expectation of mo hindred upon their way fas was fuppofedj by raigy weather. At thathour they meet in the Sellion-houfc within the church, and afterprayer by David Reatlate Moderator of the Synod at Aberdien ( who now came with Alexander and James Mill ) Laurcfton faid. Though he might charge them, yet he would rather make ufcof aMiflTivefrom the Lords ofthe Counfcll. The Letter was direded , To tit z^linipy in the ^JJembly atL^berdien^. He willed them to read it, and give him their anfwer. They anfwcred , It cannot be orderly opened nor rcadc untill a Moderator wcrechofen. He named John Forbes to be mouth for them. They faid , There muftbe anordinary cledtion. He removed himfclf, left (as hcfpakc) he were quarelled as fecrning to approve their eledion by hisprefcnce, if it fall, that he and they shall not agree. Then they requi- red Thomas Nicolfon^ the ordinary clerk of thcaflemblics to do his office: he refufed nntillhcfaw how they will fatiffy the Commiflloner: then craving their difpcnfarion he went away. They proceed, and having named three on ofSmhuds AjfemHtes. on the clcdion, with generall confent they choofcd John Forbes, and the raclicr that LiLircfton had named him: after prayer by the Moderator, they choofc john sharp to be Scribe tempoK^. The Lcttcrr was read, conO- ftingoftwopoints, to diiiblvethe AiTcmbly, and to name no diet of ano- ther till his Majcfty were certified. They yeeld unto thcfirft •, and for the other, to keep the liberty according to they Ad of Parliament they refolyc tocntreattheCotnmilVioncrtoappointtimeand place of another aflcmbly; and if he rcfufejtlKy will do it. They fent and entreated his prefence: then ihc Moderator declared the judgement of the aflcmbly : He approved the tirft parr, a ndrefufcd to defign another time long or short. TheyafTured him, thatuponihc reverent rcfped of his defire, they would be aft ready afterwards to delay unto a certain day, if his Majefty shall require it. Af- ter reafoning he acknowledged anecelTity ofappointing a certain day , but he would not do it, becaufe he had no warrant. He removed himfeifa- gain, though he was entreated to ftayi giving tlie famereafon as before. Immediatjy they adiournthe affembly unto the lafttuyfday of September next , and appoints intimation to be made unto all the prelbytcficsaceor- to former cuftom. Then Laureftonretarned (thedoor was alwaycs open) andprotcftcd that he acknowledged not that for a lawfull Aflcmbly from the beginning , becaufe of theabfencc of the Moderator of thelaft aflem- bly; and of the Clerk (he except not againft the number.) The Modera- tor anrwered , It can not but be a lawfuU Aflcmbly becaufe of the warrant. i.OfGods word. 2. The lawe of the realm. 3. Continuallpradifefincc the year 1560. and moft clearly fet down in the book of difeiplin cfl:abli. shedby hisMasOwndefirepublickly made known in theAflc. atGlafgow 1581. (h.y. art.i.&ir- where ic is faid , ^Uecckfia^icatt t^fjemblies havt foiver ioconveenfoY treating of things conctrningthe (^hutch : they have pomr to appoint ti^ne and place to that effe^i , and one z^Jfemhly to appoint time and place ofanoiher. 4. The fubfcription and oathof the King andallhisfub)eds. 5. the Commiflloncrs from Perth. 6, Theprefidents in theRcgifterof the aflernblies for choofing a Moderator in abfcnce of the former, and a Clerk for ti^.e time in abfence of the ordinary. In the mean while Laure- ftoncaufcdJohnWishartMeflinger forpurfevant) to charge the Aflembly under pain ofhorningtofufterit todefcrt, and gave a copy unto the Mo- derator. Obedience was given inftantly and the Moderator craved inftru- ment under the hand of the fame Mcflingcr ( bcingalfo a Notary: ) and be- caufe he rciufcd, thcMinifters after the diflblving of the Aflfe. whh prayer by the Moderator , wentinflantly into the common Clerk's chamber of Aber- dien,&took inflrumcnts of their obedience unto that charge. Of this charge no mention was made unto the Lords of theCounfell, but another that was allcdged to have been given by vertue of the fame letters on moondayjuiy i by open proclamation at the market crofs, whereas no fuch was done: for Laureftoun would have mentioned it,and not faid, he might have charged them. And it can be proved (as the Minifters wrot in The Report of the procee- dings ofthe AffembledMinifiers atAhcrdien ) that from the firft coraingof Lau- refton and his fcrvants into Abcrdien untill eight a elok at night, there were continually about the market place walking fundry honcft men, who heard no fuch thing. I add of my own experience ; that Sumner rvas after thej/ear 1606. called ufuallyjogleover, or contrail/, Joglour; as thoufands yet alive in Augus and Merns can tejlify; and he dwelt /wFettercairn in a houfe belonging then to Laureflon, about twenty years after that ajfembly^ J heard a gentle man employing him in a hu/i* nefs^and having informed him, he faid^jogle not over mj bufinefs, hut do it faithfully: (Eceeeec) z Then A Continuation of the Hifiory Then 1 asked the mart; Why they do call himjoglour? He flushed, and gave no anjhero The Gentle man laughing , faidunto mee. He will never teliyou , i^ut Iwili g^ve you the reafon of his natnc^ : He isafalfe rogue ; when the dMinijlers were condernned for the Affernhly at Aberdien , fome did accufe him , that he was the caufe of their condemnation ^ hecaufe he had indorfed the Charge with a falfe date or antedat^^ : And then he anfieered, AIoa! I knew nothing what was intended, and I thought, it was hut afmall ihingtojogle over [orshujfel^ one day at my Mafers command: and for that ^ he is alwajes called Joglour, The man heard ad thefe words ^ and Jaid nothing , hut fghed. I return to the hiftory. Vpon the fourth and fifth of July fun- dry coinmiflTioners came to Aberdien from the presbyteries of Kyi , Carrik, Guningliam, Lothian, z^ers & Pcrtii: they faid, they were hindred partly by extraordinary rain, and partly deceived by the Miflivcs that were fent unto the presbyteries, pointing at the fifth day. John Welsh, Na- thaniel English and others finding that the brethren were diflblved, and having received a fubfcribed copy of their proceedings, went togetherinto the place where the Affennblyfat , andforthcdifcharge of their commiffi- ons , took inftruments in the hands of two Notaries, that they were come to keep the Affembly , and finding it to be ditfolved , did ratify and approve their proceedings ill their own names , and in name of the presby- teries that had fent them. Laurefton reported unto the Counfellwhat they had done, and faid that he had difchargcd them by open proclacnatioti at rhe market crofsof Aberdeen on luly i. to hold the aflembly , as the indorfing ofthe Letters fpecify. lohn Forbes being in Edinburgh luly 24. of purpofe to fatisfy the Lords of Counfell , concerning the alledged difo- bedienceof his Majefties charge , was warned by a Macer to appear before the Counfell. At that time conveencd fix Lords, feven Bishops and coramiffioners of the generall Aflcmbly (a novelty not heard beforcin Scotland ) and they conveened the fooner , and preventing the ordinary time of Counfell , beeaufe they feared the oppofition of fome L ords. Bc- caufe he would notcondcm theAflembly holdenat Aberdien by hispri- vat judgement (howbcit he waswilhng to fubmithimfelf and the procee- dings thereof unto the judgement ofthe generall A{fembly) he was com-, manded to ward in the caftle of Edinburgh. The next day lohn Welsh ( one of thofe who came upon the fifth day ) was charged to appear before the Counfell , and beeaufe herefufed to give his oath fuper inquirendis (he declared himfelf ready to give his oath, upon the know ledge of their inter- rogatories) he was committed into the lail ofthe town , and about elleven a clok he and lohn Forbes were tranfported to Blaknefs. luly 2 $ . charge v.'as given by open proclamation, unto Provcfts and Eailives of Burghs, namely, of Aberdien to fuffer no Minilters to enter within their bounds on the firtt tuy fday of September , nor eight before nor after , to hold any AC rcmbly,as was appointed lately by theMiniftersat Aberdien. On Augufi: z. Ro. Dury, Andrew Duncan, Alex. Strachan and lo. Sharp being fummo- ned, compeared before the Counfell, and beeaufe they would not eondcm their proceedings at Aberdien, were fent to Blacknefs. Inthc meantime the pert break up in Edinburgh, Licth, Santand. and other parts of the co- untrey. On Auguft 8, all presbyteries, church-feffions & fy nods and parti- cularly Minificrs were difcharged by proclamation to authorize , approve the proceedings of thofe Miniftersi And Noble men. Barons, gentle men, Magiflratsand other fubjeds were charged to report unto the Coun- fell, when they hear any Minifler in Sermon or any privat confcnce to jufli- fy their proceedings, or condem the proceedings ofthe CouHfell, With certi- sf Scotland's A^embbes. j ccrtification/if they fail, &c. Much bufinefs was for annulling thofe pro- ceedings, becaufe they had appointed anew Aflerably forprefcrvingthc Church's liberty ratified by Parliament} and fo long as that liberty was pre- fervcd, cpifcopacy could not be advanced. On October 3. other 14. Minifters that had been at Aberdien , being cited, compeared before the Counfell : feven of them werefcnt to wards infundry placesfor the fame caufc that the others were. The other feven coafeffed , that if they had known, they would not have been there. So they were difrailTed. Oncof them , Robert Youngfon repented , and at the next diet compeared with theimprifoned Miniiters, beforetheCounfell. Thomas abctnethy flood forthc Affembly, untillhe heard* that the was to be warded in Innerncfs: then he fubmitted 3 and was licenced to return home. Some were not funimoned. The Synod of Fife was to mcetat DunfernllnScptcmb. z. but the Chancelor Seton gave direction unto Pitfirren to hinder them from entring into the town: and therefore they alfemblcd at Innerkithcn: where they agreed upon afaftjbecaufeofthe inprifoncd Miniftcrs5andthcreftraint 6fthe liberties of theChurch. Theimprifoned Minifters after fivewccks fent unto the King an apology* to clear their caufc by right information* and to fupplicat for their liberty: but they were not heard. Becaufe it was talked in thecountrey> that theChurch was deprived altogether of their li, berty andpowerto indi if the Counfel would delete the procefs and decreet ftandingagainft them. The Lords replied. The Comiiell could not annull their decreet , which was regiftred. Others werefenrunto them again, to advife them to pafs from the declinature pro loc-B- ^ t-em^orc^ , alTuring them , that the Counfell would pafs from all procc^ & pcrfute. They would not anfwer without ad vice of their Breth- ren, who were there about thrctty: and then they anfwerd, Theteftimo- ny that was given , could not be recalled without prejudice of the Trueth. And they craved licence to advice with their own prciby teries, upon cau- tion that ihey shold return into prifon. This was denied. All that num- ber of Minifters accompanied the imprifoned , unto the Bsraboutonca olok. There were prefent in the Counfell , the Earles of Montrofe , Dttnfernlin Ciiancellor, Mar, Lithgow, Dunbar, and Lords Glams , Elphinflon , Abercromy, Scoon , Balmcrino , Newbotle, Tullibairn, Blantyrc, Haliroodhous, and Barons Whittingam , Pennicook, Cler- kinton , Murdo-Cairny , Kilfyth andMafter of Elphinfton , to alfiftthe Juftice Dcput as AlTeftbrs in the caufe. Sir Thomas Hamilton the Kings Advocac ofScotlmis Ajfe/dlies. Advocatj compeared to accufe. The Dittay was read , importing their trcafonablc declinature of the Royal autliority , grounded upon anadof Parliament in the year 1 584. / omit the panicular aggravations > becaufe ihey may be known bythe anfieers. The fubftancc of their defence by their Advo- cat , Thomas Hope ( aftenrards the Kings ^dvocatand Lord Craig- hall) wasi The declinature is not againft either the title nor intention of the law, which was made only againft fuch as derogat from the K.royall authority: but this declinature left his authority fully. The law ferved only againft fuch as were fummoncd fuperinquirendisi but thefe were accufed and committed toprifon for a deed or adioni Their declinature was propounded by way of defence: and therefore can not be accounted treafon; The law naming the penalty of treafon is odious : and therefore should not be enlarged, but ra- ther rcftrained. That which is treafon in a cafe cxprefled, may not be exten- ded unto other cafes not exprcflcd i That law jiidgeth not fuch a cafe to be treafon, but only forbids fuch a thing under ihepain of treafon^The ad bea- ring only the incurring oftreafon, the penalty can never be juftly inflidcd* unlefs the fad be found treafonable by law : But no law dcfincth the dedi- natnre of an incompetent ludge to be treafon : Neither did thcfe decline the Kings judicatory fimply, butthe Ceunfels, and that only in this and and fuch caufes ; They were ever, and yet arc content to be judged by hisMaicfty and theGenerall aflembly, feing according to God's Word, and the lawes of the realm , which have diftinguished the Civil andEccle- fiafticalljurifdidions , the matters of the Church should be judged and co- gnofced by theChu rch and it's alTemblies, which were afwcl ratified &:con- firmcdbythelawesof thecountrey as any other ludicatory ; To judge of the iawfuldefs or unlawfulnefs of a gen. aflembly belongs unto a gcncrall af- fembly, and hath been thepradife of our Church even when his Majefty was prefent, as the Aflembly at Ferth in the year 1 596. was controverted, notwithOanding his Majeftics prefence atit, and then he wasfo far from judging the lawfulnefs of it by himfclfor his Counfcll, that in the next generall Aflembly at Dundy hedid require the queftion to be decided there as properly pertaining to that Judicatory ; It hathbeenlawfulland in con- tinuall pradifc , th.it his Majefty and Secret Counfell have in fundry caufes been declined, and the caufe drawn to the ordinary and competent judge, as in matters Civil! unto the Sefllon , in matters criminall unto the Juftici. ary , matters of divorce unto the Comiflfaries yea the meaneft Regalities have power to decline fuprem juftitiarics Moreover that Adof Parlia- ment was repealed by another Ad Jn. 1592. which derogates from the formerinfofar asit was prejudicial to the office-bearers of the Church in matters ofrcligion, herefy, excommunication > collation of Benefices, deprivation of Minifters, ecclefiaftical cenfures , &c. Asfbr thealled- ged contempt &fedition , that againft the provifion of the ad of Parlia- ment they had conveencd, and proceeded contrary to his Majefties cx- prefs command intimated unto them by theCommiflionersof the Church in their Letter , and the Counfcls MiiTive , and by Laurcfton , and againft a publick charge of horning proceeding from the Secret Counfell, and execut againft them the day preceeding ; It was anfwcred. The ad is no in- ftitutinglawofaflemblies, butafimplcapprobation of them as they were appointed by the Church j and in that approbation it is declared that it shall be lawfull to the Church to hold generall aflcmblies once every year and oftner as occafion shall require ; And the provifion in the Ad imports iiota nullity of the forefaid liberty & approbation, but rather the contra- ct ffffffj 2 ry. AContmntionojthe Hipry i bccaufe it no way concerns the anions of convecning or holding, but only the nomination of time and place , and that not fimply , but upoa condition of his Majcfties or his Gommlffioners prefcnec wheretbe Aflem- biy is liolden ; nor is tliat fimply or abfolutly , butconiunft with the Af- fembly; and the fame provifion in the laft part of it faith expreffely, It shall belawfnll unto the Church (in cafe of abfenceof his Majefty and Commif- fioners) bythemfelvcs to appoint tiQ[fE& place of the next Affeanbly , as they haveheeninufetodo : and confcquently to alTerablciS: proceed with- out the prefencc or cxprefsconfcntof his Majefty or CommifTioncrj Aad unto the AlTumption , thcfe had his Majefties confcnt in the affembiy at Halyroodhous c>^«. 1602. where he eonfented that the next affembiy sliould beat Aberdien thelafl: tuyfday of July in year 1604- and that diet was prorogued at his Majefties defireby a Letter fcnt tothe Prefbyterics, and fubfcribed by his CommifTioner Laureftonand thclatc Moderator, untill the firft tuyfday of July c^». 1605. which day was keept by themat the direction oftheir prefl^yterics ; As for thcLeticrs fcnt by theCom- Biiifioners of the gcnerall aftcmbly unto the presbyteries, i . It beares no command but advice. 1. The imprifoned had a more authentik and evi- dent fignification of his Majefties will declared in the aflembly, and that diet was prorogued by his Majefties direction which was more authentik then an ailcdged dlfcharge fent in an article unto the Coftimiflioners. 3. Atthatfameaircmbly all power of prorogatingoraltcringtimc& place of the aflembly, was taken from the Commiilioners with his Majefties ownconfent, for remedy of the grievances given-in to that aflembly foe the delay es and alterations made by them without advice of presby teries& fynods: where alfo it was ordained that the diets of the aflemblies be keept precifely according to the Ad of Parliament 1 592. whichisofgrea- tci force then the Letter of the Commiflfioners, who had no power to dif- chaigc the ordinance of the aflembly, andtheAd of Parliament, and the conrinuall pradifeofthe Church, requiring a certain day and place: but their Letter appointed neither time nor place : which imports a plain defer- ting rather then continuation ; confcquently itwasalofe of th^t liberty confirmed by Parliament: and therefore could not with favc confcicncc be obeyed. 5. Their advice was, not to keep thefifth day : but thataf. fembly was begun and ended on the fccond day , Their intention poftibly was todifcliarge njtmpliciter ^ but neither did the Letter fpcakfo, nor wasit the duty ofMinifters to quite their Hbcrty j As for the Counfels Mi(- fivcj tbcy did convecn with Laurcfton's advice, and their convention wa«fand'iicdbyinvc-catii:.grhenameofGod, before theMiflivewas prc- feni cd unto jhem: he met with them, and prefented the Miffive unto them as lavvfuliy convcencd .and required an anfvvcr of it : it was read , and cosifidcred j and ohcyd in aii points , cxccp the indiction of another day: which for prcfcTVstion of the liberty of the Church could not be omitted without perfidy ; Vv' hat contempt is it to deny the requeft of the Counfell, when the requeft imports fo greatalofs, and is contrary unto the law? As for l)is Majefties Commiflioncr'sdifaffenting. i. He made nooppo- fition torhcir firringdown , but confcntcd. 2. He delivered the Coun- fcl's Letter, and willed them to rcadir,to confidet it, and toanfwer itj and removed Jiimfclf for that eflcd. 3. He ac-quicfced and was. fatifiied with their obedience unto the firft part ofthe Letter, andforthe deflgoinga nev/ day,, he /aid, lie had nocommiifion for that, and therefore refufed cither by himfcif or with them to appoint a new day ; neither did tacy ap- point of Scotland s A^embltcs, j point any till after arguing he was forced to eonfcfs that they had reafon to ftick unto their point , howbeit he could not confcnt for want ofcom- miffion, and till that he plainly faid unto them, It is thought, ycc shall never have a gen . Aflembly again. As for the charge of horning alledgcd to be executed againft them} no intimation thereof was made unto them citiier by the CommilTioner, nor by thepurfcfant, nor any other, nor knew they anyfuch, as they are ready all to depone upon their oath. 2. Liureftoa gave them notoccafion to conceive fuch a thing by hisfpcech: for he faid. Albeit he might have ufcd a charge , yet he would rather ufe the Counfels Letter of requeft. $ . The pretended execution and indorfation bewrayeih , the forgery, bearing that it was an open proclaaiaiion warranted by two witnelTes, who are Laureftons domeftick fervants , whereas fundry honeft men at the alledged time were in and about the market-place, and yet none other can be found who heard fuch athing. 4. Why caufedLaure- fton charge them upon the fecond day perfonally , when they were diflbl- ving, without any mention of a charge the day preeeeding? 5. Though the execution were true, yet it can not import thepunishment contained inthelibell, feingit wasnot according to the Aft of Parliament of lames. 6. Pari. II. year 1587. which beares, that no Letters importing the tin- fell of lifeor movable goods should be of force, unlefs they be executed between cicht a clok in the morning and twelve noon at before famous witnelfcs : but the indorfation of the pretended execution l^eares that rhefc were executed between feven & eicht in the evening. 6. When they were charged perfonally upon the fecond day, they obey 'd prefently^ astheln- ftruments taken in the hands of two Notaries teftify. The timh is 5 this charge could neither bring them into the guilt of contempt, or call their proceedings in queftion, becaufethcy had done all that they did at that time : therefore that other charge was forged as given at the crofs of Aber- dien the day preeeeding , and as it was given unto the Counfell by Laure- fton: which charge bydiverfe fupplications given-in unto the Counfell, the impannelled oifred to reduce and to difprove , but could not be heard; and yet by vertue of that forged charge were they put to the horn. Albeit all thofe former intimationsof his Majefties will were true , and had come to their knowledge, yet could they not truly be found guilty of contempt &fedltion in their meeting & proceeding, in refpeftof an Aft of Parlia- ment J^wf-/ 6 pari. 6. An. 1^79. a^. 92.* andlaw made inKing Robert, z. ^udQiiZi^deverborum/tgnification^, both shewing the Civilljurifdiftion & judgement to be free from all contempt of his Majefties authority or of the Lords of Secret Counfell, albeit they shall proceed in judgement ac-^ cording to law, notwiftanding any privy writing, chargeor command direfted unto them in the contrary by his Majeftyor Counfell, or any command direfted unto them under the great Seal , or Signet or privy feal, repugnant to law: whereupon it muft follow much more, A fpirituall Judicatory ('which hath notinftitution orground fromCivill authority, but from Gods word , which is in nature dilferent and diftinguished both by the ordinance of God, and lawesofthc Land, albeit the Indicatory h not inftituted , yet is approved by Afts of Parliament ) may proceed law- fully, notwithftanding any fignification of his Majefties will or of the Coun- fell in the contrary , and yet be free of all contempt or fcditious procee- ding. And in the aflcmbly at Dundy 1597- ■^^7- the article concerning no convention of Paftors without his Majefties knowledge and confent, f"g§SggS^ the A Conlimimon of the Hiftorj the King ( being prefent } declared his confent to be extended unto all and whatfoevergenerall alTembly or fpeciall permitted and authorized by his lawcs accordingly as they have warrant in the word of God , as being the nioft authentickformofconfent-thatany King can give. Next the Kings Comniiffioner was prefent with them, confentcd unto their down-fittingj acknowledged their authority by prefenting thc Coiinfcls Letter, craved anfwer untoit j and confentcd unto fnndry things done there : his confent was craved in every thing > and obtained in fome. As for the formality of their proceeding, the work being fuch as concerned the houfe of God, and fo therein being fubjed unto the cenfure of the Overfecrs of Gods houfe, fothcyfubmit thcmfelvcs and their proceedings to be cenfured & judged according to the word of God by a lawfall 3c free general! affcmbiyj and in their apologies written upon occafion at other times they make clear their formality, as. i. Whereas the Moderator ofthclaft aflcmbly was not prefent , it could be no im pediment of holding the affembly , feing his abfencc was through his fault. 2. His preaching was fupplied by the teachingofthcordinary Minifter ofthe town. 3. Asfor the eleftion of anew Moderator, aftcrpraycr by the Moderator of the late Synod at their appointment , liets were made, and it was necdlefs to remove them who were upon the liets. Such circumftanccs arc not to be ftood upon , when the fubftance wasin perrill. Neither hive they reafon to allcdgc this ob- jection , whohavechallangedit, ifthey would call to mind, howinthc allcmbly at Perth /4n. 1 596. without any election or liets , the late Mode- rator being abfent, David Lindfay at the nomination of two or three Breth- ren cntred Moderator, others who were prefent not being asked. 4. The ordinary Clerck refufed to do his office, becaufe he was threatned by Laurefton : Therefore he was difpenced with , and of their number one was chofen pro ilia i^/Vo* as is the cuftom of Synods & Presbyteries . $. The place was not privat but where the Presbytery and Synod fat ordi- narily , and als publick as the Counfell- houfe of Dundy or Edinburgh, where Generallaliemblies have been held. Asfor their paucity, that pro- ceeded partly from the weather, and partly by a trick of the CommilTio- ners pointing in their laft Letter at another day then which was appointed before. And in the ailembly of Gods fervants , where the number is not defined by a law , rarity mjkes it not unlawful! , if the meeting be ordinary andeftablishcdby law , unto which all who have interefs may rcfort, and which may be judged iawfuU or approvedby the next ordinary meeting, as this hath been already approved by many Presbyteries. 3. For any thing that was done, there were rnoe than needed ; afufficient number to fcnfc or begin an affembly by prayer , and to adiourny it unto another day for eaufcs moving , and a prayer in end. This hqth been practized in the Parliaments, andin Church, as at Santandrews in April Jn. 1597- As for them who came after the difTolving, they had theiike commiflion and warrands tocomc, and Vv-cre ftayd as faid is ; and when they came, they could find no unlawfulnefs in the proceedings of their Brethren : and feing ihcir approbation concerned only the written procefs according to the fub- icabed copy which they received, equity requiresihattheGcnerail Alfem- bly should judge thereof, before it be called unlawful!. In tlie written pro- cefs they found nofignihcationofany prccccding charge: which is the chief ground of the alledgcd contempt. Laftly itis againft all order , that cam- mi ffioi;crsdi retted from I he Presbyteries , should be challenged for exe- cuting ofScoilanis Ajfeml/lies. curing iheircommifllon, namely, when cheir execution is approved by ilicic Vrcbb) tcries j and the Pre5b3 tericsarcnot challenged. After the Advocat, tiic prilbncrs (b cleared thcmfclvcs and thcircauCe, that their adverfaries were aiionishcd, their doubtingBrcthrcn refolved.and every one that ftood- hy were fatisHcd. Then the laterloquiturc went-on, not by voting formal- ly,but after iccret rounding. All the exceptions and defences were rejected, and the Interloquiture was pronounced in nameofall the Afleflbrs eonfcn- ting, howbeitfoaic made oppofition in the mean time: Yc2i fomcofthc CounfcU reported , that none confentcd , bat the Earl of Dunbar, the Prefident, the Chancclor, the Earl ofMontrofc and the Controler. Nei- ther was the caufc rcafoned in prefence of the Aflife , the raoft part of them not having entred into the place of judgement, untillthey were called to taketlieir oathand to bcenclofed. Thofe were John Livinfton of Dnni- pace, Sir ArchbaldSterlinof Kier, Sir JohnForrcft of Garden, Sir John humc of North- Berwik,JamesShaw ofSawchy, James Swenton of Inner- kithen a Papift, Henry Stuart of Craig-hall a diflblute man, Sir George HumcofBroxmouth, George Humeof the Deans, Gawin Humeofjohns- cleuch, Thomas Livinfton of Pantoun, Robert Livinfton ofVVcftquar- tcr , Sir PatrikHume of Polwart, James Gib younger of Caribbcn , and Alexand. Humeof Rcntoun. Craig-liall was chofcn Chancellor of the Af- fife [or Foreman of the Jury.] Their Advocat exhorted the lury to con- fidcr that it was not the naked deed of Declining , that was the dittay of the irapannelled, but the quality of the deed , towit, a treafonous declina- ture, whichwastobetrycd: Therefore willed them to judge, whether it was treafon or not. But the Kings Advocat charged them to find on- ly, whether thcprifoners had declined theCouncels judgement or not, which the luftice 2nd Lords had already found treafonablc. Their Advo- cat willed them to remember his defences (which he refumcd briefly ) and 10 judge truly 6: equitably, and not according to the alledged lawes, which ( were not only repealed and abrogated in parr , and were made in a violent time, (when in the Kings minority the chief nicnbothof theCommon- wclthand Church wcte forced to forfake the Land i nor was any man be- fore that day conuictcd of treafon for declining thcCounfell, nothwith- ftanding that A£t ) but againft it at the very ploclaming of it at the market crofs of Edinburgh ; Robert Pont and Walter Backanqucll in name of the Church took proteftations documents of their dif- alTenting, in the hands of John Mackefon Notare publick. After him, lohn Forbes de- duced fummarily their proceedings at Aberdien , explained the word SimpliciieY y which they had ufed in the Declinature , protefted (as they had done before theCouncell ) that in all Civill aftaircs they acknowledge his Majefty and ihc authority of the Secret Counfell as far as any other fub- jctl; but in the attjires of Chrifts Kingdom and the Church, whichGod hath diftinguished from the former, they had lawfully declined the jud- gement of the civil Iudic;jtory ; and he exhorted the Gentle men of the Afllfc to remember, that they were bound bytheconfcflionof faith to maintain thedifciplin profcfl'ed in our Church alfv.el as thcMinifters. He read a part cf the conftfl"ion to this purpofe , and inferred. They could not but beguiity of perjury , if they for fcaror pleafnreof any man should decern that to be treafon , which thcmfclvcs had upon the lawfuU com- mand of authority fworn and fubfcribcd. lohn Welsh followed with a difcourfe of the grounds of their declinature, and required them to con- (^SggSSg) 2 fidcr A Continuation oj the Hijkrj fidcr, that they were not the firft, who had declined the Counfeii in tli^ likccafe, as others alfo had done in othercafes; andnamcly, thatthereis extant a Declinature of the King &Counfell fubfcribcd by three or four hundred Minifters or thereby , ycabyfomeof the cemmiffioners of the Generall aflembly , andbythofe who are called Bishops, andarcthcon- lymenwho haveprocured allthofe troubls, and on whom they thcredo lay all the guilt of thofe troubis, which they havefuffered and are like to fufFer. He read alfo another part of the confefTion of faith concerning the prcfent purpofe . The Kings Advoeat interrupted him, and willed the Aflfife to confidcr that they had no more to try, but whether the impanel- led had declined or not. The Jufticc willed the AfTifc to remove in all haft, lohn Forbes feeing there was no longer ftay, charged the Earl ofDum- bar, to report in their names unto his Majcfty» what punishment fol- lowed upon the breach of the oath made unto theGibeonites, and how the like was to be feared to fall upon his Majefties pofterity and the whol Land , if they shall violatthe great oath that they have madcj and then he read another paffage of the confcflion concerning jequivocation & double dealing. When the jury was enclofed> Dunipace moved them with reafons fo , that they were inclined to abfolve the impannclled , Wherefore fomc were direded to deal with theAflifcrs, and fome were dircdedto deal with the arraigned Minifters., to fee if yet they could be moved to depart from their declinature i Whereas according to the law none should have accefs unto the Aftifers > after they be inclofed : For theftarute J^w^/^. T^r//'. 1 1, 15 87* c^tS*. 91. it was ordained, that all Affifers be inclofed, and nonefuffcred to repair unto them under what- foever pretence , nor any of the Aflife to come forth, untill after agree- ment they return their anfwer unto the Judge ; otherwife the perfon to be pronouuced clean and innocent of the crime alledged- But it wasfuffi- ciently known , that the Foreman came forth unto the Lord Jufticearld o- ther Lords j and theClcrks reforted unto the Alfife. Much travellwas to pcrfuad the Aftifers , that no harm was intended againft the prifoners in their perfon, hfe or goods-, to induce them to convict the prifoners. Sixe cleanfcd themyTw/j/zV/V^r, towit, Dunipace, Kier, Johnsclcuch, Weft- quarter, Pantouu and Sawehy. When the Forman returned, and re- ported the Sentence of the Jury , Dunipace faid pubUckly , that he not only abfolvcd them as innocent of treafon, but acknowledged them to be honeft Minifters , faithfull fcrvants of Chrift, and good fubjeds. The Judge dclayd the Sentence of punishment, untill the Kings will were further known, and ordained the prifoners to be carried into ward again, and tobeftraitly keept, that no man have accefs unto them. The prifo- ners embraced one another , and thanked God for his prefence inthcadi- on. They were convoyd unto the place abouttenaclok at nightby fomc of the Guarde. The people faid , It was certanly a work of darknes to make Chrifts faithfuU Minifters traitors. O if the King were never in grcaterdangerthenbyfuchmcn ! On the morrow they were convoyd to Blacknefs, a great number ofJMiaiftcrs accompanying them, and parted fromthem with thanksgiving, prayers and many tears , and more con- firmed in the caufe. Then the Commiffionersof the generall aflembly thought it a fit time to try the conftancy of otherMinifters being fo terrified ( as they fuppofcd) that nothing would be refufed. Therefore all theSynods ofthcrcalai were appointed in the Kings namcto convecn upon oncand Of ScotUnds Jlfemhlie's, the fame day in February within their bounds rejpe6tive', that fo one Synod might not know the refolution of another. The King had one or moreCom- miflioncrs at every Synod , to crave anfwer unto five Articles; which were dircftcd to the Synod of Mers and Teviotdale with David Macgili , a Senator oftheScffion , and Gawin Hamilton Bifliop of Galloway ; to wit ; i.lhat in the next General Afl'embly, no Aftsmade in any preceding Aflembly where hisMajcfty wasprefent , fliould be in any way touched . altered or interpre- ted. 2. That the cftateofBifhops be not mcdled with, but continued in the famecondition wherein they are at prefent, untillhis MajeQies will and plea- fure be further known. 3. That there be no alteration of any oftheCom- iniflioners , except upon the trial of fome notable fault in their dodrine, life or converfation. 4. I hat notwithftanding any appellation, the Commilfioners fhould proceed , they alwaies being anfwerable unto the General Affembly for their proceedings. 5 . That they acknowledge the Warrant of their mee- tings to come by permiffion of the Prince. 1 hat Synod would give no an- fwer , fo did many others , and fome referred them unto the General Affem- bly. The Miniftersof the Dutch and French Churches at London ("being mis-informed) Tent Letters unto the Minifters of Edenburgh , regrating the mis-behaviour of the imprifoned Minifters. Wherefore thofe in blacknefs Wrote an Apologetick, not only declaring their proceedings , but alfo painting forth the Commiffioncrs of the General Aflembly in their own colours j that under pretence of a limitedCommitTion from the General Aflembly, they arro- gate the full jurifdidion and authority of the Church in all things; and daily do promote their intended change of the Church Difcipline; firll in bringing •us into bondage of a perpetual Vifiatura , under the Title of Commifllloners, asthe fineft cover ot their intentions; and then into the Antichriftian fla- very of the Hierarchy ; that their purpofes were difcovered by their fpee- ches; by prclentations of them unto Bifliopricks, with full authority over their Brethren , and feveral other figns; efpecially, by their publickprofeffj- onin all the Synods lately, where it is clear that our Aflembly is impeded by their Didatorfhip and Lordly Domination; vhich they fear muft fall, if the Aflembliesfliill hold, and isthe main caufe of perfifting withfohate- iull enmity agiinft them for their meeting at Aberdeen ; becaufe thereby ( as they judged ) their almuft accomplifhed enterpnze was fomewhat retar- ded. It was, atthattimj, reported unto the King, by thefe Bifliops , that ChancelourScton was upon the Councclof holding the Aflembly at Aber- deen ; wherefore Dunbar was fent down to try him. B ir partly by fa- vour of the Queen J and partly by his correfpondence with the Englifli Se- cretary , the Trial was not exadly followed : and fo the Delator John Spotf- wood I then called Bifhop of Glafcow ) was cifappointed. Many other particulars pafied that year concerning the Church affairs; But ( for this time to dole that Aflembly ) in the beginning of Odober , the King's Will was declared, unto a Convention of the Kobility at Lithgow , that the fix condemned Minifters fliould be banifhed out of his Dominions for all their daies ; and the other eight (hould be confined , fome in one place, and fome in another within the Country remote from their former dwellings,- and fome into Illes feverally. And a Proclamation was publiihed, that if any fhould hereafter offend in fuch a high Trefpafie, they fliould be puni- ftiedwith all feverity, and the death due unto Traitours, fliould be infli- ded upon them with all rigour ; and all Minifters were inhibited either in their Sermons or Prayers to recommend the perfons that werefo fentenced. lohn Forbes went to Middlcburgh, where he was Minifter unto theEngUfli (Hhhhhhh) Staple; CEKTVItJ XVI &c. Staple : Robert Dury was Minifter of an Englifh Congregation in Leydcn : John Welfli went to Bourdeaiix , where he learned the language fo quick- ly, that within one year he was cholen Minifter of a French Church: And John Sharp became N4inifterand Profeflburof Divinity at DiaintheDelphi- nate , where he wrote Cutfm Theologicus , cf" Symphonia Prophetarum K^poflolorum. After a year *^ndrew Duncan and Alexander Strachan pur- chafed liberty to return into their former places. Finally • becaule ihofc Aflemblies were zealous to keep the Church in purity of Dodrine , aad free from fcandalous Vices , they were deferred by fome » undermined by others, andoppofedby a third fort; and although they were warranted by God's Word, and confirmed by the Law of the Realm, yet wit$oiit any repealing Law, or juft reafon (that ever was alledged; they vc^^n this manner brought to an end. A N AN INDEX Of the Chief Things and Purpofes contained in this BOOK. In this hidex marj T articular s are omitted^ partly for brevity , andefpecially becahfe they may b£ found by the Names of the Actors and Writers i which are m the two Tables at the beginning of the Book: Beza's Letter unto Jo. Knox againft the Reliqucs of To- peryS. 376. Bishops and preaching Elders wcreboth one 2 17 b ;8f m 3j'4.m.j-4z m. S 467,47 f. What was the Office uf A Dam Red, abold Confeflbr^fij.c Aerioshisalk'dgtd HerefieS 469. The-CGTifccrating of jA gnus Dei 45-^ b Albin or Alcoin's doftrine 100, 104. Alexar.der the II. King of Scots, would nr-t fotfer the Pope's!- 1. gate to come into his Realm 447. m Alliance: ^inrual bepan 16 m Alrars'&CJIjnftian Churches isa novelty 140, 141. Ang^lsHsofd not be worshipped 178. b. 183. m Tht firfl Anointing of the Kings of Scotland 191. An:'ats454. Anab3ptitfs began in Germany's. 74. Anfcltn's dotfVrine 193. _/ntichtift isthe hcadof Hypocrites 29. b ..The Pope was called Antichrid 231. b. 23;". b. 148.6. 249 m. See Pope. A ntiphona began 140. m Appeals from the Pope unto a Councel 547.e j'43.b. 5)8. m An Apology of a wolf, a fox and an afs shrieving one ano- ther 476. An Apol< gy of a naked bird clad by other birds 479. The Apc.lt'c? were of equal authority 364.C Arnold de Villanova's an%er unto the King of Sicilies doub's in hispurpofe of Refoi mat ion 47 1 , 473. Arnu'ph B ?hopof Orleans his Oration concerning Ap- pealMoR. me 229. Apocrypha B .oks 27 b. 333. e. 43J''f- 4'7 ni The Church AlTtmbliesof Scotland. Their lawfulnefs S. 230, 23 I . Their warrantand trtmbersS 382. Their ufefuIncA S. 492, 4!/3. ■Tfie fubordtnsrion of o'h r Church-Indicatories unto the * n"er bl e.^ J92 496. b Order for number 1 f the members thereof S. 545. The privy Confer* n' e thereof S 391. • Thefirftday of tachS 478.6 Ac the inflam e of Ro. Morgomry a charge is given to the Af'cmbly S 420. c The Bocks of Regiiter were kept up, and fjme leafs torn S 4f 6 the Alfembly nraketh a general Revo- cation ot all things done formerly in p-ej'idice of the Difcipline and Revenues^87. m. The AfT.-mblyap- PLin-lh (at thi. King's command) before the Conven- tion of Eftates.and protcOtth for their Liberty S 5-32. A comparlfon of the former ai d the latter Aflcmblies S. 5 35 The bcgm-ing of variance between Kine lames and the Church S.;^ 1 8. B A Conference at Baden bttween a Proteftant and a Papift S. 318. Baptiim taketh awy the guilt , and not the fin of concu- pifcence 372. m. Th y who hava not probability that they were Baptized , may beBiptized 190 Th • firft Bapt iz ng of Bells 208 m Three BiHyions 47y the Nations 278 fixry and five Nitional Synods in Scotland after the Reformation , whichare fet down according to the order of years- Councels did confift of Bishops and Presbyters j-42. ffl.' On-' Cout\cet hath be^ n corrected by another j-42. A Countel condemneth another, although confirmed by a ''ope 128. c, 3-78 e. the Counrcl at Pila deprivcth two Popes, and chyfeth a third 5-64. the Councel at Conllanredcpn veth three Popes,and chufeth a fourth, A Councel is not theuniverfal Church , and may err 497. b A Councel is above a Pope 5-09. m. ^•13.0, 5-42. b.&e. 5-44. b, ;-48 m. 5-5'6.e 5-7 3 b, fjf.h. $•79. m S. 17 b. the Church of Rome loveth not Coun "eis for fear of Reformation ^^o. The Culdci in Scotland 1 86. how born down 181, 282. The order of Crucigeri 416. Cultom contrary unto truth should be abolished 29, b« 366, e. 470. m, D The Danes become Chriftians 224. they were reformed S.69 e Why God fuffererh his Church to come into extremity cf dangrrS. 214 m Thethree Daughrers of Richard K.ine of England, pride, covetoufnclsand letchery, how beflowed 383. DavidBlack.a Mmiftcr's procefs before the Privy Coun- cil of Scotland S. 5-20, 5-24. David Stiaron, a Martyr's trial S. 172- m The nanicof Deacon ri.mainerh in England butnotthe Office S. 404. The Decretals were ordained to be burnt by one Pope , but confirmed agiin 45-4. Thecauksot Defection of I'iety in aNationS. ^y6. The Devotion of antient times 61, 62. Didlatus Parpx Gregorii VII. 249. Theufeof Cburc h-Dif ipline S 464 465-. The Presbyterian Difciplme was oppoled by what fort in Geneva S. 1 29. the Difciplmc Presbyterian is better then Epifcopacy S. 492. c iptcially it n more efJeftual againft Herefie and S hil"m493. The fecond Book of Difcipline in Scotland wasoft de- bared S. 389. 390 391, 392, 393, 394. 395-, 39. 226 & 255. he isaccufed the third time before the Privy-Council S. 238,239. his Letter unto the Na- tional Aftembiy 5. 370. his exhortations and other words before hisdtath 377, John Bishop of Sansbury , his judgement of the Romaa Church and Pope 380. John Semeca his Glofia was varioufly ceofured by the Popes 437-4?8. John de Wefalia his articles and examination j^6. Ireland is made lubjcft unto England 377. e The firll jubilee at Rome 397. m. it is reduced to the 5-0. year, and the Ritesof u 4^-7. m. it is appointed to be every 2J- year ^06 b. fome will have it every 3 J. year 460 e. and then It was in the 17. year 462, Some iparks of truth in Ita y S, 1 j j, 1^-4. K A good advif e untoa King 204. S. 170, 171. Niine mayjudgea King S 167. LegiCative p..wer belongs unto the King within his own Realm, and not unto the Pi pe 22^-. The powerofKings in Churchaffairs S. 290. e. 330. a In what feme a Kiug is Supream Judge in all caufes, S 239. How Kmg.s may rule wr 11 j 02 . b The O der of Knights amo. g the Clergy began in Eng. land 273. e Three Orders of Religious Knights at Jerufalem 37.e Knowledge ( even of the Scriptures ) without obedience makejguihy yoi.e L The Latin language was firft authorized inChurches rp.b The firft Litine M i!s in Conitantinople 1 9 e The LitmeTrannjtion cf the Bible is not authentical 49 itwascorrtaedbyAlcuin 3 e by ErafmusS.23,ra again by Pope Sixtus V. S. 283. and again by Pope Clemens V^ili. 5 283 e God's Liw or Writings are unchangeable by men, 33<5 e The reconciliation of the Lantsgrave with Charls the V. S 122. Divine Service was in the vulgar Language 142, 143, •f4' <87- . Laws cencerning Church-men i86.e. 1S8, 190,194. ap^- 292. The League between France and Srotland 99. Several Lawyers teftjfie agatnit Princes forgiving civil power unto Prelates j-28 b The Layi'g.on of hands by the BishopsS.47 1,472. Leonard Csfar was burnt, and v» hy S. 94 m Legati a latere , how they began and uiurped 272. they were more dcfirous of gold than of doing good to fouls 3 24 m A Letter ofSir Francis Knols concerning Bishop:, S. 471, 47i. A Letter ofthe AfTembly of Scotland unto the English Bi-hops, concerning the prcfling of Rites S. 348, A Letter of Andrew Mel vin unto B< Z3 , concerning the Church ofScotland in the year ij-79 S.401. another of his to t he l^me purpofe S. 444 A Letter of the L, James Stuart , unto Francis King of France 5 209 A Letter ot Richard the II, King of Eng!and,remarkible byK ngs 460. e The Author ot Lent is unknown 93 m. it is urged upon men z6f,x66, Ths 1 N ^ B X. The Battel of Lepsnto S. i8j-. m Liber Concord X, how contrived and carried 5. ?o8. Life eternal is not by debt or merit , but only of grace 175- m Litargies were minifold in England ^i.m.and in Italy 91 Livonia became Chriftian 374. c Lituania became Chriftian 486. Luithpert Bishop of Mcntz, complains of the Doarine corrupt at Rome f66. The cauies of variance amongft the Lutherans 5, 305-. M The Offices of Magiftrates and Minifters are diftindi S 197. ra. 298.0.331,331. Marriage was forbidden wiihm known degrees of kinred 189. e. and then reftrained to feven degrees 278. TheMarriagcof Priefts 19. b 26. e. ^t.b. ($4. e. 65- m. d6.b. ij-4.e. 261 2<52,26j-,329 b. 340. m. liberty thereof was fought by the Emperour and Duke of ba- vicrS. 278.6. 279. Mahumet's beginning and religion 5-3. TheMiniche.';278. Thcbl.jod of M.rtyrsisthe feed of theChurch S. i6().e. 170. 191 e Martin Luther 3 the occafion of his firft contradidiing thepreftnr courfesS f6, his firit aflTault againft the manner of felling Inoulgences S.|-7. a remarkable dif- courfc bctw en him and a Legate Vcrgerius S. 103, 104. a Popish tale of his death 120 e. he forbad that any should be called Lutherans i2i.m the manner of hisdeath 122. The Virgin Mjry was not free of fin 2126 hov the wor- shipping of herb' gin and incnafed 345-, ?47. The Fraternity of he Virgin Mary began S. 282. b Mary Qu en of .Scotland her rcafons for her Religion S. 343 they were anfwered by the Affcmbly 344. The Mifs. The Mafs was made by Pope G egory the I. 12, and op- pofed9i ,irhuh been oft changed 136 m.i4y.e. trou- ble tor receiving it 91 b, th^ (.riginal and fignificati- onofthewuro 140 b i4f .b.thccat .logueottliem who give.is rchear((rd in thf Mafs i44.b. theLetany 141.6. and otherRite^ are maiked m the pages following. The breaking rhe Bread is turned into a ncwMyilery 147. b. th manner of receiving is changed 148 m. tht-ul. 5of receiving at the Mils 148. m. the Canon ofthcMafs confiJtLS tfaj Dodlrineot aSacntice ifi. and ot Tianfubftartiation ij-i. and of denying the Cup If 3 an i alio the opinion of iVIerit 1^3. m. an im- pious tuck di.\iftd lately in the Mafs 154.6 Somt Meats foi bidden by the Pope -jf. m There is but one Mediator • o i e The Merit of wuiks is rc]e£led27.m.ioi.c. 133 b i83.b gem. Ill m. J37. e. 338. b. 340. b. 369. m.47b.e. 479. b S.i<5. Meritum or Mereri , what it fignifieth 27. m. if 3. m. 331. m. 37» ni S. 291. m Michael, the Greek Emperour, would fubmituntothe Pope , but the people would not J09. 41 i. Many Minifters or Preachers are necelTa yS, ^34 m The caufes of depriving Minifters S. 41 9. e. corruptions intheMintftryS. 462. Pleas among Minifters how to becompofed S. 456 ra Miracles are not to be fuught, when the Gofpel is cftabli- shed 95-. e. 2 1 5, e. 487. e Late Miracles how they have brcn wrought 1 1 2. m The Miracles of Chfili's child- hood are forged 213. m Monks 47, 49. they aredefcribedto be Munfters 528 b. they got liberty to hear ConfefTions, See 29^ . m more Orders of them were forbidden 387 e.tht ir pernicious diverfity should be reformed 5-41. b. their Revenues in England 5-57. m. their Juglencs S. 7 , b, 102. m 8ce Monothelites 7. e. 6f. m A Conference at Moupclgart between the Reformed , S. 31.. N In Navar Reformation was proclaimed • and again it was forbidden S 301.6 In the Netherlands lome light of the Gofpel before the Reformation ffo. S. 15-6,1^7. the Reformation be- gan there if9. they were perfecuted S. 72. m they are more perfecuted , and indeavour their liberty S. 292. their firft 'Synods S. 293 m. 29^. e. their firft union, which continueth S. 295* m Some Dodrinesof NicuiausdeLyra485,488. Nicolaus Tribunus Romx attcmjted to command the Popeand the Emperor 438. m Norway becomes Chriftian 269, 374. O ^ The Oath of Fidelity unto the King 64. A Coronation Oath 2 74. The O .th of Fidelity unto the Pope 73. m. another 2 5 1 .m S.fo.f I. The Pope craves an Oita of Fidelity, of William the Con- qutrnr, who refufed to take it 27^ . The Oath ex Officio made, and alfo condemned f ^6 b The prayer Offertorium in the Mifs 144. b Offices uf State were forbidden m England to be beftowed on the clergy f oi . b The Bishop s Offi. lal is defcribed 382. The firft Organ.> in Chfi'^ian Churches 19 b None IS without Original fin but Chrift 1 7, 3 ^ 8. m A Tarliamentat Orleans for Religion S. 141, 142. P ThePal! or Metropolitan Bishop'sCoat 12. e. 20 m Parri.k Adamfon Bishop of Santand was excommunica- ted by the Synod of Fife ; anJ upon , onlideiations was abfolved by thcNarional Afft-mbly S.4f o, 4^ i again he was excommunicated 480, and before his death fought abfo'ution 481. Patrick Graham the fir/t An h Bishop in Scotland, that tirle he got from the Pope f 62. Patrick Hamilton Martyr j the Articles laid to his charge S. 169 The Temple Pantheon in Rome is dedicated toall Saints Parr.a. ksare multiplied f 3. the correfpondenc* of the three firft Patriarks ^6^. m Paul was equal unto Peter 4if e A brift narration of Pelagianifm 498. it is renewed in Spain 89. Perfever .nee is God's promife and gift 98 b. 1 3 2.m. r 7<'. m. 294 b. 299 e Perfecurion was ftaied in France S. 133 e. 13/. m.e. 136 m Peter's Keys belong unto three Seats 1 4 Peter's Primacy was deni.d 22 1 . m. 45-5.6. 474- m 48?, 484. f03 Peter was neverat Rome47 i.m. 4o6.e Perer pence 99 m 247 . m Peter was put in the place of Chrift 80. ra Peter Lombard Mafter of Sentences 367. Peter Abailard'- Herefics ?6 1, 362 Perjury allowed by the Pope , is punished by Chrift, firm ' Ph.i.pK.ngof France his Letter unto the Cardinals 434. Pilgrimages 4f, 47. f 47. b Errors in Philofi>phy S. 439. Plots ot Papifts in Scotland S. 479 Poland becomes Tributary unto the Pope, and became Chriftian 128 m, 224.270 e. they receive fome Re. formations i^f 'he Reformed thert- are troubled, and their agreement among thcmfclves S ? i o Pomcr becomes Chriftian 3 74 The Pope. The Pope was fubjea unto the Emperour n . m. ng.e. aPopj is condemned of herelie 16. e the Roman Clergy inhibit a Pope to fay Mafs 18 the firft kiffing of the Popc'sfoot 8. e. he bcginnerh to ufethe words Jubemus&Mandaraui if.m. the Pope was called the (liiiiiii) Vicar I N (D E X, vicar of blcffcd Peter 73.6. of all the Roman Bishops Zacharias w tj the firft Civil Prince 74. e. in Sccpheo the II. his powtr waxeth 75-, 77. Paul the firft pro- fefleth to reign 78. m. the Pope is oppofcd by the Synods of Carthage , and convifted of forgery 84. the Pope was not acknowledged by many Nations 8^. he had not power to give Kingdoms 86. he is oppofed by many 89. a Pope is arraigned 118. b. they change theirnameipfi. Popes are oppofcd 106. e. 107, b.e. 119. m 124,125-, i27.c,i28.b ajj-.e.ijS.e.if J-, 15-6, 130, 23 I, 294,240. the firft Warrior of thePopes 1 1 9. acrofs of gold is carried before him 120. b» the firft Tope who called the Emperor Son 122. e, the Tope acknowledgeth dillin(fHon bctweeaCivil and Prieftly power 122, 123 the Pope's arrogancy in commanding Kii'gs i2f. he climbs higher 126, 127. the Pope's name is joined with the Emperor's name 127.6 acon- tcft which two should be firft 3 1 o. a I'ope was fummo lied by aSynod anddepofed 199. the Myllerics ofthe Church proceed from the Pope 20 1 . b. 534.6 497 m. Popes againll Popes 201. e 203. m. 249 b. 25-1. m. 5 17. b, 3 19. b. m. 326. c. 45-6. m. three Popesac once 243,jro7. the Popes have fo.faken the (leps of Peter, and were Monfters 229. m. the Pope had the civil power from the Emperor 209. b. he excommunicates the Emperor 23f. and foneth him toriibmit2 57.t\vcn- ty eight Popes wereSorct rcrs 242. m. A Pope is oppofed by a Bishop to his face 245- m The Pope fets his foot on the Emperor's netk 3r2. he begin ncth to date Writs from the year of his Papacy 316. b. the Pope is called a Wo'f 1 m. 464. b. the Beaft having the face of a Lamb, and fpeaking Hkea Dragon 3f 7 m the Prince of Babylon 447 b. 478. m the Whore of Babylon 473 m. an Idol and a Serpent 47 3. e. N imro d and Cambyfcs 47 7 . e. the Vicar of Sa- tan 478. w. a fuccefTor of Simon Magus 462. c a mur- therer of fouls .... and worfe then Lucifer 49 7. e- the adverfary of Chrift 499. c a rich McrcIiauC ^00. e. the Beaft like the Lambfo^.m. Schifinitick and He- Telick5-o7. e. a difturberof the Church, a perjured wretch fii. exalted by men above Gcd 529. b. he draws all theChurch inrodamnation j-29.e. Antichrill ' 316.C. 329. m- 332 b. 33. vb. 416, m. 448.1.46/. b. 47j'.ir- 479. e. 48 1. b. 496. e. j-oo. ni- ^■04 c. foy. b. j-28.n). fj-i. m. 5-57. e. f^6. m The Pwpeis more oppoftd by Bishops iff. m. 3f 7.6 by the Senate of Paris 457.6. by Everhard 43 1 . by the Diet at Wirtz,burp436. by the King of England 45-7. jn. by Germany 463 464. by a Synod in Rome46f .b. 500. e.foi. b. by a Parliament at Patii5-28 m. j-48 e byaSynodS. 2. by theUnivcrfity of Pans S. 24. the Germans renounce the Pope 3:44, m The Pope'iblafphemy 5-41. 5-49.6. S. 4. rn. is called God4S9.b. his perjury S. 3. m. he dcnieth theim- ■ xnortility of the foul S. 4,m. S.34.e. one Pope be- lieved not that there is a God S'. i7.m. a Pope is taken priloner by Souldiers without a Commander 5. 40. b. thePopc's difpcnfutions were the caufeof much fm 389.6 pope Boniface the VIM. was the (ir(l?that bore two fwords 346. e, he c .lleth himfelf Ctvfir 397.b. he is faid to ufurp God- head 401. b. the Turk upbrai- deth himth.»t he acknowlidgeth not Chrift 403. m. a Pope covenanter h wirh the Turk againft Chriftians 5-07. m. theignoranceofroniePopes46i. m. ^15- b. heundoeth Chrift*.? Law and Gofpel by his Decretals 5-00. m. the Kings of Arragon and England refufeto have the Pope within their Realms 449. the Popes command the Angels 4f f . b, 45-8. b. ';48 6,5-49. A crafty and wicked Policy to tic the Princes unto the Popes 174. c. they permit Sodomy 5" 1 6i m A Pope recailerh Mathias Kingof Hung.iry (prevailing agsinft the Turks ) to fight againft the Bohemians f^6. tn. a comparifon of the power of Popes and Kings 5-41, 5-43. of the eiecrt Bruce King of Scotland 49 3 his three ad vifcs be- fore his death 495-. m Troubles in Riga for the new Calender S 3 1 1 . A Letter of the Enoperor Rodoiph the »I. shewing the condition of many Nations in Europe at that time S Jio. The Roman Church receiveth Paganifm by degrees 15- 6. jp.e. 4i.b. 4j b. 46.m.&e. 73.^ 75-.b. 79.e. Si e. 141. m. 142. m. 146. b 347. m. her corruption is la- mented 14. ly. b. 15-6. b. 231. b. 485- m. S 20.21. 29.6. 287. b. the Roman Church receiveth temporal Lind's 21. b 70, 71. b. 8c e the Roman Church is not the Mother of all Churches j-y, 84, 85-. nor head of other Churches y 0-3 she hath departed from the pri- mitive Church 112. m. 231. b. 3^7- e- 47o.e. she becometh worle and worfc 5-29. e. 48,-. m. 5-47. e. tht-Romnn Church iscalled Babylon 330.6, 3ff m. 35-8.6,425 e.426.m. f48,m S, 2.6.30.0 The Bishop of Rome shouM not he called the Prince of priefts, noi- univerfal Buhop 363 m. 367. e The Roman Church hath her Authority from Councels 437.6.476.6. in Rome truth is the greatell crime 477. b, hcrcftateis defcribcd in a Vifion 48 1. e, and again 482 m. 5-44.6 The Romans aim at theirCivil Liberty 318, b. 319. m. 328. 6. The firft Holy Rofe 45-9. b Ruffia becomes Chriftian 224, S How the folcmn keeping of the Sabbath was revived in England 5.5-29. Many do fpeak but of two Sacraments 133. m. 331.0. 33f.b How the Papifts prove the number of fcven Sacraments S. 2j-6.m The Councel of Trent was afraid to define a Sacrament S. If 6, m Many Sacraments were not of God 495-. e. 5-47. e A Sacrament is not 3 Sacrifice 136. 6. yet were lb called for certain reafons 137 b 272,6, the beginning and progrclsofthe opinion of a Sacrifice in the Mafs 1 37, 139. None can offer Chvift in a Sacrifice but he h^mfelf 2 1 7 m Our Sacrifice is but one, and was once offered 217.6. 294. m. 349. e. the Papifts profefs to offer a Sacrifice, but with lome difference S, 221. The Saint* hear not Prayers 344 b Salvation is of God only 2 b 213. b The Saracens fpoil Italy 11. b. ii5-.b.8cm, ii(S,m. 117. m. 119. m. 197 m. 202. m. Scanderbeg K ng of Epirus 5-14. TheblackSatuiday S 5-43. TheSchifm between the Greeks and the Latines 1 1 . m. J 29. b 25-9. TheSchool men ; their firft age 416.6. their fecond age 417. b. the oppofition among them 419, 420. their third age 488. they defpifed the Scriptures , andcried up Arirtotle488. Scotland became Chriftian 5-5-. the Scots conquer the PichtsiSy. thechangfof acircumftance intheSuc- ceflion of their Kings was theoccafion of much blood- shed iz6, 227, 174. an Oration for the liberty of the Churchof Scotland 378 the Scotsdefpifeafummons fent unto 'hem by the Pope's Legate 449. m. after the death of King Alexander the 111. was much trouble for the right of the Crown 45-0,45-2. theKingforbiddeth Vtofeek a Benefice from the Pope 5-60, 561- how the Reformation began in Scotland S 169.173,179- the firft publick ftcp of Reformation 182. another ftep '8^, 2 third ftep of it 1 92 . a proteftation made in the Parliament in the year i5"5-8. 194. a Supplication of the Nobility unto the Queen Regent 196. their Letter unto their Adverfaries and Neutrals 1 98 another unto the Prelates 201 ■ a parley between the parties 201. the conditions were broken by the Popish party 204. a Sentence of dcpofition denouncc-d againft the Queen Regent, but not executed 210. she dieth repenting of her violence 2 17, thi. Religion iseftablishedby Parlia- ment 219. the firft Afttmbly of the Church 222. Queen Mary returning, ratifieth the Religion by Aft of Councel 214. two remarkable points concerning the providence of God in the Reformation of Scot- land S. 3fl, 35-3. the Office of a Superintendent in Scotland S. 218. m the powerof Provincial Synods in Scotland S.4f4. m. Presbyteries , or ClafTical meet- ings ordained there S. 400 m. and more fully defign- ed407,e. 410. m. 415. m. Rules for ordering them 414. c. 448. e. the power of Presbyteries 45-4. e. the Order and Model of Synods S. ^66 Rules for Vifita- t ion of Minifters S. 5-62 . and of Congregations S. 5-62. and of Presbyteries S 5-63. The Holy Scriptures. The Scripture is God's Letter, to be read of all men , and the Book of Life 26. e. 104. b. 222 e 25-^. m. 332. b. 487. b. 501.6. it is perfedt, containing all things ne- cefraryz7.c 88.m.95-.e.>3a.b.&e 173 b 335 6435- e» itanfwererh unto every mans djubts 28 b, it should be read publirkly for edification of the people 64. b. thefe Books were written from God 96 b. 214. b. 332. m. 333. e. ^Gi. e. S. 22. m .the Writers of them could not err in them 166. whatare thefe Books 88 e. 105. m 1 12, e. 33 3. e. 435-. m 487. b 477. b 5-01. m, thofe are the Rule of^ll Dodirine 367 b. 369. b. 47? b, 5-02, 5-43 6. and Judge of all Controverfies 5-45- m. they should be expounded as the Writer would have them to be underlfood 96. m. how tufinde the true fenle of thtm 96. m tluy arc very profitable and fure 101. m. 2 I 3. m. 2 if.b 216 m. 21 7. m. 222.b. 2 24.b. the ufe of them is for the good of men 2 15-. b. and for the ages then to come I 72. m. 2i2.m. Children should be inftruded in the Scriptures 2 1 6. m. they areabu kleragauift all Herefies 213 m. and the fin- guLr ground of Faith 221. e. 266. m. the Old and N.wTeAament arealike, and of the fame Aurhour 2 I 3 . e. 214. what the Scriptures reveal not, we should not enquire 2 i 3. b. th.-y should be tranflated into vul- gar Languages 98. e. 99. b. 496. b. 501. m. how the Tranflationsare to be examined 367, b. S 3 i. b. Every family in Srotland was ordained to have a Bible and Pfalm Boc k S. 401. The Scriptures were made fubje£t unto the judgement of the Pope 249. m they were re- jefted by the preaching Friers 488 and became un- known to many Church men S. 26. e. 27. b 166. e. 179.6. 182 m Some Signs of Chrift's fecond coming 480, God only can forgive Sin 48 i.m. 5-5-0 m. when Sin In forgiven, pimishmcnt is alfo forgiven f 5-0. m 5-5 t.b Simon Thurvey . an arrogant Difputant , became igno- rant on a luddain 383 c Singing in Chriftian Churches began, and was abufed 141. m The King of Spain was callod The Cat holick King 5-18. m. the Spanish Inquilition S. 15-5-. e The firft Stations 13, A meeting of the Proteftants at SmalcaldS. 102. e. ano- therthereS. 105- a f bird there S 109 Sweden becometh Chriftian 269 and Reformed S. 92. Some Scythians, called Rhofiti, become Chriftians 1 84,ra The Supper - f the Lord. In the Lord's Supper the Bread and Wme were divided unto all 29. m. 334 m. 367 m. S 288.6. the un- worthy catnotChrift, but the Sacrament of Chrift: 102. m. 175- 6. 183. 6. the Bread was called the Figure, or Sacrament, or remembrance of Chrift's Bodv 112 e (Kkkkkkk) i?3.m. I K -e. irr^e- 181. m. i6z.b.228. c. 196. b. 367. m.&c.5-o3.b the Antientand Primi- tive form of adminirtnng the Supper 36. b. ic was re- ceived daily , and then each Lord's day 138,™. the Bread was not worshipped 146. m. 481 m. all did re- ceive the Elements 1+6 e. i47,i84.b thcCupwhen denied anto the People 147. e. what w*s done with the Reliques 148. e. it should not be givm unto the dead 1 76. e. the Bread remaineth after Confecration joj.h a forged dilbnftion of oral eating, vifibly and invihbly 25-9. the Body of Chrift is not in two places at once S i6.e. a Book of the Lord's Supper was found in Holland, and lent untoLurher and Helvetia S. 1^6, 15-7. how the Controverfie of the Lord's Supper be- gin among the Reformed S.8,- agreement was fought S. 104, IOJ-. Bucer made a RetratVation of what he had thought of Luther's opinion S. 1 60, 1 6^. SurfumCorda, what thefe words in the Mafs do teach 14s. m Superftitions have a two fold influence S. 3 29, m T Taxes paid out of France unto Rome 428, 429. The Tartars conquered the Lands of the Turks , and loft them again 440. The Tern plaries, or red Friers, were condemned, and their caule 4j-f TheophylaiSt, Bishop of Bulgaria his Doctrines 212, 219. he is vmdicsted from the Romish Errours of Free-will , Election by fore feen Faith or Works ,and of Tranfubtiantiation , and of Peter's Primacy 218, 221. Thomas Arundel , the cruel Bishop of Canterbury , wai plagued by God ffj. m Thomas Beckt-t 376 377- The Thoughts of men are ruled by God 28. b Tithes should be paid 189. m. 190. m. 415-. m. S, 348, Tithes were taken by thePichts from rhe Church, and within lefsthen tenyears they loft Land and al! 186. ^Tranfubftantiation 1/2,176. b. iSx.m. 219, 220, 25-4, m. 2ff. A Decreet ot a Roman Synod is contrary unto Tranfub- ftantintion 25-7. e Jt was not believed in Lombard's time 372.6 Itwas madean Articleof Fiith 387. b It begot many new queftions 417. m. 420. e How it came to be believed in England 227. m. and after- ward was condemned 228, 229. and in Italy 2j-4, m. 5-J-2. It was not underftood at Trent S. 264. Treafon is punished 8. m The firlT: Torches in Churches 13. m Mil ykncw the Truth, and durll not profefs it48i. b Truth wis called the greatell crime 47 7 . b The Turks rclift the Saracens 94. e. and overthrow them 171. Their firft Emperour was Ottoman 492. e They take Conlfantinople 5-1 2. m.^if. Their cruelty and revenues f f4. Adifputeof aTurkwithaChnftianS» ij-i, V The Vandals become Chriftians 224, 270. Vandalici Reformatio what 37^-, Ubiquity of Chrift's Body is denied 37?. b Vertue in men is of God's work, and not mans 37. m The holyVcffels 14+. e The holy Veftaires of ths Altar, and of Priefts and Bishops 144. 149 m The Priefts of the Eaftcrn Churches had but ufual Ve- ftures 144 ra The Veftures of Preachers 38f. The Title Vicar of Chrift 321.111 Vigiliae Siculae 39J".m Vuion concerning the eftate of the Church 48 1 . c.ji^.h A Vifitation of the Univerfity of Aberdein S. 362, The Univcrfuy of Paris began 99 c The Univerfity of St. Andrews began 5-^7, b. and cn- largedj-f9. Univtrhries ere<£fcd in Germany S.4. e No Union in the Roman Church in refpeft of doftrine 489. m.S 297. e. nor in theirlervice S 280. e The title Univcrfal Bihop was oppugm-d 9. and affedied and obtained 13. whtreit isalfo e.xpounded. An Ufurpcr reigotihcraftily and wickedly 5. W Wafers in the Sacrament 147. e The Waldcnfcs began 5fo. their number 3 ftirc5 the Ekft have caufe to pra.fehis mercy . and the jW--"^'^^ ^^T"'"^';!"" ftice, 1.49whow:ll,take,2ii.l.3ooth( w, 1.43,C 1. 42 he feared to tike. i^f. 1-8 Min.rt.y, 1. 1 8 for the point . should b--; 2/6 1. 12 expound ^kc.M thtis.This , 26 i . I.43 '^opes eys , I 46 Pr^- ftciu),] 49 ,r was decreed, 267.1 i o dertroying, 27X ' •• lol*^- ^11 1 4orherein , 279. 1. 13 where in , 1 i4dele, Arch, 1.21. & moe, 1.27 whom , 1 40 2^3.1.41 con ie(ftui ally , 1 48 .'•hould chufc his , 184.1.8 ?< loQolloq. 1.40 Mai, I 41 o',orT«r,.i^>- 1.4 tvagr. I.34 Pol yerg.i^x.] 26 Antrnir., 1 28 A pe rftiricn.':, 297.I.33 hathgathe- red,2 98 l.ip uniutte'ring, 300.I. 42 follows not, 30 1 .1. 10 tib n away, 304.I 21 at th- ir , 307 I ic. dele, be, 3 09. 1.41 talking, 1 1 1 of afew, 3 14.I.47 of few, 315-. 1 1 Cumin, I fo Pranefie 3 16 l.f GELASIU5, 317 I 29Rcinold rcplicth, 1. 1 1 Bench, 321.I 21 ex9;tat'on, 323 1 19 unto thee, I 24 leave.sor blades, 314 ' 29 the work, 3 ?r I.5 infetiibly. 337 l.i any thing 358 I ^Htbdem. J39.I 41 with my it If, 340 I penult, (laith B. rnard 344 I 6 pit- tied, 369 1.36 prxfcience, 371 I 28 dele, meet, 3 7 6.1 48c 20 appeals, 3 78 1 M Clc k Gilbert. 381 1. 47 ulc lefs, 383.1 7 except, 3 86.1 3 3 RcrnanChurch 39 1 .1. i 3 thirtienth,39^ 1. 29 Sue via, 29 3. .40 shot Id bepaied to 39^.!, 43 rife, and fo 396.1.42 Hf"w?f, 397.! 9 dele.imto, 409.1.19 Othoiarm , i6i(elf,ot, 4 1 3. 1,24 7?^fWf;Vr, 1,26 /«/'n«'if;, 1.40 dele, h'.ly warsagainft the, 414.I 8 wouldbjing , 420 1 2a H O-'r Con 'l l.ult. Hek. all 427. ].r Lk h'.naw. 429. 1 9 exp. dVative, 4 3 6.1 17 if the Emperor, 43 8.1. 41 puts aw^y ,446. 1.32 that time , 1.39/?^- raw, 447' ?6 hammer 44.^.1 i j- 1 hat theft-nrh thetCi-f , 4^ 3 m the ml'cription should b . \ ear 1300 untill 1600. 4f 7 ^.y^Devios 460 1.2 2 in facks, 463. 1 42 n*. 7. 4154.1 ^6Fpno 466.I.40 i i^hop- 469.'. 13 wrci^hl- fs, 47 I.I 18 of wh' h , 473.1,37 given . 1 41 Hildef until , 475" 1 11 hu Lay ,476.1. exaggerate ne. In the maigiic , An apologxie 477.1 i 7 firrfej, 478 Hayabal , I ult. preferring , 484J. 34 unto the , 485- fatein.dele, not, 1.47refumcd the Divine worship m ' he 4S6.I lozdd, ex A/e Gflguin. Rei PoUn.tom. t 487 1 5- confequent'y, 48s>»l f ^ i^'^pe 499.1.7 Trecn, 502,!. 17 Chritlian, l.j-o feafts. ^of.l 7 Revel- 17- 1 41 1 fav, yea 5-15.1 4 ^tjuj- C0lt,'^\6 X.^gSapidw, I. f.ncftri, fio \.^6Cutna, 1. 47 r<»*«r;r;j , j-i j-. 1. 1 1 dele , they fiid , f33•1.4^all Prieftsin. <-i;9. ). i<5 hall of brafs , l.'jScurbed, l.uh, Edmb, 562 . 1. 38 inkibit , ;-8i. 1. 7 Pope's Throne , 1.47 Julian Card. of. 7/i the Second Tart, P Age 7. line 17 This, page 10. line 39 rocky , lineult.aoy, page 11. line 33 obedience, page 12. Iine32of • faith , p. If 1. 24 dignities , 1 38 heart , p 16. 1, 9 written , 1, 24 dy.ng , p. 19 , 1, 41 Reliqucs , I, 45 faithfull , p 10. 1. 3 hte, p. 23. l.kc Jefters , 1, 24 Lt wis the Xll. 1 39 .t wore , 1 49 largely , p 26, 1. 30 ^ Pagnin ( as afceiwards Arias Montanus ) p 27. 1, i thought ■ I. 3 ofihat, p 4<. 1. penult, time the, 1^ 47. 1,20 were, p. 50 1. 3 to cut, 1 4 them , I. 6 hackfters, p. 5 3 . 1. 38 Duke Maurice should, p 55-. 1. penult, finone, p. 58. 1. 34. far as , p. 6y.l. 30 taught wiihout , p.7 1, 1.2f taught, p.7 1. 1, u't dele, to, p. 89. 1. 28 th-.this, p 9b. 1.38 fellow had taught , p,9i l.iiApril, l.i8bythe, 93. 1. 1 that the Unityoftht Spirit, 1.41 them , 102. 1.33 were , 1 ult. Munzerians , 106. I. 7marg.ne, 108, 1. 23 Empire , 1. 34 Henry in. 1 10, 1. 24 is decayed , 1 33 on it , 112. 1. 49 Councel , 1 if . 1. 1 altercations , 1 16. 1. 35 feat , iu. I. 41 had fpoken , 126, 1.48Cenfure. 130. I. 22 falfe , 134. 1, 36 neighbour , 140, 1. i7Am- bdfe , l.ult. S.tnmartins , 141. 1« 22 dele, had, 149. 1 ult. dele, done, 156. I«ult. with, 162. l.ult. hinfclf, 164 l.if.flrengthen, i65.1.3thte, .66. l.i4whilos , 182.I 7 Dalkcth , 1 32 crafty, 1 36 hun- tci: Will.am Anderf 185.I 1 3 God , 1 j-oCar.^inal . 1S6 1. 38 yet the Popish party did lb , 192. 1.4 unjufl- Ir, 194 1 43 jdverfaries , 200. 1 adelc be, l.i9Traitors, 204. !• 9 told the R> gent, 21 2.1. 42 nor only, 2i'.l. I Februiry, 128 1 ult. ye are not, 230 1. 35- toleration , 234. 1. penult, many . 23f . 1. 28 h;irt the, i3<;,1.3omy, 237. 1, f witnefs , 1. i9three, 243. 1. 14 foUow , 244 1 8 with , 24f,l 14 congregations* \48.l. i^S accurfe, 249. 1 9 original, ij-f . 1 4 induce , 25-8. I fo Article 12. if 9. 1.8 Ar'icle 13 261, l\o Chiiflendom , 264. 1 38 confultation wasnt , 26f . I 335, 27 3 • I.43 three dales , 277 1 28 will fav , add, T^Pope»rtd his Cardinals cannot admit any Reformation, 278.1.4containing , 286. l.i.fupply , 296.J16 \ wemay, 297. lap under, 198. 1. penult, body , 301.!. 33 pieces j 305-. I.47 ubiquity, I Bmitiuf , ^06. J.4j-delc, •. 1.5-1 truiy, 3i8 1.48then, l.ult. by, 310. 1- 18 any for , 322 l.24throughthc World, jiy I.38 jlnnoi